ă€ŠSweet wife hard to pleaseă€‹


 Chapter 1

    "Rebirth" [Shi Niannian, the former president of Tianyi group, was disheartened by her husband and set fire to herself in the villa. At present, the fire brigade is fighting the fire, but Shi Niannian''s life and death is unknown. ˇż

    this sudden news, just a few minutes, was on the top of the hot search, causing discussion throughout the network, even more micro blog paralysis.

    At the same time, the whole villa is being burned by the fire. At this time, the eyes are still covered with gauze. When the legs have been interrupted, you can clearly hear the sound of "crackling" from the glass.

    She can only rely on the impression in the brain, trying to climb in the direction of the door.

    Rolling smoke, choking her almost can not breathe, she still did not give up, insisted on climbing out.

    She wanted to say "I''m sorry" to the man.

    But the fire was too fierce, the whole villa, everywhere is boiling hot, the floor tiles have also burned her body, completely unconscious.

    "Poof..."

    All of a sudden, I don''t know what things fell down, directly hit her back, hit her mouth immediately spew blood, let her completely unable to move.

    When Nian read hopelessly raised his hand, touched the gauze on his eyes, and said to himself in a weak voice: "I''m sorry I can''t protect your eyes Eyes, I don''t know you will Don''t blame me (cough, cough... "

    "Recite When Niannian read... "

    Vaguely heard a shrill and eager cry.

    When you can''t see it at all, you think you''ve heard something, and you don''t respond.

    After a while, the cry of despair and helplessness rang out again: "recite where are you? My eyes can''t see now. Please answer me

    When Niannian heart "clutters".

    It was Fu Chen Han''s voice. She made him blind now. How could he come to save her? Didn''t he hate her? Now the fire is so fierce that he came in just to die.

    No, she can''t let him die. She wants him to live well.

    "Fu Chen Han, I hate you the most in the world. Don''t let me hear your voice again. I don''t need you to save me. Get out of here..."

    "Niannian, don''t be afraid. I''m here to save you. You wait..." Fu Chen Han, whose eyes are also wrapped in gauze, staggered along the sound.

    Shi Niannian was so anxious that he couldn''t see his eyes now. He rushed in. Why didn''t anyone stop him? I''m afraid someone wanted to see him come in and die.

    Who dares to calculate Fu Chen Han like this, when Niannian need not think deeply, can think of, besides that pair of dog men and women, should not have other people.

    They set a good trap, using her to introduce Fu Chenhan, they want to kill Fu Chenhan.

    She now ended up with such an end because she did not know people clearly and took the blame on her own. Fu Chenhan could not be buried in the sea of fire with her.

    They can''t do it.

    "Fu Chen is cold You go I''d rather die than save you. Can''t you hear me? Go away... "

    "Recite Cough, cough Don''t be afraid, I''m here Cough... "

    Fu Chen Han seems to be completely unable to hear her merciless scolding, as if still groping to run towards her, until the man''s hand, carefully fumbled to her hand.

    The new book is a new way of writing for female parents and babies. I hope you will like it, collect it and comment on it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    "Rebirth her ear, just once again sounded a man''s voice of relief:" finally found you, don''t be afraid, I will take you out, we go out together. "

    "Fu Chen Han, why don''t you listen to me? Do you know if you rush in, you''re dying. " When read the voice full of pain choking.

    How could he not know that coming in was killing him, but even if he knew everything, he still wanted to rush in because she was in it.

    "Then die. Now you just don''t have the strength to push me away. I''ll die with you. Maybe I''ll see you again in the next life." Man''s voice at the moment, has been choked by the smoke of the abnormal hoarse.

    The corner of his mouth raised a sad smile: "no, I''m such a vicious woman, this life will hurt you enough miserable, next life must not meet me."

    "Miss, you are the best woman in the world. The most failed thing in my life is that I failed to make you fall in love with me. I hope we can meet again in the next life, and you can fall in love with me, OK?"

    OK?

    Such a humble entreaty, let the heart of the mind.

    She answered word by word: "if there is a next life, then I will love you."

    "You..."

    "Plop" one, what thing falls from the height to hit on the voice of his body, Fu Chen Han''s breath sound seems to have stopped suddenly.

    "I''m sorry I hurt you in my life..."

    When Shi Niannian finally lost consciousness, he was deeply guilty of Fu Chenhan, as well as his deep hatred for Lin Mo Xu and Shi Ran Ran Ran

    -

    "well My head hurts... "

    When reading eyes stabbing almost can''t open, unconsciously raised her hand, want to knead the head about to explode, she felt that the whole person seems to be spinning around, the head also seems to be wrapped in a circle of gauze.

    "Don''t move."

    The heart is fierce a shock, this familiar and strange voice, even if she does not open her eyes, can also hear is Fu Chen Han''s voice, before his voice let her feel bored, listen to do not want to hear.

    But aren''t they already burned in the fire? Didn''t they burn to death? Was it saved by the great fire brigade?

    However, even if she was rescued, she should have been hurt, but she seemed to have no other uncomfortable feeling except dizziness.

    So how is Fu Chen cold, does he hurt after all heavy?

    She opened her eyes eagerly, and wanted to see how Fu Chen Han was. Listening to his voice just now, she didn''t seem to be very weak. Did that mean that he was not hurt very seriously.

    Sure enough, when she opened her eyes, what came into her eyes was his beautiful face carved like a knife.

    There seemed to be something different about this face. She couldn''t tell clearly and didn''t think much about it.

    Because that little ethereal feeling was soon diluted by the joy in my heart.

    She looked at him as if for a century.

    Shi Niannian just felt that it was really great to be able to look at him like this, to look at him alive, and there was no more happy than this moment.

    "Great, Miss Shi, you can finally wake up and take care of your husband..."

    Before Qin''s words were finished, she was stopped by Fu Chenhan''s sharp eyes. She suddenly stopped talking. She shrank her head and left the room in silence.

    After Qin Sao left, the room once fell into silence. Fu Chenhan''s expression was somewhat unnatural. She stood on the edge of the bed with a little nervousness and didn''t dare to make any big moves.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    "Rebirth is just pretending to be inadvertent. After reading it again, he just opened his mouth lightly, but his tone was gentle and concerned:" how is it feeling? Does your head still hurt? Would you like a doctor to come and have a look? "

    Shi Niannian seemed to have not heard his question, so she looked at him with a dull stare. Her eyes were reluctant to blink. She was afraid that he would disappear suddenly in the blink of an eye, or all this was her dream. She would wake up in the blink of an eye.

    Fu Chen Han is a little uneasy, and some can''t believe it. She never looks at him with a straight eye. What''s more, she looks at him with affection.

    It''s not like it''s smashing your head, is it?

    This is the conclusion that Fu Chenhan, who frowned, finally reached. He raised his hand a little worried and put his hand toward her forehead.

    When Fu Chen''s early warning was gone, he let his eyes slip away.

    She always hated to resist his touch.

    In fact, he has been used to it. Even if he is used to it, he can''t help feeling lost and sad.

    After these emotions were over, he still pretended to be indifferent and explained to her: "I don''t want to do anything, just want to see if you have a fever, you now..."

    Before he finished his words, when Niannian suddenly rushed into his arms, and his slender arms tightly hugged his waist.

    "Woo It''s wonderful that we are all alive. We haven''t been burned to death. We all... " Words did not finish, the head of her slow, she found something, seems not quite right.

    In principle, even if they were not burned to death, they should have been seriously injured.

    The fire was so fierce that the villa had been burned seriously. Even if it was put out later, they should have been scalded. How serious was Fu Chenhan scalded? She couldn''t be sure.

    She still felt how badly she was scalded.

    When the fire was burning in the villa, her whole body was lying on the floor. The skin that touched the hot floor must have been scalded.

    Especially before she was in a coma, she could still remember clearly that she was under the concrete slab at that time.

    Fu Chen Han seems to be hit by the cement board, even if her eyes can''t see at that time, she also

    By the way, are her eyes ready?

    She unconsciously raised her hand and touched her eyes. The gauze on her eyes had been removed.

    How long has she been in a coma? Even her eyes have completely recovered. Then she

    Suddenly, she thought of something, some excited to release him, and looked up at him in disbelief and ecstasy, that pair of eyes in her eyes were gloomy and elusive.

    Now it seems as bright as the stars, shining brilliance appears to be extremely bright, but what makes her feel more incredible is that these eyes are staring at her for a moment, so bright.

    No, it''s not what a blind eye should look like.

    Her hands, like water, swayed back and forth in front of his eyes: "yours The eyes are all right? Can you see me now? Someone donated your cornea? When was the operation done, you... "

    Listening to her inexplicable words, Fu Chen Han, who locked her eyebrows, raised his hand and grasped her wrists in front of her, but did not dare to exert too much force: "how? Has it changed again? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    "Rebirth" I "

    "Shi Niannian, listen to me. No matter what you say or do, I can''t agree to terminate the engagement with you. You will die. You can only be my fiancee of Fu Chenhan and my wife in the future."

    She wants to open the mouth to explain what, Fu Chenhan completely does not give her the opportunity to speak.

    "I didn''t mean to..."

    "I will not give you the chance to be with Lin acquiesce, and even more impossible to give you another chance to threaten me to let you go in the way of hurting yourself. I Well... "

    He deliberately pretended to be domineering and ferocious. In Shi Niannian''s eyes, it was lovely and tight. Especially when she saw the uneasiness and worry hidden in his eyes, her heart tugged hard.

    Without hesitation, she put her hand around his neck, and some eagerly blocked his thin lips. Her kiss was very hard and put in, but it was still unsophisticated.

    She just wanted to be closer to him, and closer to him. She didn''t seem to feel the cool temperature on his thin lips, so she couldn''t be sure they were still alive.

    "Bang..."

    Suddenly, the door was forced to open from the outside, accompanied by the sound of opening the door, and sister-in-law''s perplexed voice of dissuasion: "Miss Shi is not feeling well. You can''t really..."

    "Get out of here. You dare to stop me. Be careful. I''ll let you go every minute. I''m..."

    Hearing the voice of the woman''s command and command, Fu Chen Han, who was kissing by the time, suddenly recovered from the shock, and frowned a little discontented at the same time.

    When the low eyes look at the small woman in the arms, also feel the thin lips fragrant soft, just also tight frown eyebrow, all of a sudden stretch open.

    Deep eyes in the tender and affectionate can not be opened, the corner of the mouth also can not control the hook, greedy refused to let go of the little woman in his arms, want to hold her for a while more.

    When Niannian Niannian but seems to be frightened directly push him away, a pair of eyes stare like a copper bell to look at the woman who comes in.

    It turns out to be time and ran!

    When nianniannian can''t believe his eyes, she and Fu Chen Han are not burned to death, when Ran Ran is not afraid to be revenged?

    Especially Fu Chenhan, a man who is so vindictive.

    Because Fu Chen Han was pushed away by her, some lost left the room.

    He just as usual, in the time ran over, very sensible left, if he insisted on staying in the room to read, will be furious.

    At this time, she is still weak, can not let her emotional too excited, it is not conducive to her recuperation.

    Before leaving, don''t forget to tell sister-in-law Qin at the door: "I go to the study, you stay outside the door, if there is any big news, go to the study and inform me immediately."

    "Yes."

    When reading in the room, completely immersed in anger and hatred, she did not find that Fu Chen Han had left.

    At the moment, her mind is like a movie, replaying the scenes before the villa fire.

    When Ran Ran broke her leg, before the fire, thought that she could not have a chance to survive, so she and Lin acquiesced to do things, without scruples.

    When I read to now, it seems that I can still hear the insidious sarcasm in my ear.

    Her thoughts returned completely to that moment, as if she had been there.

    -

    at that time, she was in a cold sweat with pain all over her body, shivering and curling on the ground, and a hoarse and painful scream came from the deep throat.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    "When she was reborn, Ran Ran Ran''s high-heeled shoes directly and severely stepped on her hand:" Shi Niannian, today I finally have a chance to kill you. "

    "For Why? "

    "Because my husband Lin Mo Xu wants Tianyi group, that day Yi group must belong to me first. If you don''t die, can you turn to me?"

    "Acquiescence can''t be your husband, he loves me."

    The argument she couldn''t accept attracted Ranran''s scorn: "the person he loves is you, which is ridiculous enough. If he loves you, he will find someone to spoil your once best friend Qiao Hui. He will take pictures of you and spread them everywhere. He will join hands with my mother to kill your father, cheat you to donate cornea to me, and let me come in and kill you?"

    "No What he won''t do, won''t... "

    When the heart is like a knife, I read a desperate murmur to myself.

    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that on the day when Fu Chenhan secretly transplanted cornea to you, acquiescence and I had already got the certificate to get married, ha ha ha..."

    "Ah I''m going to kill you... "

    -

    "Shi Niannian When Niannian read... "

    The voice of Ranran''s dissatisfaction in his ear brings back the thoughts of the time to the present.

    "You dare to come, you..."

    "Shi Niannian, what do you mean? Wasn''t it yesterday that I came here today? "

    "Agreed yesterday?"

    When I read this will be a little confused, always feel that she ignored something, head a little pain, head also confused not too clear.

    "Yes! But what were you doing with Fu Chenhan just now? We didn''t all say yes yesterday. You threatened him with suicide by hitting a wall and forced him to agree to terminate his engagement with you. How can you let him kiss you

    "Acquiesce elder brother originally very mind you and Fu Chen Han have engagement, if he knows you let Fu Chen cold kiss again, he will certainly dislike you dirty, do not want you again."

    When nianniannian stares at the endless woman in front of her eyes, she only then discovers that she is different. She looks like a lot of immature, and does not seem to match her age now.

    Wait, what did she just say?

    Forcing and threatening Fu Chen han to break the engagement by crashing against the wall to commit suicide?

    Isn''t it all five years ago?

    However, Shi Ran Ran said that it was agreed yesterday, and Fu Chenhan seemed to have said that she would not terminate the engagement, and that she would be his fiancee and his wife in the future, that is to say

    "Miss Shi, are you ok? Is it the second lady who... "

    Mrs. Qin, who was guarding the door, heard that there was a quarrel and rushed in. When she saw that nothing happened in the room, her eager inquiry stopped abruptly.

    Shi Niannian turned to look at sister-in-law Qin, and found that she seemed very different. She seemed to be much younger. She also called her name just now. Because she was still alive, she ignored many details.

    Now the excited mood slightly calmed down, only then discovered these are not the same, especially recalled the Fu Chen cold appearance just now, seemed not as weak and haggard as she was before coma.

    Look at the appearance of Ran Ran Ran and sister-in-law Qin, as well as their attitude. Sister Qin''s attitude makes her feel familiar and justifiable. After all, she has always been like this, but Shi Ran Ran is a little strange, as if nothing had happened.

    All of a sudden, a strange thought flashed in his mind. Although she felt incredible, all kinds of signs from now on showed that she had to believe her own ideas.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    "Rebirth" sister Qin, what did you call me just now

    "When Miss Shi, do you have any questions? "

    "Why do you call me Miss Shi?" They were called Madame before they were comatose.

    Mrs. Qin replied, "I always call you Miss Shi. This is what my husband asked. He may be afraid that if we call you madam before you are engaged, you will be upset, so Mr. Qin will..."

    For a moment, Shi Niannian seemed to grasp something, and some eagerly and excitedly interrupted sister Qin''s words: "what do you say?"

    "I said I always..."

    "I am not asking this, I am asking you, I and Fu Chenhan have not married?"

    "Yes! Of course, you and your husband are not married or even engaged. However, your engagement banquet will be held in a few days. Because of the engagement, you did not... "

    Qin''s sister-in-law wants to stop talking, but suddenly she realizes that she was born again five years ago, a few days before her engagement to Fu Chenhan!

    Determined to be reborn, then explain why Ditong thinks Fu Chen''s cold Qin sister-in-law, and sometimes ran ran are not quite the same.

    Now, five years ago, her father and best friend are still alive. She just fell in love with Lin acquiesced in the hypocritical scum man

    Lin acquiesced in the hypocritical scum man, who was still hanging on her as he was trying to get. She did not accept her, nor was she framed or calculated by them and took those misleading pictures.

    Those irreparable damage has not been caused, now everything is still in time.

    "Miss Shi Miss Shi? "

    "Ah?"

    Sister Qin asked anxiously, "are you not feeling well? Do you want me to call the doctor? "

    "No, you go out first," he said

    "Yes."

    Mrs. Qin left her back and stopped at the corner of her bedroom.

    Not out of date, reading has not been found.

    "Shi Niannian, what nonsense were you talking about just now, and what mindless questions were you asking? Has Fu Chen Han not agreed to terminate the engagement Neglected when Ran Ran, discontented question.

    "Well, I didn''t agree."

    When Niannian pretends to be decadent and shakes his head.

    Then Ran Ran Ran said with a disappointed face: "it seems that you have to make further efforts. This time, it''s too light for him to realize that you want to break the engagement. Otherwise, you can try to cut your wrist tomorrow, and the knife edge must be deeper."

    I''m afraid that''s what they''re trying to do. It''s better for her to die accidentally when she commits suicide, so that they will laugh in their dreams.

    Now think back, whether it is the past life or now, she was not really hurt, should be Fu Chen Han in silent protection of her.

    "What''s wrong with me? Why are you looking at me like this

    When read to put away a careless show of fierce eyes.

    "No need to commit suicide. I have a better way."

    When Ran Ran''s attention was instantly diverted.

    "What can I do?"

    "Give him a slow poison and kill two birds with one stone."

    "What? Are you going to poison him

    When Ran Ran Ran heart tangled, but a face of surprise, before her mother also told her many times, let her lobby when read to start on Fu Chen cold.

    But she could not be cruel, because she still had illusions about Fu Chen Han. She felt that only she could be worthy of such an excellent man as Fu Chen Han in this world. When she read that this bitch could not even compare with one of her toes, how could she be worthy of Fu Chenhan.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    "Rebirth as long as Fu Chen Han is dead to the time, she may have a chance. She believes that this day will not be too far away. After a few days, her plan will succeed.

    When Niannian will become a slut who is reviled by thousands of people, then Fu Chen Han can''t ask for Shi Niannian any more. As long as she climbs up Fu Chen Han''s bed with some means, then

    When she had lived two lives, how could she not see what Shi Ran Ran Ran was thinking at this time. Her thoughts on Fu Chen Han were just like Sima Zhao''s, and could not hide them.

    Before in front of Fu Chen Han, she was always shy and timid. The seduction intention was so obvious that she didn''t see it. She just believed her sister too much and didn''t think about it at all.

    Besides, she hated Fu Chen Han, so she took it for granted that her sister did not like Fu Chen Han. Now she was sure that Ran Ran Ran liked Fu Chen Han.

    However, compared with like, she is more possessive to Fu Chen Han. She is just used to snatching everything that belongs to her.

    Heart entangled for a long time when Ran Ran, can not help but ask again: "you really decided to poison Fu Chen Han?"

    "It''s decided."

    "Do you want to think about it again? I think it''s a bad idea to poison him. In fact, there are still... "

    "Well, don''t say it. I''ve made up my mind."

    She felt that if Shi Ran Ran Ran didn''t leave again, she might be unable to help herself and scrape her.

    Her strong tone makes Shi ran ran a little surprised. Today''s Shi Niannian is very different from usual, which gives her a strong sense of oppression. Her innocent eyes seem to be able to see through her mind.

    When Ran Ran decided to leave first, anyway, I just want to know whether Fu Chenhan agreed to terminate the engagement or not. By the way, if she died, there was no need to talk nonsense with her.

    "Well, since you''ve decided, I won''t advise you. I''ll go back first."

    Looking at when Ran Ran left the back, when read a pair of clear eyes, slowly become deep.

    Since she has a chance to be reborn, she will not waste this opportunity. She will not let go of any person who has harmed her in the last life.

    As for Fu Chenhan, the man who died with her, she

    By the way, what about Fu Chen?

    When did he leave? Just now her mind was on her when Ran Ran, she didn''t notice him at all. She got up anxiously and went out to look for him.

    "Miss Shi, what are you looking for?"

    When read to walk toward the study to answer: "I look for Fu Chen cold, is he in the study?"

    "Sir is not in the study."

    "No? Where is he

    When Niannian is a little surprised, she looks back at sister-in-law Qin, waiting for her answer.

    "Sir is on a business trip and won''t be back in two days."

    It''s too sudden. I remember that at this time in the last life, he didn''t go on a business trip, and even he didn''t go out of the door of his study. How could he go on a business trip quietly in this life.

    Is it that what she did after waking up was not the same as that in the previous life, so fu Chenhan also changed, which is completely possible.

    "When did he leave?"

    "The second lady left before she left."

    When Niannian eyebrows slightly wrung, he left the time point seems to be some sensitive, let her heart faint rise a little ominous premonition.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    "Forget about rebirth. She has no time to ponder these things carefully now. The top priority is to rescue Qiao Hui first. If she remembers correctly, Qiao Hui was born in the past two days.

    She was not sure which day it was.

    I can only remember that Qiao Hui had an accident when she was able to go out after her injury in the previous life. Those indecent videos and photos had also been spread all over the network. At that time, she mobilized all her friends to help, but she had no time to remove those photos.

    "Sister Qin, please ask the driver to prepare the car. I will go out later."

    Sister Qin kindly dissuades: "the wound on your head is not good, it is not suitable to go out at this time."

    In the face of such a kind-hearted sister-in-law Qin, she felt warm in her heart: "don''t worry. In fact, I didn''t use force when I hit her, so it didn''t hurt at all."

    "But today, the drivers at home are not here, so..." You don''t go out.

    "It''s OK. I''ll drive myself."

    After that, she went back to her room and quickly changed her clothes and put on her hat. Before going out, she called her best friend Li Yang.

    It is the most appropriate time to ask him for help at this time. She is not convenient to come out in person, and Li Yang is her and Qiao Hui''s common friends. If he comes forward, he should not arouse Lin''s suspicion.

    "Miss Nian, how do you think of me today? How flattering I am

    I can''t help it, but I can''t help it.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll see you in coffee shop XXX in half an hour. If you dare to be late, you will die." Straight to the theme, a redundant nonsense are not, finish hanging up the phone, did not give Li Yang the opportunity to refuse.

    Half an hour later, a cafe.

    When nianniannian found a seat by the window and just sat down, Li Yang ran in panting. He didn''t care to say hello to her, so he poured a glass of water first.

    When she was a little bit smooth, she began to tease: "Nianjie, what''s the situation of calling me here in such a hurry? It''s not that you decided to run away from my marriage, and you didn''t want to part with me before you left, did you ask me to come out and say goodbye? "

    When nianniannian gave him a big white eye and said, "don''t be sentimental. You should sit down first. I have something to tell you."

    Li Yang got up in a second and sat down opposite her: "it''s hard to see you so serious. What''s the matter?"

    Shi Niannian cautiously looked around the situation and made sure that there was no one around her. Then she said, "I want you to do me a favor. You must not refuse, but also help me keep it secret for the time being..."

    "You wait."

    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Li Yang.

    "Why?"

    Li Yang looked at her suspiciously for a long time and then said: "how do I feel like there is a fraud, you can''t think of any bad idea to trick me?"

    When read some speechless way: "do you have delusion of being persecuted? Even if you do, I don''t have the spare time to do you! Listen to me seriously. Don''t interrupt me

    "Say it."

    When nianniannian took out a card from his bag and put it in front of him: "this card has a million, and the password is written on the back of the card. Please help me to give the card to Qiao Hui."

    Li Yang did not understand: "why do you suddenly give her so much money, is she what happened?"

    "Don''t worry about that much. Just give her the card. Don''t say it''s from me. Understand?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    "Rebirth, in fact, Qiao Hui borrowed the money from her a few days ago. However, she was in a bad mood at that time. In addition, when Ran Ran Ran provoked her, she didn''t lend it to Qiao Hui. She didn''t know that Qiao Hui borrowed money to operate on her seriously ill mother.

    She can''t tell Li Yang much now. What''s more, Qiao Hui hasn''t mentioned to Li Yang about borrowing money, let alone asking Li Yang to borrow money. That shows that she doesn''t want Li Yang to know about her family. As Qiao Hui''s best friend, she should protect her privacy and self-esteem.

    "It''s mysterious. Why don''t you give it to her by yourself and have to pass me? Isn''t one of you going to take care of a little white face? Is this money for little white face

    "I think you have itchy skin."

    Looking at his gossipy face, Niannian finally couldn''t help it, rolled up his sleeves and started directly at him.

    "Ouch I''m wrong, sister

    When nianniannian stretched out his hand and grabbed his ear. The fierce threat said, "hurry to the elder sister and do it well. If it''s broken, I''ll see how to deal with you."

    "I''ll go. I''ll go now. I''ll finish the task you assigned. You let go..."

    Like a husky, when Niannian read, he couldn''t help laughing. He let go of his ear and pressed his voice and said, "I have one more thing I need you to help me with?"

    "Ah? What else? "

    Li Yang was born with a loveless look.

    When nianniannian narrowed his eyes and asked, "how? Do you have any comments? "

    "I don''t dare, Nian elder sister. I''m sure I''ll do my best to die."

    "Be quiet."

    "You are not a computer expert, I want you to help me get a micro camera, can connect your computer for real-time broadcast, and the broadcast can not be traced to your operation, is this difficult?"

    Li Yang looked at her funny: "difficult? I''m kidding. It''s a piece of cake for me

    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were too few trusted people around and no computer experts, Shi Niannian would not trouble Li Yang. Once Li Yang was exposed, Lin and Gu Xinmei would suspect that the person behind her was her.

    When Nian Nian is very clear in the heart, expose oneself too early, it is not very beneficial to her.

    Li Yang looked at a little distracted, she felt a little strange, always felt that she was not the same today as usual, usually she was impatient to jump off, which had such a quiet time.

    He asked anxiously, "what do you want me to broadcast? Can''t be traced yet? Is something wrong with you? If there''s something really wrong, I''ll tell my brother. "

    "Liyang, you and qiaohui are my most trusted friends, but there are some things I can''t tell you now, you believe me, when the right time, I will tell you everything."

    See her so calm, a strategist appearance, Li Yang more worried about her, but she really does not want to say, he can not force her to speak.

    "Well, I won''t embarrass you any more. I''ll have something ready for me. Can you tell me when it''s on the air?"

    When Niannian thought to answer: "in a few days I and Fu Chen cold engagement wedding banquet that day."

    "You..."

    Li Yang originally wanted to ask what, knowing that she would not say, finally did not ask the exit.

    "You can go to Qiao Hui and give her the card now. You can''t delay for a moment, understand?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    "Rebirth, although there is no mistake in the memory of the time trajectory, Qiao Hui is in trouble tonight or tomorrow evening, but she is still a little worried, worried that it will be too late.

    "Don''t worry, it won''t be delayed."

    When they were about to leave, Li Yang said to her solemnly, "Nianjie, you should remember that we are good brothers who have been friends with each other. No matter what happens or what difficulties, I will help you."

    "Well, I know."

    When nianniannian smiles and nods to leave.

    Of course, she knew that Qiao Hui and Li Yang were her best friends and brothers who could spare their lives for each other.

    In the last life, Qiao Hui was protected by her and always reminded her that Shi Ran Ran was ill intentioned, so she was hurt by all means. Finally, she couldn''t stand the extensive accusation and abuse, and she jumped from a building to commit suicide. Li Yang was also disabled because of her protection.

    In this life, she would never allow such a thing to happen again.

    Villa by the lake.

    Standing at the door of his home, I read with mixed feelings. I never thought that when I went back home, I would live a whole life again.

    Remember the last generation and Fu Chen Han married, she no longer want to step into this door, at that time, she hated her father, regardless of her will, forced her to marry Fu Chen Han.

    At that time, I felt that my father was in favor of Fu Chen Han, who had power and power. Now I think about my father''s unique insight. I can see that Fu Chenhan is a man worthy of trust for life.

    "The eldest lady is back. Why is she standing at the door and not going in?"

    "Aunt Ping?"

    Shi Niannian almost didn''t recognize it. She didn''t see Aunt Ping for a few years. How could she be so old? When her mother was still alive, aunt Ping was here, watching her grow up.

    Didn''t she leave a few years earlier?

    "Don''t you know aunt Ping?"

    "Aunt Ping loved me so much since I was a child. How could I not know her?"

    When nianniannian said, happily into her arms act coquettish.

    Aunt Ping fondly touched her head and said, "how old are you still being coquettish?"

    "Haha She is always a child in front of aunt Ping. How could you come here today? "

    She couldn''t help asking questions in her heart. When Aunt Ping left, although she felt strange, she didn''t ask anything.

    "I''ve heard that the master is not feeling well. I''m not sure to come and see him."

    Don''t worry, this answer is too strange.

    If she was as heartless as she had been in the previous life, she might not have heard anything. Now if she could not recognize that Aunt Ping meant something, she would have lived in vain.

    Aunt Ping must have something to hide from her, or something difficult to say. Otherwise, she would not have left her father in a hurry on the day after her 18th birthday.

    Did aunt Ping find out what Gu Xinmei did or what did Gu Xinmei do to Aunt Ping?

    It seems that we need to find time to ask aunt Ping about this matter. Today is obviously not the time to say these words. Aunt Ping should not tell her anything in the villa by the lake.

    Wait, did she miss something?

    Just now aunt Ping said dad was not feeling well?

    A word has two meanings. I have to admire aunt Ping''s high level of speaking and her mind is not general meticulous.

    He took aunt Ping''s arm and walked into the room. At the same time, he opened his mouth and asked, "Dad is not feeling well. Why didn''t anyone tell me where he was sick? Did you call a doctor to see him?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "Rebirth" ah

    Aunt Ping did not answer, but looked at her and sighed.

    When Niannian suddenly understood that her father should be angry with her, it must be when Ran Ran Ran came back, deliberately embellished and said a lot of angry words to his father.

    "Is Dad resting in the room?" she asked

    "Well, miss, you have grown up now. You are a girl. You must learn to protect yourself. Don''t be angry with your father in the future. In fact, your father is for you." Aunt Ping took her hand and told her earnestly.

    "Well, I see."

    When reading obedient nod.

    Aunt Ping said goodbye at ease: "I should go too."

    "Aunt Ping, are you still going?"

    "Well, it''s time to go after seeing the master."

    Shi Niannian could see that Aunt Ping didn''t give up, but she still insisted on going. There must be some unavoidable reason. She didn''t expose aunt Ping, let alone ask anything. Instead, she said politely, "aunt Ping, it''s so late now. I''ll let the driver take you back."

    Aunt Ping''s face suddenly changed and she shook her head and refused: "no more."

    When she refused so excitedly, Shi Niannian could not see it unless she was blind. She did not give aunt Ping any more trouble: "OK, you should pay attention to your safety when you go back."

    "Don''t worry."

    Watching aunt Ping leave.

    She was anxious to find her father. She had been recuperating in Jingyuan these days in her last life. She had never seen aunt Ping, and she didn''t know anything about her father''s discomfort.

    Is it true that Dad had heart disease in his last life, but she didn''t know?

    When passing by the door of Shi Ran Ran''s room, I heard the voice of conversation, which seemed to be that Shi Ran Ran was complaining to Gu Xinmei.

    "Mom, how did you let that old thing in?"

    "Oh, my dear, keep your voice down."

    The old thing? It should refer to Aunt Ping. It seems that Shi Ran Ran and Gu Xinmei are really dissatisfied with aunt Ping and do not want to see her at home.

    Shi Niannian glanced furtively to make sure that there was no one in the corridor at this time. She put her ears on the door carefully. She wanted to hear what the mother and daughter had against aunt Ping.

    "That idiot is not at home now. Dad is not comfortable. He is resting in his room. We are all at home now. What should we be afraid of?" This arrogant and arrogant tone.

    "I told you to keep your voice down. She hasn''t left yet. Be careful that she hears it again. Don''t take care of the scar and forget the pain. She deliberately chooses your father to come over when he is at home. How can I stop him from entering?"

    When Ran Ran disliked the complaint: "it is really haunting, they all drove her away, but also licked her face, I think she is too long for life."

    Gu Xinmei''s voice was very low. When she was hearing and seeing, Niannian still heard it. It seemed that she was right to guess. The reason why aunt Ping left was because of the mother and daughter.

    The implication of Gu Xinmei''s words just now was what secret aunt Ping had heard before, or the secret that Gu Xinmei and Shi Ran Ran Ran did not know.

    As for the content of the secret, she should not hear it today, so she can only find a chance to ask aunt Ping.

    Unavoidably be seen her eavesdropping, when Niannian had to leave first.

    After listening to their conversation, when Niannian suddenly remembered that all the people in the family except Dad were Gu Xinmei. If they wanted to hurt dad, it would be easy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    "It''s too dangerous to be reborn. It seems that she has to find a way to change all the servants in the family first.

    "Kowtow..."

    Raise your hand and knock on dad''s door.

    "Come in."

    "Dad, I''m back."

    When nianniannian smiles, she pushes the door in.

    When Tianyi saw her, she was displeased: "what are you doing back here?"

    "Dad, look at what you said. Of course I came back after missing you. I haven''t seen your baby daughter for such a long time. Doesn''t my father miss me?"

    when she met, she stuck to Shi Tianyi and began to send sugar coated cannons. She knew that her father was not willing to be angry with her. She had done so many humiliating things in the last life, and her father didn''t deny her Daughter.

    "Not as stupid and disobedient as you are."

    Listening to his fake severe lesson, she could not help but feel sour and had an impulse to cry. How long had she not heard her father''s voice? She felt both cordial and nostalgic.

    "Dad, how long haven''t you had a physical examination?"

    Now when Niannian is most concerned about his physical condition, according to the time of last life, if dad really has a heart disease, there should be almost a sign now.

    "Why do you suddenly care about my body?"

    "Don''t run away from the problem. It''s been a long time."

    When she couldn''t see that she was so big, she was afraid to go to the hospital.

    "Well I haven''t been there for a while

    In the face of the sudden milk fierce milk fierce daughter, when Tianyi can not help but some heart.

    When Niannian was really afraid of losing his father, he made a decision: "I''ll let your future son-in-law arrange it in a few days, and then I''ll accompany you to the physical examination."

    "Future son-in-law?"

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Chen Han your future son-in-law? "

    For a time, Shi Tianyi felt that he had heard something wrong.

    Actually can hear her admit Chen Han''s identity, Ran Ran Ran came back today and told him that Xiao Nian had run into a wall and would rather die than agree to this marriage. What''s the situation now? Is it possible to fool him?

    When Niannian can see that her father is suspicious of her, should be that she is coaxing him, but she can not explain what.

    Now there is no evidence to expose Gu Xinmei. She can''t rashly tell her father that if her father believes her words are OK, if her father doesn''t believe her, he will interrogate Gu Xinmei, and she will fail.

    "Does your head still hurt? Why not have a good rest in Jingyuan When Tianyi finally can''t resist to ask the bottom of her heart''s worries.

    "Hey, hey..." "Dad, actually I didn''t hit the wall to commit suicide. I just looked down at my cell phone when I was walking, and accidentally hit the wall."

    "What did Ranran say..."

    "I scared Fu Chen han to cheat Ran Ran Ran, I''m sorry I was wrong, let my father worry."

    "You can''t do that again."

    Even if she wanted to blame her, she couldn''t bear to blame her.

    "I know. I dare not." When read clever nod.

    "Dad..."

    "Husband ˇ«"

    when Niannian wanted to ask about Aunt Ping, Gu Xinmei came in shouting.

    "When did Xiaonian come back?"

    "Just back."

    Gu Xinmei was surprised to see her. If she came back, their mother and daughter would be on guard.

    "I''m worried that you killed yourself by hitting a wall. I wanted to go and see you. Your father stopped me and said that it would disturb you to rest. I''ll see where it hurt."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    "Rebirth Gu Xinmei seems to care about her hand, but when Niannian can only see the schadenfreude hidden in her eyes.

    Her skin smile flesh does not smile the reply: "let you worry, I have no matter, just hit just."

    "It''s OK."

    Gu Xinmei is full of disappointment, but the surface is covered up very well.

    Shi Niannian deliberately uses "you" to avoid addressing her. Before, she always called her Mommy. Now if she suddenly changes her address, she will be suspicious.

    As expected, Gu Xinmei didn''t notice, but also hypocritically preached: "in the future, you can''t be so willful and unreasonable. Your father was in good health. Look, you''re scared now. If he has any problems in the future, it''s all because of you."

    When Nian read did not speak, just in the heart of a sneer.

    This poisonous woman is really insidious. Now she starts to get rid of the relationship. Her implication is that in case of any accident to her father in the future, all the responsibility is on her.

    The method is very clever. It seems that she is kind enough to teach her. In fact, she is throwing dirty water on her body. The outside world has misunderstood her. If there is something wrong with her father, then their mother and daughter, together with the domestic maid, will frame her with so many people. She can''t argue.

    Looking back on her previous life, this is how her father was charged with "unfilial daughter".

    "Well, Xiaonian has already known that he is wrong, so don''t nag. What do you want from me?" When Tianyi sees her daughter''s silence, she thinks she is unhappy, and quickly comes out to play the round.

    "It''s time for dinner. If you don''t come to call you, you''ll forget it again." Gu Xinmei smiles and goes downstairs with her arm.

    Shi Niannian hid her emotions and went downstairs. She was thinking about how to dig a hole for her mother and daughter for a while. Gu Xinmei had a deep mind and could bear and pretend, but Shi ran couldn''t.

    On the dining table, it seems that they are happy, but in fact, they are worried about each other.

    Gu Xinmei is still elegant and dignified, but when Ran Ran Ran loses his face, the words "I''m not happy" are almost written on her forehead.

    "Xiaonian, in a few days is your engagement banquet with Chen Han. How are you preparing?"

    When Niannian is thinking about how to open her mouth, she brings the topic to her marriage, but Gu Xinmei opens her mouth first.

    One topic, two people''s purposes are quite different.

    Gu Xinmei deliberately mentioned the marriage just to stimulate her, thinking that she would make a scene at the dinner table. If it really happened, her father would be furious, and their father and daughter would inevitably have a big fight, and they would only end up in a bad mood.

    The pit that can be seen at a glance, when nianniannian of course won''t be silly enough to jump down, even didn''t take her words.

    She turned her head to Shi Tianyi and asked with a smile, "Dad, I''m going to be engaged. Should you show me something?"

    "Means? What do you want to show me? "

    "Dowry

    Suddenly, shitianyi showed his father''s happy smile: "yes, my daughter is going to get married. Of course, she has to prepare the dowry. What do you want? As long as dad has what he wants, he will give him whatever he wants. "

    When Niannian glanced at Gu Xinmei from the corner of his eyes, he thought it was time to give her a strong medicine.

    "Dad, I heard that when Mommy died, you promised her that you would transfer 30% of your shares in Tianyi group to me when I got married?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    "Rebirth, of course, she didn''t really want shares, but she said it to Gu Xinmei, mother and daughter.

    As soon as she said this, she saw that Gu Xinmei''s face suddenly changed. Her 30% share was half of her father''s share. She did not believe that Gu Xinmei could still calm down.

    Now she has thrown the bait out, waiting for Gu Xinmei to bite.

    Shi Niannian believes that she will try her best because of the uncertainty of "is it true?".

    "Xiaonian, you..."

    "Dad, you can''t be so partial. I''m also your daughter. If you give your sister 30% of the shares, you should give it to me when I get married."

    When Tianyi''s words haven''t been said, they are interrupted by the anxious time Ran Ran Ran.

    When Niannian read on one side secretly proud, it was her sister who could not hold her breath.

    "Shut up and get out if you make any more noise."

    When Tianyi''s majestic exclamation, when Ranran is frightened, she immediately silences.

    "Xiaonian, are you serious?"

    "Dad, I..."

    "You go to the study with me."

    When the goal has been achieved, Shi Niannian originally wanted to say that she just asked, but did not mean to ask for shares now. Unexpectedly, Shi Tianyi did not give her an opportunity to explain, but got up and walked towards the study.

    In the study, when reading like a child to do wrong, honest stand aside.

    When she was sitting in a critical position, Tianyi looked at her and asked, "Xiaonian, where did you hear that word just now?"

    When nianniannian heart secretly called bad, how can she explain to her father?

    In fact, she lied about the shares in order to dig a hole for Gu Xinmei. Now she buried herself first.

    "I just listen to an uncle, and I promise that uncle can''t reveal his identity, so don''t ask Dad."

    To forgive her is also to justify, only to a nonexistent uncle, in order not to expose in front of Gu Xinmei, she can only temporarily fool her father.

    There was silence in the study, and the atmosphere was dignified.

    Looking at her father''s embarrassed and tangled appearance, she can''t help but feel some heartache. She knows that her father is really considering giving her shares. She shouldn''t embarrass her father in this way. Is it too selfish to do so?

    But she had to do it again, thinking of all the things of her previous life.

    After careful consideration, Tianyi looked at her seriously and asked, "Xiaonian, dad is asking you seriously now. Do you really want shares?"

    "Dad, I..."

    "Ringling Ring bell... "

    "I''ll pick up the phone first. I''ll talk about it another day." When Niannian is in a dilemma, I don''t know how to explain, the mobile phone in the pocket rings, and she runs away with no reason.

    "Hello..."

    "Nianjie, come on, Qiao Hui has an accident."

    When Niannian''s heart immediately mentioned, is it that she remembered the wrong time, Qiao Hui had an accident before today?

    No, absolutely not.

    "Nianjie, are you listening?"

    Li Yang on the other end of the phone didn''t get her response, and she was impatient.

    "Out of What''s the matter? Where are you? "

    Her voice was shaking.

    Li Yang replied anxiously: "Caesar Palace, I saw her dragged in by several men. This is the membership system. I can''t get in here. You should bring people here. I''ll try to see if I can get in."

    "I''ll be right there."

    Hang up the phone and drive out of the house. At the same time, I don''t forget to call Fu Chenhan.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    "When she was born again, Niannian knew very well that she could not save Qiao Hui, but even she and Li Yang might suffer.

    This time has the ability also is willing to help her person, she first thought of is Fu Chen cold.

    "The number you dialed is not answered. Please..."

    Unexpectedly did not answer her phone, when Niannian called several or did not answer, she can only turn to Han Hao.

    Han Hao is one of Fu Chenhan''s brothers.

    Caesar Palace.

    The lights are bright and resplendent.

    There are a few men sitting in the VIP box, all of them look extraordinary.

    "Mubai, what''s the situation today?"

    Mu Bai Piao one eye, Fu Chen Han that has been frowning to drink wine shakes his head: "how do I know."

    "Brother Hao, do you know?"

    "I don''t know."

    Cheng Yu complained a little dispirited: "how come you don''t know?"

    "Do you know?" Mu Bai looks unconvinced.

    "Nonsense, I''ll ask you if I know."

    Cheng Zhiyu and mubai exchanged a look, tacit understanding of the opening: "brother Hao, do you want to ask Bai?"

    Han Hao took a look at Fu Chen Han, got up and walked over: "old three, you don''t just drink, something to say to brother."

    "Brother Hao, will my future sister-in-law want to poison you?"

    Fu Chen Han, who had drunk a lot, had a clear look in his eyes. If he hadn''t heard from his own ears this afternoon, he really didn''t believe that recitation would want to poison him.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Old three, Shi Niannian wants to poison you?"

    "Brother Han, Shi Niannian wants to poison you?"

    Han Hao looks confused, but Cheng Yu and mubai understand it in seconds. No wonder they have been drinking alcohol.

    "What? Shi Niannian wants to poison you? Really or not? Is it possible that someone deliberately instigated dissension? " Han Hao, who was slow, didn''t believe it.

    "Ha ha..." Fu Chen Han laughed at himself, raised his head and poured a cup of wine down. Then he replied painfully: "it was what I heard with my own ears."

    There was no sound in the box.

    They do not know how to persuade, because they all know how important Shi Niannian is to Fu Chenhan.

    Perhaps the most painful thing is that the person who loves deeply wants to kill himself.

    "Ringling Ring bell... "

    Han Hao''s phone ring broke the silence in the box. He took a look at whether it was a strange number or received it.

    "Hello, who is it?"

    Not many people know his phone number.

    "Is it brother Han hao? I read when I was Fu Chenhan''s fiancee. "

    "When to read?"

    Han Hao looked at Fu Chen Han in surprise and asked him with his mouth: "what''s the situation? How can your future wife have my phone call? Why does she call me

    Fu Chen cold slightly Leng God for a while, just pressed the voice to say: "ask her to have what matter."

    His brothers Niannian have not seen each other, so they should not know each other. How could she have a phone call from Han Hao and take the initiative to call Han hao? This is too strange. Can you see Han Hao in other places?

    Han Hao put the mobile phone on the desk and turned it on. He said, "Miss Shi, what can I do for you?"

    "Brother Han Hao, I want to ask the security of Caesar Palace is your company?"

    Several men were stunned. They all wondered how they knew. She not only knew Han Hao, but also knew that he ran a security company.

    Han Hao asks Fu Chen Han how to answer with eyes, Fu Chen Han Chong nods his head.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    "Rebirth" Caesar Palace security is really my company''s

    "Please do me a favor. I have a friend dragged into Caesar''s Palace by several men. I don''t know which room I''m in. I''m on my way now. I''m afraid I can''t make it. I can''t help her first."

    Han Hao immediately understood the seriousness of the matter. When he looked up to Cheng Yu, he had already got up and hurried out, and mubai went out with him.

    The security guard here is his good man, but the boss behind the scenes of Caesar Palace is Cheng, the second younger brother. It will be more appropriate for him to solve the problem himself.

    "It''s not impossible for me to help you, but I want to know why you look for me but not Chen Han?"

    Looking at Fu Chen Han, who is risking sour gas, Han Hao asked for him.

    "It''s not that I don''t want to be busy with him. I called him the first time. He may be busy with other things. He didn''t see the phone call. I had to find my elder brother first." When read the tone with a little grievance.

    After listening, Fu Chenhan anxiously looked for his mobile phone. Finally, he found his discarded cell phone in the crack of the sofa. He looked down and saw that there were dozens of unanswered calls. Among them, three of them were read from time to time. The others were from the company secretary assistant.

    Seeing the two scarlet letters of "wife" on the screen, Fu Chenhan''s heart felt a little hot. Finally, he took the initiative to call him one day. Even for her good friend, he didn''t mind at all.

    In fact, just heard her say the first time to call him, Fu Chen cold or can not help but happy, she worried when the first thought of the person is actually he.

    Does this mean that she still has him in her heart? Is it just angry that she said she would poison him?

    Fu Chen Han''s mouth rises unconsciously, and constantly signals Han Hao to hang up the phone with his eyes. Han Hao is very sensitive to the time and says, "I''ve let someone do it. Your best friend will be OK."

    "Thank you, brother Han Hao."

    When I hung up, I went downstairs to Caesar Palace.

    The car had no time to stop and got off in a hurry. He was about to call Han Hao. Fu Chenhan''s call came in first.

    "Hello, Chen Han, where are you? Why don''t you answer my phone? "

    There was a little weeping in her anxious and aggrieved tone.

    "I was busy just now. I didn''t see the phone."

    His magnetic voice is a little hoarse, and sounds a little drunk. When he reads, he frowns slightly: "are you drinking?"

    "What can I do for you?"

    The Fu Chen at the end of the phone asked.

    "I was..."

    "Are you Miss Shi Niannian?"

    When Niannian''s reply was interrupted by a man.

    "I am."

    The man in the security suit was obviously a subordinate of Han Hao, so she didn''t need to be on guard at all.

    The man said respectfully: "Han always asked me to come down to pick you up. Please follow me."

    "Chen Han, I have something to do here and hang up first."

    Then he hung up the phone and followed the security guard upstairs.

    "How is my friend now?"

    As soon as I enter the elevator, I can''t wait to ask.

    The man shook his head and replied, "I don''t know. President Han just asked me to come down to pick you up."

    Although he has already asked Han Hao for help, Shi Niannian is still very upset. She can''t get Li Yang on the way over.

    "Ding Dong..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    "As soon as the door of the rebirth elevator opened, Niannian unexpectedly saw Fu Chenhan waiting for her.

    "Wuhan...."

    She did not hesitate to rush into Fu Chen Han''s arms, forced out of the calm at this moment was defeated.

    Fu Chen Han some at a loss coax a way: "it''s OK, I''m not afraid."

    "Qiao Hui, she was bullied by bad people. I don''t know what to do. I can''t find you to scare me to death, Wuwu..."

    When reading in his arms crying pear with rain, in fact to Han Hao called, she is not very afraid.

    She was worried that he would ask how she knew Han Hao, and she didn''t know how to explain to him.

    The first time I saw Fu Chen Han''s brothers was at the engagement banquet. Now she hasn''t seen them, so she shouldn''t know them at all.

    "It''s all because I didn''t see your phone call. It won''t be like this in the future. Don''t cry."

    She cried Fu Chen cold are heartbroken, do not know how to coax her, just patted her back, like coax a child to pacify her.

    "What about Qiao Hui and Li Yang? How are they now? "

    When nianniannian secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he did not ask for a while, even if he avoided for a while, give her some time to calm down, she must be able to think of a reasonable explanation.

    Fu Chen Han gently wiped away the tears on her cheek, soft voice comfort: "the rest and mubai have passed, you don''t have to worry about mubai."

    "You called mubai here? Are they all hurt? Is the injury serious? Where is it now? "

    She immediately lost her sense of propriety when she heard mubai come over. She knew that mubai was a doctor with excellent medical skills, and he had a rule that he could not do anything easily.

    Now all use mubai, must be very serious injury.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll show you." Seeing that she was about to cry again, Fu Chen Han quickly comforted her.

    Shi Niannian prayed in her heart that they were all right and blamed herself. She knew what happened in the previous life. How could she be so careless that she didn''t find someone to protect Qiao Hui first.

    At that time, when Niannian saw Li Yang, he was lying on the bed with blood all over his body. Her heart beat hard, and she bit her lower lip to walk towards him step by step.

    "He How is he? " The voice trembled uncontrollably.

    Mubai lazy explanation: "it''s OK, it''s just knocked out."

    "Nothing? The blood on him... "

    "It''s not his."

    "Be careful."

    When nianniannian carried a breath of relief, almost fell to the ground, but Fu Chen Han was quick in the eye and took her into his arms.

    Looking at the woman whose face is white in his arms, Fu Chen''s cold heart aches to the extreme, turns his head to look at Mu Bai and harshly scolds: "are you skin itchy?"

    "It''s my fault? I didn''t... "

    Mubai saw that he was really angry and didn''t dare to go on.

    "And Qiao Hui? How is she? "

    The room did not see Qiao Hui, when Niannian just put down the one again.

    "It''s OK. She''s resting in the other room. She''s a little scared. Just sleep."

    "Hoo I''ll be fine. "

    Shi Niannian heaved a sigh of relief. It should be Li Yang who tried to delay the time. The security guards under Han Hao arrived in time. What made her wonder was that all the money had been given to Qiao Hui. Why did she come to Caesar Palace to work tonight.

    Looking at the facial expression some not very good her, Fu Chen cold soft voice asks: "want me to accompany you to see her?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    "Rebirth" No

    She refused without thinking.

    Now that she knew that Qiao Hui was ok, she was relieved. She turned her head to Han Hao and asked, "brother Han Hao, where are those people who want to hurt Qiao Hui?"

    "The rest of the people are interrogating them in other rooms, and we should have a result later."

    Answer her is always holding her not let go of Fu Chen Han.

    Shi Niannian is not interested in the results. She knows that behind those people are Lin Mo Xu and Shi Ran Ran. After thinking for a while, she says, "those people don''t need to be tried first. Just lock them up."

    Fu Chen Han looked at her unexpectedly and asked, "no trial? Those people are obviously under orders. Don''t you want to know who is behind the scenes? "

    "I don''t want to know."

    Fu Chenhan frowned slightly and looked at her. She felt that she was very different today. It seemed that she had become mature and calm a lot. Her good friend was almost hurt. She actually calmed down so quickly and didn''t seem to want to investigate it any more.

    Did she know who was behind the scenes?

    "General manager Cheng has come to the conclusion."

    A man in a black suit rushed in.

    "Say it."

    "They were hired by Lin Mo Xu."

    Lin acquiesce this name lets Fu Chen Han''s eyebrow twist more tightly, low Mou looked at the small woman in the bosom, turned head to say a sentence to Cheng Zhiyu: "here give you to handle, I go back first."

    "Well, don''t worry."

    "Wait a minute."

    "Please look after those people, block the news, don''t let Lin acquiesce to find out that I came here today."

    Han Hao asked Fu Chenhan for his opinion.

    "Listen to her."

    Fu Chen Han finished holding when Niannian left Caesar Palace and returned to Jingyuan directly.

    Along the way, Fu Chenhan is unusually silent. When Niannian can feel that he is trying to suppress something. He is very angry and wants to question her, but he doesn''t say a word. It is this kind of forbearance that makes her sad.

    Looking at his silent preparation to return to his room, Niannian finally could not help but call out: "Chen Han, shall we talk about it?"

    His back was obviously stiff for a moment, and his head did not return and said, "I don''t want to talk about it today."

    "No, we have to talk."

    When read a few steps forward in front of him, a do not talk about will not let him go.

    His red eyes looked at her and asked, "what do you want to talk about? How much do you love him? Or do you want to talk about how much you love him without a bottom line? "

    "No, I don''t love him anymore."

    In the face of a series of questions, he denies it anxiously.

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen Han laughed at herself and obviously didn''t believe her words.

    "Chen Han, you believe me, I really don''t love him any more."

    "Don''t you love him? Since you don''t love him anymore, why protect him? Don''t tell me you don''t know he ordered those people. "

    She didn''t want him to interrogate those people again just now, but she stopped him from investigating them. She was afraid that Lin Mo Xu would be implicated. She was afraid that he would start to stop him.

    "I don''t deny that I know he ordered those people, just..."

    Now it is not the time for Lin to acquiesce. In a few days, she will use him. How can she tell Fu Chenhan that she is reborn and that she wants to set up a bureau to revenge Lin acquiescence and Shi Ran Ran?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "Rebirth no, she can never tell him.

    Shi Niannian was really afraid. He was afraid that he knew something about the previous life. He was afraid that he knew that she had hurt him.

    "What? You have nothing to say now? "

    When Fu Chen''s eyes were cold, she was silent.

    When he looked at the deep sorrow in his eyes, he felt like a knife in his heart. He could not help reaching out and hugging him with a soft voice: "Chen Han, can you give me another few days? I will prove to you that I don''t love him any more. "

    "Well, I''ll give you time to prove it."

    Her soft voice seems to be with a strong demagogue, so that Fu Chenhan can not help nodding to agree, in fact, the heart clearly knows that she may be deceiving him, he can not help but want to believe her, even if it is only one in ten thousand possible, he is also willing to wait.

    Because he really didn''t know what else to do except wait.

    A few days later, on the day of the engagement.

    In the most luxurious banquet hall, every face takes away a fake smile, only the groom''s face is expressionless, and his whole body still exudes a breath of strangers.

    Cheng is really can''t see down, slightly frown, take the shoulder gently hit him.

    "Well, what''s your situation? Today is the engagement day that you are looking forward to for a long time. Why do you still look like someone else owes you a lot of money? "

    "Hum..."

    Fu Chen cold hum a, words are not willing to say a word, since he saw Lin acquiesce after the whole body uneasy, wish next second to kick him directly out.

    "Let me guess, is this because of Lin''s acquiescence?"

    Cheng asked.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Chen Han didn''t even give her a breath this time, and her face turned black again.

    Cheng Zhiyu asked with a puzzled face: "I wanted to ask you just now, why did he appear at your engagement banquet? If you don''t want to see him, there are thousands of ways to make him disappear. Why add obstacles to yourself? "

    "It was Niannian and his father-in-law who asked him to come."

    Fu Chen''s cold and cold tone reveals his impatience in his heart.

    He still remembers the night a few days ago, she swore to tell him that he did not love Lin Mo Xu any more. Some of her subtle changes these days also made him gradually willing to believe that what she said was true.

    The expectation in his heart is also rising these days, but it is the fact that makes him heart piercing. She directly invited Lin Mo Xu to the wedding banquet.

    It turns out that everything is his illusion, she has not changed at all, or will try to hurt him and torture him even more.

    Cheng Yu indignantly said: "Chen Han, if you are not convenient to hand, I will get him out." With that, he rolled up his sleeves and looked eager to try.

    "No more."

    Now what''s the use of driving Lin Mo Xu out? Everyone in the meeting has seen him. I''m afraid everyone is laughing at him behind his back that he is the bridegroom to be.

    "No? You... "

    Fu Chen Han impatiently interrupted his words: "well, you don''t talk nonsense, I''ll go to see my grandfather first."

    He actually can hold back not to Lin acquiesce to hand, Cheng''s spare time is about to suffocate out the internal injury, the corner of the eye just glances to Lin acquiesce to enter the elevator, he quickly pulls Fu Chen Han.

    "Wait a minute. You see where he''s going."

    Fu Chen Han followed his line of sight to see the past, only to see the elevator stop in the floor where Nian Nian is.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    "Rebirth" who''s in the elevator now

    "It''s Lin Mushu who went upstairs stealthily. Would you like to come and see if he would go..."

    Cheng Zhiyu, seeing his gloomy and handsome face, stopped talking.

    There is no need for him to remind, Fu Chen cold heart has been very clear, Lin acquiescence is to find when read, dare to be so unscrupulous, is it when he died?

    "I''ll go up and have a look. You''ll have someone stand by the elevator and the stairway for me. No one is allowed to come up and no one is allowed to come down."

    Then he hurried to the elevator. He was not worried about Lin acquiescence''s daring to do anything to read here. He was most afraid that Lin''s acquiescence would take her away.

    Upstairs.

    When nianniannian is secretly hiding in the corner of the corridor, personally watching Lin acquiesce into the room, she silently waiting for a few minutes.

    Confirm Lin Mo Xu did not leave the room again, she just came out from the dark.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Ah..."

    Attention in the other direction when reading, was suddenly behind the voice of a shiver, a sprain at the foot just fell into the arms of people.

    She angrily looked up at the people holding her, some dissatisfied angry: "hate ~ you want to frighten me to death and then change a new fiancee?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense. You are the only fiancee in my life."

    Fu Chen cold eyebrow heart slightly wrung, here to see that she is a person, and Lin acquiesced together, his heart of depression and resentment immediately disappeared, his face also more relaxed than just a lot.

    When nianniannian was in a good mood, he gave him a sweet smile: "haha I''m joking ˇ« "

    Fu Chen''s cold heart was hit by her smile, and immediately turned into a pool of water:" what are you secretly hiding here to see? "

    "I didn''t look at anything. The engagement banquet downstairs has already started. Don''t let Grandpa and dad wait. Let''s get down quickly." When nianniannian said, he was dragged away in a hurry.

    As soon as I got into the elevator, I felt a sigh of relief. Now all the major live app software should be broadcasting the pictures in the room, including the banquet hall downstairs.

    She really can''t wait to go down and have a look. It''s a pity that she can''t see the good play she planned herself.

    "You look happy."

    Fu Chen cold can feel that she is looking forward to excited, this is not to show that she has not rejected their engagement, also not so hate him?

    "Of course I am. Today is our engagement day. Shouldn''t I be happy?"

    When nianniannian looked at him with a smile, and the happiness could not be hidden in the tone.

    "You really..."

    "Ding Dong..."

    Fu Chenhan also want to ask what time, the elevator door is very unfortunately opened, he can only temporarily put the doubt in the heart down, hold her out of the elevator.

    Waiting outside the elevator, mubai saw them come out quickly to meet them, and said in a strange tone: "brother Han has an accident."

    At this time, Fu Chen Han felt the agitation of the banquet hall, and all the people were talking in succession. He seemed to see some wonderful expression of spicy eyes.

    "What''s the matter?"

    In fact, Fu Chenhan is not very concerned about the appearance, he is most afraid of people who will have an accident, and now he is in his arms. No matter what happens, he doesn''t need to be nervous, let alone worry.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    "Rebirth, besides, he could feel that the little woman in his arms seemed to be secretly proud. His intuition told him that what had happened had something to do with this little woman, especially her mysterious appearance upstairs. It was obvious that she had done something.

    Mubai raised her eyebrows and looked at the big screen, and said, "you can see for yourself what''s going on. You have to say that your sister-in-law is really enough Tut tut... "

    Fu Chen Han turns his head to look at the big screen, when Niannian also pretends to be curious.

    The picture on the big screen is really fragrant and gorgeous. When Ran Ran Ran was very impatient, she knocked down Lin Mo Xu, and the seemingly half hearted Lin Mo Xu''s clothes were almost stripped off by her.

    The two quickly rolled together like thunder and fire.

    The next step is the limited action movies. The whole process is broadcast live on the big screen, and the major media on the scene are also live broadcasting and rebroadcasting.

    Now people all over the world have seen it. What they want is this effect.

    Originally, the media of their engagement banquet couldn''t come in. She deliberately asked Fu Chenhan to arrange the media to come in. But Fu Chenhan was eager to let the people all over the world know that they were engaged. Of course, they did not ask about anything.

    "Don''t look. You''re not allowed to look at things that are so hot."

    When nianniannian stands on tiptoe to cover Fu Chen Han''s eyes, just don''t want him to see other women, especially such a naked woman.

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen Han listens to her some pantothenic tone, can''t help chuckling out a voice, holding her a turn to block her line of sight.

    He raised his hand and took her hand to cover his eyes. He looked at her with a smile in his eyes, but the tone was unquestionable: "you are not allowed to see these dirty things."

    However, he still wants to see how her mind is developing.

    Niannian saw with her own eyes when Ran Ran Ran and Lin acquiescence rolled together. She should have given up her heart to Lin''s acquiescence, and would hate Shi Ran Ran and would not trust her so much.

    "I don''t want to see it."

    suddenly, a sharp voice sounded.

    "What''s going on? How can such a thing happen? Go and turn off the big screen first to find Ran Ran. "

    When reading, a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth. She didn''t need to turn her head to hear it. It was Gu Xinmei''s voice.

    She was shouting like a madman at the moment, and she did not care about the propriety of the occasion.

    All the people present were looking at Gu Xinmei, just like watching a joke. Many people were very surprised. It was obviously the first time to see Gu Xinmei go crazy.

    At the moment, Gu Xinmei can''t pay attention to her image. Seeing that no one pays attention to her, she pulls Shi Tianyi anxiously: "husband, you should go to find ran ran quickly. She will be bullied. Let people turn off the big screen quickly."

    Being in shock for a long time, Tianyi was finally shaken up by Gu Xinmei. Shi Niannian could see that his father''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. She was worried that it would stimulate him. She quickly went to comfort him: "Dad, don''t worry too much. I''ve asked people to turn off the big screen and let people find Ran Ran Ran."

    Gu Xinmei grabs her arm and looks at her with resentment in her eyes and asks, "is this what you asked people to do? Ran Ran, she is clearly with you, why did she have such a thing? Did you deliberately set her up? "

    "No, I didn''t do anything. I don''t know how this happened. It hurts You let me go... " When read fear and innocent denial, a pair of eyes dense with light water vapor.

    Fu Chenhan''s eyebrow heart was wrung fiercely, and her narrow eyes narrowed dangerously. She grabbed Gu Xinmei''s wrist and threw her away without politeness. Her strength was so strong that she almost fell to the ground.

    Looking at her eyes with a cold cold light, the tone of the most grim reminder: "when the wife also ask you to respect yourself, think that she is not only your daughter, from today on she is also my fiancee, you so groundless slander and bully her, is when our Fu family no one or when I do not exist?"

    "I I didn''t mean to stigmatize her, I was just in a hurry

    Looking at Fu Chen Han, whose face was gloomy, Gu Xinmei not only had a trembling voice, but also her heart was shaking. She could feel how much anger he was now. Before, he was so kind and pleasant in front of her, and had never been so merciless.

    Fu Chen Han''s face did not get better. She looked at the little woman in her arms with low eyes. Her wronged eyes turned red. His heart pulled hard for a moment, and he was more angry and asked: "when madam, anxious can be the reason why you wronged my fiancee to start with her?"

    "I..."

    Gu Xinmei was about to apologize, when Niannian didn''t give her a chance. She added fuel to the fire: "aunt Gu, even if you are so anxious, you can''t stigmatize me like this. Ran Ran is my own sister. I''m also very worried that she does such a shameful thing."Gu Xinmei was afraid that her daughter would be laughed at. She explained anxiously: "Ran Ran Ran, she must have been framed. There must be some misunderstanding in the middle. She will never do such a thing."

    Shi Niannian pretended to be aggrieved and accused: "we can see clearly in the live video that whether she was framed or not. We have our own judgment. Even if you want to forcibly excuse her, you can''t deliberately pour dirty water on me. Today is my engagement day. How could I be willing to have such a disgrace?"

    "I''m not trying to excuse her, I''m talking about the truth, she..."

    "Well, don''t talk about it. Isn''t it shameful enough? Don''t go and find out that unfilial girl. "

    Gu Xinmei wanted to say anything else, he was interrupted by Shi Tianyi''s roar. To Shi Tianyi, it was a shame.

    It is well known to all that his daughter has done such a disgraceful thing. How can he raise his head and go out to meet people in the future.

    Seeing his angry face and thick neck, he quickly opened his mouth and comforted him: "Dad, you must not be angry, Ran Ran she should be upstairs, or you should go to the rest room to have a rest, and I will inform you when I find Ran Ran."

    "Rest? How can I be in the mood to rest when something like this happened to your sister The mood of Tianyi is not very good when he is dizzy.

    One side of the Fu Chen Han eyebrows can not help but frown, but because of the other side is his respected father-in-law, he can only temporarily suppress the discontent in his heart, heartache when read to his arms again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    "When rebirth, Tianyi seems to feel something. Looking up at Fu Chenhan, he says apologetically:" Chen Han, it''s my usual lax discipline that makes that unfilial girl screw up your engagement dinner with Xiaonian. "

    "It''s OK, uncle. You don''t need to blame yourself too much. It''s not your responsibility. Now that something like this happens suddenly, I''m afraid the engagement banquet is not suitable to continue. It''s a little aggrieved."

    Despite some dissatisfaction in his heart, Fu Chen Han was still respectful when facing shitianyi, and his tone of voice was also gentle, which was quite different from Gu Xinmei''s attitude.

    When Niannian looked at him with a guilty face and some grievances, he couldn''t help but coax him with heartache: "it''s OK. Although the engagement banquet did not come to a successful end, I''m your fiancee. Now the whole world knows that my identity is a certain fact. After that, I can''t rely on it."

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes sank, a pair of thoughtful appearance, but in the end nothing was said, just told people to put the Engagement Wedding Banquet to an early end.

    At this time, Tianyi has already gone up the Chaolou with Qi, and Gu Xinmei also goes up with him. When Niannian is worried, she raises her feet to catch up with her, but she is pulled back by Fu Chenhan.

    "You are not allowed to go up," he said

    "Why?" he asked with a frown

    "The scene upstairs will be very hot. I won''t allow you to see it."

    "Er..."

    The man was so jealous that she didn''t find out that he had such a jealous side. At that time, she only felt that he was ruthless and paranoid.

    See she has been looking at him silent, Fu Chen cold heart some uneasiness, he is not too aggressive, this will not be too overbearing, she will not hate such him, will not be angry and unhappy.

    "Well..."

    When nianniannian suddenly stands on tiptoe and kisses lightly on the corner of his lips.

    A touch is left after the soft voice of the coax way: "should not see, I will not go to see, I am also afraid of the growth of needle eyes! I was worried that Dad would be stimulated, so I wanted to go up and see him

    She is not only worried about shitianyi, upstairs that play she also want to see, to see the two mother and daughter and Lin Mo Xu in a mess.

    Fu Chen Han took a look at the brothers who were not far away. Wen Sheng said, "I let mubai stay here. You can rest assured that your father will be ok..."

    "But I..."

    When Niannian also wanted to say what, Fu Chen Han did not give her a chance, continued: "I think we should go to see grandfather, by the way, send him home."

    When I read this time, I remembered my grandfather. My grandson''s engagement banquet was like this. My grandfather must be uncomfortable. She should go to see him first.

    As for the two mothers and daughters and Lin Mo Xu, even if she does not go up today, they will not let her go tomorrow and will take the initiative to look for her.

    She wants to fight in the face, tomorrow is the same, now why worry about going to the theater, first appease grandfather is the business.

    Seeing that she was still hesitating, Fu Chen cold asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Do you still worry about your father-in-law? Or I''ll let mubai go up and watch my father-in-law now? "

    When Niannian turned to look at the men, they seemed to be talking about something, but also chatting with relish, these men are all handsome and unrestrained, imposing.

    They stand together like an eye-catching scenery, and they seem to be like Fu Chen Han, emitting a breath of strangers not close.

    It seems so cold and indifferent that several men are Fu Chen Han''s most trusted people and his life and death friends.

    But the last life of mubai is the most hate her, this life also has no good impression on her, he really will be willing to help again and again?

    It seems to be to see her concern, Fu Chen Han hugged her to go over, solemnly said to them: "last time we met in a hurry, we didn''t have time to introduce. Today, I''ll give you a formal introduction. These are my good brothers, the eldest brother Han Hao, the second Cheng and the fourth mubai. This is my fiancee''s thought."

    "Han Hao big brother, the remaining two brothers, mubai brother, you are good."

    "Hello, sister-in-law."

    "Hello, sister-in-law."

    Han Hao, Cheng Zhiyu and mubai say hello at the same time, but they are not very enthusiastic. They should have complained about what she did before.

    When Niannian''s smile froze on her face, she knew that these people were not ordinary people, but also knew their real strength and background.

    If Fu Chen Han had not protected her too much secretly in the last life, I''m afraid his brothers would have torn her apart.

    She lowered her head with some shame. Fu Chenhan didn''t find the small Jiu Jiu in her heart. He looked at Mu Bai and said faintly, "little four, help me with a help!"

    Mubai simply put down the glass: "brother Han, you have something to tell me."Fu Chen Han said straight to the point: "I and Niannian want to see how my grandfather is, you help me to look at my father-in-law, Niannian is afraid that he will be stimulated."

    Mubai just glanced at it and nodded, "OK, I understand."

    When Niannian heard him so simply agreed, immediately smile, a face of gratitude thanks: "thank you."

    "Sister in law, you don''t have to be polite to me. Brother Han''s business is our business. Our brothers all listen to brother Han''s advice. If sister-in-law wants to thank you, you should be nice to brother Han. Don''t..."

    "Cough..."

    Mu Bai''s words were stopped by Fu Chen Han''s cough, and he was also very witty and didn''t say it again.

    Even if he can''t get used to it, what can he do? Brother Han doesn''t know what kind of ecstasy was given by this woman. If he likes this woman, she will have to do it all his life. What else can he say as a brother.

    "Well, we''re going to see grandfather."

    After seeing mubai go upstairs, he just holds it when he is ready to leave.

    "Wait a minute," he said in a hurry

    "Is there anything else?"

    Fu Chenhan looks back at them.

    "Today''s events have been photographed by many media and even live broadcast. Do we need to find a way to suppress it? Do you need to teach him a lesson? "

    When Cheng Zhiyu said these words, his eyes intentionally or unintentionally read at the time and swept his face.

    He admitted that he was deliberately trying to read for the third, and he just wanted to know what the woman was thinking.

    That Lin Mo Xu has done such a thing, he wants to see what her attitude is. If this woman still protects Lin acquiescence, the third one is really worthless.

    The reader group 87651203 has a message activity. Readers can get one yuan red envelope if they leave more than two messages with five stars and 10 words every day. The activity is limited to the first 1000 messages. (every reader can get it every day as long as he / she meets the requirements)

    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    "Reborn Fu Chen Han and how can not see Cheng''s mind, he looked curiously at the little woman in his arms.

    If you want to know what her attitude is, you can see with your own eyes how Lin Mo Xu''s nature is.

    Does she still want to protect Lin Mo Xu, and she still doesn''t give up on him?

    It''s just these questions buried in his heart that he may not dare to ask.

    He is very afraid that a careless will irritate her, the most afraid is to stimulate her, let her become the original she.

    The one who gave up her shoes to him.

    Now she will be coquettish and cute to him. She will talk to him in a soft voice. She will also take into account his feelings and feelings. She will coax him for fear that he will not be happy. She will be willing to let him hold him as he is now, and even will be like a baby cat in his arms.

    What makes him overjoyed is that she will kiss him, or actively kiss him, and more than once.

    These were the things he had dreamed of before, but he didn''t dare to think about them.

    Although I don''t know why she suddenly changed, he was ecstatic because of her change. He cherished the hard-earned happiness and was afraid that he would break the happiness in front of him if he was not careful.

    After hesitating for a long time and thinking again and again, he began to inquire carefully: "Niannian, what do you think?"

    "What do I think?"

    Shi Niannian can clearly feel his tangle and hesitation. She knows that he wants her to stand by and do nothing.

    He would like to see Lin Mo Xu''s infamous reputation now. He also wanted to let her see clearly the true face of Ran Ran ran through this incident, but he did not dare to say these words easily.

    Fu Chen cold voice low low ask: "this matter need me to hand pressure down?"

    This awkward appearance is really lovely, when Niannian can''t help but want to tease him, a pair of eyes with a smile in his mischievous look at him and ask, "what about you? Do you want to hold this down? "

    Fu Chenhan was watched by her eyes, and her heart beat uncontrollably. Her throat was dry and astringent: "I I listen to you. I don''t mind what you want to do

    On one side, Cheng Zhiyu can''t help shaking his head, pressing his voice with a face of regret and saying to Han Hao beside him.

    "Tut tut Brother Hao, I don''t think we can save the third one. We will be strict with our wives. "

    Han Hao disapproved of the way: "you just found that he will be henpecked in the future?"

    Cheng Yu touched his chin with a meaningful way: "that''s not just found out, but to see with his own eyes or feel some difficult to accept."

    Han Hao, who had always been upright, asked, "what is so hard to accept?"

    "Don''t you think the contrast is very big? Is he still like the decisive and vigorous old man we know? I feel sorry for being eaten by a woman like this. "

    Looking at Han Hao''s face, I feel that he has a lot of love in his face

    This side of the flirting is still continuing, when Niannian lean on Fu Chen Han''s arms, fingers dishonestly in his chest to draw a circle.

    "Do you really listen to me?"

    Fu Chen Han firmly nodded: "really."

    Shi Niannian said with a light smile: "then we will do nothing, and we don''t need to waste time and energy to suppress the news. This matter has nothing to do with us at all. What''s more, the live broadcast has already been broadcast, and people all over the world have seen it, so we can''t press it down."

    Fu Chen Han listened to her saying so, the excited heart trembled with me

    hesitated for a while and then tentatively asked: "what about Lin acquiescence?"

    When read the bottom of his eyes flash a touch of ruthlessness, the tone is revealed to be hard to hide the abhorrence: "let him live and die, he is not worthy to let you start."

    "Well, I''ll do it."

    Fu Chen Han was happy to set off fireworks in his heart. His thoughts did not really protect Lin Mo Xu, and he no longer maintained Ran Ran''s two faced woman. This is the most happy thing.

    Looking at the Fu Chen Han who is not close to the mouth with a smile, Cheng wants to shake his head again. Fu Chen Han smiles and turns his head, and says with a proud and coquettish face: "all heard it! Niannian said that no matter what you do, don''t interfere. "

    Looking at his complacent appearance, Cheng Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "heard, we just don''t bother to meddle."

    "Then we''ll go first."

    Fu Chen Han finish saying, holding when read idea also don''t return to walk toward the rest room.

    The closer she was to the lounge, the more uneasy she became. She asked, "will my grandfather be very angry and misunderstand me as shameless as Ran Ran?"

    Fu Chen''s cold pet touched her head: "no, my grandfather is not so pedantic and unreasonable."

    Fu''s father-in-law is sitting in the restroom with two black faces.

    When Nian read some guilty droop head, today this one can not make big, do not make people all know, is she deliberately do so.Before that, she only wanted to return a tooth for a tooth. When Ranran and Lin acquiesced, she could not raise her head and let them taste the taste of infamy.

    She did not take into account too much, did not take into account too many people''s feelings, did not consider whether it would stimulate her father, nor did she think that this would damage the face of the Fu family.

    Not to mention Fu Chenhan''s feelings, he has been looking forward to this engagement banquet, in order to make this engagement banquet complete, in order to make her happy, he has been busy these days.

    He must have been very sorry that the engagement banquet ended in such a sloppy way.

    But today''s affairs, Ran Ran and Lin acquiesced are arranged, if she doesn''t fight back, she can only bear everything in silence.

    No, she can''t be bullied in this life.

    I believe that grandfather and Chen Han can understand what she did today.

    "Bang..."

    The sound of walking stick falling heavily on the ground, accompanied by Fu linlie''s majestic exclamation: "you useless little bunny, you have made such a good engagement banquet. Kneel down for me..."

    "Grandfather..."

    Fu Chen Han aggrieved called a, all over the face write to refuse: "I all how old, still want to punish kneel?"

    Fu linlie angrily scolded: "how old are you? No matter how old you are, you are my grandson. I can''t control you. Kneel down for me."

    "OK, I''ll kneel..."

    Fu Chen Han can only be honest kneeling down, fortunately the rest room is paved with carpet, the ground is not too hard.

    "Grandfather, it''s not about Chen Han. It''s actually me..."

    "Niannian, don''t intercede for him. He''s such a big man. He''s such a big man. He''s wronged. If you don''t kneel down for one night, you can''t get up."

    The reader group 87651203 who like this book will give a monthly ticket. Each author will be rewarded with a red envelope of one yuan. If you don''t want to receive the reward, you can not enter the group. If you like it, you can enjoy it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "When she was reborn, she wanted to explain, but Fu linlie did not give her a chance to speak.

    After listening to his words, when Niannian''s heart was a little sour, she thought that grandfather would be angry because he felt humiliated.

    I didn''t expect that was not the case at all. The reason why my grandfather was so angry was that she felt wronged.

    This makes her a little ashamed, she did not take into account the face of the Fu family, also did not take into account the feelings of Fu Chen Han, but her grandfather still loved her so much.

    "Dachen, who can''t blame me for such a bad thing When Niannian is holding the arm of Fulin lie, she is affectionate and coquettish.

    "Hum..."

    Fu linlie took a look at the honest and kneeling Fu Chen Han, and then said, "all the things about the wedding banquet are arranged by him personally. He will not know that someone has installed a camera in the room."

    When Nian read heart "clutters".

    Fu linlie continued: "I have just been investigated, that room is your new house. If Xiaoran didn''t use the room first, you might be broadcast tomorrow morning. Would he make such a mistake?"

    She had never thought about this question before, why can when Ran Ran Ran install a camera under Fu Chen Han''s eyelids?

    Maybe Fu Chenhan can''t know about the medicine in advance. He should know about the camera.

    Since he knows why he didn''t tear it down?

    Just like my grandfather said, that room is their new house. They should have slept in the evening. Is Fu Chenhan not afraid that they will be photographed secretly, and that kind of photos will be spread all over the world?

    Or did he really ignore it and really fail to find it?

    No, Shi Niannian can be sure that he should know the camera. If not, how could he stop Shi Ran Ran and Lin acquiescence in time in the last life.

    If he didn''t stop her secretly, her photos would not have come out so late. They would have been flying all over the place.

    However, he couldn''t prevent Lin acquiescence from keeping a backup at that time. The reason why he didn''t tear Lin Mo Xu and Shi ran into pieces in the last life was that he was afraid that she would do extreme things.

    But what she couldn''t think of was that since he had found the camera long ago, why he didn''t remove it as soon as possible. If he removed the camera in time, there would not be those photos behind.

    Could it be said that in the last life, he was caught up in something, so that Lin acquiesced and ran ran ran through the hole. If that was the case, her last life was really bad enough.

    "Grandfather, you..."

    Fu Chen cold is about to be hurt by him.

    Especially when he saw the confusion and distrust in his eyes, he became more and more anxious.

    Is this really his grandfather? Do you have a granddad like this?

    How can I tear down his platform in front of Niannian and deliberately dig a hole for him?

    Does he still want a granddaughter-in-law and a little great grandson?

    Fu linlie turned a blind eye to his accusing eyes and solemnly continued to teach: "what do you want me to do? Am I wrong? How do you do it? "

    In the face of seemingly severe Fu linlie, he could only bow his head and admit his mistake: "grandfather, what you said is right. I am not careful enough. I already know that I am wrong. Can you not teach me a lesson in front of my granddaughter-in-law?"

    Fu Lin asked with a straight face: "sun''s daughter-in-law? What kind of dream do you have? Today''s engagement banquet I said I arranged for someone to do it. You had to arrange it yourself, and it turned out to be like this. What kind of engagement banquet is this? Can Xiaonian admit that she is my granddaughter-in-law and your fiancee? "

    Fu Chen cold slightly Leng for a while, after receiving Fu Lin lie''s eye hint, he immediately understood.

    Sure enough, Jiang is still old and hot, and my grandfather is really resourceful. It seems that he is afraid that Niannian will not admit the engagement banquet, so he deliberately sings such a play.

    Grandfather is a promise to recite.

    My grandfather wants Niannian to admit his identity, that he is Fu linlie''s granddaughter-in-law, his fiancee Fu Chenhan, and the future mistress of their Fu family.

    Grandfather did not know that just in front of his father-in-law and his, Niannian had admitted his identity.

    But this is not the same as admitting his identity in front of his grandfather. His old man is really well intentioned for the happiness of his grandson!

    Now that grandfather has set up the stage, there is no reason why his filial grandson should not cooperate.

    He looked at it pitifully and asked, "Niannian, do you admit to be my fiancee and granddad''s granddaughter-in-law? If it''s not possible for me to kneel all night

    Ye and sun sang and agreed with each other so well that they were almost perfectly matched. When they looked at it, they couldn''t laugh or cry.

    Their cooperation has been so obvious, if she can not see the clue, it is really a waste of life.She looked at Fu Lin lie and said solemnly, "grandfather, I will be your granddaughter-in-law and Fu Chenhan''s fiancee. I admit this engagement banquet, so you can let Chen Han get up!"

    Fu linlie didn''t mention how happy he was. On the surface, he pretended to be calm and continued to be tense. He also made a serious correction: "now it''s not a granddaughter-in-law, it''s a future granddaughter-in-law. You two haven''t got a marriage certificate, or you''ll get it tomorrow. I''ll let someone arrange the wedding now."

    "Er..."

    Looking at the expectant expressions of the two brothers, they were puzzled. Why did they start to push forward? I have to say that sometimes they are quite similar.

    She doesn''t want to marry Fu Chen Han. She has already identified him in this life. No matter what happens, she will stay with him. But it seems too early to get married. At least she has to wait until she graduates from university!

    "You Are you still not willing to? You have already admitted to today''s engagement banquet. Now you are my fiancee, and I can only be my wife in the future. You... " What are you still hesitating about?

    See she is really tangled in a dilemma, Fu Chen cold heart instantly fell to the bottom.

    "Alas..."

    Fu linlie couldn''t help sighing.

    Seeing their two faces of disappointment, especially Fu Chen Han''s sad expression, let her heart all pull up.

    She was anxious to deny: "no, of course I am not unwilling to marry you."

    "Then you..."

    Shi Niannian patiently explained: "I''m not unwilling to marry you. I just think it''s too early to get married now. I haven''t graduated from university. Can''t you wait until I graduate to get married?"

    How can it be that he can''t wait? He has been waiting for so many years. It''s nothing for him to wait for another two years.

    Start to update, monthly tickets can be cast, remember to get red packets into the group.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    "Rebirth, he just can''t help but be uneasy, for fear that she will run away. She seems to have changed a person these days. He doesn''t know whether such a change is permanent or temporary.

    If it is permanent, he will be happy to death. If it is temporary, if he does not take the opportunity to marry her, he will regret later.

    He hung his head, like an abandoned little milk dog, see her heart will be painful to death, heart instant also soft a mess.

    She got up and went up to him, picked up his pretty face and leaned over to kiss him on the forehead.

    "Han ~ I now write on the forehead is your fiancee, this still can''t let you at ease?"

    "I..."

    Fu Chen''s face is tangled with cold.

    "If you still feel uneasy, then we''ll get married. Getting married early is just being criticized at school at most."

    In the face of her, he is always helpless, and her words are enough to completely defeat him.

    How could he be willing to make her embarrassed, and even more reluctant to let her suffer injustice, and finally he could only nod his head and agree.

    "Well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll get married after you graduate."

    Looking at the frustrated grandson, Fu linlie can only secretly bite his teeth, and finally let Xiaonian loose his mouth. The rabbit actually recoiled.

    "Cough..."

    Fu Lin lie did not give up a cough, crazy to Fu Chen cold eyes hint.

    "Granddad, let''s just listen to it!"

    "OK, I don''t care about it. You can do it yourself."

    Although Fu linlie was full of disappointment, he still took out the heirloom that had been prepared and handed it to Shi Niannian.

    "Xiaonian, this is our daughter-in-law''s jade bracelet. Today you are engaged, and it''s time to give it to you. You must take good care of it and pass it on to your daughter-in-law later."

    When Niannian looked at the crystal clear jade bracelet some stunned, felt that this jade bracelet seems to be very special appearance.

    The jade bracelet of the hei-in-law made her feel embarrassed to accept it. After all, she was not married. Taking the jade bracelet of Fu family''s daughter-in-law, some of the names were not true and the words were not smooth.

    And she remembered that the jade bracelet in her last life had not been passed on to her. In her impression, she had not even seen this jade bracelet. How could this life be given to her now.

    "What? Don''t you like Xiaonian? "

    See she hesitated not to receive Fu Lin lie''s eyebrows slightly frown.

    Shi Niannian quickly denied: "no, I don''t like it. This bracelet looks very beautiful and special. I like it very much. It''s just too early to give it to me now."

    "It''s not too early. The jade bracelet should be given to the daughter-in-law at the time of engagement. Take it!"

    Fu linlie''s brows are stretched out, showing a kind smile.

    "Thank you, Grandpa."

    When Niannian stretched out her hands and solemnly took over the bracelet. She felt that the bracelet seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, and her heart couldn''t help feeling sour.

    My grandfather gave her the bracelet now, which shows that he recognized her granddaughter-in-law. She felt guilty and wanted to cry when she thought about her mischievous behavior before.

    "Well, now that I''ve given the bracelet, I''ll go back first, alas..."

    He sighed a long sigh.

    Thinking that the little great grandson didn''t know how long to wait to be born, he got up with great disappointment and left.

    "Grandfather, let''s take you home."

    The Fu Chen cold that kneels on the ground hastily rises to catch up with.

    "No, I have a driver and a housekeeper. I don''t need you to take me back."

    Looking at his grandfather''s desolate and desolate figure, Fu Chen''s cold is a little unbearable in his heart.

    He knew that he had betrayed his grandfather''s good intentions. His grandmother had long been gone and his parents had died very early. Now there were only their grandsons and grandsons.

    He knew his grandfather was anxious for his little great grandson.

    After all, my grandfather is old now, and he wants his children and grandchildren to join him. But he is too busy with his work, so he has no time to accompany him more. So he wants to have a little great grandson with him.

    But he really couldn''t bear to be embarrassed.

    Although the reason she just said that she would be criticized at school was just an excuse for him, he would not give up as long as she felt uncomfortable.

    "Chen Han, I''m sorry, I..."

    When Niannian looks at Fu Chen cold guilty appearance, some heartache.

    Fu Chen Han gently took her in her arms and gently comforted her: "it''s OK. You don''t need to apologize, and you don''t need to blame yourself. There''s nothing wrong with you just following your own inner thoughts. I believe that to give my grandfather some time, he can understand."

    He was so considerate of her feelings that it only made her feel more guilty.

    However, he forced her to marry as soon as he wanted.

    In the last life, he just forced her to get engaged earlier, and after engagement, he did not force her to get married earlier.

    When Niannian now can''t help but some regret, she just should not hesitate to promise grandfather, for her early marriage, late marriage is the same.Since early marriage can make grandfather happy, also can let Fu Chen cold peace of mind, that why not marry early?

    Her biggest wish to live a lifetime is not to protect the people she cares about, and to let herself and her relatives not leave regret?

    Grandfather is already Chen Han''s only remaining family member. His old man wants to see his grandson get married earlier, which is not too much.

    Moreover, the age of Fu Chen Han is really not small, should have been married long ago.

    And according to her memory of the last life in her mind and the time track of this life, my grandfather didn''t have much time.

    She didn''t know how her grandfather left in the last life. At that time, she didn''t care at all. She even took advantage of the death of her grandfather to severely hurt Fu Chen Han.

    If she lives a life again, still can''t save the grandfather, that will let the grandfather and Fu Chenhan leave lifelong regret.

    "Chen Han, or we..." Go to get the certificate tomorrow!

    "No, according to what you really think in your heart, you are my fiancee, and you have been labeled with me. I don''t need to worry too much."

    When Niannian''s words had not finished, he was refused by Fu Chen Han. He seemed to have expected what she would say, and did not give her the chance to finish.

    "Didn''t you just..." Want to get married earlier?

    "Let''s go back first."

    She stopped her words again. This time she was sure that he had done it on purpose.

    She looked at him suspiciously and let him take her out of the hotel.

    All the way out of the body in her mind, she did not know when to get home.

    Fu Chen Han actually dare not let her say export, if she really said the mouth, he may be reluctant to refuse.

    In this way, she would be reluctant to marry him. The wedding he wanted was not like this.

    Not to really helpless time, he is actually not willing to force her, even if it is a little reluctant, he is reluctant to give up.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "Rebirth. He hoped to force her all his life and stop at forcing her to engage him.

    In the future, there is no need for any coercion, and he also wants to do it without forcing her any more.

    Villa by the lake.

    When Ran Ran was in a daze, he was taken back by shitianyi.

    After going back, he was put into the room by Tianyi when he was angry.

    Gu Xinmei looks at her daughter is both oppressed and distressed. When Tianyi thinks that Ranran is not sober after drinking too much.

    She can see at a glance that the reason why her daughter will be delirious is because of the traditional Chinese medicine.

    Obviously, that medicine should be taken by that cheap girl. How could it be that her precious daughter took the medicine in the end.

    There must have been something wrong in this process. Ran Ran Ran was drugged and she couldn''t control her behavior. Even if it didn''t matter, Lin Mo Xu didn''t have the slightest precaution, so she was calculated.

    Who is ranmerlin''s schemer?

    Gu Xinmei, who has completely calmed down, is now the first person to jump out of her head, that cheap girl.

    After thinking about it, I think it''s wrong. That cheap girl is so stupid. She is an idiot without intelligence quotient. How could she have such a city and mind.

    Besides, that cheap girl didn''t know the relationship between Ran Ran Ran and acquiescence. She never doubted that acquiescence liked Ran Ran Ran.

    Since she didn''t know anything, how could she have calculated and acquiesced for no reason.

    But if it wasn''t that cheap girl, who would have done it?

    Is this thing Fu Chen cold secretly do?

    Do you know that ran Hanchen likes it?

    How could that be possible?

    Acquiescence and Ran Ran Ran have been so careful, in front of outsiders they will deliberately avoid suspicion, in any place where there is a third person, there is no clue, how can Fu Chen Han find it?

    Just now did not wait for her to find a chance to ask Lin acquiescence, he was hit by time Tianyi.

    When she was angry, Tianyi didn''t give Lin Mo Xu an opportunity to explain. Now she wanted to know the story, so she had to wait for Ranran to wake up and ask her.

    No matter what, her daughter can''t be fooled in vain, and their mother and daughter can''t suffer from such depression.

    They have always been the only one who calculated others. How could anyone have calculated their share.

    When Tianyi is pacing back and forth in the living room, seeing Gu Xinmei hasn''t come out for a long time, he roars at the upstairs: "what are you still doing with that unfilial girl inside?"

    Gu Xinmei knows that her daughter can''t wake up for a while, so she doesn''t make Shiyi angry. She goes downstairs obediently.

    This time must first stabilize when the natural Yi, if today''s things are Fu Chen cold secretly do.

    They can''t compete with it.

    Their mother and daughter now only can rely on is when Tianyi, look at Fu Chen Han is still respectful to shitianyi.

    Sometimes Tianyi''s full maintenance, Fu Chen Han should not dare to act rashly, at least will not move ran ran again.

    But if even shitianyi doesn''t trust their mother and daughter, they will have no way to live.

    She wants to find a way to get his trust and understanding, she looks at the remaining anger when Tianyi tearfully.

    "Husband, today''s things must be deliberately calculated and acquiesced by someone. Ran Ran Ran is our precious daughter. You must make decisions for our daughter. You can''t let her be bullied like this!"

    When she said this, the anger that Tianyi just suppressed was ignited in an instant: "calculation? Why is it a calculation? Can''t you see the live video clearly? I''ve lost all my shame to the whole world. It''s all your good daughters. How can I go out to meet people in the future

    "Husband, don''t be so angry, sit down and listen to me explain to you." Gu Xinmei coaxes him to sit down.

    When the mood is not smooth, Tianyi can''t stand her hardness and softness and sits down half heartedly: "you talk about it."

    Gu Xinmei continued to coax: "husband, you calm down and think about it carefully. Isn''t the live broadcast tonight the best evidence?"

    "You go on."

    Seeing that he seemed to really listen to it, Gu Xinmei was overjoyed and went on to say, "if someone hadn''t calculated on purpose, where did the camera in the room come from? How could Ran Ran Ran be broadcast live? "

    Gu Xinmei of course knows what the camera is about, that is Ran Ran secretly installed in advance.

    Now she can only preemptively push this matter out, only push to others, can pick up her daughter.

    "There seems to be some truth in what you say."

    "Am I right! What''s more, the live broadcast should be operated by someone behind the scenes. Can''t you see that husband is so smart and wise? " Gu Xinmei bewitched him with clever words and eloquence.

    "Yes, you are right! It must have been set up on purpose

    Her words are like a flash of light, which makes shitianyi open. He was dazzled by the fury before. He didn''t think of it at all.It never occurred to me that someone would dare to calculate his daughter. It would be of no benefit to do so.

    Who in the end is doing such harm to others and not benefit oneself?

    Gu Xinmei, who is good at observing words and expressions, can see at a glance that shitianyi is shaken.

    She continued to bewitch him: "husband, are you also suspicious? If you think about Ran Ran Ran''s usual obedience, she is more sensible than Xiaonian. How could she do such a thing? "

    "Hum..."

    When Tianyi coldly hummed: "even if someone is really calculating, it is also that she does not love herself. Can''t I see that video? Did someone force her to do something immoral with a knife? "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Gu Xinmei was asked speechless, he is still that old and spicy shitianyi, he is not so easy to fool.

    "No one forced her. She did such shameless things by herself. If she cleaned herself up, how could she drink a little wine How could it have caught other people''s way. "

    When Tianyi''s head is clear and clear, he is not a person who is right or wrong.

    "But Ran Ran Ran was obviously drunk at that time, not just a little wine. She was so drunk that she would not want to do that." Gu Xinmei began to pretend to be pathetic again, while she said and wiped her tears.

    "Well, stop crying."

    When Tianyi was already upset enough, he was even more impetuous when she cried.

    Gu Xinmei, however, turned a deaf ear to his exclamations, crying more fiercely.

    "I love my daughter, she suffered so much injustice, you know to blame her blindly, don''t you do the father for the daughter to get justice?"

    Today, there is a more chapter

    in this chapter www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    "When he was reborn, Tianyi was impatient. Gu Xinmei could see that he was really impatient.

    But she must get a word from him, can only continue to cry: "do you have our daughter in your heart? If you don''t make decisions for your daughter, I won''t live. "

    "Well, don''t cry with me any more. Let''s wait until she wakes up. If someone is really plotting against her, I''ll make the decision for my daughter, and I won''t let go of the people behind the scenes." When Tianyi finished, he left.

    Gu Xinmei looked at the back of his leaving, and a touch of malice flashed through her eyes. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Lin Mo Xu''s father.

    No matter this thing is Fu Chen han to do, or when Niannian to do, she will not give up.

    It''s time for them to do something else.

    The next day.

    When Niannian gets up and goes downstairs, he finds that Fu Chen Han is no longer at home.

    Qin''s sister-in-law smiles and greets: "young madam, you get up, breakfast is ready."

    Little madam three words let the face that reads when read cannot help but some hair is hot, should be Fu Chen cold orders Qin sister-in-law to change her mouth.

    It was only yesterday that I got engaged. Today, I changed my servant''s words.

    He is really impatient, not willing to delay a day, eager to get a place.

    When nianniannian ate breakfast, he asked, "is the Sir already out?"

    "Well, my husband went out to the company early in the morning. Before going out, I specially told me not to wake you up, so that you would wake up naturally." Sister Qin''s face was ambiguous with a smile.

    "Oh

    Absent-minded when Niannian did not find sister-in-law''s smile, she is now full of doubts about why there is no movement in the villa on the lake.

    It''s almost noon now. There is no news or phone information. It''s not like Shi Ran Ran''s personality. It seems that Gu Xinmei stopped her. After a night''s precipitation, Gu Xinmei should have calmed down.

    When Niannian can''t help but some regret, last night should go up to stimulate Gu Xinmei, so that she revealed more flaws.

    I don''t know what''s going on with Lin Mo Xu, who''s been schemed about. She''s leisurely brushing her microblog and news. All over the Internet is talking about yesterday''s live broadcast.

    Ran Xu''s netizens have been scolded by ran Shuihua.

    Men are salivating at the time Ran Ran Ran, there are some foul language that want to talk to her what, there are many envy Lin acquiescence of people say that he has sex.

    Online scolding him is not much, this matter he did not get too much implicated.

    No wonder he was so calm that he didn''t act up to now.

    "Ring bell..."

    When she was thinking about it, Lin acquiesced in the phone call, it seems that it should be to test her, and explain what happened last night.

    "Hello..."

    She picked up the phone in no time.

    "Nian Nian, where are you?"

    At the other end of the phone, Lin''s tone is more urgent than before.

    Shi Niannian deliberately pretended to be unhappy and asked him, "does it have anything to do with Mr. Lin where I am? Can I help you? "

    This alienated tone makes Lin Mo Xu a little stunned, and his tone is a little soft to coax her: "read, don''t be angry with me first. I know you are not happy because of the things last night, but can you give me a chance to explain?"

    "There''s something to explain. I can see the video clearly."

    When nianniannian''s heart burst into a sneer, the tone can be really disgusting, she now heard his voice, would like to pick his skin cramps.

    "Read, you come out and we''ll meet. I''ll explain to you clearly that things are not what you see."

    Lin acquiesced in a friendly discussion with her, which was totally different from the previous hot and cold attitude.

    In fact, a few days before the engagement, he called her and wanted to ask her out to meet.

    She made an excuse to refuse directly. She was afraid that she would not be able to control her hatred when she saw him. She would show flaws in front of him and arouse his suspicion.

    After these days of calm and precipitation, she should not be so impulsive, and will not be unable to control her temper.

    Now is also the time to see Lin acquiescence, she always hide from him, I am afraid it will arouse his suspicion.

    What''s more, he wants to see her dirty face.

    "Recite..."

    At the end of the phone, Lin Mo Xu didn''t get a response for a long time, and she called out tentatively.

    "Well, I''ll see you at the same place."

    When Niannian finished, he hung up the phone and went upstairs to change clothes.

    Seeing her rushing upstairs, Mrs Qin hesitated for a moment, then took out her mobile phone and dialed the phone.

    "Young lady, are you going out?"When Niannian changes clothes to come down, guard in the stair mouth Qin sister-in-law hurriedly forward to inquire.

    "Well, get out."

    When Niannian read the steps outside the door did not stop.

    Sister Qin rushed to catch up: "young lady, where are you going? Do you want me to have the driver stand by to see you off? "

    When reading foot steps stop, at the same time the heart followed also empty up, quickly waved his hand refused: "no, I just go out to see a friend, I''ll just drive."

    Sister Qin didn''t give up her heart and asked, "if Mr. Qin comes back to ask you later, how can I answer Mr. where you are?"

    "Just tell him the truth. There''s nothing I can''t say when I go out to see my friends."

    "But what shall I say, sir, if you ask me who you went to see?"

    Usually, sister-in-law of Qin would never dare to ask questions like this. Of course, now she is selfish and wants to leave the young lady at home.

    "When nianniannian droops his eyes and wants to say:" if he asks what again, you let him call me directly

    When Niannian heart clear she already does not love Lin Mo Xu, to him only deep hatred, but this word she said, Fu Chen Han won''t believe.

    If he believed her a little bit, he would ask her why she hated him. If she said it was because of yesterday.

    He will not believe that she does not love Lin Mo Xu, after all, the depth of love will hate.

    Thinking about it, she went to see Lin acquiescence, or can''t tell him, lest he will misunderstand and and can''t help thinking more.

    She felt that she was frank, but Fu Chenhan knew that she would be jealous and sad.

    In this life, she didn''t want him to be a little bit sad because of her, and she didn''t want to let him eat the vinegar.

    - Qingquan tea house.

    When Niannian stood at the door of the teahouse, she felt a little ironic, because Lin wanted to disguise as a gentle man, and only pretended to come to the teahouse every time she dated.

    He also said with dignity that the teahouse was quiet and elegant and could cultivate sentiment.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    "Rebirth cafes and bars are places for laymen to go, so he would not enter such places. That''s what he said at that time, and now I feel sick and nauseous.

    She settled her mind and walked into the tea room with her head held high. The tea room was very quiet.

    Because this teahouse is more remote, there are no guests at all, and there are no more people in the morning.

    In her last life, she always felt that he was well intentioned and didn''t like to be disturbed by their date, so she took great pains to find such a quiet and nice place to date.

    Now think about it, she is really stupid enough. The reason why he chose this place is that there are few people here, and they will never be seen, let alone meet acquaintances.

    As soon as she went in, she saw Lin Mo Xu. He was sitting in the most remote place, which was also the seat he would sit in every time he came here.

    He was stretching his head anxiously looking at the door, should be waiting for her impatient.

    After seeing her come in, he immediately put off his anxious look and sat calmly, with an air of aloofness.

    When nianniannian raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, he was really able to pretend that it was a pity not to act.

    She now looked at him like this, all have a strong feeling of nausea, it seems that do not try to suppress the nausea feeling, really want to vomit out.

    "Mr. Lin, don''t you want to explain to me? Say what you want to explain

    When read read even do not want to sit down, a redundant nonsense.

    See her such alienation and indifference, Lin acquiesced in some unprepared, before he has been cold to her, but she is not all warm face to greet?

    It seems that last night''s thing, really let this fool sad, he wants to coax her.

    Lin Mo Xu pretended to be sad and looked at her and said, "Niannian, would you like to sit down first? Don''t you even want to sit down and talk to me now

    "I just don''t want to waste time. If you don''t have anything to explain, I''ll go first."

    She didn''t want to stay any longer. She overestimated her endurance. When she saw this man again, she really wanted to ruin his bones.

    She hated Lin Mo Xu even more than the mother and daughter at home.

    The mother and daughter of the family regarded her as a stumbling block. She could fully understand that, after all, it was a common thing for the rich families to deny their relatives in order to fight for property.

    Korin acquiesced and she had no relationship, no resentment or hatred, he just to meet his own ambition, so painstakingly close to her.

    He calculated her step by step, a little bit to let her fall in love with him, hurt her secretly and unscrupulously, he was more hateful than the mother and daughter.

    Lin acquiesced to see her turn around to go, anxious to pull her hand, actually a pull her into the arms.

    When Niannian''s eyebrow heart wrung fiercely, to his touch disgust extremely, was about to struggle.

    Listen to him say eagerly: "Niannian, you don''t have to rush, can you give me some time? Since you are willing to come out to see me, you just want to hear my explanation, don''t you? "

    She suppressed her anger and hatred: "let me go first, and I''ll listen to your explanation."

    "Good."

    Lin acquiesced to listen to her promise, this just relieved to let her sit down.

    At this time, a car not far away from the tea room, sitting a master and a servant, two men.

    The man sitting in the back seat of the car, a pair of Falcon like eyes, is watching every move of the two people in the tea room.

    A sharp and angular face slowly became dark, a pair of big hands unconsciously clenched, from the white knuckle can be seen, the man is trying to suppress what.

    "Mr. Fu, would you like to go and have a look? We don''t see it very clearly from afar. Maybe there is some misunderstanding between us? "

    Chu Shuo, sitting in the driver''s seat, can''t help but talk.

    "There can be some misunderstanding."

    These words seem to be squeezed out of the teeth.

    Chu Shuo, as the assistant of general manager Fu, of course understood how deeply Fu felt for his wife. He watched the young lady meet with other men, and even hugged her.

    General manager Fu should have more grief and indignation in his heart at the moment, and how painful he is.

    Looking at Fu Zong repressed to have become red eyes, although he in the heart can not bear, but do not know how to persuade.

    Before he knew that the young lady liked the one named Lin Mo Xu, but in the end, she did not do anything out of the ordinary, and there would be no physical touch.

    The young lady would only quarrel with Mr. Fu and torture him in a variety of ways, but she would not do anything degrading or immoral.

    Today, how can we hold them together with Lin''s acquiescence and be seen by Mr. Fu himself.

    Fu Chen Han looks at two people in the teahouse, in the heart a burst of ache.

    Qin sister-in-law called to tell him, he did not believe that she came to see Lin acquiesced.

    Ha ha

    Now his heart seems to have been hollowed out by life.They just got engaged yesterday. She saw it with her own eyes last night. Lin acquiesced in being with Shi Ran Ran. How could she not give up on him?

    Yesterday, she was still in front of her eyes and her words were still in my ears.

    How could it be that after one night, she changed back to the previous one.

    did her words and attitude towards him make him relax his vigilance?

    Does she still love Lin Mo Xu deeply, or does she want to escape from him and stay with him?

    Fu Chen cold really difficult to accept such an ending, last night he still felt that he was the happiest man.

    Now he feels like the saddest man in the world.

    -- in the teahouse.

    When Niannian sits opposite Lin Mo Xu and drinks tea slowly. She doesn''t forget the purpose of seeing him this time.

    She put the hand in the pocket to move secretly, just look up at him.

    "Don''t you want to explain?"

    Lin Mo Xu''s eyes with inquiry, eyes fixed on her and asked: "Niannian, have you seen last night''s video?"

    "What do you think? Most people all over the world have seen that, unless I am blind, do you think I am blind with my eyes open? "

    When read the hand quietly from the pocket to take out.

    "Since you''ve seen the video, you should have seen that I was forcibly defeated by your sister. She secretly pretended to be the camera head. She had been plotting for a long time. I didn''t expect that she was such a fickle woman." Lin Mo Xu''s brazen excuse.

    When Niannian looks at him without expression: "is it forced to overwhelm? She installed the camera, too? So it''s all her fault. Is she shameless? "

    "Yes."

    "Ha ha Is your explanation too far fetched? Even if it is her initiative, can''t you push her away? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    "When she was born again, Niannian was secretly proud. He said what she wanted.

    Her purpose was almost achieved.

    Lin Mo Xu eyebrow heart slightly moved for a moment, suspiciously looking at the woman in front of her, always feel her aura is not the same.

    He couldn''t be sure where it was different from before.

    Now he can clearly feel that she is not easy to fool, before he just gave her a good face, she would be ecstatic.

    It will never be so cold as now. He coax her with good words.

    She still looks like this, which is not like her.

    Isn''t this woman in love with him?

    Is it because she didn''t love him last night that she had such an attitude towards him?

    No, it''s impossible.

    She loved him so much that she had no self. It was impossible to say that she would not love him if she did not love him.

    But what is the emotion hidden in her eyes?

    He was a little uncertain. She looked at him as if there was no love in her eyes. Not only did she have no love, she seemed to be suppressing some anger and hatred.

    When Niannian felt his inquiring eyes, he immediately narrowed his hatred and made his eyes as peaceful as possible.

    She did not want him to see what, after all, the open gun is easy to hide, but the hidden arrow is difficult to defend. She does not need to put herself on the surface.

    Only by being calculated without precaution can she realize the despair and resentment of her last life.

    What Shi Niannian wants is that Lin Mo Xu dies with hatred when he has nothing and is suffering physically and mentally.

    "Niannian, listen to me explain to you. At that time, I was drunk and had no strength to push her away. In addition, she had a premeditation..."

    "And then I looked at her as you in a drunken and hazy way, so I later..."

    He really can''t determine her feelings, feeling that she is a lot deeper, he can only try to explain sincerely, hoping to temporarily coax her.

    At this time, he didn''t get any benefits. If he lost the favor of this woman, he would be too much to lose.

    Last night, he was really careless and shouldn''t be presumptuous. He thought that the camera in the room was installed by themselves, and even if he shot anything, only they could see it.

    How did he not expect that the camera would be found, or even used by others, is that he underestimated Fu Chenhan''s degree of caution.

    He also underestimates Fu Chen han to this stupid woman''s care degree too much, as long as is and this stupid woman''s matter.

    Fu Chen Han will absolutely everything, will not let her have a trace of danger.

    How could he think that when Ran Ran Ran can hide from the cunning Fu Chen Han.

    Now he suddenly realized that Fu Chenhan''s mind was so meticulous that he could not find out the plot and ambition of his mother and daughter.

    Last night''s live broadcast must be Fu Chen Han''s doing, is to let Niannian die for him, is also to let Niannian recognize clearly, or hate when Ran Ran.

    Now it seems that the effect is very ideal, he is really a hundred secrets, actually personally to Fu Chen Han sent such a good opportunity.

    "So you don''t like Shi Ran Ran?" he said

    Lin Mo Xu immediately said: "of course, I don''t like it. How can I like her such a dilapidated flower."

    "Wasn''t last night really a Madman of your two affections?"

    "Absolutely not."

    "Are you really just drunk and think of her as me? In your heart, is she a wanton and wanton woman When nianniannian repeated his words, aggressive questioning.

    Lin Mo Xu looked at her for a moment, he wanted to see through her mind at the moment, and wanted to see if he said so Ran Ran Ran, whether she was angry.

    But he could see nothing from her face. She was so calm and calm.

    He gently took her hand, hypocritically said to her: "Niannian, I know she is your sister, I shouldn''t say her so freely, but she knows you like me and I have you in my heart. How can I not be angry if she still makes such a thing?"

    "What are you talking about? Do you have me in your heart? "

    When Niannian pretended to be overjoyed, she tried to resist the disgust in the bottom of her heart and didn''t take back her hand.

    Just now Lin acquiescence seems to have some doubts. If she shows her disgust too clearly, it will only deepen his suspicion.

    "Niannian, of course, I have you in my heart. I actually like you, but you and Fu Chenhan have an engagement, so I can only push you away against my heart and pretend to be merciless to you."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    In the face of his seemingly sincere confession, when Niannian didn''t make a statement, he just looked at him quietly.

    At present, this man is the representative of the honey mouthed sword, despicable to the extreme, is the fighter of the scum man.

    "Read, can you understand the pain and suffering in my heart, can you understand my compulsion?"Lin Mo Xu said that he even took her hand and looked down to kiss the back of her hand.

    When nianniannian was about to take back her hand, she was suddenly caught by someone''s wrist, and then she was pulled up.

    "What do you want to do?"

    Accompanied by a gnashing question, when Niannian fell into a familiar and cold embrace.

    Her heart followed "cluttering" for a moment, and she didn''t dare to look at people.

    How can be Fu Chen cold?

    Isn''t he supposed to be in the company at this time?

    How can you suddenly appear in such a remote teahouse?

    When Niannian wants to cry without tears, the scene that wants to hit the face is like this to overturn?!!

    Clearly she did nothing, but she still had a guilty feeling of being caught in bed, frozen in his arms.

    She was not afraid of his anger, she was just afraid that he would be sad because of misunderstanding.

    In this life, the thing she was most afraid of was to make him sad.

    After a long time, Lin Mo Xu''s face turned pale, which shows the deep fear of Fu Chen Han.

    "Fu Fu Chen Han, how can you be here? You''re not supposed to be... " His voice trembled uncontrollably.

    "Where should I be?"

    Fu Chen''s cold eyes narrowed his long and narrow eyes and stabbed Lin Mo Xu like a knife.

    "What did you do to my fiancee? Are you tired of living? How dare you touch my woman? "

    Such a gloomy and terrifying tone made Lin Mo Xu feel chilly.

    He looked at him for help, and she turned a blind eye to his help.

    Lin Mo Xu thought that she didn''t see it, so she could only explain with trepidation: "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu, I absolutely dare not touch your woman. I know I''m wrong."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Chen Han, who did not say a word, just looked at him with a pair of dangerous eyes.

    "I really shouldn''t allow your fiancee to meet with her alone, let alone let her take my hand," Lin continued

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "The implication of rebirth is that she invited him on her own initiative, and she took his hand just now.

    He was so brazen that Shi Niannian didn''t feel surprised. After all, he did it all the time.

    When they met alone before, he was also seen by Fu Chen Han. He did the same and pushed the responsibility to her.

    Fu Chen cold does not give up blame her, plus she will with Fu Chen cold big make a scene, don''t allow him to move, Lin acquiesces a bit.

    Fu Chen Han, who had been helpless to her, finally because of her feelings, forced to bear his anger and did not acquiesce to Lin.

    Every time Lin Mo Xu hides behind her like this, all 3 body and retreat.

    When nianniannian recalled Fu Chen cold before the grievance, and now forbearance, her heart can not restrain the pain.

    Especially at this moment, she can clearly feel that he is trying to restrain something, arms around her waist are slightly shaking.

    She bit her lower lip gently, looked up at his face full of pain, opened her mouth and was saying something.

    Fu Chen Han but preemptive open mouth, already restrained to the extreme, he rushes to Lin acquiesce to roar: "roll..."

    "Good, good, I''ll get out of here..."

    Lin Mo Xu repeatedly nodded, holding the tail to run away, when Niannian opened his mouth and called him.

    "Wait a minute."

    Lin Mo Xu''s heart can''t help but be happy, she has just been stupefied to have no response, he also feels very strange.

    Now he is waiting to see the good play, to see how Fu Chen Han was humiliated by the time.

    Just now he suffered humiliation, when Niannian will return to Fu Chen Han for him.

    Just think of being reprimanded by Fu Chen Han just now, he feels oppressed and bent. If it is to be broken at ordinary times, he meets with Shi Niannian.

    He would never have been so counselled just now, and he would not have been so afraid of Fu Chen Han.

    But today''s situation is completely different, he started to read to the time, and even almost moved his mouth. Fu Chenhan saw it with his own eyes.

    How could he not be afraid that Fu Chenhan could not bear such insults even if he indulged in reciting when he was no longer willing to let her angry.

    His behavior today is tantamount to openly giving him a green hat.

    What kind of character is Fu Chenhan?

    He is the president of Fu who makes people feel frightened. His label is decisive, ruthless and cruel. How can he not be afraid of being retaliated by him.

    If you want to spare no effort to protect him, you don''t need to worry about anything.

    He would like to see sometimes read the maintenance, Fu Chenhan how to start with him, and how dare to secretly move him.

    "Pa..."

    Is waiting to see Fu Chen Han is humiliated, he suddenly was when Niannian mercilessly took a slap in the face.

    He looked at him with unbelievable eyes, and could not accept that she would hit him.

    When reading this slap in the face, there is no force left, hit her palm are numb.

    Looking at the finger print on Lin Mo Xu''s face, she did not mention how happy she was.

    Just now, she had been telling herself to be patient and not impulsive.

    Can be when lift Mou to see Fu Chen cold eye bottom''s grief, her all calm all collapsed.

    She was so distressed that she couldn''t breathe. Without thinking, she raised her hand and slapped Lin Mo Xu in the face.

    To Lin Mo Xu''s strong hatred, she can temporarily suppress, her anger and disgust can be restrained.

    Only can''t bear is to let Fu Chen Han wronged and sad.

    "Chen Han..."

    Her soft glutinous a cry, let Leng God''s Fu Chen cold immediately return to mind.

    "What''s the matter?"

    He was at a loss, just like a child, cute and cute.

    When read of the head in his chest rubbed rub, soft coquettish: "my hands ache."

    "Let me see."

    "You see, my hands are red. It hurts so much."

    She held out her hand pathetically.

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looks at her red palm, some heartache: "be, palm is red, otherwise I help you rub?"

    When chanting whine of the angry way: "do not, the more knead more painful."

    "I''ll blow it for you first, and then I''ll put ice on it later. It won''t hurt so much."

    "Good."

    When read a clever nod.

    Looking at her smile, Fu Chen Han''s heart turned into a pool of water, and could not help but drop a soft kiss in her palm.

    Doting eyes said: "later want to hit people don''t do it yourself, you hurt yourself, I will love."

    "Well, I see."

    When nianniannian flushed him shallow smile, gently took up his hand and said: "cold ~ let''s go home!"

    Such a gentle sentence is the best one Fu Chenhan has ever heard so far in his life.

    Before he left, he just glanced at Lin Mo Xu, whose face was full of consternation.Sitting in the car Fu Chen Han is still some floating, the whole person''s feeling, like stepping on cotton as light floating.

    The emotion of him, the expression on his face seems very serious, let a person some elusive.

    Chu Shuo was so absorbed in driving that he did not dare to say a word or ask more questions.

    When Niannian also dare not make a sound, the atmosphere dare not make a sound.

    The air in the car seems to have congealed.

    She can''t help but use the residual light of the corner of the eye, secretly aimed at several eyes Fu Chen Han.

    Why does he seem to be out of his wits? Does she beat Lin Mo Xu in front of him, or can''t eliminate his misunderstanding?

    If there is any misunderstanding, can''t he ask directly? Do you have to be so cold?

    "Chen Han, are you angry?"

    She couldn''t help asking.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    As if in the clouds, he did not hear her voice.

    When nianniannian mistakenly thought that he was not willing to pay attention to her, some aggrieved choked his mouth: "if you are angry with me, you can say, if you want to ask directly, don''t be so rigid a face, I''m afraid."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Still no sound.

    "Mr. Fu..."

    Chu Shuo some can not see a cry, the voice deliberately raised a few points.

    He can see that Fu is not angry. If he doesn''t make a sound again, his wife will cry wrongly. At that time, it will not be Mr. Fu who is distressed.

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chen Han finally came back to his senses, and his eyes still looked vaguely.

    "Mr. Fu, Miss Shi is talking to you."

    Fu Chen Han turned his head and looked at the people around him. His eyes unconsciously showed warmth. He asked in a soft voice, "what did you say just now?"

    "Don''t you have anything to ask me?"

    "No

    The slap just now shows a lot.

    Her love for Lin Mo Xu is not as deep as before.

    Maybe she still has Lin Mo Xu in her heart and can''t completely forget him, but this result is enough for him.

    As long as the position in her heart is vacated, he is confident that he can enter her heart.

    When nianniannian looked at him suspiciously and asked, "do you know everything?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    "Rebirth" what do you know

    Fu Chenhan pretended to be stupid.

    Even if he knew everything, he could only pretend that he did not know, because she did not seem to want him to know.

    "I didn''t have time to ask you last night about the camera in the hotel room. Did you know that in the morning?"

    "Well."

    "How do you know that?"

    When I blurt out the question, I feel very stupid when I read it.

    Fu Chen Han or patiently answered her: "that room was originally our room, someone moved what hands and feet in it, how can I not know?"

    "Well, you should know that the camera is a fashion?"

    "Yes."

    When Niannian''s delicate brow frowned, he could not help but ask: "then why didn''t you tell me? Didn''t you take the camera down? "

    This is a question that she still can''t think of after her life.

    Fu Chen cold if thoughtful answer: "originally just want to see her play what tricks, did not expect to come out that kind of thing."

    When Niannian read some angry questions: "how can you do this? You never thought what would happen if we were both sleeping in that room last night? "

    Seeing her pursed her mouth angrily, he explained anxiously: "don''t be angry. Since I know that there is a camera in that room, how can I let you sleep in that room? What you said is absolutely impossible."

    "What if I insist on sleeping in that room?" she asked

    "If you really want to sleep, it''s not too late for me to remove the camera. Anyway, what you worry about will never happen."

    Will it never happen?

    Shi Niannian felt that he was too confident.

    However, he should also have such self-confidence.

    She also admitted that she was not willing to give up now, which was somewhat unreasonable, but when she thought about what happened in the previous life, she had an uncontrollable fire in her heart.

    In fact, he can''t really blame him for this. He should have thought so and planned so in his last life.

    It''s just that he ignored the saying that "the plan can''t keep up with the change.".

    He didn''t expect that she would be drunk earlier, and he didn''t think that Ran Ran Ran had such a dirty plan.

    See her facial expression some is not right, Fu Chen cold uneasy inquiry: "how? Are you angry? "

    "No

    Shi Niannian denied it.

    "But your face..."

    "Did you know that I did the live broadcast last night?"

    "Well, I know."

    "When did you know that?" he asked curiously

    "I knew that before I went into the teahouse."

    "Oh

    She nodded calmly and could not see whether she was unhappy.

    Fu Chen Han still can''t help explaining: "I don''t want to investigate you."

    "Oh

    "I was a little worried that the other party was against you or against me. I was afraid that you would have any danger, so I let them check secretly in my spare time."

    "Oh

    When I read more than one word, I just looked at him. He was so cute when he was anxious to explain.

    Fu Chen is cold but be seen some of the heart is deficient, the bottom gas insufficient said a sentence: "I also did not expect to be you to do."

    Shi Niannian didn''t feel surprised. She knew that even if she could hide from everyone, she couldn''t hide from him.

    "Didn''t you think it was me?"

    she doesn''t believe he should have suspected her last night before he made a secret investigation by Cheng Yu.

    That happened last night, and he saw her sneaky.

    she would be surprised if he did not suspect her and did not secretly investigate.

    But she didn''t worry about being known by him. After all, she didn''t think she had to hide it from him.

    "I I guess you probably did it. "

    In the face of such a playful and smart man, Fu Chenhan''s tongue seems to have been knotted.

    "Because I asked you to arrange for the media to attend our engagement banquet?"

    Fu Chen cold thought to answer: "this is one of the reasons, in front of me, your flaws are a little too much."

    When Niannian can''t help worrying: "that will be seen by others, will be checked by others?"

    He shook his head: "no, Liyang has been very cautious in doing things, and did not leave any flaws, and I also let the spare time to help you with the aftermath, no one will find out that you did it."

    "Hoo..."

    When Nian read a long breath, happy to himself: "great, can''t find my head on good."

    Fu Chen Han picks eyebrow to look at her: "very afraid to be known?"

    When Niannian read honest nod: "well, I don''t want to be known that I did it for the time being."

    "Why don''t you want people to know? Are you afraid that your father-in-law will get angry, or will your sister and... "Fu Chen cold want to say again stop, when Niannian actually know he wants to ask what.

    "No, I''m not afraid of Shi Ranran. Their mother and daughter will hate me when they know it, and I''m not afraid that Lin''s acquiescence will blame me. I don''t care what they think..."

    After a pause, she added, "as for Dad I''ll probably tell him why later

    "What about me?"

    He looked at her tenderly.

    "Well?"

    His face was full of doubts.

    Fu Chen Han stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. His voice was soft as a feather: "your fiance, can I know why you are planning this matter?"

    "Can''t," he shook his head without thinking

    "For..."

    "Don''t ask why."

    See her a pair of the lovely appearance that vows to die unyielding, Fu Chen Han''s corner of the mouth cannot help but hook up.

    Doting on the point of her nose: "good, if you don''t want to say that, don''t say, you can do anything you want to do, and I''ll take care of everything."

    "Well."

    She nodded gently.

    "But promise me one thing."

    She looked at him askew: "what''s the matter?"

    He solemnly admonished: "promise me absolutely not to be arrogant, also can''t let oneself fall into danger, can''t let oneself hurt."

    "Your body and your whole body are no longer unique to you. I will not allow you to hurt my people, not at all."

    Finally, this sentence is overbearing and possessive, which makes Niannian blush.

    She was like a mosquito''s answer: "good."

    See her a delicate face, now almost buried in the chest, his heart like a cat''s paw scratch itch.

    "What? Is this shyness, my little one

    His slender fingers gently lifted her chin, and his eyebrows and eyes looked at her affectionately.

    He has such a pair of deep eyes, as if he can suck people in.

    This is the gentle, greasy look in her eyes. She saw it.

    Only after a lifetime of rebirth did he notice that he often looked at her with such eyes in his previous life.

    But at that time, she always felt his eyes were gloomy, and she didn''t realize that they were attentive and gentle.

    "Don''t Don''t look at me like that. "

    Fu Chen Han''s voice was dry and dumb, and he unconsciously swallowed his throat.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "Rebirth, Wenxiang nephrite was in her arms, and he was already a little confused. Now she still looks at him like this.

    It''s like the affectionate look in his eyes. How can he stand it? Some parts of his body have already had strong reactions.

    He had tried to restrain himself, but she was too seductive for him, and all his self-control was useless.

    "You..."

    When Niannian is sitting on his leg, some of his changes, she wants to ignore can not do, too strong.

    She moved a little uncomfortable, Fu Chen cold arms around her waist immediately tightened.

    "Don''t Please don''t move

    Sexy voice hoarse to the extreme, listening to read when the ear is very good.

    In the last life, I heard his voice like that when I was in the fire.

    That was the last time she heard his voice.

    She couldn''t help but feel a little sour in her eyes. Looking at his handsome face, she couldn''t help raising her hand, touching his face and saying, "I''m sorry."

    Fu Chen Han chuckles and shakes his head: "it''s OK, I''ll be fine for a while."

    At present, he is satisfied with holding her like this and seeing her shy and lovely appearance.

    Their relationship is now a big step closer, and if he goes further, he will only scare her.

    He told himself in his heart to be patient and restrain his desire.

    "Where are we going now?"

    Shi Niannian wants to divert his attention. After all, this is in the car, and there is a driver in front of him.

    "Where do you want to go?"

    Her inflexible shift topic, the appearance is particularly lovely, see Fu Chen Han can''t help but want to laugh.

    When read the eyes Gulu a turn: "want to go where you can?"

    "Well."

    "I want to go to school."

    "Ah?"

    This answer let Fu Chen cold start unexpectedly.

    She patiently said: "I have been at home for many days to rest, marriage has been engaged, it is time to go back to school."

    Fu Chen Han looks at her suspiciously: "you originally do not like to study, do not like to go to school?"

    She faint smile: "now is not the same, always want to learn."

    "You..."

    "What''s wrong with me?"

    Fu Chen Han wants to ask what, what did not ask exit finally however.

    Her change is too big, completely like a different person, what is the reason for her change?

    The attitude towards him, the attitude towards Lin acquiescence and Shi Ran Ran, are quite different from those before.

    Especially when it comes to live video.

    If it was not found out by Cheng Yuyu, and if it was not admitted by her, he would never have thought that she had done it.

    "What are you thinking?"

    When Niannian can guess what he is thinking, she just wants to open his mouth to interrupt his thoughts.

    She didn''t want him to think any more, let alone doubt something.

    "Nothing. You want to go back to school. Do you want to go back now?"

    "Well."

    "Good."

    Fu Chen Han nodded and didn''t say much, and directly ordered Chu Shuo to go to her school.

    Shi Niannian wants to go back to school and see how Qiao Hui is doing.

    I haven''t been to school or met Qiao Hui since I was born again.

    On that day, although she asked Han Hao to rescue Qiao Hui and didn''t let her get hurt, she still didn''t dare to see her.

    Now Qiao Hui''s Revenge in the last life is half of the revenge, and she can have the strength to see her.

    "What are you worried about?"

    "Qiao Hui."

    When Niannian blurted out the answer, after saying that it was not right, looking at the rhetorical question: "how do you know I''m worried?"

    "My brows are wrinkled into hills."

    Fu Chen cold thin lip hook hook, raised hand to rub her tight Show eyebrow.

    "Worried that Qiao Hui would be angry with you?"

    "Well, I did to her before..." Distrust, attitude is not good.

    Qiao Hui should have hated her in her last life.

    Because playing with her, because always painstakingly persuading her, admonishing her when Ran Ran is not good at heart.

    It''s just because I''m really nice to her.

    Qiao Hui will be hated by time Ran Ran Ran, will be ruined by Lin Mo Xu.

    Almost all the things happened to Qiao Hui in the last life were indirectly caused by her.

    When Qiao Hui asked for help, she refused because she was in a bad mood.

    Fu Chen cold gently hold her hand, soft voice comfort: "it''s OK, since you are good friends, she will understand your personality and temper, will not really blame you."

    "Well."

    Shi Niannian didn''t say anything, just nodded.

    See her mood is still not good, Fu Chenhan took out the ring that had been prepared for a long time from the pocket, set silently on the middle finger of her left hand.I feel a slight chill in my fingers.

    She looked down and had a shiny diamond ring on her hand.

    The diamond is actually red, looks very beautiful, also is not very exaggeration pigeon egg, is she likes the size.

    But why suddenly give her to wear a ring, when read some puzzled lift eyes to look at him.

    Fu Chenhan some uncomfortable explanation: "this is our engagement ring, the engagement banquet last night ended in a bit of a hurry, the ring has forgotten to put on for you."

    Looking at the twinkle in his eyes, when Niannian just smile, did not expose his little lies.

    How could she not know that he was afraid that she would not like it, so he hesitated and did not dare to take out the ring.

    This special diamond ring must have been prepared early.

    Since so careful preparation, how can you forget to wear it for her.

    She was very clear about the little girl in his heart. She took it out for fear that she would not like to wear it. However, if she did not wear an engagement ring after engagement, he was worried that she would offend peach blossom.

    What a tangled and careful man.

    I love him so much.

    She looked up with a smile and gave him a kiss on the corner of his lip: "thank you, honey. I like it very much."

    Honey? Is this calling him?

    Fu Chen cold happy heart hair is hot, she can call him so unexpectedly.

    Now will call him dear, is that far from calling his husband?

    Looking at her eyebrows and eyes, with three points of satisfaction and seven points of gentle doting: "well, since you like it very much, you can''t take it off."

    "Well, I know. I won''t take it down."

    When Niannian was a little sad, he spared no effort to label her as a famous flower.

    "Cough..."

    He coughed a little uneasily, and then asked carefully: "I like the address just now, and don''t change it later. Just call it that way."

    What do you call it

    When nianniannian can''t help but want to tease such awkward and sultry him.

    "Dear..."

    Fu Chen''s face was not controlled.

    When he was a child, his closest family members did not call him like this. It seems that he has a kind of inexplicable natural shyness to the three words "dear".

    "Do you like that only? In fact, I can change my address

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    "Rebirth" huh? What do you call it? "

    If there is no more intimate, more agreeable than "dear", he must firmly refuse.

    "How about xiaohanhan?"

    "Rejected."

    When Niannian read a sly smile.

    "What about dear xiaohanhan?"

    He immediately exulted, but the surface of serious advice: "you call a I listen to see."

    "Dear xiaohanhan ~"

    the red lips stuck on his ears, deliberately pinched the voice and gave a whine to the extreme.

    The implication of teasing him is obvious.

    Fu Chen is cold suddenly whole body a stiff, just press down desire - fire, by her instantaneous hook up, this small goblin is intentional.

    It turned out that he was always sneering at him, always speaking ill of him.

    Now this sudden change, he really some can not bear.

    However, he is willing to adapt as soon as possible, and is willing to adapt to her changes.

    Seeing his face flushed with her, Niannian was secretly proud.

    How blind was she in the last life? She thought this man was cruel and paranoid.

    this is basically the combination of two attributes of the little dog and the little wolf dog, which can be salt and sweet.

    "You like Well... " Do you like it?

    Before the word was asked, her lips were blocked.

    This is the first time since he was reborn that he actively kisses her.

    When Niannian was happy, she completely forgot her shyness. She couldn''t help but lift her arm and hook his neck to cater to his gentle and overbearing kiss.

    "Yi..."

    Fu Chen cold is preparing to deepen this kiss when the car suddenly not too stable stop.

    When thinking about the uncontrolled forward tilt of the body.

    Two people''s lips still stick together, she was almost knocked, fortunately Fu Chen cold reaction is very fast, timely back a tilt, at the same time protect her head.

    "Well..."

    She was still a little frightened.

    "I''m sorry, a man suddenly came out."

    Chu Shuo apologized in a hurry.

    Fu Chen Han or discontented frown, blame the driver of the front seat.

    "Be careful in the future. If this happens again, your driver''s license can be handed over to the state."

    "Yes, yes, no more."

    Especially when the young lady is in the car, even a little bumps are not allowed. If you let the little lady feel a little uncomfortable.

    General manager Fu may have really held a meeting with him. He has no feelings to talk about.

    "Not yet?"

    Chu Shuo a face aggrieved answer: "has arrived at school."

    Once heard the school, Fu Chen cold inexplicably unhappy, warm fragrance nephrite in the bosom, really reluctant to let go.

    Hiding in his arms, he thought of his shyness, and his cheeks turned red in an instant, struggling to get out of his arms.

    "I went to school first."

    The sound is like the mosquito ant''s dropping such a word, got out of the car to leave.

    The fast Fu Chen cold has no time to pull her.

    Looking at her fast away figure, he licked thin lips, lips seem to have her temperature and sweetness.

    When Niannian Nian ran all the way to school, he was highly noticed as soon as he entered the school.

    Why do you feel that everyone is peeping at her and still whispering about her.

    There are even people who secretly take out their mobile phones to take photos.

    Is it her delusion?

    With a full of doubts in his heart, he took out his mobile phone and called Li Yang directly.

    "Hello, Nianjie."

    What do you mean by this furtive voice?

    "What are you doing?"

    Li Yang replied bitterly: "of course, it''s in class. It''s not like Nianjie who has backstage. You can come whenever you want to. If you don''t want to come to school, no one dares to speak. Please ask Nianjie to cover it..."

    "Don''t be coquettish with me, Nianjie is not always covering you."

    "Hey, hey..."

    "Are you ready for the evidence I want you to help me find?"

    When Nian Nian Nian succinctly asked him, she came to the school to take things for the purpose.

    "Yes, of course. Do you want it now, sister Nian? If I want it now, I''ll send it to you. It''s just enough to slip away

    Li Yang had the spirit at once.

    "I have..."

    "Wait, sister Nian, have you come to school already?"

    "How do you know that?" he asked in surprise

    She hasn''t finished what she said just now!

    Li Yang pressed her voice and told her: "in class, people who peek at mobile phones are restless. Go to the school forum quickly. It seems that someone has opened a post to upload your photos. It seems that it is not a good discussion post.""I''ll hang up first."

    When Niannian read rushed to hang up the phone, opened the mobile phone brush school forum, intuition told her is not a good thing.

    Sure enough, a post on the school forum was the most popular at the moment of release.

    "Shocked! When the White Lotus Sisters actually shared a man. ".

    Live title party.

    When Niannian looked at the moment, he wanted to drop the mobile phone, such a title is too eye-catching.

    It''s no wonder that the number of views has exceeded ten thousand.

    Take a look at the photos of the blog post, which was taken secretly when she entered the school.

    She took a look at the content of the post.

    Nothing but that she and time Ran Ran Ran and Lin acquiescence have that kind of relationship.

    What three people often play 3P, there are even more exaggerated words, in short, all kinds of foul language.

    When I read, I can''t see.

    Most bloggers distort the truth, except that she liked Lin''s acquiescence.

    The rest is basically made up. Obviously, this content was written in advance.

    The blogger will probably wait for her to enter the school, take photos and post, and guide the public opinion to the most popular.

    When the person behind the post attacked ran Bailian, she should not have pulled her back.

    Now who does not know that she is Fu Chenhan''s fiancee.

    Who is not afraid to offend Fu Chenhan and their time family, take the risk to do such a thing?

    There was no one to suspect in Shi Niannian''s heart for the time being, because she had a little death before, and offended a little too many people, and could not find a suspicious target.

    The key is that she still can''t figure out what the purpose of the posting person is?

    If she can''t find the purpose of the blogger, she can''t find the person hiding behind her back.

    Is that person''s purpose just to discredit her and the time Ran Ran?

    No, if you want to find out this person, you can only ask Li Yang for help.

    She put away her mobile phone to go straight to liyang''s classroom, but he appeared in front of her panting with his laptop.

    With Qiao Hui around, both of them seem to be running over.

    Qiao Hui''s face looks a little ugly. I don''t know if she''s angry with her, or she''s so tired that she turns pale.

    "You Are you all right? "

    When Niannian opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say, Qiao Hui opened her mouth before her breath stabilized.

    There is no sense of blame, the tone is full of concern and worry.

    When Niannian''s eyes were wet instantly, she hugged her hard, and her voice choked: "Huihui, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..."

    Readers 87651203 like this book''s monthly ticket. Each author will be rewarded with a red envelope of one yuan. Those who don''t want to receive the reward can not enter the group. Just like it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    "Rebirth, she knows that a sorry is too light, nothing can make up for it, but if you don''t say sorry, she may suffocate herself.

    "You..."

    Suddenly, Qiao Hui is a little confused.

    She knew that she had heard from Li Yang and had already known that she had awakened.

    She saw clearly when Ran Ran and Lin acquiesced in the true face, this is her unexpected thing, but she is very happy for her.

    But why did she apologize to her?

    She was so competitive that she would open his mouth to apologize to her.

    She only in front of time Ran Ran Ran, in front of Lin acquiescence will show weakness, in front of anyone else, it is impossible to bow down and admit her mistake.

    What''s more, I''m sorry.

    "What''s the situation with you two? It''s not that I haven''t seen it in ten or eight years. Is it necessary? "

    Looking at their sister''s affectionate appearance, Li Yang felt a little puzzled.

    It''s not that I haven''t seen it in ten or eight years.

    Such a sentence.

    Directly into the bottom of my heart, not only after ten years and eight years, they are separated by one life.

    Qiao Hui of the last life died shortly after. She had not seen her for several years before she was reborn.

    I thought I''d never see her again.

    To see her again, to see such a fresh and kind-hearted her, both heartache and guilt.

    Of course, Li Yang and Qiao Hui could not understand her feelings.

    "Why do you seem to be shaking? Is the matter of the post angry to it? You don''t have to worry too much about Li Yang. If you want to delete the post or pull out the people behind you, you can listen to you. "

    Qiao Hui patted her on the back and comforted her clumsily.

    When Niannian is not angry, she is trying to restrain herself, afraid that tears in her eyes will be out of control.

    On one side, Li Yang agreed: "yes! You don''t have to be afraid of anything when I''m reading. Just say what you want to do

    When the mood is a little calmer, Niannian lets go of Qiao Hui and raises his chin triumphantly: "I''m not afraid."

    "Sure enough, it''s still my sister." Li Yang thumbed up and asked her, "what do you want to do?"

    "Yes! What do you want to do? "

    Qiao Hui also looked at her with concern.

    "Since someone wants to do something, then I can only accompany you to the end. Liyang, you can help me find out the person behind me, I want to face with Fang Zheng."

    "Nianjie is domineering. Give me a few minutes to find out the man."

    Li Yang finished with his computer and sat down on the bench beside him.

    Shi Niannian and Qiao Hui also sat down.

    "What''s the situation?"

    Li Yang looked for several times in the school forum, but the post was missing, less than 10 minutes before and after.

    Was it deleted by the blogger himself?

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shi Niannian and Qiao Hui come together at the same time and stretch their heads to look at the computer screen.

    "The post is gone."

    Li Yang pushed the computer in front of them, when read some do not believe in the hands of a turn.

    She wanted to throw the computer, she was attacked maliciously, and let people run before she knew the purpose and identity of the other party.

    Li Yang is ready to move.

    Full of confidence said: "nothing, even if the post was deleted, I can also find out, can dig out that person."

    When nianniannian patted him on the shoulder: "OK, Nian elder sister looks after you, this matter is handed over to you."

    "But give me some time."

    "How long?"

    His strength just now disappeared.

    "I''m not sure. It depends on the skill of the other party, but I think the person who dares to post like this should not be a computer idiot."

    When read slightly frown: "do you think the other side will be a computer master?"

    Li Yang''s fingers at one side of the flexible keyboard, while nodding to answer.

    "Well, I tried to catch up with him just now. It''s a little difficult. Even if the opponent is not a computer expert, there is also an expert around to help."

    She said thoughtfully, "if you can feel that you are a master, it must not be a simple character. The computer is your professional field. You should know such a master!"

    Li Yang hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said: "this I really can''t be sure for the moment, you give me some time, I promise you will find out that person."

    "Good."

    I just nodded.

    She said nothing more, she didn''t want to give Li Yang pressure, she knew he would do his best.

    At the moment of the school gate, sitting in the car Fu Chen Han put the computer on his legs.

    "To the company."

    "Yes."

    Chu Shuo received the order to start the car to leave.The expressionless Fu Chen Han calm command: "you will call Gao Qingdong, let him go directly to me, even a school management is not good, keep useless."

    "Yes."

    When Chu Shuo knew the result of the disposal, he was already merciful.

    Looking at Mr. Fu''s face just now, he thought for a moment that Gao Qingdong was going to disappear.

    Gao Qingdong was indeed negligent in his duty. He managed the school so badly that the students in the school dare to slander the young lady openly.

    Others may not know, Gao Qingdong must know that Mr. Fu cares more about his wife.

    As long as the young lady is at school, general manager Fu will call Gao Qingdong in person to inquire about her daily situation.

    This move is enough to show that the young lady is Fu Zong''s favorite.

    He can only in his heart for Gao Qingdong three minutes of silence, who let him not long heart.

    However, to his surprise, Mr. Fu didn''t say how to clean up the sender.

    He couldn''t hold back. He looked back from the rearview mirror from time to time, but he didn''t dare to ask.

    Fu Chen Han glared at him one eye, did not have good breath to say: "want to ask what to ask, don''t suffocate oneself to die."

    "Do you want me to deal with the person who posted it?"

    "No

    Fu Chen cold a pair of eyes in the son revealed ruthlessly, Chu Shuo knew that person was going to be finished.

    Mr. Fu meant to do it in person, and once he did, he was afraid that life would be worse than death.

    An hour later.

    The latest hot discussion post on the school forum has become "Gao Qingdong will resign as the principal. What is the secret behind this?"

    Until the afternoon when Niannian pulled Qiao Hui out of the school, all the voices that talked about her seemed to be gone.

    I have to feel that the hot search is really fast.

    "Are you going to..."

    "Qiao Hui, we need to talk."

    "Wife, I''m here to pick you up."

    Two people just out of the school gate, when Niannian is just about to ask Qiao Hui whether to go to the hospital to see her mother.

    Early waiting for the school gate of the two men, on the gallant block in front of them.

    When nianniannian pour is no accident, Fu Chen cold will come to take her home.

    But in front of Qiao Hui Cheng, let her a little surprised.

    He not only wants to talk to Qiao Hui, but also holds her wrist.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    "Rebirth, what can they talk about?

    "Huihui, do you know him?"

    "I don''t know him."

    Shi Niannian looked at Qiao Hui curiously. Did she miss something?

    How can Qiao Hui look at Cheng Yu''s expression, there are both evasion and shame.

    A pair of eyes with grievances.

    "How could he..."

    "Wife, my grandfather called me this afternoon and asked me to take you back to my old house for dinner today. Let''s go back quickly!"

    Fu Chen Han didn''t give her the chance to finish asking, so he hugged her and left.

    "Wait a minute, I haven''t finished asking, Huihui, she..."

    Almost by Fu Chen cold half forced to take away when read, some uneasy back.

    Unexpectedly, she sees Cheng Zhiyu beating and holding up Qiao Hui, and Qiao Hui is bashing Cheng.

    The interaction between the two people is like a pair of awkward little lovers.

    I was stunned when I saw it.

    When did the two develop into such a relationship?

    She was sure that Qiao Hui didn''t know Cheng at all in her last life.

    I haven''t seen him in my life.

    If there is any intersection between two people, it should be

    Was it that night at Caesar''s palace?

    What else happened that night that she didn''t know?

    Li Yang and Hui Hui didn''t tell her.

    She turned to look at the man around her.

    "When did you meet Huihui? What happened to the two of them

    Fu Chen Han evaded the heavy and the light answer: "they two are that night in Caesar Palace know, you don''t know."

    "I don''t know what happened to them that night."

    "I don''t know."

    How can I not feel the obvious avoidance of her question.

    The more evasive, the more explained the problem, her delicate eyebrows slightly frown, staring at him.

    Fu Chen Han was seen can not help but feel guilty.

    He knew what she wanted to know, and in the face of her eye attack, he finally lost.

    Helplessly looking at her: "I admit that I do know something inside, but that is their private affairs, can''t be said from my mouth, you know what I mean?"

    "I see."

    The moment I read, the second I understand.

    Fu Chen Han saw that she was not angry, and then slightly relieved to continue to say: "so if you really want to know, you can only ask Qiao Hui in person, so she won''t feel embarrassed. Can you understand that?"

    "I understand."

    Shi Niannian not only understood, but also felt that he was really intimate. He was thinking for her.

    If Qiao Hui''s private affairs, she is from Fu Chenhan here to know.

    How embarrassing would that make Qiao Hui?

    Just now, she was worried. She didn''t think about it.

    Did not take into account Qiao Hui''s self-esteem and feelings, fortunately Fu Chenhan thought of these.

    This is the so-called care is chaotic.

    With the bloody lessons of the previous life, she was like a bird in a panic.

    She was too nervous, too afraid that she would be bullied and hurt in her life.

    She knew that Cheng Zhiyu''s identity was not simple, but she didn''t know his character very well.

    I don''t know if he is a good man.

    It''s a playboy who''s having sex all over the place.

    Is he worth his life?

    Maybe she worries too much, but she just can''t help worrying about Qiao Hui.

    After all, her psychological age is much older than Qiao Hui, and she has more than one life experience.

    Now looking at Qiao Hui''s mood is like looking at her own sister.

    "Worried about her?"

    "Well, she''s my best friend and best friend, and I can''t help worrying."

    Look at her worried appearance, Fu Chen Han will be distressed.

    If Cheng Yu were in front of him now, he would probably be unable to help kicking him.

    If he hadn''t provoked Qiao Hui, Niannian would not have been so worried.

    "My brother, he..."

    I don''t know how to ask for the exit.

    Cheng Shiyu is his good friend and brother, and their relationship is just like her and Qiao Hui.

    Let him judge his brother. What would he say to her?

    Whether to tell the truth or not, once her question is asked, it is to embarrass him.

    Fu Chen cold as if is to see through her mind, initiative open mouth to tell her.

    "Don''t worry. He''s not a man who''s going to mess around. He''s not an amorous playboy. I can guarantee that."

    "Is he suitable for Qiao Hui?"A pair of eyes with the light of expectation, but also a face of gossip.

    Let Fu Chen cold can''t help but show spoiled smile: "they two actually fit, want them two themselves, you don''t worry about them."

    "But I''m afraid of Hui..."

    He took her hand, put it on his lips and gave it a kiss, some grievances and some bitterness.

    "Wife, can you pay more attention to me? I''m going to be jealous

    This looks like a child who can''t get sugar. It''s just like a child who can''t get sugar.

    "She is my best girlfriends, please pay attention to the female, even her vinegar you eat?"

    "Well, I just can''t help being jealous. I think the position in your heart is reserved for me."

    Fu Chenhan in front of her, the first time dare to admit that he is jealous, but also dare to show his possessive desire.

    He was so possessive that he dared to admit it with such justification.

    Unexpectedly, Shi Niannian was not disgusted at all. Instead, he could not help but pinch his side face.

    Some mischievous teasing him: "xiaohanhan, you are really too cute."

    Fu Chenhan''s face was flushed again. He knew that he was driving and couldn''t do anything. He even dared to damage it intentionally.

    He turned his head in anger and bit her finger gently: "don''t you say I''m cute anymore."

    "Hate..."

    When Niannian was shy and angry, biting her fingers was ambiguous and provocative.

    She had no idea that he would do it all of a sudden.

    She felt that her cheek could be boiled now.

    He glared at him with shame and indignation: "you are very cute originally, don''t let me say, then you are not allowed to bite my finger."

    "Well, I admit that I''m very cute. You can say what you like. I don''t object to it, but I can''t..."

    Fu Chen Han instantly recognized and counselled, can''t bite her hand later, that is absolutely impossible.

    As soon as he bit her fingertip, he became dry and thirsty. He seemed to have a special preference for her slender white fingers.

    And he didn''t just want to bite her fingertips, but on her

    "Hum..."

    When nianniannian Ao Jiao raised delicate chin, it seems that he is not satisfied with the appearance.

    This playful appearance, Fu Chen cold hook''s five mysteries and three ways, sexy laryngeal knot was not controlled to slide for a while.

    While waiting for the red light, he bit her earlobe and said a word.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    "The words of rebirth made her cheek red again. I never thought that such a rogue word could be said by him.

    All the way, she is shy almost dare not look up again, more dare not to molest Fu Chen Han again.

    Even if he had lived for two lives, he still couldn''t touch the man around him. He had charming charm in his heart.

    He is really getting worse and worse now, and just now he called her a "wife".

    Fu Chen Han looked at her red side face, and the corners of her lips did not fall.

    There''s nothing more to be happy about.

    When nianniannian didn''t see his smile, the lower her head, the more unconvinced she was.

    Suddenly, he turned his head and glared at him. He began to settle accounts after autumn.

    "What did you call me just now?"

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chen Han, who was elated, heard her question that she seemed not very happy. Her smile froze in the lip for a moment.

    When he called out for the first time before, although she did not deliberately respond to him, she did not deliberately correct him.

    He took it for granted that she accepted the title. Is she still angry now?

    Is he still too impatient?

    He secretly aimed at her several eyes, and then stiffly turned to the topic: "how are you doing at school today?"

    "Don''t change the subject."

    When Niannian Nian deliberately pretends to be fierce and insidious.

    Let him dare to bully her like he did just now. If he doesn''t frighten him, he will only get more in the future.

    Then, isn''t she being teased every day? She''s not as thick skinned as he is. She will die of shame and indignation every day.

    In the face of such her, Fu Chen cold nervous palms are some sweating.

    The last moment is still flirting, this second she became fierce.

    It''s not like the one she was before, and it''s not like the one she''s changed these days.

    Not sure whether she really does not like, or deliberately play mischievous temperament, he can only first soft coax her.

    "If you don''t like what I call your wife now, I won''t do it for the time being." Wait until you get married.

    Seeing that he was really nervous, the knuckles of his fingers holding the steering wheel were clear.

    When Niannian can''t help but feel heartache, the tone is also soft down, with the meaning of coquetry in the grievance: "you can''t bully me so bad in the future."

    "Well?"

    Fu Chen Han picks eyebrow to look at her.

    As long as his wife is not really angry, he doesn''t really like it.

    She was bullied and teased a little bit, just a little bit small.

    She was not the kind of woman who was gentle and had no personality at all.

    He knows her mischievous and tenacity, as well as her unruly willfulness.

    Sometimes she is more like a proud kitten. How can she stand his teasing like that.

    He also deliberately bullied her like that.

    It''s really too early to bully. That kind of flirting bullying can wait until later to do something.

    When she can''t run away at all, for example, when she is pressed on the bed by him.

    He was itching to think of her face when she was so ashamed and angry that she could not help it.

    Of course, this cannot be done now.

    Now it''s better to spoil her without the bottom line, which is the way to pursue his wife.

    Which has not yet chased the hand, ruthlessly bullies the truth!

    No wonder she''s going to blow up.

    He pitifully and apologetically kisses her forehead, gentle coax: "good, I know wrong, later don''t bully you."

    "Well."

    "Can the wife still call?"

    "You want to be beautiful, we are not married yet," he said! You mustn''t shout like that

    In fact, she didn''t like it. She didn''t have time to reflect on it.

    Now slowly savor, "wife" these two words let her heart a little bit hot.

    These two words sound particularly pleasant to the ear, but she is still embarrassed to agree.

    In the last life, she rarely heard him call her like this. Even if he called out, she would mercilessly ridicule him.

    "Well, I''ll listen to you."

    Fu Chen Han also did not force, see that she is not dislike, not really, because this address is angry enough.

    She''s just shy, which means that she accepts her identity from the bottom of her heart.

    Deep down in his heart, he really pretends to be his wife, which is the happiest thing for him.

    As for the address.

    There is a long way to go.

    The old house of the Fu family.

    "Why did grandfather suddenly let us come back to the old house?"

    When nianniannian has already arrived at the gate of the old house, just think of asking Fu Chen Han.

    "We were engaged yesterday, and it''s really time to come back for dinner today, and grandfather loves you so much that he wants to see you often."Fu Chenhan said this is the truth, two people were engaged yesterday, now the identity is the future granddaughter-in-law, according to the truth, today is really the door to see.

    Looking at the empty yard, I can''t help but feel sorry for my grandfather.

    In such a big old house, there are only grandfather, old housekeeper and two maids.

    It seems too cold and clear. My grandfather is really lonely. She will often come to see him in the future, or she can

    "Cold, or let my grandfather move to Jingyuan to live with us

    "Ah?"

    This request let Fu Chen cold start unexpectedly.

    "Why do you want my grandfather to live with us all of a sudden?"

    "I just feel that my grandfather is too lonely to live here, and live with us more lively."

    Fu Chen cold a cold heart has melted, he gently took her into the arms.

    "I know you love my grandfather, but you should ask for his own opinion and ask him if he would like to live with us."

    When nianniannian looked up at him and asked, "do you think grandfather doesn''t like to live with us?"

    Fu Chen Han patiently replied: "grandfather has lived in the old house for most of his life. If you suddenly let him move to live with us, he will not be used to it, and he can''t bear to leave the old house where he has lived for decades."

    "You are also right, grandfather and our living habits are completely different, living together may dislike our quarrel."

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looks at her, the look in the eyes is gentle to be about to drop water to come.

    The heart is happy to bloom.

    She can be so concerned about grandfather, it means that she has him in her heart, so she loves his grandfather.

    But seeing her worried face, he would still be distressed.

    He fondly touched her head: "you don''t think about it, we often come back to see my grandfather."

    When nianniannian nodded with a smile: "well, anyway, it''s very fast to drive back. I often come back to see my grandfather."

    "Well, grandfather is waiting for us to have dinner. Let''s go first."

    Fu Chen Han pulls her wrist to walk toward the house.

    "Wait a minute."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    "When she was born again, she suddenly remembered that she didn''t wear the bracelet. Her grandfather would see it for a while. Would she misunderstand that she didn''t like the jade bracelet!

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I forgot to wear the jade bracelet that my grandfather gave me yesterday. I''m afraid my grandfather will be sad if I don''t wear it."

    Fu Chen Han followed: "yes, grandfather saw you didn''t wear the bracelet, he will be very sad, how can this do?"

    "What can I do? Or I''ll go back and wear it now Then she turned around to return to Jingyuan.

    Fu Chen Han pulls her in time: "need not go back."

    "But the bracelet..."

    Her words did not finish, see Fu Chen Han that crystal clear jade bracelet, take out from the suit pocket.

    When nianniannian was pleased to ask, "how is this bracelet in your pocket?"

    "You landed in the car last night. I didn''t see it until I got to the company."

    Fu Chen Han said, put on the bracelet for her.

    When Niannian touched the bracelet and said to herself, "but I clearly remember that I put the bracelet on the dresser in my room! How could it fall on your car, you... "

    The Fu Chen cold of heart deficiency hastens to open an mouth to interrupt her thought: "well, the bracelet also put on, we hurry in! If you don''t go in, it''s time for my grandfather to call. "

    "Oh

    When Niannian had no time to think about it, he pulled him into the room.

    As soon as they entered the door, the old housekeeper welcomed him with a smile: "young master, you are back at last. The old master knows that you are going back to the old house, and he has asked me to prepare dinner since the afternoon."

    Know they''re coming back?

    When Niannian doubts looking at Fu Chen Han, he is not to say grandfather calls to let them come back?

    It seems to be fooling her, but now I have learned to lie and cheat her.

    She frowned and glared at him angrily. She pressed her voice and said, "wait for me. I''ll settle accounts with you later."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han touched his nose awkwardly. It seems that he suffered at night.

    He will still tell Qin sister-in-law to prepare the keyboard early, he consciously knelt on the keyboard, maybe it can make her calm.

    "All are back. Lao Qiu can make the kitchen ready for dinner."

    Fu linlie saw that they were also a kind and kind-hearted man.

    "Grandfather, it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. I miss you so much."

    When read mouth is like touching honey as sweet, but also attentively holding his arm coquettish.

    "It''s like three years after a day''s absence. It can be applied to an old man like me! I use words without any cover up. "

    Fu Lin lie was coaxed with joy, but her mouth is still serious education.

    "Can be used on my grandfather, I just miss my grandfather ˇ«" and spit out his tongue mischievously.

    Pulling Fu linlie''s arm toward the restaurant, Fu Chen Han, who was completely forgotten by them, can only follow him silently.

    Looking at a table I like to eat dishes, when reading both eyes are shining.

    This salivating look made Fu Lin lie laugh.

    "These are all your favorite foods. I''ve asked Lao Qiu to prepare all afternoon. You can eat more."

    Fu linlie finished and gave her a piece of spareribs.

    "It''s still my grandfather who treats me well and makes all my favorite dishes." When nianniannian ate with relish.

    Fu linlie was more happy by her coax.

    Fu Chen Han was left out of the cold on some discontent frown, a face of melancholy said: "I usually let Qin sister-in-law preparation is you love to eat, also do not see you eat so fragrant."

    "How can it be the same? The food in Jingyuan is not as good as that of grandfather here."

    When Niannian can''t help but white his one eye, know clearly she is in coax grandfather happy, unexpectedly still so have no eyesight to see.

    She really suspected that he was deliberately breaking up the stage. She was so jealous that she was just cajoling grandfather with sweet words.

    Is it necessary for him to be so careful about eating vinegar?

    Seeing Sun Tzu even ate his vinegar, Fu linlie couldn''t help shaking his head to see how he treated the rabbit.

    "Xiaonian, since you don''t like the food in Jingyuan, you should move to the old house and live with my grandfather. I''ll ask Laoqiu to make it for you every day, and I''ll make sure you don''t repeat the samples every day."

    "Ah?"

    When Niannian is surprised to stare big eyes, did not expect grandfather will put forward such a proposal.

    She didn''t know how to answer for a moment.

    When she saw her grandfather winking at her secretly, she immediately realized that she was deliberately angry Fu Chen cold.

    "Grandfather, how can you be like this, how can you let miss you here?"

    Fu Chen was about to open his mouth, but his face was full of resentment.

    See his grievances are about to cry, when Niannian can not help but want to laugh, or grandfather has a way to political him.

    She resisted the impulse to laugh and cheerfully echoed: "I think the proposal of my grandfather is very good. I can stay with my grandfather and take care of him in person.""No, I don''t agree."

    Shi Niannian pretended to be serious: "it''s no use if you don''t agree. As long as I agree, I''ll live here from tonight."

    "You..."

    Fu Chen Han looked at her with some disbelief and asked solemnly, "do you really want to live in the old house with my grandfather?"

    "Yes

    Fu Chen Han made a quick decision.

    "Well, I''ll let sister Qin pack up tomorrow, and we''ll move here to accompany my grandfather."

    "Ah? What do you mean? Do you want to come to the old house, too

    "Yes! If you want to come and live here, of course I''ll come with you

    This picture is so straightforward that Shi Niannian can hardly laugh or cry.

    Can the man''s skin be thicker?

    The woman sings with the husband, and he really says it. He is not afraid that his grandfather will laugh at him. When he reads, he can''t help blushing.

    Fu linlie''s disdain on his face: "I only welcome Xiaonian to live here. You will be angry with my son of a rabbit. I still want to live a few more years!"

    Fu Chen Han suddenly played a rogue: "I don''t care, you don''t welcome me to live, as long as I want to read, I will come, I..."

    "I object."

    When nianniannian felt that she was almost self ignited.

    "Your objection is invalid."

    "You..."

    The two of them even quarreled with each other in a childish way.

    Fu linlie but gratified nodded, this flirtatious look, finally like a couple.

    "Well, look at your stingy appearance. If you don''t let your daughter-in-law live here, you don''t have to follow me."

    Fu Chen Han said plausibly: "grandfather, you should understand your good grandson. After all, I just got engaged yesterday. Of course, I can''t bear to separate from Niannian."

    Fu linlie said with a smile: "yes, yes, I know you are reluctant to give up your future wife. Seeing you are so intimate, I should not be far away from holding my little great grandson."

    "Grandfather, you are laughing at me."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    "I''m sorry to be reborn.

    She and Fu Chen Han are only engaged, now do not have the same bed, even do not live in a room.

    Grandfather began to look forward to holding his little great grandson, which was a little too anxious.

    Now, it''s time to get married.

    I don''t know what Fu Chenhan thought. When my grandfather gave birth to me just now, he didn''t even say anything to explain.

    When Niannian thought it was time to talk to him, he got up and went to the study.

    "Young lady."

    As soon as she arrived at the door of her study and was ready to knock, Mrs. Qin came up with her coffee.

    When nianniannian looked at the coffee and couldn''t help frowning: "is this coffee for Mr?"

    "Yes."

    "You go and change a glass of milk."

    "But Sir, he..." I don''t like milk.

    Sister Qin was embarrassed.

    "It''s OK. Listen to me."

    "Good."

    Mrs. Qin turns away with her coffee in her hand and knocks on the door.

    "Come in."

    Fu Chen Han in the video conference, thought that the person who came in was sister-in-law Qin, and his head was not lifted. He said, "it''s good to put the coffee."

    "No coffee."

    Hearing her voice, Fu Chenhan looked up unexpectedly.

    After seeing her, he turned on the computer for the first time, and asked in a hoarse voice, "you How did you get here? I thought it was Mrs. Qin who brought the coffee. "

    "Can''t I come to you! Can''t I enter your study

    Finish saying to turn to want to go, Fu Chen cold gets up in a hurry to catch up, embrace her from the back into the bosom.

    Soft voice explained: "no, there is no place in our family where you can''t enter. It''s because I can''t say wrong things to make my wife unhappy. I apologize."

    When read a cheek red: "all said not to let you so open mouth call."

    Fu Chen Han''s thin lips slightly lifted up, and on her flushed cheek, she gave a kiss: "I''m sorry, it''s convenient for a while. I''ll pay attention to it later."

    "Little lady, milk..." Here it is.

    Hearing the voice of sister-in-law Qin, Niannian struggled for a moment.

    Fu Chen Han''s arms but tightly encircle her waist, completely did not want to loosen the meaning.

    Not only did not release her, but also said to sister-in-law: "when I and my wife are in the room, you must remember to knock on the door when you come in. Who is the bad habit that you are used to, and you have learned not to knock."

    "Yes, I know."

    Sister Qin''s old face was red, and she was about to leave when she put down her milk. However, Fu Chenhan stopped her and said, "wait a minute. What I want is not coffee? Who asked you to give me the milk? "

    "Yes..."

    Qin''s sister-in-law looks puzzled and reads.

    When Niannian tilts his head to look at Fu Chen Han, Ao Jiao''s lift chin: "is I let Qin sister-in-law change coffee into milk, do you have any opinion?"

    Fu Chen cold compensate smile way: "dare not, how dare I have what opinion."

    Sister Qin is very sensible and quietly exits the room.

    When read pout discontented admonishment: "you drink less coffee later, cannot drink coffee in the evening even more."

    "Well, it''s up to you."

    Fu Chen Han happy to go mad, she is concerned about him, she is now very concerned about him.

    Looking at his silly smile, Niannian could not help but ask, "what are you laughing at?"

    He looked into her eyes affectionately: "I''m very happy."

    When Niannian was seen by him, he couldn''t help but blush and heartbeat. The man''s affectionate appearance was also too charming.

    "Don''t look at me like that." She tried to knock him down.

    The man''s tender and affectionate manner made her totally defenseless.

    "What''s the matter? How can''t you look at you like this

    When Fu Chen Han talks, unexpectedly bold thin lip pastes on her ear.

    When his thin cold lips touched her, she could not help shaking.

    Such apparent reaction, Fu Chen cold if cannot feel, that is too late blunt.

    He didn''t know that this little woman was so sensitive sometimes.

    For his touch her so big reaction, let him more want to embrace her, want her.

    Think of the body are some pain, but he must be restrained, try to suppress the desire - hope.

    He couldn''t be too anxious. He was afraid that he would frighten her, but Shi Niannian felt his change.

    She wriggled a little uneasily, blushed and indignant, and said, "you are obscene..."

    She and he stick so close, such a twist, more exciting to Fu Chen cold.

    He was tense all over, his voice extremely hoarse explanation: "wife, don''t be angry, I didn''t mean to be like this, my body is out of control, you let me calm down for a while."This happens twice a day, when Niannian is a little worried that he will suffocate.

    "Then you..." Can I help you?

    She can''t say such words, and she can''t say such explicit words after two lives.

    In fact, she didn''t know how to help. She had only one experience in this respect, which was carried out under his half compulsion.

    To tell you the truth, now think about that night''s experience, she will still be a little afraid, the body has some resistance.

    She only remembers the pain that night, although she felt a little bit Comfortable, but she''ll still be a little afraid of that kind of thing.

    Fu Chenhan felt the stiffness of her body. He let her go and turned her face to him.

    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid? I won''t force you. Don''t be afraid of me, will you

    When Niannian read red face shook his head: "well, I''m not afraid of you, I know you won''t hurt me."

    "Then I can..."

    Looking at Fu Chen cold excited appearance.

    "No, you can''t," he said without thinking

    She is not unwilling, not to love him, she is now not psychological preparation, such things she will be afraid, is afraid of pain.

    "Oh

    Fu Chenhan knew that he would be rejected, but he couldn''t help being lost.

    Don''t get me wrong Well... "

    When Niannian is afraid he misunderstands and wants to explain, Fu Chen Han''s finger actually presses on her red lip.

    "No need to explain. I understand. I''ll give you a little more time."

    "Well."

    When Niannian heart a warm, he such no bottom line pet her, obedience to her, let her feel very happy.

    Happy are some floating, raised eyes looking at his gentle eyes, she shallow smile.

    After a long time in his arms, I remembered the purpose of her coming to him.

    "I have something to ask you."

    When nianniannian put his arm around his strong waist and looked at him with a serious face.

    "What''s the matter?"

    She looked at him solemnly and asked, "are your company''s security guards and bodyguards all from Han Hao''s company?"

    Isn''t this topic a bit off the track?

    He asked strangely, "why ask this all of a sudden?"

    When nianniannian thought for a moment, he said: "I had something to ask brother Han Hao to help, but I am not very familiar with Han Hao. I feel embarrassed to open my mouth, so I think maybe you should open your mouth more appropriately."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    "Rebirth Fu Chenhan pulled her to the sofa and sat down. She was puzzled and asked in a sour tone:" what can I do for you? What can''t I do? "

    Listen to his tone sour, when read some cry laugh.

    She said with a smile, "of course I know you are omnipotent. How can there be something you can''t do?"

    "I have to find elder brother Han Hao."

    Shi Niannian patiently explained to him: "I want him to arrange two trusted bodyguards for me. Of course, you have the ability to do it, but I think the people under brother Han Hao are well-trained and more professional, and what I need is fresh faces and unobtrusive."

    Fu Chen cold listen to her bodyguard some accident, also nervous up.

    "What do you want your bodyguard to do all of a sudden? Don''t you hate having someone protect you and follow you? Are you in any danger? "

    Seeing that he was so nervous that he was about to jump up, Shi Niannian explained in a hurry: "no, I want bodyguards not to protect me, I want them to protect other people. You can let brother Han Hao arrange people."

    "Protect whose."

    "Aunt Ping, she used to be a maid in a villa by the lake. She grew up watching me grow up. To me, she is just like a mother."

    Shi Niannian thought about it and thought that there was no need to hide it from him, so he told him directly.

    If he had to hide it from him, he would worry him even more. If she didn''t tell him, he would ask Han Hao, and he couldn''t hide it.

    "It''s just a maid. Why do you need bodyguards? What''s more, you said that she was the maid of the villa by the lake, that is to say, she is no longer in the villa by the lake

    Fu Chenhan felt a little strange, she obviously wanted to hide something from him.

    "Well, she is no longer in the lakeside villa now. As for why she needs bodyguards, of course, someone may hurt her."

    "Why would someone hurt a trivial maid?"

    Fu Chen Han broke the casserole and asked after the end.

    It''s not convenient to talk to Aunt Ping, Gu Xinmei and Shi Ran Ran Ran, but I can''t fool him if I don''t tell him.

    She can only vaguely answer: "aunt Ping may know some unknown secrets, someone in order to keep the secret, will do anything to hurt her."

    Of course, these are just her guesses. What does aunt Ping know? She doesn''t know yet. She is going to ask aunt Ping tomorrow and bring her bodyguard.

    "What''s the secret?"

    "I don''t know," he said

    "Ah?"

    "I really don''t know."

    Fu Chen Han obviously does not believe the appearance.

    "Can you ask brother Han Hao for help?"

    When Niannian was questioned, she was a little impatient.

    Seeing her displeased, Fu Chen Han instantly counseled and nodded with a smile.

    "Yes, of course you can. When do you want a bodyguard?"

    "Tomorrow."

    "OK, I''ll let Han Hao arrange it tomorrow."

    When Nian read this just satisfied nod.

    "Now that the business is over, there''s a small matter to ask you."

    "What''s the matter?"

    How can I tell him that this time he''s not looking for a good thing?

    When Niannian suddenly raised his hand and grabbed his ear: "what do you not know?"

    "Honey, honey, wife Be gentle, it hurts... "

    She didn''t exert herself at all. In fact, Fu Chen Han didn''t hurt at all. She just took the opportunity to be coquettish to her.

    No one has ever dared to pull his ear like this. Grandfather has never pulled his ear.

    Also only she dares to start to her, and by her so to pull the ear, Fu Chen cold still feels very happy and happy.

    It turns out that being raped by his wife is like this. Her fingers are very soft and her voice is so soft and waxy.

    The bones of his hearing were crisp.

    "You are not allowed to scream."

    Listen to his unrestrained shouts, when read the blush into a tomato.

    "If you don''t want me to scream, I''ll scream."

    Fu Chen Han said, bending down, holding her up, lifting her feet to the side of the invisible side door.

    Enter the bedroom directly through the invisible side door in the study.

    When Nian read some gaping at him: "why is there a door to the bedroom in the study? Why don''t I know this door?"

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes some Dodge, unexpectedly forgot this matter for a time.

    Niannian didn''t know the secret door. In fact, the door was not hidden by him.

    This door has long been there. At that time, it was for the convenience of returning to the bedroom that the door was specially reserved.

    In order not to affect the beauty of the invisible, he did not deliberately want to hide from her, not to use this door to do anything.He just didn''t mean to tell her there was a door.

    When nianniannian pulled his hand on his ear slightly, and tortured him fiercely: "say, when did this door be installed secretly? Did you come into the bedroom through this door and peep at me when I was asleep at night

    "This door has been built for a long time. It''s not you who put it up secretly when you live in. As for whether there is one at night..."

    Yes, of course, but if she admitted that she would misunderstand him for peeping, would she think he was mean and abnormal!

    "Have you? If you dare to cheat me, I will ignore you in the future. "

    "Yes."

    When Nian read this just satisfied to let go of his ear.

    "Well, I know you''re dishonest. You''re serious on the surface, but you''re so bad at heart."

    Fu Chen cold afraid of her anger, anxious explanation: "I did not do anything bad, also did not secretly bully you."

    "Then why didn''t you tell me there was this door and sneak in while I was sleeping?"

    In the face of her relentless questioning, Fu Chenhan has some guilty conscience.

    "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. It''s just a small matter. I can''t remember to tell you that I didn''t want to come in and take advantage of you."

    "What did you sneak in at midnight

    Fu Chen cold eyes dodge reply: "I just miss you too much, occasionally can''t help sneaking in to see you, I promise I didn''t do anything." It''s just a few secret kisses.

    "Did you really do nothing?"

    "No

    When nianniannian reached out and touched his side face.

    "Then why are you blushing?"

    Fu Chen Han is like a child caught doing bad things. He stammered and stammered: "I just didn''t hold back. I secretly kissed you while you were sleeping, and still..."

    "What else?"

    "Still holding you to sleep for a while."

    He looked as if he were dying, and when he was amused, she thought it was almost enough.

    She may be the one who will suffer losses if she goes down, but she is very wise to give up when she is good.

    Besides, it''s time to get down to business.

    "You let me down first."

    Fu Chen Han obediently put her back on the bed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "Reborn Fu Chen Han is like a child who was caught doing bad things. He stammered and stammered:" I just didn''t hold back. I secretly kissed you while you were sleeping, and still... "

    "What else?"

    "Still holding you to sleep for a while."

    He looked as if he were dying, and when he was amused, she thought it was almost enough.

    She may be the one who will suffer losses if she goes down, but she is very wise to give up when she is good.

    Besides, it''s time to get down to business.

    "You let me down first."

    Fu Chen Han obediently put her back on the bed.

    "Sit down and we''ll have a good chat."

    "Oh

    Fu Chen cold a second to become clever.

    When I was staring at him, I asked, "I didn''t have time to ask you this morning. Why did you suddenly appear in Qingquan teahouse?"

    Fu Chen Han''s heart suddenly sank, he thought she had forgotten, or did not care at all, did not expect her heart to remember, now to settle accounts after autumn.

    What should I do now?

    How could he explain it to her and fool her?

    Seeing the tangle on his face, he asked suspiciously: "why don''t you speak? Are you trying to cheat me? "

    "No, I..." I''m afraid you''ll be angry.

    "Fu Chen Han, I don''t want to hear you lie to me. Do you know what I mean?"

    As long as she listened to him tell the truth, she had already guessed it all, just to be confirmed.

    Today, she wants to talk about it. She doesn''t want to lie to him any more.

    In the future, she didn''t want him to hide something from her. The lies would make them distrust each other.

    She will never allow any misunderstanding between them. She wants to protect this relationship.

    This life to be with him, happy life.

    Fu Chen Han looked at her eyes, from her eyes to see serious and firm, she wants to listen to the truth.

    Would he be angry if he told the truth?

    "Will you forgive me if I tell you the truth?"

    She nodded, "yes."

    "I know you meet Lin in the teahouse and acquiesce, and I will..."

    Fu Chen cold words did not finish, when Niannian but understand, she guessed it was right.

    "Did sister Qin tell you that?"

    Fu Chen Han nodded his head honestly: "well, you didn''t have Qin Sao on your back when you called, she told me."

    "You heard that I went to see Lin Mo Xu, so you went to see him. Were you worried that I would elope with him?"

    When Niannian said his heart''s worry, he was really worried about her to leave with Lin acquiescence.

    He was also worried that his head would be green, so he received a call from sister-in-law Qin, and he rushed to the tea room.

    His silence is tantamount to acquiescence.

    When read some heartache, reach out to touch his face: "Chen cold, I already don''t love him, do you still don''t believe my words now?"

    Fu Chen Han suddenly like a child, rushed to the bed and hugged her, happily said: "letter, I believe you have no love for him, from today began to believe."

    When Niannian raised her hand around his neck and looked at him with bent eyebrows: "I can''t doubt me any more. I don''t love him any more. I promise you solemnly that I will never leave you."

    "Really?"

    "Really."

    Looking at her eye wave affectionate appearance, Fu Chen Han is ecstatic, can''t believe his ear.

    He''s really heard too many beautiful words recently.

    What she said from her mouth was the most pleasant. He felt like a dream these days.

    Especially at this moment, I feel that my dream has come true.

    She lives in Jingyuan, in his bedroom, in his bed, in his

    "Niannian, I miss you so much I want to... "

    Fu Chen Han looked at her with burning eyes, and her throat knot kept sliding up and down. He had already tried his best to restrain it.

    But his self-control in front of her, is simply vulnerable to a blow, her breath and inhalation, to him are with temptation.

    "I don''t want you to think about it."

    When Niannian read red face, eyes Dodge, dare not look at his eyes.

    The fire under his eyes was about to burn her, and her hand against his chest made a slight effort to push him away.

    But he was as firm as a rock, and he looked at her with a pair of fiery eyes, as persistent as a child who insisted on eating sugar.

    "Niannian, do you still have no me in your heart now? Is there no place for me at all? "

    Just now, she said she would give her time, but now she feels that she is going to drive herself crazy. He really can''t control himself. It''s not that he wants to break his promise, it''s just

    "Of course, I have you in my heart. If I don''t have you, will I be engaged honestly? Will you touch my finger? It will make you feel like you are now... "Fu Chenhan pouted a little discontented and asked, "then I think Why can''t you? "

    "I''m not ready now. Give me more time Didn''t you give me time just now? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t force me? You''re still in such a hurry. " Shi Niannian was not happy.

    "I don''t mean to force you. I''m not asking for your opinion. I''m just I really want to... "

    Fu Chen Han has no resistance to her, his body and mind are eager for her, subconsciously also want to turn her into him.

    Feel as long as she becomes his, she can''t run away completely, only belong to him.

    He may be too impatient, too selfish, but only she really belongs to him, he can be completely at ease.

    But she was not prepared for it. Although she thought it might be her excuse, he told himself to respect her.

    He convinced himself in his heart, told himself that she was the first time, girls cherish their first time, but also nervous and afraid.

    Although in the heart to convince themselves, the eyes can not help but show disappointment.

    When he could not see his melancholy and disappointed appearance, he put his wrist around his neck and pressed his face towards her.

    Red lips close to his thin lips, smile Yingying Jiao didi said: "I will be nervous, you gently..."

    "You..."

    Fu Chen Han''s handsome face suddenly turned cloudy and clear. For a moment, he felt that he had heard something wrong.

    But in the arms of the little woman, face has been buried in his chest, shy dare not look up.

    He put his thin lips on her forehead and whispered, "I will be very careful."

    As the voice falls, so does the gentle kiss

    He really did what he said, gentle and considerate to the extreme, but when thinking or completely unable to relax, nervous she is difficult to breathe.

    Fu Chen Han, who has no experience at all, doesn''t know that she hasn''t completely relaxed. He is also patient to the limit. He is about to go in at once.

    When Niannian suddenly pushed him aside, covered his mouth, rushed into the bathroom in a hurry, holding the toilet for a while.

    The first few sentences are repeated, but a few sentences have been missed and changed before, app does not come out, patience and so on,

    and so on www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    "Reborn, unprepared, Fu Chen Han, who was pushed away, chased into the bathroom, looking at her pale face, holding the toilet and vomiting.

    "What''s the matter? How to vomit so fierce, is uncomfortable? I''ll take you to the hospital

    He patted her on the back, worried.

    "It''s OK. It may be that I have a bad stomach, or it may be me..." It''s too tight.

    Just now, she was too nervous and afraid to breathe, and her stomach was rolling.

    Fu Chen nervously asked: "it''s impossible to eat bad stomachs. What we eat is the same thing. I''m all right. What''s the possibility?"

    "Maybe I was too nervous just now, I..." I''m really afraid of pain. The tearing pain in the last life is too clear.

    It was like being torn in two, and she couldn''t forget it for a while.

    Fu Chen cold heartache and guilty apology: "I''m really sorry, I''m too anxious."

    "It''s not because of you, it''s because I''m so nervous that I let you..."

    When he was ready to speak, his eyes were a little embarrassed to look at him.

    It has calmed down there. I don''t know whether it''s because of worry or fear.

    So suddenly hold back to go back, where can really suffocate bad?

    She was really worried.

    Fu Chenhan some difficult to understand, why she would be so nervous, intuition told him that tension is not all the reason.

    He was a little worried that she was not feeling well. He said softly, "shall we go to the hospital to have a look?"

    "No, I''ll be in a good mood by myself. I don''t want to run to the hospital in the evening."

    Fu Chen cold patient coax: "you don''t want to go to the hospital, that I call Mu Bai to come over a good?"

    "I really don''t have to bother. Don''t be so nervous. I''m just a little tired. I''ll be OK after a rest and a sleep."

    Shi Niannian really felt very tired. She was so nervous that she vomited again. Now she just wanted to have a good sleep in bed.

    "But I''m not sure about you!"

    Fu Chen Han''s eyebrows all frowned into a small hill, bent down to take her back to the bedroom and put her on the bed.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK."

    When read the corner of the mouth pulled out a reluctant smile.

    Feel stomach is still very uncomfortable, she is too unpromising, actually can be nervous to stomach spasm.

    This is the first time in the world that I feel shameful when I say it. I don''t want to let others know about such a shameful thing. If mubai comes to check, he can''t hide it.

    "I''m here to rest with you. If you don''t feel comfortable, don''t tell me. You can''t hold on."

    Fu Chen Han finish saying also open quilt lie into quilt, embrace her gently into bosom.

    "Well."

    "Ring bell Ring bell... "

    When Niannian just want to close his eyes to rest, the mobile phone ring rings in a hurry.

    She reached out to take the mobile phone, but Fu Chen Han has put the mobile phone in her ear.

    "Hello..."

    "What do you want? I will not betray my wife. I will not let you count on the eldest lady. "

    "If you don''t follow our orders, we''ll be very kind."

    When Niannian''s face changed instantly, he jumped up from the bed.

    There was a faint voice of conversation on the other end of the telephone.

    It sounds like aunt Ping''s voice. There is a vicious man threatening her.

    "No way. Don''t dream. I won''t let that poisonous woman try to rob the eldest lady''s things."

    Aunt Ping''s voice sounds very weak.

    "You ignorant old thing, I think you don''t want to die, Bang Dudu, Dudu... "

    The man on the other end of the phone should have started to Aunt Ping, so the phone was disconnected.

    When reading to open the quilt flustered out of bed, hurriedly put on clothes, anxious to go out.

    Fu Chen Han grabs her wrist anxiously: "what happened?"

    Looking at her pale face, Fu Chen Han understood that something had happened.

    "Aunt Ping There''s something wrong with aunt Ping. Someone has come to her and threatened her. I hear that they are doing something to Aunt Ping. Aunt Ping has To save her. "

    When reading, the whole body is shaking, the voice also has a tremolo.

    "Don''t worry. We''ll get there right away. It''ll be all right."

    Fu Chen Han says to hit horizontal hold her, big stride meteor of downstairs get on the car.

    Sitting in a speeding car, I still feel very slow.

    Her heart touched her throat, and she couldn''t imagine what would happen to Aunt Ping late.

    Just now from the phone can hear, aunt Ping should have been very hurt, the voice seems to be dying.

    She is so old, how can she stand the big man''s fist and foot, she is anxious to cry out.For the first time since her rebirth, she felt fear and fear.

    Everything was in her plan, and she had expected everything that happened.

    But aunt Ping did not happen in her last life.

    She was ready for this life, but it was too late.

    I didn''t expect Gu Xinmei, that poisonous woman, started so fast.

    When nianniannian really wanted to slap herself a few times, she was really stupid to death.

    Knowing that Gu Xinmei was forced to jump over the wall by her, she may find aunt Ping''s trouble.

    Why hasn''t the bodyguard been arranged to protect aunt Ping early.

    She''s a pig''s head.

    What secret does aunt Ping know about Gu Xinmei? What does Gu Xinmei threaten to do for her?

    Just now from the phone vaguely heard, aunt Ping said that she would not betray her wife. The lady in her mouth should refer to her mother.

    She also said that she would not let the poisonous woman try to rob her things.

    Aunt Ping said that the poisonous woman was Gu Xinmei. It should be her to address the eldest lady.

    It should be the matter of shares mentioned before that forced Gu Xinmei to be anxious.

    Gu Xinmei should have misunderstood and thought that she had heard about the shares from Aunt Ping, so she secretly found someone to threaten her. I''m afraid she wanted aunt Ping to prove that she had never heard of the transfer of shares.

    "Don''t worry about it. It''ll be all right."

    Fu Chen Han gently grasps her hand on the leg.

    Her hands are cold as ice, Fu Chen''s heart is fierce.

    "If anything happens to Aunt Ping, I will never forgive myself."

    When reading, the voice trembled unreasonably, a pair of eyes became red because of worry.

    When they finally arrived at Aunt Ping''s house, they saw a mess of living room, as well as lying on the ground covered with injuries and dying aunt Ping.

    Those who threatened aunt Ping have disappeared.

    Fu Chenhan immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed it to mubai and asked him to arrange for an ambulance and medical staff to come over.

    When read the head of a moment of blank, just so a moment.

    In response, she rushed over and picked up aunt Ping: "aunt Ping How are you, aunt Ping? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    "Rebirth" Miss, you Here you are If I can see you before I die, and see that you are all right, I will be able to see my wife at ease

    Aunt Ping''s mouth is covered with blood, but she has a smile of relief on her face, and her eyes are slowly closed.

    "No, aunt Ping, you''ll be OK. I won''t let you have anything. I''ll take you to the hospital. It will be OK."

    When Niannian''s tears came out and tried to hold aunt Ping.

    Fu Chen Han stopped her action.

    "Niannian, I don''t know where Aunt Ping is injured. Don''t move her. I''ve already called mubai to arrange for an ambulance."

    When Niannian cried and shook his head: "no, it''s too late to wait for the ambulance to come to the hospital. We''ll take her to the hospital and let mubai wait at the gate of the hospital."

    "Good."

    Looking at Aunt Ping has lost consciousness, Fu Chen cold nodded and did not say what, nothing is worse than the current situation.

    He bent down, picked her up, put her in the car, and sped to the hospital.

    On the way to mubai called, told him not to come, directly waiting at the door of the hospital.

    Aunt Ping looks older than sister Qin. I don''t know if she can survive.

    As long as you can survive on the way to the hospital, there should be no problem. As long as aunt Ping can hold on to the hospital, mubai should be able to save her.

    "Aunt Ping, you must insist. I have a lot of things to ask you. I haven''t had time to be filial to you. If I insist on it, I will go to the hospital, aunt Ping..."

    All the way, Niannian cried and kept talking to Aunt Ping, trying to wake her up.

    Shaking hands are also placed in the position of her heart, again and again to determine whether her heart is beating.

    Until aunt Ping was pushed into the emergency room, she was still shaking.

    The whole body''s strength seems to have been pumped out in an instant, and the whole person is tottering.

    Fu Chen was so distressed that he held her in his arms, wiping away the tears on her cheek and comforting her with a soft voice: "aunt Ping will be OK."

    "Is aunt Ping really going to be ok?"

    Fu Chen cold arms in her shoulder hand, slightly tight just firm say: "you want to believe the medical skill of Mu Bai."

    "Well."

    When Nian read the strong nod.

    His words seemed to have magic, which made her trembling heart a little quiet.

    Look at the "operation" three blood red words.

    Shi Niannian tells herself in her heart that if aunt Ping really has an accident, she must let Gu Xinmei be buried with her.

    Fu Chen Han looked at her slowly improved face, still not quite at ease asked: "do you want to let the doctor see you?"

    "No, I''ll stay here."

    "But..."

    Fu Chen Han also wanted to persuade originally, but look at this situation now, what he says is useless.

    We can only wait until aunt Ping is out of danger before we take her for examination.

    "Sit down and wait. You can''t stand up all the time."

    Fu Chen Han hugged her and sat down on the chair beside her.

    "Do you know who ordered those people who hurt aunt Ping today? Need me... "

    "When Niannian shakes his head firmly to answer:" all wait for Ping aunt to wake up again

    "Good."

    Fu Chen cold mouth said good, but he felt that Aunt Ping may not be so easy to wake up.

    He believed in mubai''s medical skills, but aunt Ping was so injured that she might never wake up even if mubai could snatch her back from the hand of death.

    Finally, Shi Niannian waited outside the operating room for more than three hours before the operation was over.

    Looking at mubai coming out of the operating room, he couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the matter? How is aunt Ping? "

    Mubai a face tired answer: "temporarily not out of danger period, to observe in intensive care unit, when out of danger period is uncertain, when can wake up is not sure."

    "What do you mean?"

    "She was hurt too much. She was already very old. In addition, she was beaten by fists and kicks. If I didn''t operate myself, she might be on the operating table..."

    Mu Bai wants to speak and stop, but he understands when he reads.

    If it wasn''t for mubai, aunt Ping might have been

    "Can I go to the intensive care unit to have a look?"

    Mubai shook his head: "not yet, she is still in a coma, you can only look at it when you go in. If you are really worried, you can have a look through the window."

    "I''ll go with you and have a look."

    Fu Chen cold see her face and pale up, both worried and distressed.

    "I''m not going to see it. I want to find out who hurt aunt Ping."

    Shi Niannian knows that it''s meaningless to take a look at it. Aunt Ping is still in a coma.

    Fu Chen Han took her hand: "I have just sent information to them, should have found the person who hurt aunt Ping. If you want to know the person behind the scenes, you can have news in a short time.""In fact, I already know who is behind the scenes. I just need to catch those people and let them testify." It''s hard to see a trace of cruelty in his eyes.

    Fu Chen Han looked at it very clearly. He had not seen her eyes like this before. It seems that she is no longer a simple and innocent rabbit, and she has a cruel side.

    This is the so-called rabbit will bite people in a hurry.

    "Do you know the person behind the scenes and I guess it''s the same person?"

    When Niannian looks at him curiously.

    "Who do you guess?"

    "Gu Xinmei."

    Three words said without hesitation, loud.

    "You..."

    Shi Niannian was surprised that he could guess so accurately.

    On second thought, he could not guess.

    He should have known Gu Xinmei''s true face for a long time.

    He has been protecting her secretly in the last life, and he should be protecting her in this life.

    Gu Xinmei should have hurt her in secret calculation at a very early time.

    Every time he was secretly protecting her, so every time she was out of danger.

    After several times, Gu Xinmei should not dare to act rashly.

    "I don''t mean to sow dissension, it''s just that she doesn''t really mean to you."

    See her silent, Fu Chen cold anxious explanation.

    I''m afraid she''ll get angry and think that he has ulterior motives.

    After all, she believed in Gu Xinmei and Shi Ran Ran before.

    Is he too impulsive? Should he tell her Gu Xinmei''s true face step by step.

    "No, I know you''re not making trouble. I know she did it."

    This answer let Fu Chen cold some surprise.

    "What are you going to do?"

    When Niannian reads low Mou to think for a while.

    "First catch and lock up those who hurt aunt Ping, and let them testify at the right time."

    Fu Chen cold arrogant said: "actually do not need what witness, as long as you a word, I minute can let her disappear completely."

    "I have to take into account my father''s feelings. I can''t rush."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    "Rebirth" my father-in-law is so wise that I don''t know how she blinded her eyes. "

    Seeing his disdainful look on his face, he was reluctant to read.

    "Can I blame my father? It''s Gu Xinmei who is so good at camouflage that I didn''t see anything before. "

    Fu Chen Han curiously looked at her and asked, "then when did you discover it?"

    When Niannian eyes some Dodge, vague answer: "last time I was injured after going home, accidentally heard their mother and daughter''s conversation."

    Fu Chen cold looks at her with suspicion, also did not pursue what again.

    It doesn''t matter when she discovered it. What matters is that she has discovered it, and it''s not too late.

    "Well, it''s been a long night. You should be tired. I''ll take you home and have a rest."

    Shi Niannian was a little uneasy.

    "I want to guard aunt Ping here."

    Fu Chen cold see her tired appearance, all want to be distressed bad.

    Don''t worry about the doctor''s voice? If you don''t go back and have a rest, you will not be able to eat

    "But..."

    "Be obedient."

    "I''m really worried. Aunt Ping hasn''t passed the dangerous period yet. If anything happens, I''m afraid it will be too late."

    When Niannian read a face beseeching looking at him.

    In the end, Fu Chenhan could only step back.

    "Then rest in the VIP ward of the hospital."

    "Good."

    When Niannian saw him relax, she did not insist.

    Because she looks at Fu Chen cold appearance, if she does not rest again, he will force her to rest.

    She was really tired, too.

    Now she needs a good rest. It''s time to go back and talk to her father tomorrow.

    Before going to bed, Fu Chen was afraid that her eyes hurt, so she applied the cold towel to her eyes.

    Even so, when I read this sleep, I still feel uneasy and have been dreaming.

    Maybe it''s because she saw aunt Ping, who was black and blue and covered with blood.

    Only led to Fu Chen cold guard in the bedside, she is still nightmares.

    The dream is all the bad things of the last life, the grief and pain before death, the guilt and regret to Fu Chenhan.

    There are Fu Chen Han before death and she said those words, keep repeating in the dream over and over again.

    "Recite I want to read... "

    His eager cry seemed to ring again in his ear.

    "Fu Chen Han, I have never loved you, I hate you, I never want to see you, you don''t want to come Go away... "

    This time, after she finished shouting, his voice disappeared.

    In the fire, her mouth raised a relieved smile, this time he finally obedient did not rush in.

    He can live a good life, without her involvement in the fire.

    Shi Niannian can finally sleep soundly.

    When she woke up again, it was already sunset.

    She opened her eyes hazardly and saw the strange ceiling and the completely strange environment.

    Her head is not fully awake, she suddenly sat up.

    It was a while before I realized that she was in the hospital.

    Aunt Ping

    She got out of bed in a hurry and went out.

    Seeing her coming out, sister-in-law Qin, who was guarding the door, rushed to ask, "young lady, you are up. What are you looking for?"

    "Sister Qin, why are you here?"

    When Niannian saw sister-in-law Qin a little surprised.

    "Sir, let me stay here and watch you."

    "How''s aunt Ping? Is aunt Ping out of danger? Is she awake? "

    As she walked towards the intensive care unit, she asked sister-in-law Qin who was following her.

    "Doctor Mu said that Aunt Ping was out of danger, but he was not sure when she would wake up. Maybe..." I''ll never wake up.

    Sister Qin''s words did not finish, when the foot steps of chanting stopped.

    She didn''t dare to go to intensive care unit any more. She had no face to see Aunt Ping.

    Aunt Ping may never wake up, that is to become a vegetable.

    All this is because of her carelessness. If she could arrange everything earlier and let the bodyguard protect aunt Ping earlier, then none of this would happen.

    Aunt Ping would not have suffered such pain.

    When the mind is like being clenched in the hand, it is painful.

    The tears came out with a brush, like the water of the Yellow River.

    "Young lady, you..."

    Seeing the tearful look on her face, sister-in-law was terrified.

    Both heartache and don''t know how to persuade her, listen to her husband said that Aunt Ping is like a mother''s relatives to the young lady.Such close relatives, but now lying in the hospital bed, may never wake up, the young lady must be extremely sad.

    "Sister Qin, what about your husband?"

    When the voice of the question with uncontrollable choking.

    Sister Qin is not very sure of the answer: "Sir should be to the company, it seems that the company has something urgent."

    "What? To the company? "

    "Yes."

    When nianniannian can''t believe it, how can Fu Chen Han leave at this time? According to his personality, even if the company has urgent things, he can''t leave her at ease.

    Is Gu Xinmei and make what Yao moth, unite the Lin family to Chen Han''s company?

    "Sister Qin, are you sure your husband has gone to the company? When did he go? "

    Sister Qin''s evasive reply: "I''m not very clear about this. When I came here, my husband was no longer in. He called me to come over."

    When read the eyebrows frown deeper, walk toward the office of mubai, take out a mobile phone to call Fu Chenhan.

    Intuition told her something must have happened, and it was a terrible thing.

    Otherwise, Fu Chen Han can''t leave her at this time.

    Cheng, who hurt aunt Ping, should have been caught.

    According to the truth, she should have seen people when she woke up, but now even Fu Chen Han also left.

    "Hello..."

    It''s been a long time since the cold call from Fu Chen.

    When I read, I didn''t respond.

    "What can I do for you?"

    She did not really hear the wrong, cold and cold inquiry.

    She asked anxiously and worried, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? Where are you? "

    "In the company."

    "Is something wrong with the company?"

    "No

    The answer was concise, without a single word.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    This makes Shi Niannian more anxious.

    "No

    This slow answer, let when Niannian some angry.

    "Since nothing happened, why do you want to go to the company at this time?"

    Fu Chen Han was silent for a long time, and then asked: "where can I go if I don''t come to work in the company? Stay in the hospital, by your side? "

    "You..."

    When Niannian was asked, he was speechless.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    "Reborn, he has no obligation to stay by her side, accompany her, nor to protect her.

    After all, they are only unmarried couple, he accompany her or protect her because he loves her.

    Without marriage, he had no obligation to her.

    But he suddenly became so indifferent that she felt a little strange.

    He always dotes on her as a child, holding her in his hand for fear of falling, and afraid of melting in his mouth.

    If nothing happened, he would never do this to her.

    After a long time of silence, Fu Chen Han''s voice softened slightly: "what else?"

    "Do you think I have anything else to do?"

    Her voice seemed to cry.

    Fu Chen Han hears such voice, the heart fiercely pulled up.

    No matter how heartless and heartbreaking she said.

    Finally, he could not be hard hearted, nor could he really be cruel to her.

    He heartache gently coax her: "well, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t come to the company at this time, I''ll go back to accompany you now."

    "I want you to accompany me all the time? I want to know what''s wrong with you and why you are so indifferent to me all of a sudden? "

    "I..."

    He heard her dream talk with his own ears. He didn''t love him, hated him, and never wanted to see him.

    If he had heard this before, he would have felt lost and sad.

    But now hearing these words again, he is not only lost, but also frustrated and heartache.

    Her words like a knife, straight into his heart, let him a heart broken into slag, bloody.

    "Chen Han, don''t you want me?" he asked

    "How could I not have you."

    "Is that because you think I''m in trouble?"

    Fu Chen Han some don''t understand: "why to think so?"

    When Niannian read gently bit the lower lip, sad explanation: "because Gu Xinmei will keep asking me trouble, so I am a trouble now."

    He was distressed and quickly denied: "no, it''s not like this. How can I be afraid of such trouble? For me, you are never a trouble."

    I don''t know what she''s thinking and how the idea of abandoning her troubles came about.

    His heart is full of her, isn''t she clear?

    Is he not clear enough?

    She wanted him to die now.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When Niannian didn''t speak, just the aggrieved tears kept falling down.

    Subtle sobbing voice, through the phone into Fu Chen Han''s ears, he felt sorry for himself to give a few slaps.

    "Baby, it''s my fault. You''re waiting in the hospital now. You can''t go anywhere. I''ll be there in a minute."

    When read dead bite the lower lip, forced nod: "well, if you ignore me again, to me so cold words, then I will..." I won''t talk to you.

    This word came to her mouth, but she couldn''t say it. She didn''t dare to say it and hung up the phone directly.

    She was reluctant to really ignore him, no matter how he treated her in this life, she would not let him ignore him.

    The most afraid is that he does not want her, ignore her, indifferent to her.

    "Third sister-in-law."

    Mubai didn''t know where it came from.

    When read flurried wipe the tear mark on the face, the corner of the mouth pulled out a smile.

    "Mubai, what''s the matter with aunt Ping? Can she still wake up? "

    Mubai some disheartened reply: "this I can''t guarantee, to see if she has special concern about people and things, but also rely on her own willpower."

    "I see."

    Listen to Mu Bai said so, she had to accept this fact.

    The head of dizziness, the whole person to the side of the tilt down.

    Seeing that she was about to fall, a pair of strong arms suddenly hugged her.

    "Niannian, what''s the matter with you?"

    Ear is Fu Chenhan anxious and worried voice.

    "It''s OK. It''s just a little dizzy."

    When Niannian reluctantly pulled out a smile.

    Fu Chen Han eyebrow deep lock, turn a head to see to Mu Bai: "you quickly see how she is."

    "First take the third sister-in-law back to the ward and I''ll have a check."

    Fu Chen Han bent down to hold up the little woman in her arms. This is only one night''s time. How can I feel that she is much lighter and her face is haggard.

    "Didn''t you eat after you got up?"

    Looking at his displeased face, he read that he lowered his head with some guilty heart: "well, I was anxious to see Aunt Ping''s situation, but I didn''t see you, some worried about you, and didn''t feel hungry, so I forgot to eat."

    With a sharp look in his eyes, he looked at sister-in-law Qin closely behind him."What''s going on? What do you do? Didn''t I tell you to take care of her and make you stew tonic at home and bring it to her? "

    "I''m sorry, it was my fault."

    Seeing her pale face, sister-in-law Qin also felt guilty for not taking good care of the young lady.

    "It''s not sister Qin''s fault, it''s not my fault that I didn''t give her a chance to speak," she said

    "Dear, don''t talk and have a good rest."

    Fu Chen Han said and put her on the hospital bed.

    These two days, she was too sad, and did not eat much, so the body must not be able to eat.

    "Give her a quick check."

    In fact, mubai can see at a glance, that is, excessive grief and malnutrition, will almost faint in the past.

    But he checked her out.

    Fu Chen Han asked nervously: "how is it? What happened to her? "

    Understand the answer: "the third sister-in-law is too sad and some malnutrition, at home a good rest for a few days, do not think too much on the line."

    "She vomited for no reason last night. Have you found out the reason?"

    "Vomit? Why do you vomit? "

    Fu Chen Han gave him a white eye: "why can vomit, this wants you to examine, you are a doctor, you ask me."

    When Niannian read some embarrassed said: "do not need to check, I just had stomach discomfort last night, nothing big."

    "But you all..."

    Fu Chenhan also wanted to insist on her persistence, but received her angry eyes. He shut up obediently.

    Looking at his third brother''s henpecked appearance, mubai couldn''t help shaking his head.

    A look of schadenfreude asked: "third brother, then I still check it?"

    "No, just take care of aunt Ping."

    Mubai, who was already sitting on the sofa, said leisurely with his legs crossed: "don''t worry about the third brother. Aunt Ping has an expert doctor on guard for 24 hours. There is absolutely no possibility of anything missing."

    "Have you caught the one who hurt aunt Ping?"

    When nianniannian mentioned that Aunt Ping''s eyes were red again.

    "Not yet."

    Fu Chenhan some shame, before he confidently thought that at most a few hours can catch people.

    My husband''s wife: my husband''s wife is difficult! "She seriously injured the CEO, and she had to become his wife. After marriage, life was full of ups and downs. He used her everywhere, making her defenseless.

    Who is better than the two with three high EQ intelligence quotient?

    Her real identity is exposed, two men for her, she disappeared!

    A few years later, on the T-shaped stage, she was shining brightly. His eyes were locked on the beautiful image: daughter-in-law, it''s time to go home.

    She looked back: do we know each other?

    A child''s voice sounded soft and waxy: Mom!

    She was stunned

    The follow-up story of Li Zhanfei and Nangong Yemei in Sheng chongmeng''s wife: uncle is too dark.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "Rebirth, I didn''t expect it was almost a day, and I haven''t caught anyone yet.

    "How could it not have been caught?"

    When nianniannian some do not believe, Cheng Yu''s power she knows, catch those people should not be difficult for him.

    Afraid of her again anxious bad body, Fu Chen cold hastens to open mouth pacify.

    "Don''t worry too much. People will catch you in front of you and give them more time."

    Those people seem to have disappeared out of thin air.

    The rest is black and white two all eat, even he can not catch people, Fu Chenhan feel very strange.

    Those people can''t run that fast unless

    When he could think of it, he thought of it.

    The rest of the day did not catch people, either people have gone abroad, or people are no longer there.

    She was more willing to believe the first of these two possibilities.

    If a person is really removed, it is a dead man.

    How can she get justice for Aunt Ping? How can she reveal Gu Xinmei''s true face in front of her father.

    Gu Xinmei is really ruthless. He is very handy in using the means of breaking down bridges and killing donkeys.

    Gu Xinmei had been hiding behind her back all the time in her previous life. She was secretly plotting against her, but she had not succeeded.

    She didn''t know what she did in secret.

    After experiencing this life, she felt that Gu Xinmei was a real poisonous woman.

    "Disappointed?"

    Fu Chenhan also felt that he had failed.

    For the first time, she was so shocked that she needed his help, but he didn''t do it well. She felt shameless.

    When nianniannian shakes his head: "no, I know it''s not a matter of your ability. Don''t worry. Let me find you slowly."

    "Well, people are sent out to look for it. As long as people are alive, they will find them."

    "Well, I believe in brother Yu."

    There was no blame for him. There was no taunt. There was no teasing or sarcasm.

    Such understanding, Fu Chen Han a broken into slag of the heart, seems to be a little bit put together.

    Maybe her dream talk is just a dream talk, not her truth.

    It''s not her real idea, even if it''s her real thought, it''s her original idea.

    Fu Chenhan believes that it is absolutely not her idea now. She has him in her heart now, maybe only a little bit of his position.

    These days, her words and deeds, every look in the eyes are clearly told him.

    She doesn''t hate him anymore.

    She also wants to see him, not always do not want to see him, otherwise it is impossible to wake up the first time to find her.

    It is not always said that dream and reality are contrary, her dream words must be irony.

    Seeing his unpredictable expression, she thought it was time to have a good talk with him again.

    She didn''t forget the indifference on the phone just now.

    "Chen Han, I think we still need to talk."

    "Talk about What are you talking about? "

    Fu Chen''s cold heart knows what she wants to talk about, and he doesn''t dare to see her.

    A big man actually cares about a dream. He doesn''t know what kind of dream it is.

    Maybe in the dream he was bullying her, bullying her to say those words.

    On the side of watching the lively mubai also began to tease.

    "Third brother, did you do something to apologize to my sister-in-law? What a guilty conscience with such a face? "

    Fu Chen Han''s face flashed a touch of dark red, exasperated: "Why are you still here? What are you doing? Stay where it''s cool. "

    Mu Bai''s mouth was wronged: "I am not afraid that the third sister-in-law needs, so I stay here!"

    "Go to your business and I''ll take your third sister-in-law back to recuperate."

    "Yes, I''ll go."

    Mubai left the room with a sinister smile.

    "Chen Han, do you like other women?"

    When Niannian asked this, his heart was shaking, and he was really afraid that he would like others.

    There are two voices in the heart constantly quarrelling, one tells her that it is impossible, and the other tells that it is possible.

    Until Fu Chen Han categorically denied: "no, how can I possibly like other women, I only have you in my eyes, there is no woman in my eyes except you."

    "Why were you so indifferent to me when I called just now?"

    Looking at her full face aggrieved appearance, Fu Chen cold heart mercilessly pulled up.

    "I''m sorry."

    "Don''t listen. I''m sorry. I want to know why."

    "I..."

    Fu Chen Han gently gaze at her eyes, hesitant dare not ask her.

    Now he can deceive himself and tell himself that the dream is contrary and the dream talk is false.But once asked, he could not but believe it.

    He was afraid to hear answers he didn''t want to hear.

    "What are you? Why not

    Shi Niannian is eager to know the answer.

    "Tell me one thing first, what dream did you have when you were sleeping."

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes are somewhat complicated. He is afraid to know the truth and expects her answer.

    When read the face of an instant white, a heart in fear of shaking, the voice can not control the trembling with me: "how do you know I dream?"

    Fu Chen cold lightly holds her hand, lovingly falls a kiss on the back of her hand.

    "Because you talked in your sleep, do you know what you said? I want to know what you dream about, will you tell me? "

    When the mind flustered back to their hands, the dream of things, are the last life really happened.

    Of course, except that he rushed into the burning villa to save her and die with her, everything else was the same.

    She didn''t want him to know whether it was in her dream or in her previous life.

    It''s because of guilt, because of self blame and guilt, is nervous, afraid that he will hate her.

    The most afraid is that he knows not to want her, does not love her, will leave her without hesitation.

    Her face was blue and white, and Fu Chenhan was worried.

    "What''s the matter? How did your face change? Is it a terrible nightmare? "

    "Well, it''s a terrible nightmare. I don''t want to recall it."

    When nianniannian originally wanted to test him, but she didn''t even dare to say hypothetical words.

    In fact, the things in the dream can be told him, anyway, it is just a dream in his cognition.

    Those are things that never happened, he is not reborn, no memory of the last life.

    But she will still be timid, words to the mouth still dare not say, such as stuck in the throat.

    Fu Chen Han seems to see her tangle and embarrassment, as well as her eyes can not hide the fear.

    He now only heartache, no doubt and sadness, is he too care about her, so will even a dream are so concerned about.

    He took her into his arms and comforted her: "I''m sorry, I don''t ask. It''s all bad things that I don''t want you to remember."

    She leaned against his arms and asked softly, "is it because of my dream that you suddenly became so indifferent before? Is it because of my dream talk? "

    Recommended friends work: "rebirth 80: Spicy wife" by Yao Hua. Brief introduction: Wang Yuying worked hard in business for decades before, and finally came to life subversion, with a value of hundreds of millions. But unexpectedly, I woke up and went back to 1987. I was forced to change my marriage and was forced into the wedding car by my family On the way to escape, he ran into Su Zhixie, a former lover, and was favored by him ever since. Young master Su is handsome and has good Kung Fu, but he is afraid of his own affairs. "Well, daughter-in-law, you can say everything about the family. I''m only responsible for cooking and taking care of my baby!" It''s a good-looking men''s and women''s time literature. Search for the title of the book or the author''s pseudonym "Yao Hua"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    "Reborn, Fu Chen nodded honestly. "Yes."

    "What did I say in my dreams?"

    Fu Chen said with a cold smile, "he never loved me, hated me, never wanted to see me, let me go."

    "I''m not..."

    When Niannian wants to open his mouth to explain, but Fu Chenhan stretches out his slender fingers and presses her lips, forbidding her to explain.

    "No need to explain. I know it''s not your heart. It''s just a dream."

    "I Well... "

    When Niannian''s words were blocked back again, this time it was blocked back by his thin lips.

    He kisses her hard, as if to make sure she is his, passionate, overbearing and possessive.

    The hot kiss lasted for nearly ten minutes, until she felt that the air in her lungs was exhausted.

    She is also about to be unable to breathe, he just reluctantly let go of her.

    Forehead against her forehead, nose tip close to her nose tip, the warm breath some instability.

    "I heard you say you hate me and let me get out of here, I still can''t help feeling sad. This kiss is my compensation, don''t be angry, OK?"

    When nianniannian blushed, she shook her head panting and said, "no I''m not angry. "

    Fu Chen cold thin lip hook up: "that I can advance an inch more want a kiss."

    Said the lips will be pressed down, when Niannian hurriedly covered his mouth, seriously said: "this matter I must say clearly, I don''t want you to keep a thorn in your heart."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Chen Han did not speak, just fixed looking at her eyes, waiting for her to continue to say.

    "It was a terrible dream. I didn''t know what was wrong with it. I was trapped in a burning villa."

    "The fire can''t be extinguished at all, but you have to rush in to save me. We all know that if you rush in, you will die. If you insist on rushing in, no one can stop you."

    When read the tone as calm as possible, slightly trembling body but betrayed her.

    Fu Chenhan hugged her more tightly and gently enlightened her: "those are just dreams. I can''t let you fall into such danger. As long as I am in one day, such things will never happen."

    Yeah! As long as he''s still there for a day, it''s never possible to put her in danger.

    In the last life, he also died in front of her, to death in full protection of her.

    When Niannian raised her eyes and looked at him, her eyes were full of tears, and her eyes were full of sad emotions.

    "I''m sorry, Chen Han, at that time I didn''t want you to rush into the fire to save me, so I would tell you so heartless words, I just want you to live well."

    "If that happens, I hope you..."

    Fu Chen Han eagerly cut off her words: "can''t happen like that, absolutely impossible."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When nianniannian didn''t insist on saying it, he just looked at him for a moment.

    He is so confident, so heroic, so arrogant, he should be so extraordinary.

    "Read, if one day something like that happens, you don''t want to say that to me. Even if you say it, I will rush in."

    After a pause, he said, "I won''t believe what you said. I don''t want to hear that before I die."

    When Niannian looks at him shallow smile: "then what do you want to hear?"

    "I want to hear from you."

    "For example?"

    Fu Chen Han grinned and took the opportunity to play Lai.

    "For example, you love me, you will never leave me, you can''t wait to marry me, give me a lot of children, and live a happy life with me all my life."

    His deep eyes were shining with great expectation, and he couldn''t help laughing at her.

    "Who can''t wait to marry you?"

    Although what he said was all from her heart, she was still reluctant to admit it.

    "Ha ha What you say is not true. "

    Looking at her bashful and timid appearance, Fu Chen cold chuckles out voice.

    "You hate..."

    "Well, I hate it."

    Fu Chenhan said, bowed his head and kissed her: "shall I take you home? These days, you should cultivate yourself at home. You can''t go anywhere. "

    "I don''t trust aunt Ping."

    "Mubai has not said everything. Aunt Ping has passed the dangerous period. If she can wake up, he will inform us."

    "I..."

    Fu Chen cold rare overbearing to her: "obedient, you do not raise good body, I do not allow you to go out."

    She laughs and complains, "how can you be so overbearing."

    "Who made you disobey."

    Fu Chen Han finished and picked her up and left the hospital, ready to return to Jingyuan.

    When nianniannian suddenly thought of something, directly let him turn to the lakeside villa.Although Fu Chen Han does not want her to go back to look for not happy at this time, but also did not beat her.

    And she was forgiven for worrying that her father-in-law had no reason to stop her from going back.

    In case Gu Xinmei is really driven crazy at this time, he will attack his father-in-law.

    He stopped her from going back. She would hate him.

    The car slowed down outside the lakeside villa.

    Fu Chen Han is ready to drive the car in directly, but Niannian says to stop: "the car doesn''t have to drive in. Just stop here. I can go in by myself."

    "Yi..."

    Fu Chen cold fierce step on the brake, frown at her: "what do you mean? Are you going to get rid of me? Won''t you let me go back with you? "

    Shi Niannian quickly denied: "no, I didn''t mean to drive you away. You''re going back to work in the company! I think the company''s business is more important! "

    The corner of Fu Chen''s cold mouth brings up a bitter smile.

    "Do you think there is something more important in my heart than you?"

    "Er..."

    When Niannian was asked, he was speechless.

    She knew in her heart that there was no one or anything more important than her in Fu Chen Han''s heart. She made him very sad and disappointed when she spoke like this.

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that, I just felt that..."

    Fu Chen cold slightly with self mockery of the counter asked: "what do you think? Do you think I''ll let you go alone? Do you think money and work are my only eyes? "

    See him angry, when read can only pretend to be pitiful: "no, I know in your heart I am the most important."

    "Alas..."

    Fu Chen Han helplessly sighed: "since you know I care about you most, how can you not take me back together?"

    "Chen Han, I know you are worried about my safety, but I want to deal with this matter by myself, can I?" With that, he blinked at him pitifully, and he put on all kinds of pitiful clothes.

    Fu Chen cold eyebrow heart wrung twist: "I am afraid she will bully you, that woman two sides three knife''s sinister fierce."

    "I am not so good to bully, but you Fu Chen Han''s fiancee, and not what kind of soft persimmon can be bullied."

    Recently, I''ve been working every day, saving up for the end of the month.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "Rebirth" but she

    "You believe me, she dares not bully me. You don''t know. Gu Xinmei is a playwright. She has been pretending to be a good wife and good mother all these years. She can only play tricks secretly and dare not show it clearly. Otherwise, her establishment for many years will collapse."

    Fu Chen Han hesitated and tangled for a long time before nodding: "OK! You have to promise me that if there is anything wrong with her, you will call me as soon as possible. "

    "I promise, if she dares to touch one of my hair, I will call you immediately and let you help me clean her up severely," she said

    "Well."

    "Then I''ll go in."

    When Niannian smilingly turns around to prepare to enter the door, but Fu Chen Han has no intention to leave at all.

    She stopped and looked back at him and asked, "don''t you go back to the company?"

    "I''ll be back in a minute."

    The answer was simple and clear. He agreed, but he didn''t.

    When Niannian read a glance to see, he just can''t rest assured of her, there is no intention to go back.

    He is ready to have been looking at her at the door, when thinking suddenly sad.

    His figure looks very lonely, like a abandoned pet, which makes her heartache.

    "Alas..."

    She sighed helplessly. It seems that what she wants to do today can''t be done. She can only wait for tomorrow to find a chance to see if she can come back.

    "What''s the matter? Why do you sigh all of a sudden

    Fu Chen cold face of worry, is reluctant to let her alone face that heart such as snake and scorpion woman.

    "No

    When Niannian Niannian smiles and shakes her head, she stands on tiptoe and screams and kisses under the corner of his lip.

    "Dad, I''ll see you in a minute."

    "Good."

    Fu Chen Han immediately began to smile.

    When Niannian can''t help feeling, how this man has such a sticky side.

    At the moment, Gu Xinmei is pacing back and forth in the living room.

    Sent to intimidate aunt Ping not only failed to achieve the goal, but also was discovered by Fu Chen Han, which was something she had never expected.

    Did not expect a ping aunt will cause Fu Chen Han''s attention.

    I don''t know if aunt Ping has been completely eliminated, and I don''t know if the cheap girl has found that she did it.

    If she finds out that she did it, and brings aunt Ping to the front of Tianyi, her plans for so many years will be in vain.

    No, she can''t fail.

    So many years of her forbearance is to get Tianyi group, is to become the hostess of the time, she absolutely can not give up easily.

    "Madam..."

    "Ouch..."

    The maid ran in flustered and ran into Gu Xinmei.

    She raised her hand angrily and gave the maid a slap in the face: "mean thing, reckless, no rules."

    "I''m sorry, madam. I''m sorry..."

    The maid fell to her knees and apologized.

    "Say, what''s so flustered."

    The maid answered timidly, "when the eldest lady is back."

    Gu Xinmei is flustered.

    "Is Shi Niannian back?"

    "Yes."

    "Where is it? Did you come back alone or with that... "

    "What is that?"

    Gu Xinmei''s question is not finished, Shi Niannian has come in.

    "Xiaonian, why did you come back suddenly?"

    Gu Xinmei and usual smile Yingying welcome up.

    When Niannian read the same smile face harmless, tone but some impoliteness asked: "how? Does aunt Gu not want me back? "

    "Xiaonian, what are you talking about? Of course, I welcome you back, but you and Chen Han have just been engaged. I thought you would accompany him recently, and there is no time to come back!"

    Looking at Gu Xinmei with a fake face, Niannian feels a little nauseated.

    She is really calm enough. She must have known about Aunt Ping''s rescue.

    She could still be so calm as to see the east window incident.

    Worthy of many years of drama, acting skills have been perfect.

    "Aunt Gu, do you have nothing to say to me about Aunt Ping?"

    "I don''t know what you mean. What''s wrong with aunt Ping?"

    Gu Xinmei seems to be kind with a smile on the surface, but a touch of ruthlessness flashed through her eyes.

    This cheap girl is really different. She is not an idiot without intelligence quotient.

    It seems that she was careless. She didn''t realize that she was stupid before.

    This can be troublesome, she has become a cunning fox, sometimes Tianyi pet, there are Fu Chen cold back.Now it''s harder to beat her.

    If she can''t kill this cheap girl, it''s impossible for her to get Tianyi group.

    At that time, Tianyi''s heart is only this cheap girl. She wants her to inherit Tianyi group. If this cheap girl really inherits Tianyi group.

    So what else do they have to look forward to and where they can live.

    No, absolutely not.

    So many years of forbearance and planning must not be in vain.

    "Aunt Gu, there are no outsiders in the family now. You''ve installed a good wife and good mother for so many years, don''t you feel tired?" he said with a sarcastic smile

    She didn''t want to expose herself so quickly, but she saved aunt Ping last night. Even if Gu Xinmei wanted to hide it, she couldn''t hide it.

    This little hoof has actually made it clear to her.

    Now her mind is so heavy that she dare not take it lightly. If she records it, she will not be able to argue.

    "Xiaonian, I really don''t know what you are talking about. What do you mean when you suddenly come back to me with such sarcasm? Even if I''m not your mother, I''m your elder. If you''re disrespectful to me, aren''t you afraid of your father''s scolding? "

    "Ha ha..."

    When Niannian disdains a smile: "disrespectful? Aunt Gu is really funny. Do you deserve my respect? "

    "You..."

    Gu Xinmei''s face flushed with anger. When did she suffer from such a cowardly spirit.

    I didn''t expect this cheap girl to be so arrogant now.

    In front of the villa, she has no fear.

    If it was not for fear of Fu Chen Han behind her, she would like to strip this cheap girl alive now.

    Shi Niannian looked at her in a domineering manner, and pressed her voice and said, "Gu Xinmei, you have touched my bottom line. I wanted to save your life, now..." The tone is a threat that does not hide ruthlessness.

    Gu Xinmei''s fake smile on her face suddenly put it away, looked at her grimly, and said in a low voice: "just because you want my life, you are not afraid to talk big and flash your tongue."

    "Why did Xiaonian come back suddenly?"

    When they are at war with each other, shitianyi suddenly comes down from the upstairs.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "Rebirth" hum

    She gave Gu Xinmei a cold smile and whispered, "aunt Gu, let''s see."

    With that, she turned to Shi Tianyi, and her cruel expression was replaced by innocence.

    "Dad, I don''t miss you, come back and have a look at you!"

    "Is your mouth honey today?"

    If it''s normal, Tianyi will not close his mouth, but today he can''t laugh at all.

    Shi Niannian came to have a look because he was worried.

    She was not only afraid that the engagement to the wedding banquet would stimulate dad, which would make him depressed for many days.

    What''s more, Gu Xinmei jumps over the wall in a dog''s haste, and attacks her father recklessly.

    Although she felt that this possibility was very small, she had to guard against it.

    The whole family is Gu Xinmei''s, which also makes her feel uneasy.

    If my father is on guard, it''s OK. But now my father has no defense against Gu Xinmei''s mother and daughter.

    How can she rest assured that the poisonous woman is sleeping beside her father''s pillow. The more she thinks about it, the more terrible she feels.

    Now she has forced Gu Xinmei into a hurry, leaving her with no way out.

    If a vicious woman doesn''t care about it, she can''t imagine what terrible things will happen.

    Her top priority now is to secure a personal residence by the lake and protect her father with someone she can trust wholeheartedly.

    All of a sudden, a thought of a way, you can plug people in.

    When she supported him attentively, Tianyi sat down and skillfully handed him the tea cup: "Dad, what I told you before, you will not forget it?"

    Gu Xinmei''s heart "clutters" for fear that this cheap girl will mention the matter of shares again.

    She interrupted a little flustered: "husband, what do you want to eat today? It happens that Xiaonian has come back. I want to make more delicious food in the kitchen."

    Gu Xinmei''s abrupt interruption made Tianyi frown displeased and asked, "what do you like to eat with Xiaonian and I still don''t know?"

    Gu Xinmei said with a smile of embarrassment: "this is not what your father and daughter like to eat. It''s also quite a lot. I can''t let the kitchen do it today."

    "Bang..."

    When Tianyi put down the teacup heavily, mercilessly rebuked: "such a small thing also want to ask me, what is the use of you, your daughter, your education is not good, even the family is not good."

    "I..."

    Gu Xinmei''s face was scolded in front of Shi Niannian. However, Shi Tianyi was dissatisfied with Ran Ran Ran recently, so she didn''t dare to make any more noise.

    Only with the usual means, looking at him pitifully.

    Shi Tianyi now looked at her, so upset, extremely impatient said: "well, take care of your daughter, if she dare to make noise again, I will drive her out of the home."

    "Shitianyi, you..."

    Gu Xinmei bounced up from the sofa.

    I didn''t expect that he would say such cold and heartless words. Ran Ran Ran is his own daughter.

    Although not very pleasing to him, but it is his own flesh and blood, he actually wanted to drive ran ran out of the door.

    When Tianyi also realized that he had said too much, and said in a slightly relaxed tone: "OK, go up and persuade her. Don''t make trouble for the time being. I''m looking for someone who is plotting behind her."

    "Well, I''ll try to persuade her later."

    Gu Xinmei is also a good person, she now has no capital to make trouble.

    "Now."

    Gu Xinmei''s face was charming with a smile, and she was soft and coquettish to him: "husband, how can you be so eccentric? Can''t I also want Xiaonian to stay and have a good chat with her?"

    When Niannian can''t help but sneer in her heart. What is Gu Xinmei thinking? Her heart is like a mirror.

    She did not dare to let her and her father get along alone. On the one hand, she was worried that she would not live, and that she would talk to her father about the shares again.

    All in all, she was afraid that the truth would be revealed and the shares of the company would fall into her hands.

    "Well, I''ll have a meal later. I''ll give you time to talk to Xiao Nian. If we have something else to say, we''ll go up and enlighten Xiao ran first."

    "Good."

    Seeing Tianyi''s resolute attitude, Gu Xinmei has to nod her head and agree.

    She got up and walked upstairs. If she didn''t leave, she would be doubted by shitianyi.

    "Xiaonian, what did you say to me just now?"

    When Gu Xinmei leaves, Tianyi opens her mouth.

    When he faced his daughter, his face and tone were much better.

    When Niannian pretended to be angry and pouted: "before not all have promised me, find a time to go to the hospital to do a detailed examination, you don''t play as willful as the child, today you must go to the hospital with me for examination."

    "Ha ha Check it out! I''m still... "

    "No more excuses, Dad."When Tianyi obviously repels, just want to find an excuse to refuse, when Niannian opens his mouth to block his change.

    This time, he is not good to play to rely on blatantly, after all, he has promised himself before.

    When Tianyi said with a smile: "baby, it''s not dad who wants to make an excuse, but it''s already at night, and the doctors in the hospital have already finished work. Let''s go again tomorrow!"

    "Er..."

    When Niannian can''t help but help her forehead, how can she forget the time and sleep in the hospital for almost a whole day, which is not the night.

    But today, if you take dad away for no reason, it will cause dad''s doubts.

    If she doesn''t take her father away, she doesn''t trust her. She has a showdown with Gu Xinmei.

    If we don''t arrange people to protect dad at this time, he may be in danger.

    Gu Xinmei may not start right now.

    But she did not dare to take her father''s safety risk. With aunt Ping''s warning, she could not afford to take the risk.

    At last she thought of a way to get the best of both worlds.

    "OK, listen to Dad''s, we go to the hospital tomorrow morning, I''ll make a phone call to let Chen Han arrange the hospital over there."

    When Niannian said, he took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Fu Chenhan: "honey, the situation has changed. I intend to stay here tonight."

    Fu Chen Han over there quickly replied: "don''t you go back to Jingyuan?"

    "Yes."

    "No, I don''t agree."

    An angry expression was added to the irrefutable words.

    When Niannian soft smile, she was here for so long, he must be worried outside the door.

    Now she suddenly said she couldn''t go back. Maybe he thought she was imprisoned by Gu Xinmei!

    She was naughty and coquettish to the man on the other side of the screen: "honey, you agree to stay with me in the lakeside villa tonight! How about... "

    "Do you mean we''re all staying at the lakeside villa tonight?"

    A sentence is followed by a happy and excited expression.

    "Won''t you?"

    Fu Chen cold anxious state: "be willing, how can I possibly not be willing, I go in now."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    "When he was reborn, he was anxious to stop:" no, you will come back later. I told my father that you are in the company, and now you will come in to help. "

    "How long can I wait to get in?"

    Words followed by grievances and poor expression.

    This is really not like him, facial expression can be really handy.

    "You can calculate the time by yourself. How long does it take to drive here from the company? You can''t arrive too early. Otherwise, dad may think more about it." When Niannian read patient coax him, really worried that he rushed in the next second.

    When Tianyi looks at her daughter''s mobile phone, she is chatting hotly.

    "By the way, you and Chen Han just got engaged and ran back. How come you didn''t bring him back for dinner?"

    To tell the truth, his son-in-law didn''t come to make him feel uneasy. He was afraid that he would not be willing to visit again because of the wedding banquet.

    Recently, there are some financial problems in Tianyi group. He needs Fu Chenhan''s injection of capital. He could have mentioned the capital injection after the engagement banquet, but now he has no face to speak.

    "Dad, do you want to see the future son-in-law?"

    When Niannian put away his mobile phone and looked at him with a smile.

    When Tianyi nodded thoughtfully: "well, he must have been unhappy in the past. I want to express my apology to him face to face."

    When nianniannian originally already let Fu Chen cold come over, just now father also wants to let him come over, she just can push boat along the river.

    "Well, I''ve asked your son-in-law to come over to dinner with you. As for the apology, I think it''s OK. You don''t know Chen Han better than I do. He''s very respectful to you. How dare you argue with you?"

    "Alas..."

    When Tianyi sighed for a long time, and said with some emotion: "it''s two things that I don''t care and I dare not care about it. The reason why he is so respectful to me is not because I am your father."

    Can get Fu Chenhan''s respect, all because of this daughter, if the daughter is here in him, or has been wronged in this family, how can Fu Chenhan still have a good face.

    Before the engagement banquet, he came back to think carefully, it was really too aggrieved Xiaonian. Xiaoran did such shady things at her engagement banquet. How can outsiders see Xiaonian.

    When those people point at the back, they will only say that their daughter is shameless and will not tell whether it is the older daughter or the younger daughter. Xiaonian has been implicated by Xiaoran.

    How can Fu Chen Han be indifferent to the innocent Xiaonian''s acceptance of those filthy and foul language, and let Xiaonian fall into the source of gossip, how can Fu Chen Han ignore it.

    He wanted to apologize to Fu Chenhan face-to-face, half because the company wanted to inject capital, and the other half was for Xiaoran.

    After everyone is a family, bow head not to see, he can not let Fu Chen cold heart has been hating small ran.

    No matter how, Xiao Ran is also his daughter. Although she has done something to shame the family, she can''t really leave her and drive her out of the family.

    "What''s on your mind, dad?"

    When Niannian stares at Shi Tianyi for a long time, he is sure that it''s not her illusion. It seems that there are other reasons why dad is so worried.

    "No

    Shi Tianyi denied it.

    "Dad, don''t hide it from me. Your heart is written on your face. Father and daughter can''t hide it from me. What''s the matter?"

    Shitianyi still didn''t mean to say. If she mentioned the capital injection at this time, Xiaonian would firmly believe that the engagement was a transaction. She had already misunderstood it before.

    Misunderstood that he betrayed her for the benefit of the company.

    When he promised this oral engagement, the company''s financial problems were not at all. At that time, he wanted to leave a way for his family and find a firm basis for Tianyi group.

    But more reason or because of Fu family, and Fu Chen cold he this person, Fu family is no one dares to provoke the family.

    Fu Chenhan is also an impeccable good man.

    What''s more, he really loves Xiaonian and will spoil her without any bottom line. No matter what happens in the future, he will protect her without hesitation.

    Give Xiaonian to such an omnipotent and perfect man, he can be completely relieved.

    "Dad, is there something wrong with the company?"

    When read to the point to guess his mind.

    When Tianyi looks surprised and looks at her daughter suspiciously.

    Suddenly I feel that I don''t know my daughter.

    Is this still his innocent, mindless daughter?

    When did her eyes become so sharp.

    He was able to guess what was on his mind. His daughter saw what he didn''t find out by his pillow.

    Is it because he''s not good at hiding emotions now.

    No, it''s impossible.As the saying goes, Jiang is still old and spicy. How could he be more and more alive.

    See dad look abnormal, is completely poked in the heart of the appearance, when nianniannian affirms his guess.

    Is Tianyi group in financial trouble at this time?

    This is not the time in her memory. Is her memory wrong?

    No, her memory should not be wrong.

    In the last life, they kept everything from him. Fu Chenhan was like this, and so was his father.

    They think that she is still young, do not want her to face those troubles, but also because she is heartless, completely does not care about Fu Chenhan and her father.

    How does she do daughter after all, the thing that does not care Fu Chen Han in the last life is even.

    After all, she was blind in the last life and hated him so much.

    But she even her father''s affairs, is also very little, this is the unfilial daughter''s behavior.

    What is the use of her rebirth? I don''t know so many things. It''s completely unknown. She didn''t really get the chance.

    "The company..."

    "Uncle, you are here."

    "Well."

    When Tianyi was about to speak, she heard the greeting from the maid at the door.

    Then he saw Fu Chen Han come in.

    He is smiling to welcome go up: "Chen Han came, I just was still nagging small read, oneself come back also don''t take you to come back together."

    Fu Chen Han went to read at the side, it is natural to embrace her into the arms.

    With a light smile and time Tianyi explained: "I just finished work, Xiaonian she missed you, can''t wait for me to come out of work together, on his own first, said also blame me too busy."

    "Ha ha..."

    When Tianyi some embarrassed smile: "you manage everything, I don''t seem to force you to come over, accompany me this old man to have dinner."

    This is a big misunderstanding, Fu Chen cold anxious explanation.

    "Uncle Shi, I didn''t mean that. I was blaming myself for not coming back with Niannian and letting her come back alone."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "When he was reborn, Tianyi didn''t know whether his words were true or not, but he had already given the steps. Of course, he would come down with the trend.

    She said with a smile: "my daughter is usually used to being free and willful. You can''t be too used to her in the future, so as not to spoil her with lawlessness."

    Fu Chen''s cold doting looked at the little woman in his arms and said gently, "it''s my duty to pet her. I''m willing to spoil her."

    Time Tianyi will smile: "OK, as long as you two are happy."

    Looking at two people gossiping, when Niannian can''t help but slightly frown.

    Some anxious questions: "Dad, can you stop chatting, what did you want to say just now, the company..."

    "Cough..."

    Shi Tianyi coughed several times on purpose.

    The purpose is to interrupt the questioning.

    She did not appreciate the said: "Dad, you do not cover up, Chen Han he is not an outsider, he is your son-in-law, we are all a family, what does the company need to hide from him?"

    "Tut You child. "

    Shitianyi looked at her awkwardly and helplessly. Just now she felt that she was much more shrewd. Now, how could she not look at him.

    The more he didn''t want to mention it at this time, the more she wanted to break the casserole and ask the truth.

    When Niannian read wrinkly small face to look at him: "father, can let you so worried, the company must be something big."

    "No, how can you be so ignorant? The company is not something you should worry about."

    When Tianyi was obviously unhappy, he turned and went upstairs. If it was not for Fu Chenhan''s presence, he might be angry on the spot.

    "Dad, you..."

    When Niannian also wants to catch up, Fu Chen Han takes her back to his arms and says in a low voice, "since he is not willing to talk to you, don''t press him."

    "But I''m worried about Dad, he..."

    "Do you think there is something wrong with Tianyi group?"

    Fu Chenhan asked this question knowingly. Before they were engaged, he realized that there were some problems with the financial situation of Tianyi group.

    "Well, dad was just about to tell me before you came in. He didn''t say it when you came in. It felt like he was worrying about something." Shi Niannian was frank with him.

    She had a flash in her mind, and suddenly understood what her father was thinking about.

    In her father''s heart, she was still that willful and heartless child.

    More important is that she and Fu Chen Han engagement, in fact, is not willing.

    Father is in consideration of her feelings, dare not mention the company''s situation in front of Fu Chenhan.

    Because he is clear in the mind, as long as Fu Chen Han knows the company''s situation, he will certainly help.

    Then the engagement became a real deal in her heart.

    It turns out that her father is taking into account her ideas, just can not say the actual situation of the company.

    Shi Niannian had to admit that if she was the one in the last life, she would definitely misunderstand the purpose of her father''s promise of marriage.

    Now she is not that she, now this she clearly knows that her father had promised to marry, without any selfish motives and purposes.

    Father is to know that Fu Chenhan is a good man, will love her wholeheartedly, will protect her forever, will put her in the palm of his hand.

    "What are you thinking? If you still don''t trust your father-in-law, I''ll go... "

    "No, I''ll go myself."

    When Niannian''s tone is firm, with resolute eyes, he turns and goes upstairs directly.

    Unexpectedly, Fu Chenhan was embarrassed to leave in the living room. He was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. He could only digest himself silently.

    Aggrieved, helpless, poor, weak, he sat on the sofa, waiting for his wife to talk to his father-in-law.

    In my heart, I have regarded shitianyi as my father-in-law, but sometimes I can''t change my mouth.

    He called his father-in-law, his uncle, and his father. He thought he was fine.

    However, he didn''t find Niannian and his father-in-law feel strange. He didn''t seem to care what he called them.

    The study upstairs.

    "Kowtow Dad... "

    When nianniannian gently knocked on the door, deliberately called out when Tianyi.

    She was not sure if her father wanted to see her or whether he would like to talk to her deeply.

    Inside, when Tianyi really hesitated for a moment, and then began to respond: "come in."

    When nianniannian calmly pushed the door in and closed the door.

    "Dad, can I have a good talk with you?"

    Shi Niannian sat in front of him and solemnly asked for it.

    Shitianyi is hesitant. He has never been afraid of anything for so many years.

    But in the face of this daughter, he can not help but feel that he owes her a lot, and he is always worried that his daughter will misunderstand him and alienate him.Seeing his father''s scruples and hesitation, he said calmly: "Dad, I''m not a child anymore. I''m almost married. I can share some things for you."

    Shitianyi was staring at her daughter for a long time.

    Finally, he laughed happily. With such a calm and calm look, his daughter has really grown up.

    Temperament is not the same as before. Maybe he should tell Xiaonian about the company''s affairs. After all, the company will be handed over to her. You can''t tell her anything.

    Always protect her under their wings, will only raise her simple and kind to regardless of good or bad, then how she will take over the company in the future.

    When he handed over the company to her, how could he rest assured that the shareholders in the company were not fuel-efficient lamps, and how could he convince a girl who did not know anything.

    Today''s shopping malls are predatory and treacherous. How can people who have no idea how to base themselves in shopping malls.

    "Dad..."

    "Alas..."

    Tianyi sighed helplessly: "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s useless to say it."

    "What do you mean?"

    When Tianyi eyebrows deep lock reply: "is the company''s financial problems recently, I just tell you that will only increase trouble."

    "Why is there a sudden financial problem for no reason?"

    Shi Niannian is really a little puzzled. According to the truth, such a large group will not encounter any major crisis, and it is impossible for them to have financial problems easily.

    Suddenly, she thought of a possibility, that is, Gu Xinmei''s hands and feet.

    I remember that my father''s company had some financial problems. Gu Xinmei secretly colluded with the Lin family and took advantage of the chaos to transfer all the company''s funds, making Tianyi group once faced with bankruptcy.

    Did Gu Xinmei do something in advance?

    When Niannian thinks about it, she thinks it''s probably what she did in this life, which makes Gu Xinmei lose her breath.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "At the time of rebirth, Tianyi was upset and said:" the company''s funds are all pressed on the previous projects. Those projects are pressed and can''t be done temporarily, so the new projects can''t get the start-up funds. "

    "Ah?"

    This answer surprised Shi Niannian.

    It seems that she misunderstood. This time, Gu Xinmei didn''t do it. It should be that she didn''t have time to do it.

    In fact, it''s right to think about it. It''s only a few days since she was born again, and it''s also today''s event to have a showdown with Gu Xinmei.

    Before in front of her deliberately mentioned the matter of shares, is to dig a hole for her.

    Even if Gu Xinmei wants to do something, she needs to plan. It can''t be implemented in a short time.

    It''s not Gu Xinmei and Lin''s hands, but Shi Niannian feels more troublesome.

    Before she had time to invest and earn money, she could not save Tianyi group.

    Even if she couldn''t get the money, she couldn''t help asking, "how much start-up capital is needed for a new project?"

    "About 100 million."

    When Niannian touched his chin, thoughtfully said: "100 million start-up capital said more or less, said less is not less."

    "Yes

    "Is there no bank willing to lend?"

    "Such a large fund needs a guarantor, otherwise the bank dare not lend easily. If..." Shi Tianyi said half of what he wanted to say and stopped.

    When read read very clear father''s meaning, if Fu Chen Han is willing to guarantee words, the bank must be frank to lend money, but father is afraid of her misunderstanding, this word dare not say.

    She said lightly: "Dad, I understand what you mean, this matter I come to say with Chen Han, let him guarantee should be no problem."

    Looking at her understanding daughter, Tianyi''s heart was suddenly overjoyed. Before, she was worried that her daughter would misunderstand her. Now it seems that he thinks more.

    "How can you look at me like this?"

    When Niannian was seen, he felt guilty.

    She suddenly changed so calm, clever and sensible, will not cause dad''s doubt.

    When natural Yi some uneasy ask: "let you open mouth to say with Chen Han, so he can misunderstand you use him, can he feel uncomfortable in the heart?"

    When reading, he shook his head without thinking.

    "No, I''m his fiancee. You''re his future father-in-law. Everyone will be a family in the future. It''s easy to help."

    When Tianyi looks at his daughter''s vow, he is a little curious.

    Can''t help but open the mouth to inquire: "you and Chen Han now relation already very good?"

    When Niannian read some embarrassed nod to admit: "well."

    "Your sister didn''t blame you for such a disgrace at the engagement party, did he?"

    "Chen Han didn''t blame me, but he couldn''t forgive my sister''s calculation of me."

    "My sister is calculating you? What does that mean? "

    "In fact, what happened at the engagement banquet was

    "Bang..."

    When read the words have not finished, the study door was vigorously pushed open.

    When Ran Ran Ran came into the room, he yelled: "when you are a cunning woman, you still have the face to come back."

    He even raised his hand to hit her.

    "Pa..."

    When nianniannian impolitely grasped her wrist and gave her a slap in the face with his backhand.

    When Ranran was surprised to stare at the eyes, forcefully took back his hand, as crazy as toward her: "you this bitch dare to hit me, see I don''t tear you."

    "Do you think I''m dead? You''re fighting in front of me. "

    When Niannian is not willing to be outdone, when she is about to start, Shi Tianyi goes up to separate the sisters.

    When he looked at angrily, Niannian angrily denounced: "Xiaonian, Xiaoran is your sister, how can you move your hand to hit her."

    "Dad, you didn''t see it with your own eyes just now, but she had to do it first."

    "If she wants to hit you, just stay away."

    When Tianyi looks at her little daughter''s red cheek, how much some heartache.

    When Ran Ran Ran covered his face and glared at him fiercely.

    Then he turned to Shi Tianyi and pretended to be pitiful and said, "Dad, what happened at the engagement banquet that day was my sister''s harm. She made me infamous and made people laugh."

    Shitianyi didn''t believe it at all and scolded her: "what are you talking about? She''s your sister. How could you be harmed?"

    "Dad, that room is my sister''s room. She installed the camera in the room on purpose. It was also her intention to intoxicate me. She called Lin Mo Xu into the room. She did the live broadcast. She planned everything."

    When Ran Ran said it was reasonable, and then Tianyi was skeptical.

    Turning his head, Niannian asked, "Xiaonian, is what your sister said true?"

    "Ha ha..."When Niannian satirically smiles, she does not blame her father for suspecting her, after all, when Ran Ran Ran said that there are nose and eyes.

    "Xiaonian, what are you laughing at? Your sister said... "

    When Tianyi''s words are not finished, Shi Niannian calmly takes out the recording pen from his pocket.

    She released a recorded dialogue intercepted by Li Yang.

    "Since you''ve seen the video, you should have seen that I was forcibly defeated by your sister. She secretly pretended to be the camera head. She had been plotting for a long time. I didn''t expect that she was such a fickle woman."

    "By force? She installed the camera, too? So it''s all her fault. Is she shameless? "

    "Yes."

    "Ha ha Is your explanation too far fetched? Even if it is her initiative, can''t you push her away? "

    "Niannian, listen to me explain to you. At that time, I was drunk and had no strength to push her away. In addition, she had a premeditation..."

    "And then I looked at her as you in a drunken and hazy way, so I later..."

    "So you don''t like Shi ran?"

    "Of course not. How could I like her being such a dilapidated woman."

    "Wasn''t last night really a Madman of your two affections?"

    "Absolutely not."

    "Are you really just drunk and think of her as me? In your heart, is she a wanton and wanton woman

    "Niannian, I know that she is your sister. I shouldn''t say anything about her like this. But she knows that you like me and I have you in my heart. How can I not be angry if she still makes such a thing?"

    "What are you talking about? Do you have me in your heart? "

    "Niannian, of course, I have you in my heart. I actually like you, but you and Fu Chenhan have an engagement, so I can only push you away against my heart and pretend to be merciless to you."

    The recording ends here. This recording dialogue is a conversation that she and Lin acquiesce in Qingquan tea room.

    Ran read to the recording in silence.

    "Sister, do you have anything else to say?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    "When he was reborn, he broke down and denied:" no, it''s impossible. I didn''t do it. It was you who united to slander me. Lin acquiesced that he liked you, and you two conspired to discredit me. "

    With a sarcastic smile in her mouth, she asked, "deliberately slander you, why should I do this?"

    "You..."

    When Ran Ran was asked speechless.

    "You are my sister. Why should I ruin your reputation? What good will it do to me to make you infamous? "

    "Pa..."

    When the whole body of Qi trembles, Tianyi raises his hand and gives him a slap.

    "How can you treat your sister like this? You have no sense of shame and unfilial daughter. You are sisters."

    "I didn''t, I didn''t do it."

    When Ran Ran covered his face and cried and denied.

    "You really didn''t do it?"

    Looking at her daughter''s grievance to the extreme, when Tianyi some to believe.

    "Dad, I really didn''t do it. If it was really my plan, why did I fall into this pit? Am I the one who has dug myself up? "

    When Niannian looked at his father''s skeptical appearance, he couldn''t help being disappointed.

    She also did not say anything, just calmly took out the mobile phone, slowly turned out the evidence photo, handed it in front of her father.

    The camera in the room is the same as that of the camera in the room. It is the same as that of the camera in the room

    When Ran Ran Ran listened to her words, she opened her eyes in horror and opened her mouth in disbelief.

    Why is there evidence? When was the photo taken?

    Can it be said that Shi Niannian had been on guard for a long time.

    In the past two days, she pondered over and over again at home, but she did not know that the link was wrong.

    Now it seems that she was caught in the trap of the time, not only did not harm her, but burned.

    She was really careless.

    "Your sister has taken out the photos. Do you have anything else to say?"

    Panic when Ran Ran can only resist the quibble: "Dad, I really did not do it, if I really calculated my sister, how can I end up like this."

    This defense seems to be powerless in Shi Tianyi''s eyes.

    He took a look and thought, and suddenly understood the purpose of her return today.

    Even to tell him about it, he probably guessed the whole story.

    It seems that Xiaoran wants to calculate Xiaonian, but Xiaonian is aware of it.

    Xiaonian will make a trick and let Xiaoran eat the evil consequences.

    Although he guessed these, he didn''t take a stand to blame Xiao Nian. After all, it was Xiao Ran''s intention that was not right.

    How could he raise such an unkind and insidious daughter.

    "Dad, you want justice for me, sister, she..."

    "Pa..."

    It was a cruel slap: "you still die don''t admit, you let me too disappointed, see I don''t kill you today."

    When her face was beaten and swollen, Ran Ran Ran cried and went to the door: "Mom Mom, help me Dad''s going to shoot me. "

    Gu Xinmei, who had been guarding the door, rushed in regardless of everything.

    Flustered in front of her daughter: "what''s the matter? Husband, what are you doing

    The soundproof effect of the study is very good. She is outside the door and doesn''t know what happened in the room.

    But for her daughter''s loud cry for help, she would still not hear anything in the room.

    "Who let you in? Get out of here. "

    Seeing Gu Xinmei, Tianyi gets more angry and scolds her angrily.

    "I won''t go."

    Gu Xinmei can feel the anger of Tianyi, but when she sees her daughter''s swollen face, she can''t care to be afraid.

    "What''s the matter?" he asked angrily? Xiao Ran is your own daughter. How can you be so cruel and hit her with your hand? "

    When she was furious, Tianyi looked at her and said, "what am I doing? Why don''t you ask your good daughter what she has done

    "You can''t hit her even if she does something wrong."

    Gu Xinmei finished and looked to one side and asked angrily, "have you been making trouble in front of your father?"

    "Ha ha..."

    "Aunt Gu, you are really a rake. It''s your daughter who wants to make trouble in front of her father. As a result, she lifted a stone and hit her feet."

    "You dead girl, it must be you..."

    Gu Xinmei was just about to come forward to theorize. When she was shrinking behind her, Ran Ran Ran secretly pulled her clothes.

    When nianniannian haughtily lifted his chin, looked at her coldly and asked, "it must be me what?"ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Gu Xinmei looks at her arrogant appearance, in the heart extremely unconvinced, also dare not attack.

    Qi some dizzy, brain up when Tianyi, suddenly thought of a thing.

    Expression some complex looks at when Niannian asks: "small read, this matter Chen Han knows?"

    "Yes."

    "How did he know? Did you tell him? "

    Dad with a slightly reproachful tone, let me read some sad.

    She understated the answer: "if you want to know that unless you don''t do it yourself, how can Xiaoran hide from Fu Chenhan when she does this kind of thing? In fact, he found out this matter first."

    "And did he react? Are you furious? "

    Shitianyi didn''t worry about anything else, but worried about her little daughter.

    Fu Chen Han is what temper character he is clear.

    In addition to Fu linlie and Xiaonian have a good face, others are indifferent.

    If he did touch the bottom line of Fu Chen''s cold, I''m afraid Fu Chen Han will also be merciless.

    Xiao ran did it to calculate Xiaonian.

    Once Fu Chenhan knew the purpose of Xiao ran, he could not be indifferent.

    He can''t allow anyone to murder Xiaonian like this.

    Small Ran has obviously touched the bottom line of Fu Chen Han.

    What would he do with Xiao ran?

    Of course, Fu Chen Han wants to move, and Xiaoran will take care of him and the present marriage relationship between the two families.

    He is Fu Chenhan''s father-in-law, Xiao Ran is Xiaonian''s sister-in-law.

    Fu Chen Han can not ignore this relationship.

    But he is afraid that Fu Chen is cold and bright not to do what, can secretly start to small ran.

    No matter how to say that Xiaoran is his daughter, she can''t be killed by Fu Chen Han.

    "Dad, are you worried about what Chen Han will do to hurt Xiao ran?"

    "Well, I do worry."

    Looking at the frowning father, when the heart of reading is cold half, feel that the father is a little too protective when Ran Ran.

    But on second thought, she understood her father again.

    She and when Ran Ran Ran in the father''s heart position is the same.

    They are all my father''s daughters, and my father will not discriminate between them.

    Usually, no matter how mischievous she is, her father will defend her.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "The reborn father will certainly protect Shi Ranran, and even if he is still angry, he has to maintain Shi Ranran.

    After all, it''s my own daughter.

    Moreover, when Ran Ran Ran''s plot did not succeed, did not really hurt her.

    Instead, she was infamous herself.

    Dad should also feel that when Ran Ran was punished.

    After hesitating for several times, Shi Tianyi opened his mouth and said, "Xiaonian, Xiaoran, no matter how she said, she is also your sister. This matter is really that she can''t help you, so you haven''t been hurt. She has also got retribution. Do you think you can..."

    Some of the shame could not go on, and he felt sorry for his eldest daughter.

    It was the little girl who did the wrong thing, but he also let the injured eldest daughter plead for the younger daughter.

    "Dad, I see what you mean. I''ll persuade him."

    The palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. When Niannian doesn''t want to see his father embarrassed and worried, he can only nod his head and agree.

    Simply she did not want to set time ran ran to death, just want to let her father see the true face of when Ran Ran.

    "Xiaonian, you have been wronged. It''s because your father didn''t educate your sister well."

    Shi Tianyi looks at her eldest daughter apologetically.

    When nianniannian looks at the time of Tianyi and tells him: "Dad, I forgive her this time, but only this time."

    "Dad knows that this kind of thing can''t happen again. If Xiaoran does this kind of stupid thing again, I will drive her out and the family will not recognize her as a daughter."

    "Well, I hope dad can do what he says."

    Her daughter''s powerful aura makes shitianyi understand that she can''t treat Xiaoran like before.

    After that, I''m afraid their feelings can''t be broken completely.

    The most distressing thing about their sister''s incompatibility is shitianyi.

    He could only try to soften their relationship.

    "Kneel down and apologize to your sister."

    When Ran Ran was unconvinced, he asked, "by what? Dad, how can you be biased? Why should I apologize to her for her harm

    "You..."

    When Tianyi gas again hit her, Gu Xinmei protected her daughter behind her, and looked at him with strong eyes: "if you want to hit me, don''t try to hit my daughter again."

    When Tianyi pointed to Gu Xinmei''s nose and scolded: "she is spoiled by you, just do this kind of stupid thing."

    "You just believe this girl''s one-sided statement. It''s my daughter who was bullied in the end. If you don''t care for her, you still blame her and ask her to apologize. How can you be so partial?"

    Gu Xinmei felt that she had already torn her face, so there was no need to pretend that she could not let her daughter be bullied like this.

    When Tianyi looked at Gu Xinmei suspiciously: "she secretly calculated her sister. Did you already know that? Did you and your mother and daughter plan together

    "How can you think of me like this? Is this dead girl chewing her tongue in front of you and see if I don''t tear her mouth..."

    "Can you tell me what''s going on here? Gu Xinmei, what are you doing? "

    Fu Chenhan, who was bored downstairs, heard the news and thought it was Shi Niannian''s accident. He ran up in a hurry and saw Gu Xinmei rushing towards Niannian.

    He strode forward and directly put Shi Niannian in his arms.

    A pair of eyes looking at Gu Xinmei is as cold as a lake with ice dozens of degrees below zero, with a chilling breath all over.

    "It seems that you didn''t pay attention to the warning I gave you before, but it''s getting worse."

    Gu Xinmei''s heart suddenly trembled, and unconsciously stepped back several steps. When Ran Ran Ran helped her in time.

    Two people are frightened to look at Fu Chen cold, when did he come, why can appear suddenly here.

    "I I just asked her something

    Fu Chen cold squints a pair of dangerous Mou son: "the attitude that asks a thing is you such? I don''t know. I thought you interrogated the prisoner. "

    "I..."

    "This is the last time I warn you. I''ll see you like this again. Don''t blame me for being rude to you. I''m not a soft hearted person."

    His tone is as calm as water, but full of murderous spirit.

    Frightened, Gu Xinmei dare not come out again.

    Shi Ranran''s aggrieved Theory: "Han, what''s your attitude? No matter how you say it, it''s your elder. How can you talk to her like this, you..."

    "Shut up, pop..."

    When Tianyi raised his hand and gave her a slap in the face, it was really a stupid woman, and then infuriated Fu Chen Han, who could not protect her.

    "Chen Han, it''s my usual lax discipline that makes you see jokes."

    When Tianyi looks at Fu Chen Han, he can''t help feeling ashamed, embarrassed and even afraid of him.

    Fu Chen Han didn''t see ran ran when he was beaten.A pair of deep bottomless eyes, fixed to look at shitianyi, the skin smile flesh does not smile asked: "uncle, just now if I did not come in, is someone going to hit my fiancee?"

    What a strange title.

    When Tianyi can only smile and explain: "no, how can I have a little thought, it''s me who teaches Xiaoran."

    Fu Chen cold low eyes looking at the arms of the small woman, eyes inadvertently glanced to her mobile phone, saw when Ran Ran bought a camera photo, instantly understand what is going on.

    It seems that his little wildcat is in trouble.

    He was very satisfied that his father-in-law didn''t listen to the fox spirit''s misunderstanding.

    His baby is no longer a rabbit, and now he has learned to fight back.

    Or timely counterattack, appropriate and appropriate, he said very pleased.

    Now that the baby has already done it, he doesn''t mind adding another fire.

    "Father in law, read that she is my fiancee, I do not allow anyone to hurt her, I hope you can understand my disrespect."

    His implication has been made clear.

    If Gu Xinmei and Shi Ran Ran were demons again, he would never be merciful.

    It seems that Fu Chen Han''s dissatisfaction with Meier and Xiaoran should not be a day or two.

    I''m afraid he had to bear it because of his small mind.

    After all, Xiaonian had a good relationship with Meier and Xiaoran before, and Xiaonian was very supportive of her sister and stepmother.

    Fu Chen Han is not willing to make Xiaonian unhappy, so he indulges mei''er and Xiaoran.

    Now the relationship between Xiao Nian and Xiao Ran is suddenly so stiff, how can Fu Chen Han worry about anything again.

    When Tianyi can only smile to guarantee: "with you so spoiled Xiaonian, I am too happy to be a father. How can I not understand you?"

    "Does my fiancee deserve a sincere apology?"

    Fu Chen Han said the words are inhuman, looking at the eyes of a small woman in his arms, but doting gentle.

    "Yes, they should be made to apologize."

    Shi Tianyi nodded repeatedly and gave Gu Xinmei a look.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "Rebirth Gu Xinmei looks at her indignant daughter and gently pulls her hand. The meaning is obvious.

    Is to let when Ran Ran Ran bow his head to apologize.

    But when Ran Ran is unable to read to the time bow.

    Looking at her daughter''s extremely aggrieved appearance, Gu Xinmei is distressed but can''t do anything. She can only apologize first: "Xiaonian, it was aunt Gu''s bad attitude just now. Aunt Gu apologized to you."

    See small ran or a face unconvinced look, when the natural Yi fierce voice way: "small ran, apologize to your sister."

    "I''m sorry, sister. I''ve done something wrong. I won''t be so confused again."

    Despite all kinds of unwillingness, Shi Ran Ran still bowed his head and admitted his mistake.

    She is not stupid, she knows this time again does not know the phase, Fu Chen Han will lose patience.

    Once offended Fu Chen cold, even father can''t protect her.

    "Aunt Gu, I''ll forgive you this time. I hope you can educate your daughter and don''t do such stupid things again."

    "You..."

    Gu Xinmei''s face turned red, but she could only swallow her anger.

    When nianniannian looked at her with a smile and warned, "Gu Xinmei, I advise you to be smart and learn to judge the situation and take good care of yourself."

    "Don''t you..."

    Before Gu Xinmei''s words were finished, Shi Niannian turned and walked to Tianyi''s side and took his arm affectionately: "Dad, my stomach is protesting. Let''s go down to have dinner."

    "Well, let''s go to dinner."

    When the natural Yi looks at Fu Chen han to please say: "Chen Han you seldom take time to come, will accompany uncle to drink a few cups!"

    "OK."

    Fu Chen Han became a clever son-in-law in a second.

    On the dining table, when the natural Yi cordially greets Fu Chen Han.

    Two people push cup to change a cup seems to talk very happy appearance, but when Niannian can see, father has been courting Fu Chenhan.

    This has not happened before, dad has always liked Fu Chen Han, and Fu Chen Han is also very respectful to his father.

    Why is the atmosphere between the two people so strange today.

    Is Dad so careful because of his request?

    That Fu Chen cold why accept so calm, he how also is not modest a bit.

    Looking at Dad and picked up the glass, when reading suddenly think of what, quickly put down the chopsticks to grab the glass: "Dad, you can''t drink any more."

    When Tianyi said with a smile: "Chen Han seldom comes today, I''m happy to drink more than a few cups. It''s OK to give me the wine cup."

    "No, I will take you to the hospital for examination tomorrow. If you drink too much, the examination is not allowed."

    When Nian read attitude firm refusal, push the wine cup far away.

    Turn head to look at Fu Chen cold of side again: "you also forbid to drink again."

    Act like a coquettish order, Fu Chenhan said very useful.

    "Well, well, since our daughter won''t let us drink it, we won''t drink it today."

    On one side, when Tianyi looks at the flirting couple, they are so happy that they can''t close their mouths.

    Gu Xinmei couldn''t help beating around the Bush and asked, "why should I go to the hospital for no reason?"

    "Just go to..."

    "I''m just afraid that some people will give my father some chronic poison to my father. I can feel relieved when I take my father to have a check."

    When Tianyi''s words haven''t finished, they are interrupted by Shi Niannian.

    "What do you mean by that?"

    Gu Xinmei immediately jumped up.

    She has really thought about this method these two days, and is still hesitating whether to really do so.

    After all, she has been married for many years.

    I didn''t expect that she had not done it, so she guessed it out.

    What''s wrong with her?

    Let this girl see the clue.

    Why did the girl suddenly change?

    She used to be a brainless idiot, now how to become so smart and terrible.

    I can see through her mind at a glance.

    This is really terrible. She is more difficult to deal with than shitianyi.

    For so many years, when facing Tianyi, she didn''t feel timid.

    But now in the face of this little girl film, her heart is shaking.

    "What are you excited about?"

    Looking at the excited Gu Xinmei, shitianyi can''t help but have some doubts.

    Usually gentle and virtuous women, today how seems to be a changed person.

    No matter how dull he was, he could see that she was guilty.

    "I I''m not excited. "

    Gu Xinmei denied that she was lack of strength.

    Look at her face a burst of green, a white look, when read light floating said: "not excited, that is guilty of a thief?"Gu Xinmei forced calm retort: "who has a guilty conscience? You should not insinuate here. You say someone will poison your father. Can I not worry?"

    "Ha ha..."

    When nianniannian does not give face at all, give her a fake smile.

    "You..."

    Gu Xinmei also wants to explain, when Tianyi interrupts her impatiently: "OK, don''t say it."

    Gu Xinmei, who was reprimanded, can only shut up. Today, she can''t accept her humiliation in vain, so she can endure for a while.

    Just be patient for a while.

    When I was in a good mood, he put down his chopsticks calmly and said, "Dad, I''m full. I''ll go back to my room first."

    "What are you doing back to your room?"

    "Chen Han and I will not go back tonight."

    When Niannian finished, he turned around and went upstairs.

    "You You''re not going back? "

    When Tianyi some unexpected look to Fu Chen cold.

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han just lightly nods a head, what did not say.

    Although he didn''t want to stay at all, he didn''t want to see the mother and daughter, but if his wife wanted to stay here, he could only reluctantly agree.

    Who let him now completely cannot leave her, also cannot rest assured of her!

    Although Tianyi felt a little strange, he still didn''t ask anything. He turned his head and told the maid on one side: "you go and clean up the guest room and give it to my uncle."

    "Yes."

    Fu Chen cold leisurely said: "do not clean up the guest room, I sleep to read the room on the line."

    "Ah? Are you going to have a room? "

    Shitianyi was stunned.

    Fu Chen cold but calm nod: "well."

    When Tianyi immediately smile.

    Pressing his voice, he asked: "are you and Xiaonian in such a good relationship? She''s willing to share a room with you? No more fighting with you? "

    Fu Chen''s cold Ao Jiao''s reply: "well, now it''s tight to stick with me. It''s just that she''s so cute that I have to stay with her tonight."

    "That would be great."

    Shi Tianyi''s heart is both happy and excited.

    "Dad, I''m full. I''ll go back to my room first."

    Really can''t listen to when Ran Ran, some angry put down chopsticks, got up to leave.

    "Husband, I''m full too. I''ll go up first."

    Gu Xinmei got up and rushed to catch up.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    "Rebirth, she was afraid that her daughter would not hold her breath. Today, their mother and daughter have suffered a lot.

    Let that dead girl have no strength to fight back. If Xiaoran acts rashly again, she can''t think of any consequence.

    They have to be patient for a while.

    Looking at them all left, Fu Chen Han just opened his mouth: "father-in-law, is your company''s financial problems?"

    "You know it all?"

    Suddenly, Tianyi couldn''t lift her head.

    "Well, before I came here this afternoon, I told the company''s finance department to make a payment to Tianyi group as soon as they went to work tomorrow morning." Fu Chenhan saw his father-in-law''s embarrassment, so he took the initiative to speak to his father-in-law.

    Shi Tianyi objected with shame: "no, how can this work? How can I use your company''s money?"

    "Father in law, Xiaonian and I are both engaged. We are a family. Don''t be so indifferent to me."

    Looking at Fu Chen''s cold and courteous appearance, when Tianyi still has some hesitation.

    He has scruples said: "Chen Han, we really want to become a family, but you and Xiaonian are not married after all."

    "Does father-in-law have any scruples?"

    "I''m afraid it''s hard for you."

    "It''s against the rules for you to transfer money directly to Tianyi group, and it''s not easy for the shareholders of your company to account for it."

    Fu Chenhan vowed: "my father-in-law does not need to worry about this matter. I am the highest decision-maker in my company. It''s OK to transfer how much money to go out. I don''t need to tell anyone."

    "This..."

    When Tianyi also hesitated, Fu Chenhan said decisively: "father-in-law, this matter is done, the financial situation of Tianyi group can not be delayed now."

    "Chen Han, thank you."

    Shitianyi''s gratitude comes from his heart. This time, he really helped Tianyi group tide over the difficulties.

    Without Fu Chenhan''s capital injection, Tianyi group may face the risk of bankruptcy.

    "Don''t be polite to me, father-in-law. We are all family. But I don''t think we should tell Niannian about this. I don''t want her to worry."

    Mention when read his mouth involuntarily.

    When Tianyi some self reproach said: "Xiaonian she already knew, I originally did not want to let her know, after all, this matter she can not help."

    "Then how did she know?"

    "My daughter is very smart now, cunning like a little fox. I can''t hide it from her."

    "Ha ha She''s a lot smarter now

    Cunning with a small fox like, this sentence let Fu Chen Han can''t help laughing out, that little woman now with father-in-law described the same.

    Cute soft cute a little fox, as long as think of that soft cute cunning appearance, he can''t help but want to bite.

    Now a lot of smart, this sentence caused the doubts of shitianyi.

    He also felt that Xiaonian had changed a lot, and the change was sudden.

    This change made him feel strange and not bad.

    But today Xiaonian''s powerful atmosphere and vigorous attitude made him feel a little nervous.

    He some doubt of ask: "Chen cold, what happened between you and small read recently?"

    "How could my father-in-law suddenly ask that?"

    "I feel that Xiaonian has suddenly changed into a person. I can''t help but worry. Is she stimulated by something?"

    Fu Chen cold cloud light breeze light answer: "stimulation is not, just found some truth."

    "What do you mean by that?"

    Shi Tianyi is puzzled.

    "My father-in-law should have seen something about today''s affairs."

    "Chen Han, do you want to talk to me?"

    "There is really a sentence to remind my father-in-law that Gu Xinmei''s mother and daughter are not as simple as they seem." Fu Chen Han just said so.

    After that, he got up and went upstairs without saying anything else.

    He can''t say much about it. He should have his own plan to recite. If he talks more in front of his father-in-law, he may destroy his plan.

    After a reminder from him, Shi Tianyi is more suspicious of Gu Xinmei.

    There are two reasons why Xiaoran wants to calculate Xiaonian. One is because of jealousy and the other is because Fu Chen is cold.

    She likes Fu Chenhan, and he knows it for a long time.

    When Xiao Nian and Fu Chen Han made an oral engagement, Xiao ran secretly asked for him to make a big fuss.

    She wants to marry Fu Chen Han and become Fu Chen Han''s future wife.

    At that time, Xiaonian didn''t agree with the engagement, so he proposed to change the engagement object to Xiaoran.

    However, whether it is Fu family or Fu Chen Han, he is interested in small reading.

    They firmly disagreed with the replacement, and the matter has never been mentioned again.Xiao Nian doesn''t know about it. He knows Xiao Ran''s mind.

    But how could he have never thought that in order to get Fu Chen Han, Xiao ran could have done such a stupid thing.

    Xiao ran wants to calculate her at Xiaonian''s engagement banquet. Gu Xinmei must know about it.

    Ran Mei couldn''t tell them a thing.

    I''m afraid Gu Xinmei gave her advice on this matter.

    He never thought Gu Xinmei would take part in it. After all, she always loved Xiaonian very much.

    In his opinion, may can''t think of her as a little girl.

    Is Gu Xinmei pretending to be good for Xiaonian these years?

    Is she just acting in front of him?

    No, it''s impossible.

    When Tianyi immediately denied this conjecture, Xiaonian''s temper was very clear, love and hate are extreme.

    It is impossible for her to be wronged, if Gu Xinmei is not good to her.

    Or secretly bullying her, according to the small read of the temper has long been up.

    How can you be patient until now?

    When thinking about it, Tianyi still thinks Gu Xinmei is not that kind of person.

    She''s definitely not the kind of person with two sides and a double tongue.

    This time, it must be because of Xiao ran that she changed her temperament greatly. After all, Xiao Ran is her own daughter.

    It must be Xiao Ran''s Secret quarrel with her. All kinds of means have been used. She really can''t agree to it.

    No matter how to say that Xiaoran was also her own. He could understand that she made such a muddle headed thing for a moment because she preferred her daughter.

    Upstairs mood is very good when read, bubble bath is still humming ditty, Fu Chen cold push the door to go in, hear the singing faintly in the bathroom.

    "So you are the lucky one I want to stay.

    It turns out that we were so close to love.

    That''s my decision to fight the world.

    The rain with me.

    Scenes are you, a layer of pure heart.

    Lucky to meet you.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    "Rebirth, but I lost the right to cry for you.

    I wish I could not see the sky.

    You open your wings.

    Meet your destiny.

    How lucky she would be... "

    Fu Chenhan listened to the song and melody, and thought it was good to hear.

    But the lyrics seemed a little sad, so he couldn''t help frowning.

    This song doesn''t match her mood now!

    Is it because of what the lyrics mean?

    Looking back on the lyrics she sang just now, it seems that it means something!

    Is it

    "Why are you in my room?"

    After taking a bath, Niannian came out with a bath towel.

    Seeing Fu Chen Han sitting on her bed, she was surprised.

    Fu Chenhan heard her voice and looked up.

    Her cheeks were still flushed and her hair was dripping.

    White long neck, sexy exquisite clavicle.

    The scenery below is covered by a bath towel, which is a pink bath towel.

    His long, white legs made his throat tight.

    Imagine being surrounded by these legs around his waist, he

    It''s really amazing how she looks.

    That towel is a real eyesore.

    Fu Chen Han really wanted to tear the towel off and throw her on the bed.

    It''s hard

    Shi Niannian did not find his possessive eyes at all.

    She wiped her hair and walked towards him: "what''s the matter? Why are you staring at me? "

    "You How do you... "

    Fu Chen kept swallowing and saliva, and could not say a complete word.

    "What''s wrong with me?"

    When nianniannian looks at him purely and innocently.

    His hot eyes couldn''t be moved from under her neck.

    No, he kept telling himself in his heart, quickly move away from the eyes, quickly away from the eyes.

    If he doesn''t move his eyes, his veins will swell and his blood vessels will burst and die.

    He tried to suppress the fire from some places, got up calmly and took the towel from her hand.

    While wiping her hair, she said: "how can''t you blow dry your hair and come out again? It''ll catch a cold."

    "The hair dryer is not in the bathroom. I come out to blow my hair every time."

    When Niannian finished, she also gave him a shallow smile.

    This smile let Fu Chen cold heart melt.

    This little woman really wants his life!

    Fu Chen Han''s laryngeal knot glides for a while, just voice hoarse ask: "where is hair dryer?"

    When Niannian looked around his room, he replied with uncertainty: "it should be in the drawer of the dressing table."

    "Should?"

    "You don''t know. I haven''t come back for a long time. I can''t remember where the hair dryer is. Besides, I don''t know if they went into my room when I wasn''t at home."

    The answer is reasonable and forceful, Fu Chen cold also has no words to refute.

    He politely went to find out the hair dryer, and then naturally pulled her into his arms.

    Turn on the hair dryer and blow her hair. Gently insert your fingers into her hair.

    Her hair was soft and smooth, and the tip of her hair tickled his palm, and it itched directly to the tip of his heart.

    The smell of bath milk still lingers in the nose, but it is still milk fragrance, which smells sweet.

    Fu Chen cold really want to bite a taste, white neck, and delicate fragrant shoulder in front of him.

    No, it''s almost out of control.

    He put the hair dryer away in a flurry.

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the hair still dry? "

    When Niannian turned around and looked at him suspiciously.

    Found that his side face a little red, is unnatural red.

    Is it because I didn''t have a good rest last night? Did you have a cold and a fever?

    "Chen Han, are you sick? Why is your face so red all of a sudden

    She raised her hand anxiously to his forehead.

    He suddenly grasped her wrist and called out hoarsely: "Niannian..."

    "Well?"

    "I..."

    He a pair of burning eyes, straight at her eyes.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Some of them are dull and look at him blankly.

    Fu Chen cold hate to bite teeth, bow in her forehead light kiss, just soft voice answer: "nothing, hair has almost blown dry."

    When nianniannian couldn''t help frowning and frowning, he said in a displeased way: "I asked if you were ill? What do you tell me about him? "

    "No, I''m not sick."

    He looked away from his eyes uneasily. She turned to God, which really challenged his self-control.As long as he lowers his head, he can see the scenery in front of her chest.

    It looks white and shiny. He can control the size by visual inspection.

    It should be very

    Fu Chenhan is about to be driven mad.

    When nianniannian didn''t believe him: "why is your face more and more red when you are not sick? Is it the reason why I didn''t have a good rest last night

    "No

    "Let me touch it."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen cold heart a tight, she does not touch him, he is about to stand.

    If she touched him again with her boneless hands, he would be a wolf.

    She pursed her red lips and said, "why do you look like you don''t like it? I''m not worried about you... "

    His voice extremely hoarse request: "read, you first change into pajamas, you so I really can''t stand."

    "How am I? I''m just... "

    When Niannian strange look down, this just found that the body of the bath towel are loose.

    It''s about to slip off.

    "Ah You are not allowed to watch You are not allowed to watch... "

    When nianniannian is in a hurry, she pours at him directly, and the unprepared Fuchen Han falls on the bed like this.

    She raised her hand in panic and covered his burning eyes.

    Shy about to spontaneous combustion of her, really want to find a crack to drill in.

    Why come out from the bathroom to see him, completely forget that he is wrapped in a bath towel out.

    He blew her hair. When she was wrapped in his arms, she didn''t feel anything wrong.

    The bath towel has been loosened and is about to slip off. How could she not find the big one.

    "Well, I don''t see it."

    Fu Chen cold hoarse voice with a faint smile.

    He put his arms around her waist in a very enjoyable way.

    Although we can''t see his eyes, we can see from the corners of his mouth and when he is red that he is in a beautiful mood.

    "You You are not allowed to think about it, or have evil thoughts in your head... "

    Fu Chen Han chuckled and complained: "Niannian, you are too overbearing. I don''t want to think about it. If I do something later, you..."

    "Don''t It is not allowed to... "

    When Niannian was angry, she twisted in his arms.

    Fu Chenhan put his arm around her waist and let out a hand to take down her hand which covered his eyes.

    Looking at her hot eyes, mouth hook evil evil evil smile, dumb voice remind her: "little baby, if you twist in my arms so disorderly, I can be unkind to you."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    "Rebirth" this is in my house. You can''t mess around

    He raised eyebrows to look at her, teased way: "not in your house can be disorderly?"

    "I I don''t know what you''re talking about. You let me go... "

    When Niannian struggled to get out of his arms, looked down at the bath towel on his body, had been completely loosened, the good figure was so exposed.

    Fu Chen cold bad pick eyebrow to look at her to ask: "really want me to let go?"

    "Close your eyes."

    "Not closed."

    "Wuwu..."

    When she was about to die of shame, Niannian began to pretend to be miserable and play Lai: "you bully people..."

    This time pretends to be pitiful, Fu Chen cold one eye to see, he can not be soft hearted.

    This is about his rights and interests.

    Now are fiance, can always timely enjoy the right of this identity!

    If you don''t cheat, he will.

    Fu Chen Han embraces her a turn over, solemnly said: "already very late, should sleep."

    "Ha?"

    When Niannian can''t help crying and laughing. It''s only nine o''clock in the evening. Where is it?

    The man did it on purpose. She bowed her head and bit him in the neck.

    "Well..."

    Although this bite is not very heavy, but still a little painful, Fu Chen Han can not help but frown.

    He had to endure the desire in his heart and didn''t bite her. The little woman even provoked him.

    When the fire does not know when read, return milk fierce milk fierce stare at him, a pair of "you are afraid of it" expression, can''t help but tease Fu Chen cold.

    "Not afraid."

    "Uh huh..."

    When Nian read helpless and shy straight hum, nasal voice with a heavy childish.

    The man didn''t want to let her go, and there was nothing she could do.

    She was poked at somewhere, making her uncomfortable.

    "It''s not you who suffer from holding me like this..."

    "I''d love to." And I''d love to.

    She looked at him with shame, and then she saw the bruise in his eyes. She tossed about all night and didn''t sleep last night.

    In the hospital, she went to bed, but he didn''t sleep at all.

    It should be because I don''t trust her, so I always stay by her bed.

    No wonder there are so many dark circles.

    She was a little distressed and gave him a kiss at the moment: "don''t mess with me any more. I''ll ask the servant to clean up the room for you and go to bed well."

    "No, I''m going to sleep here. I''m clean and I know my bed. I can''t sleep without holding you."

    Excuse to find a high sounding, with the child to play a rogue look.

    When Niannian didn''t believe his nonsense, he was directly exposed.

    "In Jingyuan, we don''t sleep in a room, we don''t sleep in a bed. How do you sleep?"

    He quibbled: "that''s not the same. I''m used to the bed in Jingyuan, and I''ll sleep in the guest room here all of a sudden. I can''t tell you. It''s easier to sleep with you."

    "Alas..."

    When nianniannian didn''t know that his eloquence was so good that she had to move out of her father.

    "My father will misunderstand you when you sleep in my room."

    He said calmly: "I have told my father-in-law."

    "Ah?"

    "Before I came up, my father-in-law told me to let the servant clean up the room for me to sleep."

    "What did you say?" she asked nervously

    "I said no, I''ll sleep in your room tonight."

    "What did dad say?"

    Fu Chen cold Ao Jiao''s lift chin, complacent reply: "father-in-law is very happy, very agree that we sleep in a room."

    "Fu Chen is cold..."

    "Yes."

    Look at his smile.

    When Niannian was angry, she wanted to strangle him.

    This man is talking nonsense in front of his father. How can she meet him tomorrow!!!

    "You get out of my way."

    "I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep with me for a while. I won''t do anything to you. I''m really tired."

    He said and yawned.

    Looking at his tired appearance, when read suddenly heartache.

    Soft hearted she red face coax way: "I promise you sleep here, you first let me go, I want to change pajamas."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen cold heart a joy, obedient of loose her waist.

    Although I don''t want to release her for a second, if he can''t hold her all night.

    Then he won''t feel sleepy all night, so he''ll have to run to the bathroom to take a cold shower.

    When I got free, I didn''t get up, but I told with a red face: "you close your eyes first. If I don''t let you open them, you are not allowed to open them.""Good."

    This time it was very obedient.

    When Niannian Nian is very relieved to him, after seeing him close his eyes, he gets up at ease.

    As soon as she got up, her bath towel completely fell off.

    He didn''t worry at all that he would peep at, so he walked to the cloakroom naked.

    Fu Chen Han, who opened his eyes secretly, suddenly got up after she entered the cloakroom and went directly to the bathroom. He needed to take a cold bath to calm down.

    When nianniannian changed into pajamas and came out, he didn''t see Fu Chen cold on the bed, and thought he left on his own initiative.

    Just now, after coaxing hard and soft for a long time, he was reluctant to leave. How could she just change the time for clothes? He thought it through and left.

    It''s strange.

    When I was wondering, I heard the sound of water coming out of the bathroom.

    It turns out that I went to take a bath. I really took it as my own home. I didn''t know who I was!

    But there is no change of his clothes, so clean he.

    He didn''t change his clothes. He won''t come out without anything later, would he?

    Shi Niannian felt that he could do such a thing.

    She didn''t want to see him coming out naked for a while. She got up and went out in a hurry.

    I wanted to go to my father and see if he had a new pajamas to wear for Fu Chen Han.

    Can open the door to regret, dad knew Fu Chen cold to sleep in her room.

    This already let her feel very shameful, still want to go to find pajamas for Fu Chenhan.

    No, she''ll die of shame.

    Although she and Fu Chen Han can''t do anything, just cover quilt pure sleep, but no one will believe it!!!

    Her innocence was thus destroyed.

    Innocence was also destined to pay for him, but before marriage compensation and after marriage compensation mood is not the same.

    She can''t face her father, and can''t really let Fu Chen cold naked.

    After thinking about it, she still told the maid to find her father''s pajamas.

    I was lying in bed and brushing my cell phone.

    When I brush my circle of friends, I suddenly see a picture of my broken glasses.

    It''s a picture from Qiao Hui''s circle of friends. It''s a picture of Cheng Shiyu kissing her.

    It''s still the school gate in the background.

    Was it at the school gate that day?

    These two days, she was too busy to go to school or see Qiao Hui, so she forgot what happened at the school gate that day.

    I didn''t find a chance to ask Qiao Hui what happened to her and Cheng Shiyu.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    "Rebirth feels that Qiao Hui shouldn''t like Cheng''s type of man.

    In her impression, what Qiao Hui likes should be the kind of men who are elegant and slender, like spring breeze.

    How can not be the kind of strong and domineering Cheng Yu, even with a little aggressive appearance of men.

    Take a closer look at this picture of kissing. It seems that Cheng Zhiyu is kissing Qiao Hui forcefully. The photo was taken by Cheng Zhiyu.

    Kissing Qiao Hui to take a picture is bullying Qiao Hui.

    She didn''t believe that Qiao Hui would post such photos in her circle of friends, but it was indeed Qiao Hui''s circle of friends.

    Because she has no wechat of Cheng Zhiyu.

    No, she must ask clearly to see if Cheng Shiyu bullied Qiao Hui.

    If he dares to bully Qiao Hui, even if he is Fu Chenhan''s second brother, she can''t let him go.

    She would never allow anyone to bully Qiao Hui.

    Anxious to dial Qiao Hui''s phone, but ring for a long time, no one answered.

    Take a look at that circle of friends. It''s just started. The mobile phone must still be around.

    She did not give up and dial again, this time rang for a long time, just when she thought there was no one to answer.

    From the phone came Qiao Hui''s voice: "Hello, read."

    Why isn''t this sound right? The nasal sound is very heavy, and it seems to have the feeling of crying.

    There was even a slight gasp.

    "Huihui, what are you doing?"

    "No Nothing. "

    "But your voice doesn''t sound right, how do you seem to be crying?"

    "No I didn''t cry. I caught a cold. "

    "Is it serious? Did you go to the hospital? Have you got an injection? Did you take the medicine? "

    "Yes."

    When she asked so many questions, Qiao Hui said three words, which was not right.

    Qiao Hui is not such a quiet person.

    "Huihui, are you busy?"

    "Well."

    "You can call me later. I have something to ask you."

    Although Shi Niannian is eager to ask Cheng Shiyu something, she has to wait for a while. She feels that Qiao Hui is really busy.

    But after hanging up the phone, the more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong.

    Is Qiao Hui''s voice really a cold?

    Can a cold sound like that?

    The sound is more like

    Although she lived two lives, she had only one experience of that kind of thing.

    But that time she was still very impressed, and all her feelings were still fresh in her memory.

    The voice of her voice that night seemed to be the same as that of the sobbing pant.

    "What are you thinking?"

    Fu Chen Han didn''t know when he had come out of the bathroom, lying beside her, naturally took her into his arms.

    It''s just that his arms are not warm at all.

    It''s even damp and cool.

    When cold, Niannian couldn''t help shivering.

    Her delicate brows twisted.

    Looking back at him, he asked angrily, "Why are you so cold? You didn''t have a cold bath, did you? "

    "I..."

    When nianniannian didn''t give him a chance to open his mouth and scolded him displeasantly.

    "Why take a cold bath? What weather is it now? You take a cold shower? Are you going to piss me off? "

    Fu Chen cold justifies boldly: "my body quality is good, you need not worry about."

    "I asked why you took a cold bath."

    He raised his eyebrows at her and asked, "what do you think?"

    "How could I..."

    When Niannian said half of the time, suddenly thought of something, the face instantly became red.

    It should be the fire she accidentally raised just now.

    She was too shy to lift her head, and her whole face was buried in his chest.

    At this time, I found out that he was really naked.

    There''s no difference between a man wearing a bath towel and being naked.

    She pushed him with a red face, and her voice was like a mosquito: "I asked the maid to send a set of dad''s pajamas. You can make do with it for one night."

    Fu Chen cold think do not want to refuse: "do not, I have clean addiction, do not wear other people''s clothes, even if it is father-in-law''s also not good."

    "I know you have a habit of cleanliness, so let the maid bring you a brand-new pajamas, not Dad''s wear."

    "Not at all."

    Completely like a troubled child, Shi Niannian can only use his assassin''s mace: "well, since you don''t want to wear it, then I''ll go to the guest room and let you, the exhibitionist, sleep in this room by yourself."

    With that, I was ready to get up and leave.

    Fu Chen cold hastily tightens the arm to hold her tightly: "do not allow you to go."

    "Do you want to wear it?"

    "Wear it."It worked, and Shi Niannian was satisfied.

    "Where are the pajamas?" he asked with a reluctant look

    "At the end of the bed."

    When nianniannian points to the bed stool with a smile.

    Fu Chenhan let go of her and slowly got up to get her pajamas.

    He even read in front of the face, take off the body of the bath towel, not slow to change on the pajamas.

    "Hooligans..."

    When read flustered cover eyes.

    The thick skinned Fu Chen Han changes good Nightgown, lie back on the bed again, embrace her in the bosom.

    "It''s not that I haven''t seen it."

    She blushed and argued, "when did I see it?"

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen Han also did not say what, just hook up the corner of the mouth to smile.

    The charming smile makes the heart throb.

    This man is really, nothing to smile so charming do what ah?

    Always tease her intentionally or unintentionally, hum

    "What were you thinking? Is that what you think? "

    "I was thinking about Dad''s things, I want to ask mubai for help, but I''m afraid he won''t buy it."

    "Is it the thing to take my father-in-law to check tomorrow?"

    "Well."

    "There''s no need for mubai to examine such trifles."

    When nianniannian shook his head: "it''s not mubai, I''m not at ease."

    Fu Chenhan thought of her words of stimulating Gu Xinmei on the dining table and asked her curiously: "are you really suspicious that Gu Xinmei poisoned her father-in-law?"

    "A little bit."

    To him, Shi Niannian has nothing to hide.

    "I''m afraid to push Gu Xinmei into a hurry. She will attack her father secretly."

    "Do you have any plans?"

    "Well, I need mubai''s help to take my father to the hospital tomorrow. Even if my father is in good health, he has to find a way to install a doctor into the lakeside villa."

    When nianniannian said his plan without any taboo.

    "do you put in a doctor to do the eye liner?"

    She nodded and replied, "yes, I don''t say you should know that all the maids in this family are Gu Xinmei''s people. She has covered the sky with one hand in this family. I have to guard against it for the safety of my father."

    "Can''t you talk to your father-in-law?"

    Fu Chen Han is really don''t understand, why want so troublesome.

    "Of course, I can say it directly, but what I told dad is different from what he found out by himself. I want my father to see Gu Xinmei''s true face clearly. Only when he can see clearly, will he be completely disappointed with Gu Xinmei, and will he want to drive her out from his heart."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    "Rebirth looked at her strategical appearance, Fu Chen Han gently nodded:" I understand, this matter I let mubai arrange well. "

    "Well, trouble him again."

    Fu Chen Han agreed: "really, recently, I found him a lot of things to do, but he is my brother, won''t mind."

    Recently, mubai has been troubled by so many things. She wants to thank mubai well, but she doesn''t know how to thank her.

    After all, mubai is a man who has everything.

    It took me a long time to figure out a good way to thank you.

    "We''ll treat him to dinner some other day to show our thanks. I''ll cook myself."

    "Ah? Are you going to cook yourself

    "Well."

    "Oh

    Fu Chen Han but know this little ancestor''s, her ten fingers do not touch Yang spring water, from childhood to most did not under the kitchen, she where can cook!

    Can she eat what she makes?

    "Why do you look as if you were dying?"

    "No, no, you''re wrong."

    It''s just death!

    I''m afraid she can eat dead people!

    "Are you doubting my cooking?"

    Fu Chen Han denied with a bitter smile in his heart: "no, how can you doubt your cooking skills? I am afraid you will be tired."

    Cooking?

    He didn''t doubt her cooking. She had no cooking at all.

    He didn''t dare to say that. The little ancestor wanted to cook. Even if the food he made would eat dead, he would eat it without changing his face.

    "Well, it''s more pleasant to cook in person."

    "It''s up to you."

    Fu Chen cold heart wants your sincerity to have, have to care about the mood of the person that you thank, still have body health?

    "I''ll make a lot of delicious food, there are..."

    When Niannian is still talking, but heard the top of the head to Fu Chen cold symmetry breathing sound.

    Looking up, he fell asleep so quickly.

    Looking at the black blue under his eyes, I feel heartache.

    He should have had no rest for two days and nights. No wonder he was so tired.

    I also wanted to talk to him about the Tianyi group.

    Now it seems that we can only wait for tomorrow to find a chance to say that, one day later, there should be no big event.

    "Good night."

    After giving him a good night kiss, she settled down in his arms and fell into a sweet dream.

    After rebirth, this was the first time to sleep in the same room and bed with him, and also the first time to lie in his arms.

    There was a sense of security in his arms.

    Let her sleep soundly and sweetly.

    The next day, the hospital.

    When Niannian accompanied his father to do the examination.

    Mu Bai takes advantage of the free time for a while, catching Fu Chen han to complain.

    "Third brother, are you trying to kill me recently?"

    Fu Chen Han shrugged his shoulders without any guilt and said, "I can''t help it. Although you can''t rest assured by your third sister-in-law, you''ll have to work hard and make up for you later."

    "What kind of compensation?"

    Hearing the compensation, mubai''s spirit came to him in an instant.

    Looking at his unpromising appearance, Fu Chen Han couldn''t help laughing.

    "What kind of compensation do you want? As long as the third brother has it, you can have anything you want. "

    "Really?"

    "When did you cheat?"

    "Ha ha..."

    Mubai thought that you are very kind to say that you have not cheated. Is it not your hobby to dig a hole for me?

    But he didn''t dare to say that. After all, he still cherished his life.

    "What are you laughing at? What kind of compensation do you want? "

    "I haven''t thought of it yet. Save it first."

    The corner of Fu Chen''s cold mouth shows an evil smile.

    "If not, I''ll decide for you."

    Mubai was not willing to quibble: "ah? Isn''t it compensation for me? Why should you decide? "

    "You don''t want nothing, so I decided to come to Jingyuan for dinner in a few days."

    "Ah? Is your compensation a meal? "

    Looking at the Mu Bai with disgust all over his face, Fu Chen coldly nodded: "yes! There will be a surprise. "

    "What a surprise?"

    Fu Chen Han deliberately betrays Guan Zi way: "then you will know."

    "Oh

    Villa by the lake.

    Gu Xinmei is slowly enlightened with patience.

    "Xiao ran, you must be a little bit better recently. Even if you are pretending to be a little bit better."

    When Ran Ran was wronged, he said, "Mom, that bitch is going to ride on our head. If you don''t want to deal with her, you will only call me a little bit better. What''s the use of being good again? Be good and let her bully without fear? "Gu Xinmei frowned to persuade: "you listen to mom, that little hoof is not so easy to deal with now, do you not feel she has changed?"

    When Ran Ran nodded thoughtfully and said to himself, "yes, I didn''t expect that she had such a mind set."

    "So you have to be patient now, we have to think long-term, and we can''t be so rash to start with her."

    "Patience? How can I be patient? Look at my face. Do you know how much I hurt? "

    Looking at her daughter has not detumescence face, Gu Xinmei is also distressed.

    "Xiao ran, mother knows you can''t swallow this breath, but you can''t do it to her now. After this incident, your father has begun to doubt us."

    "Mom, you are Dad''s pillow, can''t you do something about it? What was your mind and means then? "

    When Ran Ran Ran was very clear about her mother''s means and tricks. When she was able to marry Shi Tianyi, she relied on the sinister means and extraordinary scheming.

    Gu Xinmei said angrily, "even if I have another way, I can''t stand the evidence. The evidence was put in front of your father last night. Even if I have a hundred mouths, can I make it clear?"

    "Sorry, I was careless."

    Looking at her daughter''s remorse, Gu Xinmei is still soft hearted.

    "I can''t blame you for that. The little hoof is so good, even I didn''t see when she became so cunning."

    "Mom, I just can''t think of it. How could that idiot suddenly become smart?" she said

    Gu Xinmei frowned and said to herself, "either she has been pretending, or she has found something by herself, or someone has said something to her."

    "Pretended? How could it be pretending, mom, when you married dad, she was still so young, how could she pretend to be an idiot for more than ten years! "

    "It''s a bit impossible."

    Gu Xinmei nodded with approval.

    "I think she''s being talked to, mom. Who do you think it''s going to be?"

    "Is it that old thing?"

    Gu Xinmei suddenly thought of aunt Ping, but it was impossible to think about it.

    Aunt Ping has never believed that girl.

    When she drove aunt Ping away, the cheap girl didn''t show anything unusual.

    Is it the day before that old thing came back, carrying her back and that cheap girl said something?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    "It''s wrong to be reborn. If you just said something, the girl would not believe it. I''m afraid it''s the old man who produced some evidence.

    What kind of evidence could have made her suspicious when she believed in her?

    Is it

    Gu Xinmei didn''t dare to think about it any more. She thought it was unlikely that it was what she thought.

    At that time, she did it without any trace. It was impossible for Aunt Ping to get any evidence.

    But if it''s really evidence of that, what should she do?

    No, it''s impossible.

    She denied her own conjecture.

    If there was any evidence of that old thing, she would have brought it out.

    If the evidence of that event was put in front of Shi Tianyi, he would never marry her.

    Now that she has been married to Tianyi for so many years, it shows that the old man has no evidence.

    At most, I heard what I shouldn''t have heard.

    Looking at her ugly face, Ran Ran Ran asked anxiously: "Mom, what are you thinking? Is it really what the old man said

    "I don''t know. I''m not sure now."

    When Ran Ran Ran some resentful complaints: "at the beginning, I said that I should kill her, you also said what to say, she did not dare to talk, now it''s OK!"

    Gu Xinmei''s impatient exclamation: "well, don''t complain, it''s going to be a disaster and complain."

    "What do you mean, mother? Why is there such a disaster? "

    When ran ran some can not help but some fear, if even mother are helpless, feel that the imminent disaster, then she is even more hopeless.

    And my mother has always been a strategist, never so anxious time.

    Gu Xinmei some upset admonishment: "in short, you should be honest recently. You can''t offend your father any more. Otherwise, the east window incident will happen and our mother and daughter will be driven out of the home."

    When Ran Ran Ran couldn''t believe it, he asked, "why? Why does Dad drive us out? "

    "Well, don''t ask. Just do what I say."

    Gu Xinmei now some regret, last night really should not blindly protect her daughter.

    In the end, not only did her daughter not protect her, but also aroused the suspicion of shitianyi.

    Recently, she must be more calm. She can''t make any mistakes or show any mistakes.

    She will send someone to the hospital to keep an eye on the old man. If she never wakes up, she will be able to rest in peace.

    If she had any sign of waking up, she couldn''t stay.

    No matter how much risk we have to take, we must get rid of the old thing.

    "Mom, will dad really drive us out of the house?"

    When Ran Ran Ran usual arrogance completely disappeared, looking at Gu Xinmei in panic.

    She couldn''t imagine what she would be like if she was really driven out of Shijia and lost her identity as a miss.

    "Now I know I''m afraid. Last night I stopped you from looking for that cheap girl. You didn''t listen to anything you said. You had to go to find her to settle accounts..."

    "Me too..."

    "And the result? Lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot. "

    Gu Xinmei is deliberately intimidating her daughter. Even if the east window incident happens later, shitianyi will only drive her out of Shijia.

    Xiao Ran is Shi Tianyi''s own daughter. No matter how angry he is, he can''t drive away his daughter.

    Shitianyi is not such a heartless man.

    It can be seen from his attitude towards that cheap girl.

    The reason why she can scare Xiao ran now is that she wants to learn to be more obedient and not so impulsive.

    Before that cheap girl is an idiot, Xiao ran can play her round and round, but now it is different.

    The girl was obviously much more shrewd, and no longer believed in their mother and daughter.

    If Xiaoran did not think deeply and act willfully, he would be bullied and humiliated everywhere.

    She wants to let her daughter grow up, otherwise how can she fight that cheap girl.

    "Mom, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have been so impulsive last night."

    Gu Xinmei touched her head with heartache: "Oh, you know it''s good to be wrong. After that, you should be calm and learn to be patient like your mother."

    "Mom, I want to find Lin Mo Xu to settle accounts. We are clearly on a boat. I didn''t expect that he would betray me. I will not let him go."

    Think of those words in the recording last night, when Ran Ran hate gnashing teeth.

    It was clearly planned by him, and finally he bit her back.

    Gu Xinmei hates the lesson that iron is not steel: "I just said don''t be impulsive, you are still so impulsive.""I am..."

    "What are you? What''s the matter to go to Lin acquiescence at this time? You know that we are on the same boat. If you go to him now, you will only arouse your father''s suspicion. "

    Looking at Gu Xinmei''s angry appearance, Ran Ran Ran murmured: "but he said I was..."

    "Well, I know you are very angry at what he said, but you have to think about why he did it. It is obvious that he was also calculated by that girl. The reason why he belittles you is to get the girl''s trust."

    She Gu Xinmei is also a world famous, how to give birth to such a stupid daughter.

    Without her, I don''t know how my daughter died.

    "Mom, even if he was trying to coax that fool, he shouldn''t have said that, and how can you know that what he said is not true. The father and son of the Lin family can''t believe it."

    When Ran Ran Ran is unable to swallow this tone, when thinking about that fool, she can do nothing.

    If even Lin acquiesced to ride on her head, then belittle and humiliate her, then she would be too subdued.

    Gu Xinmei''s eyes flashed a hint of malice: "I have never believed their father and son. The reason why I cooperate with them is for the sake of interests. Once their own interests are touched, they will not hesitate to betray us. On the contrary, I will betray them."

    Then Ran Ran Ran anxiously and worried and asked, "what should we do now? Let the father and son betray us? If they don''t know, they don''t fight against each other

    Gu Xinmei firmly said: "no, you don''t have to worry about blindly. Before Lin acquiescence, she thought that the girl was still a fool and tried to deceive her. Now it''s different."

    When ran ran some do not understand the question: "but just now you said that they will not hesitate to betray us for their own interests?"

    Gu Xinmei said confidently: "your mother, I am not a vegetarian, I have their handle on my hand, they dare not act rashly."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    "What''s the handle of rebirth?"

    "Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about what you''re doing with me, Dad." Gu Xinmei got up and went upstairs.

    When Ran Ran uneasy to catch up: "Mom, what are you going to do?"

    "I''m going to make a call. Be honest and don''t follow me."

    "Oh."

    When Ran Ran discontented with his lips, or honest did not follow up.

    Intuition tells her that her mother is planning a big thing, which can''t be told to her.

    My mother must have thought that she was too impulsive to keep a secret, so she didn''t tell her anything.

    Even her daughter didn''t trust her. My mother must think she was stupid.

    Anyway, her mother doesn''t think she''s smart, so why should she be obedient? It''s enough for her to recite the humiliation of that slut.

    Absolutely don''t let Lin acquiesce also bully her, incredibly say that she is a fickle slut.

    In order to coax the woman, she was belittled as worthless.

    If it wasn''t for his plan, how could he have been discovered by that fool.

    How could she end up like this.

    Now it''s his responsibility to be half of her.

    Now the network is full of her kind of video, she now even dare not go out of the door.

    As soon as I went out, I felt as if I was standing naked in the middle of the road, being looked at and criticized by everyone.

    All these things are due to him. He has nothing but nothing.

    He even thought about humiliating her in front of the slut.

    Don''t want it. It''s not good for her now.

    He wanted to shoot her out of the window.

    Even if she is a ninja turtle, she can''t stand this kind of thing. She can''t be so white backed.

    If you want to die, everyone will die together. If he is not benevolent, then don''t blame her for her injustice.

    "Ringling Ring bell... "

    Just thinking about him, he called in.

    I didn''t expect him to call.

    They only called yesterday before he came here. At that time, he didn''t mention it at all.

    I didn''t tell her to read it when I saw her, let alone tell her to say those words in advance.

    She would like to see what he would say today.

    "Hello..."

    "Ran Ran, what are you doing? Are you in a better mood today? "

    His voice was soft and concerned.

    Then Ran Ran Ran asked in a funny way: "what am I doing? Are you in a better mood? Do you think I can be in a good mood? "

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "

    Her attitude and tone of voice let Lin Mo Xu have a kind of ominous premonition, this woman has always been charming and charming in front of him, she and time read that the woman is different.

    She asked angrily, "what did you say to the woman when you read it?"

    "I..."

    Lin Mo Xu hesitated for a moment, and his intuition told him that it was time to tell the truth.

    He has been unable to control when reading that woman, and he can feel, when Niannian has fallen in love with Fu Chen Han.

    Since the goal of getting close to her and controlling her can''t be obtained, he should abandon her decisively.

    No doubt, he can''t rely on such a successful family when he is in short supply.

    When Shi Niannian fell in love with him, he thought he was very lucky. He thought that Shi Niannian could become his support. If he married him, he would not only be able to stand firm in his home, but also his father would have to see his face.

    But how did not expect that she would be Fu Chen Han''s favorite woman.

    Fu Chenhan was a man he did not dare to offend. He did not dare to rob a woman with him even though he ate the courage of a leopard with bear heart.

    Not only he can not afford to offend Fu Chen Han, Lin family and Shi family can not afford to offend him.

    He knew that when Niannian could not marry him, he had given up her.

    She is also a good choice when the target turns decisively.

    Although she is a second miss, she has a very strong mother.

    So skilled in calculation of the mother, it is impossible to watch the property fall into the hands of the mind.

    As long as he controls Shi Ranran, even if he doesn''t have to do anything, he can get the huge property of Shijia.

    "Why don''t you talk? Do you feel guilty? If you don''t say anything, I''ll hang up. "

    His long silence made Shi Ran Ran lose his patience.

    "Wait, I have something to say."

    When Ran Ran Ran some irrational threat to him: "you say, I listen, you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, then we''ll catch the net."

    "Ran Ran, don''t forget why I approached her at the beginning. We wanted to use her to control her.""Is it necessary to humiliate me like that to use her to control her? Do you know how painful it is to hear you say that to me? "

    When Ran Ran''s anger also subsided a little, she always believed Lin''s acquiescence, so she allowed him to read about that fool when he approached and seduced him.

    Since it was their original plan, she should not be so angry at his words.

    Mother said is right, Lin acquiescence is to eliminate the suspicion of when Nian Nian, in order to stabilize when Nian Nian Nian just splashed dirty water on her body.

    As long as he doesn''t think so about her.

    In fact, he can''t think of her that much. He loves her, which she can confirm.

    Lin Mo Xu pretended to be sad and said: "Ran Ran Ran, I''m sorry, when I said those words, my heart is still more painful than you..."

    "You are the baby I put in my heart. You are the purest woman in my heart. How could I miss you so much? It''s just her aggressive questioning that I have to say that."

    "Did she make you say that?"

    When Ran Ran Ran how did not think, those words are when Niannian intentionally guide Lin Mo Xu to say.

    The reason why she did that was to record, which she ignored.

    Actually, because of this, I almost fell out with Lin acquiescence.

    If she and Lin acquiesce to fight a net and expose each other''s shortcomings.

    In the end, both sides were hurt in the fight, and the most proud one was undoubtedly Shi Niannian.

    It''s really insidious to kill two birds with one stone.

    That woman is really not to be underestimated now.

    "No, she didn''t force me to say me, she guided me to say it, did she record it?" Lin acquiesced at this time.

    "Yes, she did. Not only did she record it, but she also brought it to Dad."

    In retrospect, Niannian promised to meet him that day. It was a trap.

    In a few days before she and Fu Chen Han want to be engaged, he asked her several times, she all made excuses to refuse to see him.

    At that time, he thought it was Fu Chen''s cold that she didn''t go out to see him.

    It seems that he is totally wrong. She just doesn''t want to see him.

    I''m afraid she found something long ago.

    Lin Mo Xu has been pondering these two days, but he still can''t understand.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    "Rebirth, where on earth did he show his flaws, she actually showed them.

    What kind of big flaw, let her such determination.

    I lost my trust in him, and even my love for him completely disappeared.

    It''s weird.

    After a long time without his response, Ran Ran Ran opened his mouth anxiously: "acquiesce, are you listening to me?"

    "I''m listening. How are you now?" Lin asked

    "What do you think of me?"

    "Did uncle do anything to you after listening to that recording?"

    Lin Mo Xu can''t help but start to worry, if this woman also has an accident, then he is out of the water, his so long time of planning will be in vain.

    When Ranran complained wrongly: "what do you say? My face is still swollen

    "Did Uncle hit you?"

    "Well."

    Lin Mo Xu asked eagerly, "can''t Auntie protect you? What else did uncle say besides beating you? "

    Time Ran Ran Ran was not happy to hear it.

    "Isn''t it enough to slap me in the face? What else do you want him to do? "

    "No, I''m heartbroken to hear that you''ve been beaten."

    Lin acquiesced in the soft language of soft words on the mouth coax, but in the mind is thinking to make another plan.

    I''m afraid the second young lady of the time will be totally unreliable in the future.

    That kind of thing happened at the engagement banquet. Shi Tianyi is afraid that Shi Ranran is already very disappointed. In addition, he knows that she is secretly scheming her sister.

    Then her status in the time family must have fallen by leaps and bounds.

    The reason why she has not been driven out of the house by Shi Tianyi is that she still reads that little blood.

    Shi Tianyi originally preferred Shi Niannian, preferring the older daughter to the younger one.

    I''m afraid I won''t give my daughter any property if I know her conduct is not good.

    When she calmed down a little, Ran Ran Ran reminded him: "I told you today that I want to remind you to be more careful in the future, to speak and do things carefully in front of her. She is no longer reading when she was the original."

    "I see."

    She was not at ease repeatedly told: "you must not let her get any more handle, or I can be finished in front of dad."

    "Well, I see. I''ve got something urgent on my side. I''ll hang up first."

    "You..."

    Lin Mo Xu some impatiently hung up the phone, on her this fool also taught him to do things.

    When Ran Ran listened to the voice of "Dudu Dudu" coming from the phone, and frowned with some displeasure.

    This is the first time that Lin Mo Xu hung up her phone first. It turns out that she is gentle and considerate. It is absolutely impossible to hang up her phone first.

    Lin Mo Xu''s attitude today is a little strange. He coaxed her with good words and apologized to her.

    But in the end she hung up in such a hurry that she felt neglected and left out.

    She couldn''t stand such neglect and wanted to complain to Gu Xinmei.

    When she got to the door, she heard Gu Xinmei talking on the phone.

    "Speed up, I''m afraid there will be no time to transfer more assets. Get ready for the poison that I want, and it must be completely undetectable..."

    "Yes, in case of emergency, he is merciless and unjust. I am still his lawful wife, and his legacy is mine. Well, first of all."

    Standing at the door, Ran Ran Ran couldn''t believe her ears. She opened her eyes in horror. What''s Mom going to do?

    Do you want to transfer dad''s property, your family property or the company''s funds?

    And what''s the poison for?

    When she read that last night, although she did not dare to speak out, she firmly believed that her mother could not poison her father.

    Who is mom asking for poison now? Is it to poison dad?

    Does mom really want to poison dad?

    What should she do?

    Although the father preferred to read that cheap girl, but his father also loved her.

    The most important thing is that the father is the father, and the mother is also the mother. What should she do?

    Who should she follow in the future?

    No, it''s not who to follow.

    If mother really started with her father, would she have to choose one between her father and her mother?

    If she doesn''t say anything, she doesn''t tell Dad what she hears.

    Then Dad will be silent

    If she told her father, she would have lost her mother.

    Father knows that mother is going to hurt her, how can he let her go?

    "Xiao ran When did you stand here? "

    When she was scared out of her wits, Gu Xinmei''s voice came into her ears and made her recover from her panic."Mom Mom You... "

    She now saw the feeling of her mother, only deep fear, she was afraid of her mother.

    Will one day mother can not protect her, or do not like her, or some other reason.

    Will she be removed by her mother?

    No, it won''t.

    Is it not because of her mother that she is fighting for the property and fame?

    She is the mother''s only child, the mother''s future things are left to her.

    It''s impossible for mom to do anything to her anyway.

    After this thought, she was suddenly enlightened.

    Mom is the closest and the best person for her.

    If there is only one choice between her parents, then she needs to hesitate about what else, she should choose her mother without hesitation.

    No matter what mother wants to do, she should give her unconditional support.

    "What did you hear?"

    Gu Xinmei''s face is not very good-looking.

    She looked at her daughter''s blue and white face and guessed that she had heard it. In fact, she didn''t want to hide it from her, but she was still young after all.

    The city government and psychological quality are not very good, she is afraid that she knows these things will be afraid.

    She is more worried about little ran in the time of Tianyi, or that cheap girl in front of what flaws to show.

    At this time, there can be no slightest miss, or her many years of planning will fall short.

    Her eyes are fixed on her daughter, what mood is that under her eyes.

    How does it look like fear?

    Is Xiaoran afraid of her?

    She is really too careless to let Xiao ran hear this.

    This really scares her. Shitianyi is her father no matter how.

    The fact that her blood is connected is an unchangeable fact. She has no feelings for shitianyi, she just takes a fancy to his status.

    At that time, I just wanted to marry a rich family. I just wanted to be his wife.

    But Xiaoran doesn''t know these. In her eyes, her parents are happy together.

    It''s normal that she can''t take it for a while.

    "Mom Are you really going to poison dad? You''re going to kill Well... "

    Gu Xinmei covers her mouth in a panic and blocks her next words back.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    "Rebirth looked around the corridor to make sure that there were no servants in the corridor. Then she lowered her voice and taught:" do you want to shout all over the world? "

    "Mom, I know I need psychological preparation to know what you''re going to do."

    When Ran Ran''s heart is constantly shaking, she does not have such a strong psychological quality as her mother, she needs a long time of mental construction, she is afraid that she will show any clues in front of her father.

    Gu Xinmei seriously warned her: "today you did not hear anything, no matter what happened later, you did not hear what I said today, do you understand what I mean?"

    "Mom, it''s too risky for you to do so now. I don''t mind if you want to transfer assets. But if you want to attack your father, will you be too hasty? When you think that bitch has already noticed, you are undoubtedly in a trap when you start at this time! Have you ever thought about the consequences? "

    It''s hard for him to analyze the current situation wisely.

    How can Gu Xinmei not know this? Xiaoran has already aroused the suspicion of shitianyi and the alertness of shiniannian.

    When Tianyi didn''t trust her completely. If she let that girl stir up a few more times, she really didn''t know how much time she had. Now she could only prepare as much as possible.

    Besides, what she was most afraid of was that there was really any evidence in that girl''s hand.

    Or maybe aunt Ping wakes up, and she still has the evidence of that year.

    Either way, it was enough for her to be driven out of her home.

    If you have nothing, you may lose your life.

    When Tianyi or read a little bit of old love, will not let her life, only let her clean out of the house.

    But that Fu Chen cold can be different, he is absolutely impossible to let her go.

    Whether it is for the sake of that woman, or for that cheap girl left by that woman, he is absolutely impossible to be soft hearted to her. At that time, he may make her worse than dead.

    She must start to prepare now. She can''t wait to die.

    See mother silent, when Ran Ran Ran some anxiously asked: "Mom, what are you thinking? Have you ever thought about the consequences? "

    "I''ve thought about all the consequences. That''s why I told you that I haven''t heard anything today. I''m going to say it more clearly. No matter what happens to me in the future, you don''t know anything."

    Gu Xinmei''s implication has been very clear, Shi Ran Ran also heard very clearly, she understood her mother''s meaning, even if her mother had an accident in the future, she would still be able to leave.

    The original mother is really everything for her, mother means no matter how hard, she is gentle and loving.

    She is the only one in my mother''s heart.

    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Gu Xinmei asked again, "Xiao ran, do you understand?"

    "I see."

    When Ran Ran Ran did not say anything more, just nodded.

    "Just understand."

    Gu Xinmei slowly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then Ran Ran Ran thought about it and then asked, "Mom, who were you calling just now? What kind of person can you trust? You ask that person for poison and tell him about the transfer of money and property. "

    Gu Xinmei said: "I said, you don''t care about it."

    "But I..."

    "Be obedient."

    "Good."

    A word did not ask, mother this is to protect her, when Ran Ran heart is very clear.

    In the evening, Jingyuan.

    When nianniannian took a good bath, he thought of Tianyi group''s affairs. He had not mentioned it with Fu Chenhan. Today, he accompanied his father to check his body. Fu Chenhan has always been with him.

    She can''t mention this matter with Fu Chen Han in front of her father. She wants to leave enough face for her father.

    Can''t let father feel embarrassed in front of Fu Chenhan.

    If you ask for help in this kind of thing, she can just talk.

    In fact, Fu Chen is already her husband in her heart.

    She also knew that Fu Chenhan didn''t care about so much money.

    It was not difficult to talk to him. She put on her pajamas and went straight into the study through the secret door of her bedroom.

    Fu Chen Han, who is looking at the business mail, hears the movement of opening the door. His eyes turn away from the computer and look at her.

    His brow frowned when he saw her still dripping hair.

    "Why don''t you dry your hair after a bath?"

    "I''m anxious to find something for you ~"

    the end of the long drag on his coquetry, Fu Chenhan is no matter how dissatisfied, his brow also slightly stretch, helpless sigh.

    He just got up and walked towards her. Before she could react, he picked her up and went back to the bedroom.

    While walking, he gently preached: "what''s urgent is not as important as your body. Your body is not good. If you catch a cold, you must have a serious illness. Do you want me to die of heartache?"When read clever lean on his shoulder, voice soft apology: "I''m sorry I know it''s wrong. I''ll pay attention to it later and I won''t let myself catch a cold. "

    Fu Chen Han couldn''t help swallowing and saliva, then looked at her with low eyes and asked, "I haven''t seen the appearance of you just bathing before, have you been too lazy to blow your hair?"

    "Er..."

    When the heart of the mind is low, how can he know her so well, before she was really lazy to blow her hair.

    Every time she comes out after taking a bath, she always lies on the bed playing with her mobile phone to let her hair dry naturally. However, her hair is more, and she dries slowly every time. When she falls asleep, she doesn''t really dry.

    Look at her look, Fu Chen Han knew he had guessed right, his face instantly pulled down.

    Looking at her with low eyes, she said solemnly, "little baby, let me see once more that if you don''t blow your hair, I will punish you physically."

    "Corporal punishment? What kind of corporal punishment? Domestic violence is against the law. Don''t be impulsive! "

    When Niannian read a face vigilant looking at him, with his cheek to express his dissatisfaction, she did not believe that he would really punish her.

    "What kind of corporal punishment do you say?"

    Fu Chen Han picks eyebrow to look at her, in the eye is full of ambiguous and evil spirit.

    When Niannian looked at his aggressive eyes, he immediately understood.

    Her face also brush once red rise, bashful beat his chest: "You Rascal..."

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen cold mood seems very happy smile.

    Feel his chest quiver slightly, when read the cheek more red, Fu Chen cold gently put her back on the bed.

    When nianniannian was ashamed, she immediately got into the bed and no longer spoke to him.

    This man is ready to tease her, and she is about to die of shyness.

    Look at her wrapped up into a cicada pupa, Fu Chen cold mouth hook higher, turned to find the hair dryer, and went to the bedside to poke the cicada pupa.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    "Rebirth" don''t wrap yourself so tight. Come out and blow your hair. "

    Fu Chenhan felt as if he was coaxing a child. It was like this last night and it is still like this today.

    "Don''t blow your hair. I''m going to sleep like this."

    When Niannian is hiding in the quilt, refused to come out, stuffy voice across the quilt, Fu Chen cold helpless shake his head, gentle light coax: "well, I don''t bully you."

    "Hum..."

    He patiently continued to coax: "you just went to the study to look for me, didn''t you have something to say? Don''t you say that? "

    "Yes, I have something to tell you, I..."

    When Niannian lifted the quilt on his face, his clear face was close at hand, so unprepared into her eyes, let her heart suddenly disordered frequency.

    His smiling eyes, full of affection and tenderness, gazed into her eyes.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Fu Chenhan provokes sexy eyebrows, with a smile of evil charm in his mouth.

    This smile makes her heart beat faster, and she laughs so charming that her little heart can''t stand it.

    "I..."

    When Niannian was ashamed, she couldn''t say a word.

    "Don''t you want to talk to me about something?"

    Fu Chen Han raised his hand and stroked the hair of her forehead. Every move revealed provocation. When she was shy and nervous, she forgot to breathe.

    "You Don''t get so close. I can''t breathe

    When read the arms are wrapped in the quilt, Fu Chenhan also with the quilt put her into the arms, she wants to reach out and push him are difficult.

    Her arms couldn''t be taken out at all. She said, "don''t hold your arms so tight. I really want to be unable to breathe."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han efforts to pressure down the heat flow somewhere, forcing himself to let go of her.

    "Lie down, I''ll blow your hair."

    "Well."

    Read when obedient lying on the bed, side looking at him.

    Fu Chen Han picked up the hair dryer on one side with a smile and gently blew her hair.

    While blowing, he asked her, "didn''t you just say something to me? What''s the matter? You were in a hurry just now

    When Niannian looked down and thought, he nodded and said, "well, it''s about the Tianyi group. I think you should have heard about it?"

    Fu Chen cold eye Mou flashed for a while, just shake head: "do not know, what matter?"

    "Don''t try to fool me. You are a business genius. How can you not hear the news? Even if there is no in-law relationship, you should know. Besides, Tianyi group is my father''s company, how can you not pay attention to it?"

    "Alas..."

    Fu Chen Han sighed helplessly and turned off the hair dryer.

    She gently raised her hair and said in a soft voice, "I didn''t want to fool you. I really heard some rumors. The financial situation of Tianyi group is a little nervous, and it''s not a big deal."

    "It''s not a big deal? My father is dying of anxiety, and you are still so carefree

    When Niannian could not help frowning, she was speechless.

    Can this man not be so indifferent? 100 million is a small amount for him, but it is not a small amount for Tianyi group.

    Tianyi group and Fu''s enterprise can not be compared, at this time she deeply felt that the gap between her and Fu Chenhan is how big.

    Fu Chen Han looked at her frown and bitter face, and was distressed. He leaned over her forehead and kissed her.

    Gently comforted her: "well, don''t worry about it. Tianyi group will be OK."

    "Why?"

    When nianniannian asked, she really wanted to bite off her tongue. What stupid questions did she ask!

    It''s not obvious. He said there would be no proof that she would help.

    He raised his hand and rubbed her head. He said fondly, "I have already ordered the company''s financial department this morning, and asked them to pay directly to the finance of Tianyi group, so Tianyi group will be OK."

    "You..."

    When Niannian was a little surprised, he had already made a payment in the morning. He didn''t really need her to speak. He had already dealt with her troubles.

    She was moved to rush into his arms, like a baby cat to rub against his body, voice with a thick nasal voice: "dear, thank you."

    Fu Chen Han picks eyebrow to look at her, bad ask: "how to thank me? I don''t accept verbal thanks. "

    "I..."

    When Niannian''s cheek began to blush uncontrollably, she was completely willing to, but her body was uncontrolled and would be tense, so she couldn''t relax at all.

    "You can''t even want a kiss!"

    Seeing her face tangled and embarrassed and very resistant, how could Fu Chen Han have the heart to insist on it? He had planned to do well and give her more time.If she was forced and lured today, I''m afraid it would not be a good first time. He didn''t want their first time to be like a deal.

    He didn''t want her to misunderstand him. He helped Tianyi group because he wanted her. Although he really wanted her, he didn''t want her at this time.

    "Just one kiss?"

    When nianniannian secretly breathed a sigh of relief, looking at him.

    "Well."

    "Well..."

    She did not hesitate to kiss him, that is, a kiss of dragonfly skimming the water, only a second stay, fast enough to let Fu Chen cold deepen this kiss.

    "Is that all over?" he complains with disappointment

    "What else do you want..."

    He wrongly said his desire: "what I want is French kiss!"

    "You..."

    "What''s wrong with me?"

    When Niannian read red face angry way: "you bully me."

    "Well, no more bullying."

    Fu Chenhan then bowed his head and kissed the tip of her nose and her forehead. He covered her with quilts and said, "well, don''t think about it any more. You don''t need to worry about Tianyi group''s affairs. You''ve been tired these days, and have a good rest at home for a few days."

    When I read it, I read it hard? How many days are you going to stay at home? I just got back to school, and I''m not allowed to go to school again? "

    Fu Chen Han looked at her suspiciously and asked: "must be anxious to go to school, is really afraid to fall behind the study?"

    "Yes

    He didn''t believe it at all.

    Looking at her seemingly sincere eyes, he said unhurriedly: "if you are really worried about your studies, then I think your worries are totally unnecessary. I can find you a tutor to teach you directly at home, and your studies will not fall behind."

    He doesn''t want her to go to school these days. The school is not peaceful now. He can''t stop the students'' mouths. She has been criticized that day, and he is reluctant to let her suffer such grievances.

    But she didn''t know the little ones in his heart. She was a little discontented and said, "but I want to go to school. There are my friends and girlfriends there."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    "Reborn Fu Chen cold slightly frowns a way:" recently Qiao Hui also does not have time to go to school? "

    "How do you know she doesn''t have time to go to school?"

    "Cough..."

    In the face of her questioning, Fu Chen Han coughed with some heart deficiency.

    This time Niannian was more curious and asked: "what are you feeling guilty about? What do you know? Qiao Hui, she... "

    Before her words were finished, Fu Chen Han preemptively answered: "her mother is not in the hospital now. She is going to prepare for surgery recently. Doesn''t she need to take care of her mother in the hospital? Will she have time to go to school? "

    "Are you going to have an operation? When is the operation? She didn''t tell me? "

    Shi Niannian thinks that she doesn''t care about Qiao Hui enough. She is very busy these two days. When she called last night, Qiao Hui was very strange.

    Later, she didn''t call her back. She was so busy today that she forgot to ask her.

    See her anxious appearance, Fu Chenhan quickly explained: "you don''t be so anxious, I just said casually, when the operation I don''t know, mubai there is also in the arrangement, the specific operation time I don''t know."

    "Then you..."

    She looked at him suspiciously for a long time, then came to the conclusion that Qiao Hui was taking care of her mother in the hospital was an excuse. In fact, Qiao Hui was not at school.

    He knew where Qiao Hui was, so he could tell her with certainty.

    Fu Chenhan knows the relationship between Cheng Zhiyu and Qiao Hui. He and Cheng Zhiyu are so good brothers. They must know everything. It''s just inconvenient to tell her.

    He had told her seriously before.

    It seems that I still need to find a chance to ask Qiao Hui.

    In that case, she stopped pressing him.

    She looked up at him with a smile: "honey, how do I think you don''t want me to go to school? Do you know something? "

    "I don''t know anything. I just love your body and want you to have a good rest at home for a few days."

    "Oh, all right!"

    His soft words coax way: "that you are obedient."

    "Good."

    She nodded her head cleverly.

    Fu Chen Han this just satisfied smile, doting coax way: "you sleep first."

    "Don''t you sleep?"

    Looking at her look forward to the look, his eyes also followed a bright: "do you want me to sleep with you?"

    "I..."

    When nianniannian wants to bite off his tongue again, she is concerned about him and asks about it in a hurry.

    How could it sound so ambiguous when it came to his mouth? He was deliberately distorting her meaning.

    If you don''t tease her for a while, he may feel uncomfortable all over. She has no resistance now.

    After her rebirth, she wants to tease him. However, her morality is not enough!

    Fu Chen Han raised his hand to touch her some hot cheek: "I still have a few urgent mails to return tonight. You should go to bed first."

    "Don''t be too late."

    She said, a little embarrassed to pull up the quilt, covering a red face, only a pair of black and white eyes.

    Fu Chen Han Chong her soft smile: "well, I know."

    When he left the bedroom, Niannian just got out of the bed, found his mobile phone, opened wechat, and pressed the video call directly.

    Qiao Hui over there quickly accepted the video request and asked in a low voice: "Niannian..."

    "Huihui, where are you?"

    When nianniannian looked at her there were some dim lights, some worried asked her.

    Qiao Hui whispered, "I''m taking care of my mother in the hospital."

    When Niannian read some surprised to ask: "aunt has done surgery?"

    "No, the operation will wait a few days."

    "When read slightly frown:" so you are so late in the hospital guard? Haven''t I asked mubai to arrange a professional escort? Don''t the nurse take care of his aunt in the hospital? Or is it that the care workers are not well cared for? "

    "No, the nurse arranged by mubai takes good care of her, but I just want to accompany my mother more." Qiao Huisheng is afraid that she will misunderstand and and anxiously denies it.

    "Then you can''t stay in the hospital all night. If you''re going to break down now, when your aunt''s operation is over, do you still have the energy to take care of it?"

    Feeling the concern of Niannian, Qiao Hui''s eyes are burning.

    She said with a smile: "I just haven''t had a rest. You let mubai arrange so well. My mother lives in VIP ward or double bed luxury ward. I can sleep in the ward."

    "All right."

    "Well, don''t worry about me so much. What''s the matter with you looking for me like this?"

    When Niannian thought of the business, hesitated for a moment and then asked, "what''s going on between you and Cheng? I saw your photos in the circle of friends before. You and him... "She didn''t finish asking, but she saw that Qiao Hui''s face had changed. Her expression was somewhat complicated and asked, "you You see that circle of friends, too

    When Niannian read some speechless said: "you have been posted in the circle of friends, and I am not blind, of course, I saw it. What is the matter with that picture? What is the relationship between you and him now? Did you know him before? You... "

    Qiao Hui bit some white lower lip and said with a gloomy expression: "Niannian, I don''t want to say this now. Can you give me a little time, don''t ask me about it?"

    "Did he bully you, you..."

    "Niannian, I don''t want to say, please don''t ask."

    How could she not be worried when she saw that her face was pale and her mood was a little broken.

    She is really worried that Qiao Hui is bullied by Cheng Zhiyu. She doesn''t think Cheng is a slag man, but she thinks Cheng Yu is a strong and domineering man.

    In his bones, he may be the same kind of person as Fu Chenhan. In order to get the woman he wants, he can force each other with tough means.

    Does Cheng really like Qiao Hui?

    She solemnly told her across the screen: "Huihui, no matter what happens, you can tell me, if someone bullies you, no matter who I am, I can protect you."

    "Recite I... "

    Qiao Hui hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t say it.

    "Huihui, you don''t need to force yourself. I just want to tell you that we are the best sisters. In my heart, you are closer than your own sister, so no matter what happens, I will be by your side."

    "Thank you."

    Qiao Hui finally just showed a relieved smile, or did not tell her.

    "Well, I''ll hang up and contact me if you have anything."

    When read no more, hang up the video call.

    Now she is almost sure that Cheng Zhiyu and Qiao Hui are not simple. They are definitely not friends or lovers.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    "Rebirth. As for the relationship between rebirth and life, you have to wait until Qiao Hui is willing to say that she can''t do anything now. If Qiao Hui doesn''t tell her, she just doesn''t want her to intervene.

    No matter how worried she was, she couldn''t do anything.

    The next day, Jingyuan.

    "Bang Bang... "

    The sound of pots and pans pounding from the kitchen.

    When read a delicate face, has become a small cat, she is about to blow up the kitchen.

    Mrs. Qin, who was shut up outside the kitchen, had a few cooks who had to worry.

    Hearing so much noise inside, sister-in-law Qin finally couldn''t help knocking at the door: "young lady, do you need me to go in and help?"

    "No, I can do it myself."

    Never into the kitchen when read, at this time busy feet.

    However, I''m glad to learn how to cook and boil soup from today on.

    She will cook soup and cook with her own hands, and she also feels very happy to cook for Fu Chenhan.

    Even if she is still a kitchen killer, it doesn''t matter, as long as she has perseverance, she can definitely learn.

    I remember that when he was still young in the last life, he had a very serious stomach disease, which might have turned into gastric cancer.

    The reason why his stomach trouble is so serious is that in addition to tossing him when she eats, he also has his own irregular diet and always forgets the reason for eating when he works.

    This life she wants to urge Fu Chen han to eat on time, must raise his stomach well.

    According to the current time to calculate, his stomach is not very serious, as long as the heart of care, slowly will be cured.

    She wanted to be with him for a lifetime, but she didn''t want him to leave her early with stomach cancer.

    "Hiss Ah... "

    When absent-minded, Niannian accidentally scratched his wrist with a knife.

    The bright red blood just dyed on the jade bracelet on her wrist, and her painful face was wrinkled together.

    Suddenly, the bracelet on her wrist sent out a dazzling white light, which made her eyes completely unable to open.

    A few seconds later, the white light disappeared again, and she was able to open her eyes.

    What''s the situation?

    Why does the bracelet emit strange white light.

    She dashed the blood off the bracelet and pressed the wound on her wrist.

    And carefully dry the water stains on the bracelet, while wiping the bracelet, also open your eyes carefully observe the bracelet.

    bracelet as like as two peas on the wrist, is not what it used to be, but it is exactly the same as before.

    Then why does the bracelet suddenly give off dazzling white light.

    What''s going on here?

    "Kowtow Kowtow What''s the matter with you, madam? Are you hurt? "

    Mrs. Qin outside the door was more worried when she heard the voice inside.

    When he was awakened by the knock on the door, he raised his voice and responded, "no I''m fine. "

    "But I heard..."

    "Click..."

    Before Qin''s words were finished, she opened the door and came out.

    Mrs. Qin sighed with relief: "young lady, you can figure it out. You are worried about us. If you get hurt, your husband will come back..."

    In the middle of the speech, he read the wound on his wrist when he saw it, and cried out in fear: "Oh What''s wrong with you, young lady? How are you hurt

    When Niannian shook his head and said lightly, "it''s OK. It''s just scratched by a knife."

    Mrs. Qin said anxiously and worried: "it''s not a small wound to have a knife cut. I''ll see if the wound is deep. I''ll go and get a medical kit to bandage it."

    "I didn''t..."

    When Niannian''s words have not finished, Qin sister-in-law is flustered to find the medicine box.

    The young lady was injured. How should she explain to her husband? Under the eyes of so many people, the young lady was still injured, and it seems that she has shed a lot of blood.

    She knows how much he dotes on the little lady and how nervous he is. When he comes back at night and sees the wound on her wrist, he will be furious.

    When Niannian covered his wrist and sat down on the sofa in the living room, carefully took down the jade bracelet on his hand, and prepared to study it again.

    That scene was so shocking that she needed to figure out what the difference was.

    If you can''t see the difference of the bracelet after careful reading, she will go to find her grandfather.

    If it is an ordinary jade bracelet, it can not shine for no reason.

    Is it because of the blood on the bracelet?

    When frowning, Niannian held the jade bracelet and tried to get some blood on his wrist.

    Just want to try to see if it is because of her blood Bracelet just shine, but this time the bracelet did not emit white light.

    There was no change at all, and her brows grew deeper.

    So what happened just now?

    "Young lady, I''ll bandage you up."When Niannian was thinking of being absorbed, sister-in-law Qin came over with the medicine box in a hurry.

    At the sight of the wound on her wrist, sister Qin''s face was even worse.

    She exclaimed, "my God! The wound is not shallow. I''m going to ask the driver to prepare the car and go to the hospital

    Looking at the anxious appearance of sister-in-law Qin, Niannian knows that she is frightened.

    She pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile: "no, it''s just a little injury. It doesn''t need to be so laborious. Sister Qin, you can bandage me up."

    "But your wound..."

    Qin''s sister-in-law was in a dilemma and wanted to persuade him. However, Shi Niannian continued: "it''s OK. The wound is not so deep. You can see that the blood has almost stopped."

    "Well All right

    Mrs. Qin took out the bandage and carefully handled the wound. At the same time, she comforted her like a child: "little lady, if you bear with it, it may hurt a little. I will clean the wound for you first."

    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt at all, hiss..."

    Words have not finished, on the instant hit the face, the wound is not very deep, why so painful?

    When I just scratched, I didn''t feel that pain. How to bandage is more painful than when I was injured.

    When Niannian''s eyebrow heart unconsciously twisted up.

    She was rarely injured from childhood to adulthood. To tell the truth, she was rather delicate. Her eyes were filled with tears as soon as she was hurt.

    Mrs. Qin was at a loss to persuade: "little madam, or we should go..."

    "What''s going on?"

    Sister Qin''s words have not finished, Fu Chen cold voice suddenly appeared in the living room.

    "Crackling..."

    The sudden appearance of the voice, Qin sister-in-law scared all over the body, knocked over the medicine box in hand.

    When Niannian sees is Fu Chen han to come in, her first time is to hide the injured wrist behind her, the corner of the mouth pulls out a flattering smile: "dear, how did you come back?"

    Fu Chenhan did not answer her question, but looked at Qin Sao with sharp eyes and asked coldly, "sister Qin, I ask you how this is going on?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    "The reborn sister-in-law Qin replied timidly:" young lady Young lady, she''s hurt

    Fu Chen Han''s face changed instantly. She walked quickly and nervously looked at her and asked, "let me see where I was hurt? Is it serious? "

    When nianniannian smiles and shakes his head: "not serious, is lightly delimits a wound."

    The hand is still hidden behind him, there is no meaning to show him.

    Fu Chen Han''s eyebrows twisted, as if the gas is not light, patient closed his eyes, efforts to suppress the anger in the heart, tone a bit stiff, word by word said: "let me see."

    He looked fierce and insidious. He was scared to think.

    She looked at him pitifully: "Chen Han you Don''t look at me like that. I''ll be scared if you do

    Fu Chen Han tries to make his tone soft down: "let me see where is injured in the end."

    "Well."

    When Niannian reluctantly stretched out the injured wrist and murmured in a low voice: "it''s really a little bit of a small injury. I''m going to ask sister Qin to bandage it for me."

    Looking at the wound on her left wrist, Fu Chenhan''s face turned black again in an instant, trying to suppress the anger that was about to erupt in her chest.

    Gritting her teeth, the trembling sister-in-law Qin said, "give me something."

    "Why What? "

    Sister Qin''s voice could not be controlled in shaking. It can be seen that she was more afraid of Fu Chen Han.

    Fu Chenhan didn''t say a word. She just looked at the gauze on her hand. Sister Qin responded. Mr. Chen wanted to treat the wound for the young lady.

    She quickly handed the thing on the hand to him, Fu Chen Han took over the thing coldly and said: "you go out."

    "Yes."

    Sister Qin almost stumbled away.

    Looking at Qin''s frightened figure, Niannian couldn''t help frowning and said, "you don''t have to be so cruel to sister Qin. I don''t blame her for this. I hurt myself by accident."

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looks at the wound on her wrist, scarlet blood seeps out a little bit, this wound seems to just scratch on his heart, the pain makes his whole heart tremble.

    She is so delicate and delicate, just like a perfect porcelain doll, but because he didn''t take good care of her and was injured, he blamed himself and asked fondly, "how was it hurt?"

    "I''m in the kitchen."

    "So..."

    "I got scratched by a knife when I was cutting vegetables."

    "Why are you..."

    "I know it''s wrong."

    When nianniannian realized his mistakes.

    Fu Chen Han some helplessly asked: "why to enter the kitchen?"

    She gave him a sweet smile: "I want to learn to cook, I want to cook for you in the future."

    "Plop Plop... "

    Looking at her eyebrows and eyes with a smile, Fu Chen''s cold heart suddenly jumped wildly. Before she said she would cook by hand, he didn''t feel too much.

    Now that she did cook by herself, he was moved and deeply distressed.

    He gave her a kiss on her wound, and his voice trembled and said, "don''t go into the kitchen any more."

    "No

    Fu Chen cold attitude strong said: "obedient, there are so many cooks and maids at home, do not need you to cook in the kitchen, I said not to allow it."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When Nian read this time did not speak, just look at him wrongly.

    This pair of tearful and stubborn and uncompromising appearance, finally let Fu Chen cold defeat under the array.

    "Alas..."

    He sighed helplessly and bowed his head to bandage her wound. Fu Chen Han, who had never done such a thing, had a heart in his throat for fear of hurting her.

    Although he has been so careful, when Niannian or pain wrinkled small face, she bit the lower lip, afraid of the sound of pain overflow.

    She knew Fu Chenhan''s temperament and personality. He had already been very angry. If she called for pain, he would have implicated the maid at home.

    Then sister Qin and the maid will be implicated by her, but in this case, he may not let the maid go.

    "Chen Han..."

    "What? Do I hurt you? "

    When nianniannian bit his lower lip and shook his head.

    Fu Chen Han''s eyebrows twisted into a small hill, looking at the white appearance of her lips, his heart was about to die of pain.

    He raised her jaw, bowed his head to kiss her lips. After forcibly separating her teeth, he let go of her lips. He said in a low voice, "don''t bite your lips. If it hurts, bite my arm."

    "Well It''s bandaged. It doesn''t hurt. "

    Fu Chen cold touches her cheek to ask: "really cannot not enter kitchen?"

    "I want to cook for you myself."

    His soft words of persuasion: "the cook at home is the same, you go into the kitchen I love, this is a knife to scratch, will be next time will be scalded, or burned?""No, it won''t hurt next time."

    "How to guarantee it?"

    "I promise to go into the kitchen next time, will let sister-in-law Qin and the cook guard aside, so you can rest assured?"

    Fu Chen''s face sank.

    "So when you went into the kitchen today, neither the kitchen nor Mrs Qin was there?"

    "Er..."

    When Niannian thought that she was digging a hole to bury herself.

    Seeing that she was so guilty, Fu Chen wanted to hit people with cold air. He raised his voice and called out: "sister Qin..."

    "Here it is."

    Sister Qin ran in nonstop.

    "Today you let the young lady go into the kitchen by herself?"

    "Yes."

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice said coldly: "today''s chefs are all fired, as for you..."

    Hearing that he was going to punish sister Qin and the cook, he said anxiously: "Chen Han, today''s things really don''t concern sister Qin''s affairs. I shut them out of the kitchen. I don''t allow them to enter the kitchen."

    "You will be punished, too."

    If it was the last life to see him such a vicious expression, she would be scared shivering.

    But now she was not afraid at all, and even teased him with a smile: "honey, you can punish me as much as you want. You like it..."

    "You..."

    The goblin wants his life again.

    She tried her best to understand the number of whine pleading: "I am obedient let you punish, then you can forgive Qin sao-law them."

    Fu Chen Han bit back slot tooth to nod: "good."

    "Thank you, dear."

    When Niannian finished, he also took the initiative to kiss him.

    Fu Chen Han turned his head and said to his sister-in-law: "I won''t fire them, but this month''s salary will be deducted. Sister Qin, you are the same as them. If anyone is not convinced, he will leave."

    "Well, I see."

    "All right, you go down."

    "Yes."

    Mrs. Qin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was a young lady pleading for mercy, otherwise she might be fired. Mr. Qin is really merciless.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    "Rebirth, although she has taken care of her husband for several years, she knows the temper of his husband. Once he touches on the affairs of the young lady, he has no feelings to speak of.

    Before the young lady hit the wall and was injured, my husband had already warned him and told him to have similar things happen again. Everyone should go away.

    "Did you promise me just now that I can punish you as much as I want?"

    "Well."

    Shi Niannian thinks that she needs to make a show of beauty.

    Who knows Fu Chen cold completely does not move, on the contrary, solemnly said: "then promise me not to enter the kitchen in the future."

    "Ah?"

    When the routine is repeated, I want to cry without tears. How can I surround myself.

    With a bitter face, she complained, "didn''t you all promise me to go into the kitchen just now?"

    "When?"

    "Er..."

    When I frowned, I didn''t want to say yes.

    This man is digging a hole for her to jump, want to play with him, it is absolutely impossible to win.

    "Hum..."

    She turned her head in anger and didn''t want to see his smiling face any more.

    "Angry?"

    "Hum..."

    She didn''t want to pay attention to him. If she wanted to learn how to cook and cook soup, she would never compromise. She didn''t want to feed his stomach better, she just wanted to cook for him.

    In the last life, his body became so bad that she regretted it.

    Thinking of his last gasp in his last life, her heart ached as if she had been pricked by a needle.

    "Well, I promise to let you into the kitchen. In the future, sister Qin and the cook will accompany me. You are not allowed to enter the kitchen yourself."

    "Did you agree?"

    "Well, yes."

    Look at her angry appearance, Fu Chen Han can only nod to agree.

    He didn''t know why she insisted on going into the kitchen and cooking by herself. Did she really just want to cook for him?

    This reason seems too far fetched. She seems to be hiding something from him. These days, it is always so mysterious. I don''t know what she is doing behind his back.

    "Why are you back at this time? Isn''t it sister Qin who called you again? "

    When I read this time, I remembered to ask him that he would not come back at this time. She also wanted to make lunch and deliver it to him personally.

    Why did he come back suddenly? The only possibility that he could think of was that his sister-in-law called.

    It seems wrong to think about it. She was injured for a few minutes. Even if Mrs. Qin really called to report, he couldn''t have come back so quickly.

    Fu Chen cold soft voice reply: "Qin sister-in-law didn''t call me, I just came back to accompany you to eat, afraid you will secretly run out, not at home rest, also do not eat well."

    "I''m not a child anymore. I''m not so willful."

    Looking at her naughty and lovely appearance, Fu Chen Han couldn''t help but raise his hand and point to the tip of her nose, doting way: "so childish, but also said that he is not a child."

    She suddenly gave a bad smile and bit him on the ear without warning. With a strong smile in her voice, she asked, "we are all engaged. Are you sure I am still a child?"

    Finish saying to still blunt his ear to blow tone gently, Fu Chen cold immediately whole body tenses up, reflexive body wants to go to fall down her, want to mercilessly love her some time.

    When nianniannian but dexterously turned around, dodged his arms, said with a smile: "say, but I will start, this is not what a gentleman does."

    Fu Chen Han retorted with a strong sense of reason: "I have never said that I am a gentleman."

    He doesn''t want to be a gentleman. Is he still a man to be a gentleman in front of his future wife?

    It would be unwise to boast of Liu Xiahui.

    He rushed at her with a smile and easily pushed her down on the sofa.

    Pay attention not to touch the wound on her wrist, hook her willow waist with a big hand, and deliberately scratch her itch,

    when provoked, Niannian smiles and asks for mercy: "ha ha Well Itch, I know it''s wrong. Don''t scratch me Ha ha... "

    Fu Chen cold hate hate way: "call you still have nothing to tease me, know that I am not willing to bully you, now more and more lawless."

    "Ouch I was wrong Give me a break... "

    She laughed out of breath, struggling in his arms.

    Suddenly feel to encounter what hard thing, Fu Chen Han seems to pour out a breath, also no longer scratch her.

    When Niannian breath some unsteadily looked at him, that pair of eyes son suddenly became hot.

    Hindsight when read read by the role of some of the pain, delicate eyebrows slightly a frown, some dissatisfied complaints: "cold, you belt head of my good pain ah!"

    "Not the belt end."

    "What is that..."

    He didn''t ask about it, but he didWhen read the face instantly red into a tomato, by his hot eyes to see the whole person is about to spontaneous combustion, she drooping eyes dare not look at him.

    Fu Chen cold voice hoarse asked: "feel my love?"

    "Well."

    "Anything to say?"

    If she goes on like this, she may be wiped clean.

    In order to protect her innocence, she can only act coquettishly: "cold, my wrist is a little painful, let me go first..."

    "Cough..."

    Know clearly she is in coax him, Fu Chen cold still press the fire that small abdomen darts up hard, force oneself to let go of her.

    When his eyes twinkled, Niannian sat up in a hurry, and his eyes inadvertently saw the jade bracelet which was taken off and put aside. He suddenly thought of the white light of the jade bracelet just now.

    The bracelet is the jade bracelet of Fu Chen''s Han family. He should know something.

    She reached out and picked up the bracelet and looked at it carefully. Then she turned her head and looked at Fu Chen Han who didn''t know what she was thinking.

    "Chen Han, what''s special about your family''s jade bracelet?"

    Fu Chen Han looked at the bracelet and shook his head: "I don''t know. This jade bracelet is the heirloom of the Fu family. It has been handed down for many generations. As for what''s special, I don''t know."

    "I don''t know?"

    Fu Chen''s eyes moved, and finally came to the conclusion: "well, if there is anything different, I can only tell you that this bracelet is a priceless antique."

    "Ah?!!! Valuable antiques? "

    "Yes."

    When Niannian suddenly felt that the bracelet on her hand was as heavy as a thousand catties.

    This bracelet looks really good. Fu Chen Han said that it has been handed down for many generations. It is the family heirloom of the Fu family. It''s not an antique. It''s priceless at all.

    It has been handed down for many generations. It is an antique of thousands or even tens of thousands of years old.

    She put on the expensive bracelet, dare to go out in the future?

    Obviously, she didn''t dare to go out. She didn''t dare to wear it at home.

    But if don''t wear, grandfather and Fu Chen Han will think more.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    "Rebirth," she asked curiously.

    If she didn''t know the value of the bracelet, she could wear it heartlessly. Now she is in a dilemma.

    "What''s the matter? Why has his face changed? "

    "The mood is a little complicated, some worried."

    "Why worry?"

    Shi Niannian replied feebly: "this valuable antique bracelet is worn on my hand. If I go out, maybe I will be robbed. Can I not worry about it..."

    "Poo Hoo..."

    Looking at her sad face, Fu Chen Han couldn''t help laughing. She was really worried.

    This jade bracelet is indeed valuable, but it is not very conspicuous.

    Unless it is a careful study of the insiders, it is absolutely impossible to see.

    What''s more, ordinary robbers can''t see the value of the bracelet.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    She pouted in discontent.

    "I laugh at my wife for being cute."

    Her cheek red: "wearing such a valuable bracelet, I dare not go out, you even laugh at me."

    His gentle tone with a faint smile: "honey, you don''t need to worry about these, ordinary people can''t see the value of this bracelet, so don''t be afraid of being robbed, and no one dares to rob my woman with long eyes."

    "Er..."

    As always.

    Looking at her thoughtful look, he asked curiously, "why suddenly asked about this bracelet?"

    "Just now the bracelet was made..."

    When nianniannian almost blurted out, fortunately, he stopped his mouth in time. Now he has not found out the situation, and I don''t know if I can tell him.

    What''s more, this kind of thing is so fantastic that he can''t believe it if he doesn''t see the bracelet shining with his own eyes.

    Even if he believed it, there should be doubts in his heart. She couldn''t solve his doubts, so why say it out.

    Fu Chen Han curiously asked: "why not say? What happened to the bracelet just now

    "No Nothing. "

    "You..."

    He could see at a glance that she had something to hide from him, and the worried eyes could not deceive his eyes.

    But she didn''t want to tell him that Fu Chenhan didn''t want to be aggressive.

    In the end, I had to stop asking questions.

    She has become mature and steady now. She is no longer as impulsive and reckless as before. She has no idea. She no longer writes anything on her face.

    Fu Chenhan can''t be sure whether it''s good or bad. At least when he wants to see what''s on her mind, he doesn''t see why.

    I really don''t want to see her hide everything in the bottom of her heart, so she will suffocate herself.

    It was obvious that she didn''t trust him enough, so she was evasive.

    "Honey, what''s the matter with you?"

    Looking at his thoughtful look, she felt that he had misunderstood something.

    "Nothing."

    When Niannian doesn''t want to let him misunderstand, he can only say in half truth: "I just wanted to say that the bracelet is very special, it seems that it will shine."

    "Light?"

    "Well, you see if it''s crystal clear, as if it''s shining."

    Fu Chen Han took over the bracelet and studied it carefully. Then he nodded: "well, it''s really a little shiny."

    "Yes! It''s bright and beautiful. "

    "If you like it, don''t be afraid to wear it out."

    When Niannian thought in the heart secretly a sigh of relief, fortunately he did not doubt what.

    The light in his mouth is different from what she said.

    "Well, I''ll be more careful when I go out wearing bracelets."

    If you dare to wear it when you go out, just promise him first.

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan put the bracelet back on her wrist.

    "Wearing this jade bracelet, I feel that I have doubled my value," he said with mixed feelings

    Fu Chen''s cold pet smiles and kisses the back of her white hand, affectionately saying: "you are priceless in my eyes. Wearing this bracelet is just icing on the cake."

    In her heart sweet Zizi, but on the mouth disgusted said: "you are numb."

    "To tell the truth."

    When Niannian felt that she had been lifted, she decided to take it back, put her thin lips on his ears, and said to him in a breath, "honey, I''m hungry."

    A deliberate pun.

    Listen to this sentence in Fu Chen Han''s ear, let him immediately scalp numb.

    How could he feel that this was something else, especially with an ambiguous smile on her face.

    Is it his illusion?

    Whether it was an illusion or not, he was so hungry and thirsty that he really wanted to swallow her whole person."I''m hungry, too," said the magnetic voice Very hungry... "

    When read ears can not help but red up, the man was successfully lifted by her.

    She is a little proud at the same time, but also see his ambiguous lip licking action, this action is also too that point!

    So when provocative, Niannian''s face began to burn, and she was too shy to look at it again.

    "I don''t care about you anymore. I''m going to eat."

    "Wait for me."

    Fu Chen Han laughs to catch up with, he is afraid that she is not honest to stay at home to recuperate, also do not eat well, just take time to come back specially.

    On the dining table, when nianniannian did not eat obediently, but bit chopsticks and secretly aimed at Fu Chen Han.

    She was ashamed to see him eat so elegantly.

    The man was born with a noble temperament.

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes did not lift, the voice without waves said: "if you look down like this again, we don''t have to eat, we can eat you directly."

    "I didn''t peek at you."

    When Niannian read red face denied.

    "Do you have something to tell me?"

    Her heart this small nine nine is really can''t hide his eye, simply she nodded to admit: "well, I want to go out to the hospital this afternoon."

    "To the hospital? Is there something wrong with your health? "

    Fu Chen Han heard that she was going to the hospital and became nervous.

    Seeing that he was so nervous, Niannian quickly explained: "no, I''m not feeling well. I want to go to the hospital to see Aunt Ping and see Qiao Hui''s mother by the way."

    Fu Chen Han gently put down the chopsticks and coax the way with good words: "after two days to go again, you run the hospital these two days already ran enough frequently."

    When read discontented pout: "the school does not let go even if, how hospital also does not let go?"

    Not happy again, this temper is a child''s temper, hard to admit that wayward.

    He can only coax patiently: "honey, you have been overworked these days, and your face has changed a lot. Can''t you be obedient and have a good rest at home for a few days?"

    "Ah? Do I look much worse now? Is that ugly? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "When I was born again, I thought it was true. I put down my chopsticks in a hurry and raised my hand to touch my cheek. I felt uneasy on my face.

    Fu Chen Han laughs and teases: "now how to care so much about oneself''s image, originally is not what all does not care, intentionally makes oneself..."

    He tried to stop talking, but he thought very clearly what he wanted to say. She had deliberately made herself ugly.

    "Did you? Am I really ugly? "

    When nianniannian knows what to ask and spits out his tongue, looks playful and lovely.

    Before that, I really wore very unconventional clothes. I also wore a thick smoky make-up all day long. I could say that the dress was really hot eyes, and it was not a good woman at first sight.

    The reason why she dressed herself like that was not because she believed in Shi Ran''s bullshit and thought that her uglification would really arouse his disgust.

    As a result, he didn''t hate her at all, even though she made herself ugly and ugly.

    Not only did he not hate her, but he did not care, as if whatever she looked like, he took it for granted.

    Fu Chenhan gently gazed at her eyes, sincere attitude: "not ugly, not ugly, you are in my eyes the most beautiful woman in the world, no one."

    That pair of shining eyes like stars, let the heart of reciting a burst of crazy jump.

    She raised her chin haughtily and half - truely joked: "that''s necessary. If I''m not beautiful, how can you not marry me?"

    Who knows he is serious, eyes incomparably sincere admit: "yes, I must you not marry..."

    "I knew you coveted my beauty, and I..."

    "No

    "Ah? Not what? "

    He looked into her eyes and said, "I must marry you, not because I covet your beauty."

    "What is that for?"

    Looking at her curious eyes, Fu Chen''s cold thin lips slightly open, as if to say something, but in the end nothing said, just shaking his head.

    "Not because of my beauty, but because of what?"

    "Don''t you know?"

    What''s the question? Would she ask him if she knew?

    Did she know the answer?

    But she couldn''t think of it, and this problem has troubled her for two generations.

    I don''t know why he had to be her.

    Whether in the last life or this life, why he is so persistent in her.

    What exactly attracted him to her?

    She is not so beautiful as to be beautiful.

    Character is not good, especially in the treatment of him, simply bad to the extreme.

    On the contrary, he was born with a golden spoon. He is the object that all women dream of.

    How many rich families and even noble princesses in the world dream of marrying him.

    But he took a fancy to her.

    Her family background is less than that of the next, and is definitely not the best match for him.

    How to think that he should not be right and wrong, she did not marry. She felt that there must be some reason in this, she wanted to find out.

    She didn''t think about it in her previous life. She wanted to know about it in this life.

    Why his love for her is so firm, can be said to be unforgettable, life and death with no regrets.

    "Chen Han, you..."

    "Ring bell Ring bell... "

    When Niannian hesitated to ask again and again, the harsh mobile phone ring interrupted her words.

    Fu Chen cold cast a glance to call to show, a look is the telephone of company, his brow cannot help but twist.

    Slowly put down the chopsticks in the hand, elegant took a napkin, wiped thin lips before picking up the phone.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Chu Shuo over there said anxiously, "Mr. Fu, people from Huanying company have been waiting for a long time."

    "So?"

    "When you will come to the company, they are still waiting for you to sign the contract."

    "What''s it to do with me that they''re waiting for them?"

    Chu Shuo is almost ready to cry without tears. He is anxious like an ant on a hot pot. However, general manager Fu is carefree, calm as if the company is not his.

    "Mr. Fu, you must sign the contract! When do you come here, you must give them a definite time, and you can''t let them wait here? "

    "Oh."

    What do you mean?

    Whether or not to return to the company and when?

    Chu Shuo''s old blood blocked in his chest, coughing and swallowing.

    When I was about to be angry, I thought about it. The company was not his, and Mr. Fu was not in a hurry. He didn''t have any money to earn.But if the contract is signed one minute later, the company may lose tens of millions of dollars. Is that too much.

    We were all ready to sign the contract, but general manager Fu had a whim to go home to have dinner with his wife. I really don''t know what President Fu is thinking.

    Is it

    He pressed his voice and asked, "Mr. Fu, don''t you want to cooperate with Huanying company?"

    "No

    No? There is no intention to delay not signing a contract. Now it is Fu''s enterprise that delays time and loses money. Is president Fu really hot with money?

    Fu Chen cold looked at when read, feel she already ate almost.

    He just impatiently Chong Chu Shuo said: "well, I''ll be right there."

    "Well, I''ll tell them."

    Chu Shuo quickly hung up the phone, afraid that he would like to regret.

    Fu Chen smiles bitterly, shakes his head, raises the eye to look at when to read, she really does not turn one''s eyes to look at him.

    "What''s the matter? Is there something urgent about the company

    "Well, someone is waiting for me to sign the contract at the company."

    "Then you go to the company quickly!"

    He put down the phone calmly.

    "Don''t worry. I''m back to eat with you."

    When Niannian read quickly put down his chopsticks and said: "I''m full already!"

    "You..."

    "Well, I''m really full. You should go to the company to sign a contract. Don''t let people wait for a long time."

    Fu Chen Han also wants to say what, when nianniannian actually started to push him to the door.

    He has some grievances, some helplessly shakes his head, what feeling is it to be driven out of the house by his wife, this is not to make his wife angry will have treatment?

    Why did he not make his wife angry now, got such treatment, Fu Chen Han expresses oneself very pitiful.

    When Niannian smilingly pushed him to the door, but also attentively took his coat, really like a virtuous little wife to send her husband out to work.

    But this pair of anxious appearance of her, let Fu Chen cold some strange.

    He stood by the door and looked at her suspiciously and asked, "honey, if you want me to go out in such a hurry, you''re not going to do anything behind my back?"

    "No

    When nianniannian denies that she does not admit that she wants to sneak out of the house.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    "Rebirth about the bracelet, she wanted to ask her grandfather in person.

    Then the fantastic thing happened in front of her. She couldn''t pretend that she didn''t see it at all!

    If you don''t ask clearly, she may have trouble sleeping and eating.

    "Really not?"

    Fu Chen Han looks at her with suspicion.

    When Niannian eyes some dodge shake head, Fu Chen Han also did not embarrass her again.

    After a night''s rest, she didn''t look very bad.

    He didn''t have to stop her if she had to go out.

    If she is forced not to go out, she will be unhappy and depressed instead of taking advantage of recuperation.

    He touched her head, spoiled account: "if you really want to go out in the afternoon, you must let the driver see you off. You can''t go out by yourself, and you can''t stay outside for too long."

    When read, immediately smile.

    "Good."

    Fu Chen Han bent down to get on the bus, suddenly thought of what, looked back at her and asked: "did you just have something to ask me?"

    When Niannian Nian denies: "no, you hurry to the company."

    "Well! Call me if you need something. "

    "I see."

    When Nian read a clever nod, watching his car leave, she couldn''t help jumping up happily.

    Just now, I was worried about how to fool sister Qin and how to sneak out. Now I don''t have to steal. I can go out to wave in a big way.

    Who knows Fu Chen cold just left on the back of regret, when Niannian has not entered the house, Qin sister-in-law has received an order, to see her not to go out.

    "Sister Qin, if you ask the driver to prepare the car, I''ll go upstairs to change clothes first. I''ll go out later."

    When nianniannian came in, she excitedly ordered sister-in-law Qin.

    "Little lady, you will go out later?" asked Mrs. Qin

    "Yes

    "Sir, you are not allowed to go out today."

    When Niannian''s steps upstairs suddenly stopped, she looked back at the embarrassed sister-in-law Qin and said, "I just said to my husband that he allowed me to go out."

    "When?" asked Mrs. Qin

    She said, "just when I sent him out of the house."

    "Er..."

    Sister Qin''s face was speechless, and the young lady was once again trapped by her husband.

    What should she do now?

    She was totally in a dilemma. The husband was cruel in front of the young lady and could not resist the coquettish attack of the young lady. However, he handed over the work of blocking people to her.

    It''s true, sir. It''s really dark.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Qin''s sister-in-law''s honest and honest account: "after the husband went out, he immediately called back, and told us that we must look at you. Today, we are not allowed to go out without your wife."

    "Ah?"

    When Nian read incredible big eyes, he just promised, is it in the routine of her?

    After knowing and feeling later, when I read the routine, I''m sorry now.

    He just said that she would be allowed to go out, which was just to test whether she wanted to go out.

    "I want to go out and wave" was written on her face, so she was recognized by him.

    Shi Niannian is anxious and angry now. He really wants to hit people.

    Seeing that she was about to faint in anger, sister-in-law Qin kindly advised: "little madam, sir is also worried about your wrist injury, so you are not allowed to go out. You should rest at home for a few days. When the wound is almost healed, your husband should not stop you."

    "I see. I''m not going out today."

    After being reminded by sister-in-law Qin, Shi Niannian remembered that she still had a wound on her wrist, although it was no longer painful.

    But if she goes to the old house to see her grandfather with injuries, he will be worried and ask the East and the West.

    How can she explain it!

    It''s a shame to say that she cut herself while she was cooking in the kitchen.

    To make my grandfather worried, she had better wait a few days.

    My grandfather didn''t know about the bracelet, and she didn''t have to be so anxious.

    She''d better study it by herself.

    Lying on the sofa with a tablet computer and asking about a certain degree, she was told that it was a supernatural event.

    The netizens who answered were all talking nonsense. There was no one reliable at all.

    It seems that she is still looking for someone who has a deep understanding of antiques. Archaeologists must know something about it.

    But she doesn''t seem to know anyone who studies antiques.

    Just as she was frowning, she suddenly thought of a professor in the Department of archaeology.

    The professor of archaeology has a deep research. He may know the bracelet, or he can see what''s special about it.

    She didn''t have the telephone number of archaeology professor. She asked Li Yang to contact him first. She asked the professor on wechat.Is ready to call Li Yang, but he just called.

    The first reaction of Shi Niannian is to feel that the previous posting person has an eyebrow.

    Otherwise Li Yang dare not call her at this time.

    She wanted to see who was behind her who was trying to discredit her.

    "Hello, Li Yang."

    Li Yang got through to the phone and told her, "I dug out the person who posted the post."

    "Who is it?"

    "It''s Li Feng from our school."

    "Who is Li Feng? Male or female? Do I know? "

    Li Yang replied: "Li Feng is a man. He is the son of the Li family. They also have a small company. We should not know him."

    "I don''t know you."

    Li Yang innocent answer: "I know that I do not know him, he did not have any impression, as for you recognize I do not know ah!"

    "I don''t know."

    When Niannian carefully thought about it, she had no impression of the name. She didn''t even know there was such a person in the school.

    "Well! I don''t know him. "

    This is Li Yang''s final conclusion.

    "Since we don''t know him, why did he post that? That post is deliberately discrediting me, even our family. Did they have any festival with our family? "

    When Niannian can think of only such a possibility, not in the school she offended people, then only her father in the mall offended people.

    The post not only discredited her and Shi Ran Ran, but also smeared their whole family.

    But Li Feng''s slander is too naive.

    His post was posted on the school forum, which will not cause any damage to Tianyi group.

    It will only set off a burst of gossip in the school, such a clumsy and inefficient way, is really stupid people will do.

    "Nianjie, are you listening?"

    "Yes, what did you say?"

    Li Yang reluctantly repeated: "I just said Li Feng has disappeared now, I just found out that it was his post. I wanted to help you catch him for interrogation, but he disappeared."

    "What does missing mean?" he asked unexpectedly? Is he hiding

    During the epidemic period, we should pay attention to safety and do not go out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    "Rebirth" no, he''s not hiding

    "Why are you so sure?" she asked

    Li Yang replied: "his parents came to the school to look for him, no one has been found, and the police have been called."

    When Niannian Nian Nian or a little do not believe in the guess: "maybe they are self directed and self acting?"

    Li Yang seems to have hesitated for a moment, as if he is considering the possibility of self directing and acting.

    It took a long time to come to the conclusion: "it''s impossible! Why do they make such a fuss? "

    "His post not only offended Shi ran that white lotus flower, but also offended me and the Shi family and even the Fu family. After the east window incident, he was not afraid that he would be torn down alive?"

    Li Yang was like a sharp echo: "yes, you are too right, he posted things have been hidden, your husband than I know that he sent, he insulted you like that, how can your husband be indifferent."

    When Niannian suddenly seized what, some surprised to ask: "what do you say?"

    "I said your husband couldn''t let him go."

    "How can Fu Chen Han know this matter?"

    If Fu Chen Han really see that post, and also know that the paste is Li Feng hair.

    Then Li Feng''s disappearance is not strange, not missing she will feel strange.

    That post is all slander abuse her foul language, she saw the top of the head of gas smoke, Fu Chen cold how can stand.

    Li Yang at the other end of the phone said: "your husband is so magical. Does he know it''s strange? Is it strange that he doesn''t know? "

    When nianniannian was suspicious, he asked, "didn''t you tell him?"

    Li Yang denied innocently: "how could it be that I said that your husband protected you so tightly that he should know everything you did in school. Although the post was only uploaded for a few minutes, it caused a crazy spread in the school. It is impossible to hide from your husband, and..."

    "And what?"

    Li Yang thought for a while and then replied: "I suspected that the post was deleted by the person who posted it. I found that it was not. The post was deleted by your husband. Just a few minutes after the post was sent to the forum, it was deleted by your husband."

    "He deleted it."

    When read some of the eyes of the heat, heart flow through a warm stream.

    It turned out that his mind was so delicate and his protection of her was so considerate. He must have done a lot of things without her knowing. Even such a little grievance, he would not let her bear it.

    Before, she always felt that she was lucky and always came to her doom. It seemed that she really thought too much. It was he who protected her silently behind her.

    He is always silent to protect her, always tell her nothing, good to her is so obscure.

    Sometimes men don''t want to see why.

    The word sulao suddenly ran into her head, when Niannian felt that it was too appropriate to use the word to describe Fu Chen Han.

    "Nianjie What are you thinking, sister Nian

    When Nian read some absent-minded answer: "I still think why Li Feng should do that, do not think."

    Li Yang said lightly: "you are not guessing that the Tianyi group and the Li family have a business competition relationship, then you can ask your father not to go, you do not know Li Feng, it is impossible that you offended him."

    "Maybe it was Shi Ran Ran that offended Bai Lian."

    Shi Niannian thinks that this possibility is also very big. When Ran Ran Ran that white lotus is always tyrannical in school, sometimes offend people are not aware of it.

    "Well, you can''t just ask her directly. But speaking of your sister Bailian, she hasn''t come to school recently. Isn''t she ashamed to come to school?"

    The tone of schadenfreude was her good friend.

    "You don''t know what to ask, I expose her evidence is you find for me, what''s the end of her, can''t you guess? Besides, my father is smart and wise, and he is not a man of right and wrong. "

    Li Yang asked excitedly, "so she really wants to pour dirty water on you?"

    "Yes, it turned out to be self defeating."

    Li Yang on the other end of the phone burst out laughing: "ha ha It''s really refreshing. She''s really shameless enough to refresh the lower limit of shame. "

    "Don''t laugh. I need your help."

    His laughter was so loud that it shook her ears.

    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you come to school today

    When Nian read some worried complaints: "I just cooked when the kitchen knife cut, the future husband will not let me go out, must let me at home recuperate."

    Li Yang couldn''t help but fight a spirit: "eh Nianjie, don''t scatter dog food. I''m full at noon. I can''t eat dog food now. "

    "Hey, hey..."When reading laughter can not hide the sense of happiness.

    "What can I do for you? If I want to find Li Feng, it''s a bit unrealistic. I have used all the methods I should have used, but I haven''t found him. I''m at a loss. "

    Li Yang took the lead in giving her a vaccination.

    "It''s not for you to look for him. You can''t find him."

    "What do you mean? What do you mean I can''t find him

    Li Yang was unconvinced and felt despised.

    Listen to him anxious, when Niannian hastened to placate: "Oh, you don''t worry! I don''t mean to question your ability. I think Li Feng''s disappearance was written by Fu Chenhan. If he moved his hand, would it be possible for you to find Li Feng? "

    "Er..."

    Li Yang was stopped speechless.

    He and Fu Chen Han''s strength is absolutely different from each other, and he can''t be convinced.

    "What else can I do for you?"

    Li Yang''s tone is decadent, when Niannian can''t help but want to laugh, afraid to hurt his self-esteem, and then hold back.

    Resisting the impulse to laugh, he said, "are you just at school now? Go and find the contact information of the professor of archaeology for me."

    "Professor of archaeology? What are you doing with his contact information? When are you still interested in archaeology? "

    It''s a hundred thousand reasons. When Niannian''s head is a little big, she can''t tell Li Yang about the bracelet. The glittering of the bracelet is as fantastic as her rebirth. She doesn''t intend to go around to publicize it.

    "I have something to ask him, you can help me to ask him by wechat or phone."

    "Yes, I see."

    Finish saying is ready to hang up the phone, when read read suddenly thought of what, anxious open mouth call him: "wait a minute."

    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    "When I was reborn, I read some worried admonition:" I have completely uncovered the mask of Lin Mushu''s hypocrisy. I''m afraid he will become angry to deal with you. Recently, you must pay attention to your safety. If you find someone following you or find something abnormal, you must tell me. "

    Li Yang doubted and asked, "do you think he dares to start with me?"

    "He is such a despicable person who has no moral principles to speak of. If he knew that the evidence I had taken out before was all found by you, coupled with the calculation of their affairs at the engagement banquet, he could not let you go, they would hurt you by any means."

    "They didn''t know that I did those things. You told me to be careful. I''m not a vegetarian. How could I be exposed so easily?"

    In the face of Li Yang''s optimistic and confident attitude, Shi Niannian can only help the forehead in silence. Even if there is no direct evidence, Lin Mo Xu, such a cunning person, will think of him.

    Li Yang is one of her few two good friends, who will spare no effort to help her. Can Lin Mo Xu guess that it is Li Yang? If he can''t guess, then he is not the insidious Lin Mo Xu.

    When Niannian thinks that there are two people that Lin Mo Xu suspects now. The first is Fu Chen Han, and the second is Li Yang. However, Fu Chen Han dare not move. In order to vent his resentment, he will only attack Li Yang.

    Now she can''t help but regret that she shouldn''t have asked Li Yang for help.

    But at the beginning, she also thought it over. Only Li Yang could help her. At that time, she didn''t want to tell Fu Chen Han that she really had no choice.

    Who made her friends so few that she couldn''t help crying.

    For Li Yang''s safety, she can only remind him again and again to be careful. At the same time, it''s time to attack the Lin family. Only by letting the Lin family and Lin acquiesce can Li Yang be more secure.

    It was she who put Liyang in danger. She had the obligation and responsibility to protect Liyang. Besides, she had to acquiesce in Fu Lin, but if she wanted to overthrow Lin''s acquiescence and make him impossible to turn over, she had to destroy the Lin family first.

    As for how to bring down the Lin family, she still has a long-term plan. After all, the Lin family is not a small family. Obviously, she can''t do it by her present ability, and her financial resources and strength are not good at all.

    What to do?

    When Nian read some worried wrinkled face.

    "Nianjie Nianjie, why don''t you listen to me again? What are you thinking? "

    This side of the time read a careless thought of the trance, the telephone that was left out of the Liyang began to call.

    She immediately regained consciousness and answered him seriously: "Liyang, I''m ready to deal with the Lin family."

    "Lin family, is it the Lin Mo Xu family?"

    "Well."

    "Nianjie, do you want to deal with the Lin family or Lin Mo Xu?"

    Li Yang knew that he was asking more questions.

    In fact, he is very clear that Nianjie is now cruel, and must defeat Lin acquiescence, so that Lin Mo Xu will never recover.

    He had been helping according to her instructions, and he would do whatever she asked him to do. As for what she was planning, he did not ask too much and he could not help guessing.

    Before he felt that Lin acquiesced is not a good man, but he did not know that he was so insidious and cunning. He was totally mean and shameless.

    Now Nianjie is also able to see Chu Lin acquiesced in the character, he also said very pleased.

    "I will acquiesce to Fu Lin, and I will deal with the Lin family together."

    Shi Niannian''s resolute and unquestionable tone surprised Li Yang.

    It seems that I haven''t seen such a Nianjie for a long time. She is so domineering.

    Now that Nianjie is going to do something, he has to be in front of him. He likes doing things best.

    As Nianjie''s most loyal little attendant, he dutifully and excitedly asked: "Nianjie, what can I do for you?"

    "I don''t need it for the time being. You are helping me by protecting yourself now."

    When nianniannian doesn''t want to refuse his help, she wants to deal with the Lin family can''t pull Liyang, the old fox of the Lin family is more difficult to deal with than Lin acquiesces.

    She didn''t want to let Li Yang get into trouble any more. She wanted to avenge herself and Fu Chenhan, Qiao Hui and Li Yang, and her father. She didn''t want to do anything by herself.

    If she could, she wanted to defeat Lin Mo Xu, Shi Ran Ran and Gu Xinmei by herself, so that they could not survive for the rest of their lives.

    I didn''t expect that she wanted to protect Li Yang, but Li Yang completely misunderstood her and asked her in a dispirited way: "sister Nian, do you think I will lag behind and not be able to help you at all? Am I so useless in your heart? "

    "No

    "I don''t think you''re useless. It''s just that I don''t want anyone to interfere in this matter. Can you understand what I mean?"

    "Nianjie, I understand."

    Li Yang said nothing more.

    After these days of observation, Nianjie is no longer the former Nianjie. She should be able to handle some things by herself.Besides, she has already had Fu Chen Han now, she is Fu Chen Han''s fiancee with a fair name.

    He believed that Fu Chen Han would not let Nian elder sister have any danger.

    If Nianjie really needs help, she doesn''t need to open her mouth. Fu Chenhan can help her, and now Nianjie is willing to accept Fu Chenhan''s help.

    She is no longer that willing to die, do not have any relationship with Fu Chenhan Nianjie.

    In a word, he can rest assured of Nianjie''s safety now.

    "Li Yang, are you..."

    When Niannian''s words had not been asked, Li Yang preemptively answered: "no, I have no misunderstanding. I can understand Nianjie''s idea. After all, you are a domineering Nianjie. You don''t want to do things like revenge on others."

    "Liyang..."

    So know her Liyang, let when nianniannian immediately tears, worthy of her male best friend, is simply the Ascaris in her stomach.

    "Well, there''s no need to say more between brothers. You don''t need to worry about me. Just let go of what you want to do. I will protect myself."

    In the face of Li Yang''s expression of righteous words, Shi Niannian was pleased to tell him: "I''m going to deal with the Lin family, but it still needs time to plan. For a while, Lin may not be able to distract him. I''m afraid that he will attack you during this period of time. You..."

    Li Yang vowed: "Nianjie, this is not like you, I am not what kind of man, he wants to deal with me is not so simple, you can rest assured, again, you do not need to take care of my side."

    "OK, you protect yourself and contact me whenever you have something to do."

    Shi Niannian no longer talks nonsense. She has been very nagging today, but what can I do? She is too worried about the safety of Liyang.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "Rebirth" OK, that''s it. I''ll find the contact information of the archaeology professor for you

    Li Yang finished and hung up the phone.

    Hang up the phone to read, the first time is to check their own small vault, she now needs funds to do things happily.

    Since she is bent on destroying the Lin family, she must plan everything well, or she will not do it. If she wants to do it, she must succeed.

    If you want to do it perfectly, you have to have enough money.

    It''s not easy for the Lin family to collapse. After seeing her own small vault, she began to worry about how little her private money was. She didn''t know much about money before. She spent too much money and didn''t want to save money.

    You can''t do anything with that little money right now, OK?

    When Nian read the most headache is the money, could have asked Dad to take some money first.

    However, the Tianyi group is now too busy, so large funding gap, or rely on Fu Chen han to take money to fill.

    At this time, she can''t add chaos to her father, and she can''t increase pressure on Tianyi group.

    Can''t look for father to ask for money, also don''t want to open mouth to look for Fu Chen Han, this time she completely depends on oneself.

    Frowning, thinking hard when reading, brain inspiration, suddenly thought of a clever plan.

    She didn''t live in vain in the previous life. She has more skills of prophecy after another life. Although she didn''t pay attention to the lottery number, she paid attention to the stock.

    Now she has hundreds of thousands of dollars in her hands, which should be able to increase many times in a short time. This is what she can think of at present, and the fastest and best way to make money.

    She threw all her money into the stock market.

    Now I have no money when I read, but I can''t help laughing. I think that I will become a little rich woman soon. She can''t help being happy.

    The matter of funds has been solved perfectly. It''s time for her to think about Li Feng.

    Now she needs to deal with the Lin family, Lin Mo Xu and Gu Xinmei wholeheartedly. She can''t separate her hands at all and has no energy to deal with those unimportant people.

    Li Feng did not know Li Feng at all.

    The thing of last generation post son did not happen, so she has no way to trace back. Now she should ask Fu Chen Han, why Li Feng did that.

    If she guessed right, the disappearance of Li Feng was done by Fu Chen Han. Since he knew the post and deleted it by himself, he couldn''t have stopped Li Feng that scum.

    According to Fu Chenhan''s bad temper of not rubbing the sand in his eyes, Li Feng will be tortured to death.

    Although Li Feng can no longer pose any threat to her, she still wants to know why Li Feng did that.

    It''s unreasonable to humiliate her at the expense of offending the Shi family and Fu family, the two most powerful families that can not be shaken.

    She believed that with Fu Chen Han''s vigorous and resolute personality, she should have been examined for a long time.

    How should she ask Fu Chen Han?

    Ask him directly if he will be better?

    Anyway, he already knew about it. She didn''t need to cover it up any more.

    When she picked up the phone and wanted to call him, she suddenly remembered that he was very busy in the company.

    Simply, she did not ask Li Feng''s things urgently, or did not disturb his work. She would say hello when he came back in the evening.

    With nothing to do, she lay on the sofa eating fruit while brushing her mobile phone.

    "Life is beautiful."

    Meizizi''s heartfelt emotion, suddenly appeared in the brain a tender voice.

    "Stupid human beings, stupid women."

    "Who? Who is talking? "

    When Niannian Meng Meng from the sofa, sitting up, flustered looking around, the living room on her alone.

    It''s even more impossible to have children in this family, so how can she hear children''s voice?

    Is it the sound from the mobile phone?

    Did she accidentally brush a video of a child?

    She scrambled to open the screen of her mobile phone and found that her mobile phone did not open any video.

    The voice is not transmitted from the mobile phone. She is sure that it was made by a child just now.

    And the child''s voice seemed to come from her mind. Yes.

    Is it her illusion or auditory hallucination?

    There was no one else in the living room except her, and now her voice was not heard.

    She had some fear and uneasiness in her heart, but she ventured to ask again: "who was talking just now?"

    I asked twice, but I didn''t get an answer. I didn''t even respond.

    Shi Niannian thinks that she may have heard it wrong. In the morning, because she saw the glittering of the bracelet, she became a little nervous and suspicious.

    But as soon as she came to the conclusion that she was convinced that she had heard something, the child''s voice appeared again."You are a stupid woman, you are a child."

    This time, I can hear and see clearly.

    She was alone in the living room. The mobile phone didn''t turn on the video. The voice of the child was indeed transmitted from her mind.

    This feeling seems to be their own thoughts, perhaps the child did not make a sound at all, is talking in her mind.

    Except for her, no one else might hear.

    It''s so scary. It''s really scary in her mind.

    She tried to calm her mind and reduce her fear a little.

    But her voice still couldn''t help but tremble: "you Who the hell are you? "

    "Hum..."

    The child in her mind was obviously arrogant and had no intention of answering her question.

    But this time it was not completely ignored her, a cold hum is also a response.

    When Niannian heart or some panic, can turn to think, the other side is just a child, she has nothing to fear.

    A child who is not familiar with the world can still hurt her as an adult.

    But

    Sobbing

    When Niannian was afraid, she wanted to cry. The child''s voice came from her mind.

    No matter how she does psychological construction for herself, she can''t be calm and calm.

    She clenched her hands nervously and tried to pull out a smile: "little Dear, who are you? Are you a child? Is it a boy or a girl? "

    "Stupid women, they all say I''m not a child. Besides, I''m a child. I''m really going to be angry. I''m angry, and the consequences are very serious."

    When a child''s voice is young and threatening, it doesn''t sound intimidating.

    The voice and tone were so childish that there seemed to be no danger.

    When reading the heart of fear slowly a little bit down, the whole person relaxed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    "Rebirth," she asked curiously, "since you say you are not a child, can you tell me who you are? Where on earth are you talking now? Am I the only one who can hear you? "

    At last, she got the answer from the child.

    The child''s tone was haughty and told her: "my grandfather is called time elf. I''m not a child. I have no entity at present. I can only talk with you with my mind, and only you can hear my voice."

    "What do you say, you have no substance?"

    When read suddenly was stunned, unexpectedly is a child without entity, what does time spirit mean?

    This is also too fantastic, not waiting for the time spirit to respond.

    She eagerly continued to ask: "you have no entity, only ideas, only I can hear you, but why only I can hear you? Why can''t people hear you? "

    Time spirit rarely patiently answered her doubts: "because you activated me, only you can hear me speak."

    "I activated you? When did I activate you? How is it activated? Where did you parasitize before? Why didn''t I activate you, you... "

    When Nian read crackling asked a pile of questions, not finished, suddenly thought of what.

    A pair of copper bell like eyes, not for a moment to stare at the wrist bracelet.

    If she''s right, time elves used to live in bracelets.

    It is her blood that activates the spirit of time. No wonder the bracelet will emit dazzling white light when it is stained with blood.

    Has this bracelet been handed down for so many generations that no one has ever dyed blood on it?

    When Niannian was still immersed in his own meditation, the voice of time spirit sounded again: "yes, my consciousness is to live in the bracelet, it is your blood that activated me, you are indeed the first person to let the bracelet dye blood."

    "So I''m really your master? And the first owner? Do you have any special skills? Why do you call time elf? You... "

    The question has not been asked, she was alert to find a question, the time spirit seems to be able to hear her thinking.

    It would have been terrible to be like this, and she would have no privacy.

    Whether this time spirit is a child or not, she can''t be sure at all. Maybe it''s just that she sounds like a child. In fact, she''s already an adult and a man.

    A big man can talk with her in her mind. If Fu Chen Han knows about it, he will knock over the vinegar jar.

    When she was thinking, the spirit of time said: "hum You stupid woman is not my master. I am your master

    "Then you..." Is it a man?

    The question did not ask the exit, the time elf was not slow to answer: "I am not a big man, I only have consciousness now, there may be entity in the future, as for what kind of my entity is, I don''t know."

    "You don''t know what kind of entity you are," he said? How could that be possible? "

    The spirit of time gently replied: "because this is the first time I have been in the world for thousands of years, and it is also the first time that I have been activated, so I don''t know what I am like."

    She always felt that the time ELF''s words seemed wrong, but she couldn''t find any words to refute.

    She asked curiously, "honey, can you hear what I''m thinking?"

    "Yes."

    She still did not give up asking: "can you hear all the thoughts and thoughts?"

    "Yes."

    This time, she was completely dead. She closed her eyes and had no choice but to face the fact that she had no privacy after that.

    Time elf is very dissatisfied with the complaint: "how do you look so disgusted? I don''t want to hear what you stupid woman thinks

    "Kid, don''t call me a stupid woman."

    One mouthful of a stupid woman, finally let Shi Niannian burst out. She called her stupid woman in front of her face. How could she be stupid?

    The last life may be really a little bit stupid, this life she is as smart as a fox, but also said she is stupid.

    She would never admit it, a justifiable denial.

    The spirit of time''s voice sounded: "stupid woman, you are still comparable to a fox. Do you have any misunderstanding about fox?"

    "You little devil, don''t eavesdrop on my ideas any more."

    "Don''t call me a kid."

    When Niannian took the opportunity to ask, "what''s your name? I''m afraid you don''t even have a name? "

    "My name is time elf."

    "The name is too strange to call."

    "Stupid woman, your name is strange."

    "Your strangeness..."

    "Stupid woman..."

    "Kid..."Just now, when I was afraid, I would dare to quarrel with time spirit.

    After the quarrel began to fear, this kid will have something unknown.

    No, it''s a hidden skill that she doesn''t know. If she really has it, will this kid kill her when she gets angry?

    No, she should not be killed. After all, she is now the master of the imp, or the only master for thousands of years.

    Although the identity of her master, the imp did not admit it.

    This kid is so willful and childish that he won''t kill her, which doesn''t mean he won''t kill her.

    Bear child skin up, can be more terrible than the little devil!

    She said she couldn''t stand it.

    Wait

    How could she forget that the kid could hear her thoughts, and she had the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting her own foot.

    She fawningly called: "time elf baby, are you still there?"

    "Eh Why are you so numb

    This full of disgust tone, let when read the corner of the mouth can not help but twitch.

    As expected, it is difficult to do the little devil. Yes, he flattered him, but he still disliked her.

    He doesn''t like to call him a kid. He''s a tough little devil.

    Her skin smile flesh does not smile to ask: "call you kid, you are not willing to call you time elf baby, you still don''t like, what do you want me to do?"

    Time elf arrogantly said: "call me the time elf, you don''t need to add baby, plus baby, it''s not domineering."

    "All right."

    Although Shi Niannian still felt that the spirit of time was a little awkward, she still did not refute anything.

    Because she didn''t know the kid, she didn''t dare and couldn''t easily irritate him.

    If he really has some hidden skills that she doesn''t know, and she makes him angry at this time, then she will die.

    After pondering over and over, she still felt that her life was very important. When she knew nothing about the little ghost, she still coaxed him into offering it as the best policy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    "Rebirth" you''ve made the right decision. It seems that you''re not too stupid to be saved. "

    Her idea finally got the approval of the imp, and she felt a sense of relief.

    It''s just not stupid. Is that really praising her?

    How can it sound so harsh? I have to say that this kid is really a vicious tongue.

    "Time elf, why do you call this name? Is there any special reason for that? "

    Time elf replied with pride, "because I can see the past and predict the future."

    "Really?"

    When Nian read incredible eyes, if you can really see the past, but also predict the future.

    Her life is not equal to open up all the way, which is also very lucky.

    She was so lucky that she got the pie in the sky?

    How she felt not very real, as if in a dream, what happened today, has gone beyond her understanding.

    "You''re not dreaming. What''s happening now is true. I just can see the past and predict the future."

    When nianniannian now suddenly felt that this arrogant voice was the sound of nature. How could it be so pleasant to hear!

    The spirit of time said: "Bang A worthless, stupid woman. "

    "Hey, hey..."

    When Niannian is not angry at all this time, stupid woman is stupid woman, she has found the treasure, let the elf poison tongue.

    She asked politely and dogleg, "elves, do you have any restrictions on your ability to predict? Is it possible to see the future of the world? "

    "No

    "That''s..."

    "You can only see your past and future, not others."

    "Er..."

    Shi Niannian felt like an arrow in her heart. It seemed that she had just been happy too early.

    White happy, this feeling is really like winning the lottery, the result lost the ticket stub can not redeem the sense of loss.

    Time elf can only see her past and predict her future. What''s the use of this? She knows her own in the next few years!

    Her idea was heard by the time elf, he was immediately dissatisfied, unconvinced to prove himself.

    "You ignorant stupid woman, you dare to despise me as useless. I have a special skill that has not been developed yet. You can wait and see."

    Listening to his angry tone, Shi Niannian explained in a hurry: "no, elf, I don''t mean to dislike you. My admiration for you is just like a flowing river."

    Even if the elves can only see her past and predict her future, it''s already very good to think about it. It''s also a skill against the sky, which no one else has.

    "Hum..."

    When nianniannian flattered him: "elf, don''t be angry If you don''t remember once, I''ll forgive you

    But this time the elf seemed to be very angry and didn''t want to pay any attention to her appearance.

    When Niannian smiles, he shouts again and again: "time elf, little cute, little baby, little master, say something, I have something else to ask you!"

    She is so dogleg coax unexpectedly completely useless, he still ignores her, when read some disheartened.

    I can''t help feeling that this little devil can''t be coaxed. How can we get along with each other in the future?

    She felt that she would be able to use the little devil in the future. She was born again. The trajectory of this life is totally different from that of the previous one.

    In fact, she was not sure what would happen in the future. With the help of the little devil, she would have done twice as much with half the effort.

    With him, he''s like a tiger!

    What was she thinking just now? Why did she dislike his skills and make him angry.

    "Ah..."

    The abdomen suddenly like a needle prick up like pain, pain when reading can not help but call out.

    What does it feel like?

    How seems to have something, across the belly is hit into the feeling of the abdomen, the pain feeling is real.

    Is it that the little devil began to treat her, when the pain of the forehead are out of cold sweat.

    She was very sensible to beg for mercy: "elves, are you messing with me? Please hold your hand high, don''t be angry with me, and don''t make me angry. It really hurts

    The spirit of time still ignored her. She was rolling on the sofa in pain, but she didn''t dare to call people or let sister Qin take her to the hospital.

    Even if it''s not necessary for the doctor to see her illness, it doesn''t matter.

    The little devil''s hand is really black. She will really hurt her.

    "Elves..."

    The pain of the whole body sweating when reading, weak voice called out, she firmly believe that he is the master of the time spirit, he should not kill her.

    Now it should be the worst thing he can do."It hurts..."

    She covered her stomach with pain on her face, and when she was about to beg, her stomach was no longer painful.

    It doesn''t hurt at all. It seems that the pain just now hasn''t happened, and there is a warm feeling in the lower abdomen.

    This feeling is not the same as to the holiday, as if something germinated in the stomach, very strange feeling ah!

    She frowned and touched her stomach. She asked strangely, "what did you do just now, elf?"

    "Are you all right?"

    This time, the spirit of time finally paid attention to her.

    It''s just how his voice changed, like a baby, tone is full of concern, seems to be mixed with a little tired.

    When the heart of reciting suddenly fierce a pain, is the real pain.

    "What''s wrong with you, elf?" she asked? Why has your voice changed? "

    Time elf replied with a soft voice: "I''m nothing, just a little tired. I''ll be fine after a rest. Are you OK, stupid woman? Does your stomach still hurt? "

    "It doesn''t hurt. I had a stomachache just now. Aren''t you fixing me? Isn''t it your punishment for being angry? "

    When Niannian thinks that this is more than this question, the elf is very concerned about her, just now her stomachache must not be his means.

    Time elf voice some weak explanation: "not in the whole you, I''m not so stingy, I''m using my own skills, and I can only use once against the sky skills, sorry to make you hurt."

    It''s a surprise to say sorry to her!

    She gently smile: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t hurt now."

    "That''s good."

    "Elves, you just said that you can only use one skill. What did you do? What is your skill?"

    Face to read the curious question, the elf concise and clear answer: "can''t tell you."

    "Why can''t you tell me?"

    Time spirit did not despise her stupidity and ignorance this time, and patiently solved her doubts: "because I am the time spirit, I must abide by the spirit''s rules, some things can''t tell you about human beings."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    "Rebirth" do you still have rules

    When Niannian was simply stunned, there were still some laws, and fantastic things happened one after another.

    Time spirit with milk gas voice, gently answer her: "of course, there are rules, you humans do not also have their own law."

    "What if you break the law?" she asked? Will there be any punishment? "

    "I will disappear completely."

    When Niannian is surprised to stare big eyes: "can''t be activated in the future?"

    "Yes."

    She said without thinking: "then you still abide by the law, can''t and I said things, absolutely don''t tell me, although I am very curious, but I don''t want to lose you this cute."

    "Ah..."

    The time spirit cried out discontentedly: "it''s said that you are not allowed to call me any more

    "No, call me."

    When Niannian reluctantly nods and compromises, the voice of milk gas is the voice of a little baby. When she is angry, she is like a little milk cat, and there is no threat at all.

    Did he think he was a majestic spirit of time?

    This kid is so smart, IQ is not a child''s IQ, he is not fooling her, right?

    She asked suspiciously: "elf, the skill you used just now can''t tell me, why can you tell me that you are time elf, can see the past and predict the future?"

    The spirit of time said impatiently, "it''s really a stupid woman. I just said that there are some things I can tell you, some can''t be said. The skills I used just now violate your human laws, so I can''t say."

    When Niannian touched his chin and said to himself, "the more you say this, the more curious I am, but I still don''t ask. After all, your safety is more important."

    "Hum I won''t tell you if you ask me. "

    When Niannian Nian Nian hurriedly coax a way: "good good, you don''t say don''t say!"

    "Did you do yourself any harm by using the skill just now?"

    After being honest for only a few seconds, the state of "why" was opened again.

    "Ha..."

    The spirit of time seemed tired to yawn and replied feebly: "the skill that can only be used once will certainly consume a lot. If I''m not stronger, I may even lose my mind now."

    "Ah?"

    Shi Niannian can''t help but feel a little scared. I really don''t know what he has done. There is such an unpredictable risk.

    She just had a sharp pain in her stomach, and he was in danger of disappearing. I couldn''t believe it.

    She is also very strange now, he uses that big risk skill, in the end is good or bad for her.

    After all, the skills he used were used on her, and he became more and more uneasy.

    In spite of her panic, she did not dare to ask the kid again.

    But the elf replied, "you don''t have to worry. It''s definitely a good thing for you, and it won''t do you any harm."

    "Is it good?"

    "Good thing."

    She couldn''t help asking, "then why do you consume so much energy?"

    Time elf felt that he was defeated by human stupidity again.

    "Good things will also consume energy, but you don''t need to worry about me, just take a good rest for a period of time."

    "How long is a period of time?"

    "Between your fingers."

    "Between your fingers?"

    When Niannian doubts hit a finger, after happy ask: "how are you?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    The spirit of time is speechless. I really don''t want to pay attention to this stupid human. How can she be activated?

    If he had a choice, he would rather sleep than be activated by this stupid woman.

    Now, no matter how much he resisted, she was already his master.

    Though he would not admit it, she was his only and unchangeable master.

    I don''t know when I''m disliked. I still ask him heartlessly, "elf, why don''t you talk again? Isn''t it all right? Is it serious? Don''t you have the strength to make a sound? "

    "I''m not powerless to speak."

    "Then why didn''t you pay attention to me?"

    "I have nothing to say to you."

    "Er..."

    When Niannian is momentarily accepted speechless, she is again by his dislike?

    Although she was disliked, she was not angry. She was still very excited to chat with him: "time spirit, I will give you another name?"

    "No

    He refused, when Niannian or good words coax him.

    "Yes! Your name is not a human name. If someone else hears me talking to you, people will think that I am crazy. ""It''s none of my business."

    The time elf doesn''t buy it at all. Shi Niannian thinks it''s really a headache. It''s hard to make a little devil.

    If I am starving, I will be misled to death. If you follow me, you will die

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Time spirit did not speak, she then lobbied: "for the sake of our lives, you can change your name!"

    "All right."

    Can be regarded as agreed, when Niannian felt that the skin of his mouth was almost worn out.

    "From now on, your name will be called time, without the word" spirit. "

    "Er..."

    It''s a really insincere name. Time elf can''t help but dislike: "are you illiterate?"

    When I feel good, I ask, "what''s the matter? Isn''t that a nice name

    Time elf couldn''t help but pour cold water: "isn''t this the same as not changing its name? Didn''t you just say that if you didn''t change your name, you would be miserable and starved to death? "

    When Niannian read from this disgusting tone actually heard care, he was worried about her safety, just think she took a bad name.

    Because in his cognition, the name of less than two words is the same as not changed. This little Ao Jiao is obviously worried about her, but is not willing to show it.

    How to feel this temper is a bit like Fu Chen cold, of course not Fu Chen cold now.

    Hearing her thoughts, the spirit of time denied: "I don''t care about you, I think about myself."

    "Well, you don''t care about me."

    "What is xiaoaojiao?"

    "Poo Hoo..."

    Listen to his serious questioning, when Niannian can''t help laughing, he can''t understand what xiaoaojiao is, he is the living representative of Aojiao.

    "You laugh at me?"

    When Niannian denies: "no, how dare I laugh at you? I think you are pure and beautiful, free from vulgarity and dust."

    The time elf, who was shunmao, was a little satisfied. When Shi Niannian struck the iron while the iron was hot, he explained: "my name is Shi Niannian, and my last name is Niannian. When you call time, when you are also surnamed, we are a family.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    "Rebirth - and time is the name of a person, two words less than your time elf, but the meaning is completely different, so you can rest assured."

    "All right."

    "Did you agree to call time?"

    "Reluctantly agreed."

    "Good time."

    If this little Ao Jiao has entity, it must be very lovely. She can imagine his expression now.

    Time can''t help but ask again: "what does xiaoaojiao mean?"

    "I praise you for your lovely meaning," he said solemnly

    "Really?"

    "It''s true, of course."

    The spirit of time dubious way: "how do I think your expression doesn''t seem to praise me?"

    "You can still see my expression?"

    "Yes

    Once again, she has been refreshed. Only consciousness has no entity. She can only talk with her time spirit in her brain.

    It''s too exaggerated to see her expression. She really has no privacy.

    "Time, is there any way you can''t hear my thoughts?"

    Time thought for a long time before answering: "I have no way in my current cognition, I don''t know if there is any way in the future."

    "Don''t you know it yourself?"

    "I don''t know. After all, I''ve just been activated, and I haven''t been activated. Is it strange that I don''t know much about myself? Is it strange to know too well? "

    Such a justifiable explanation also made Shi Niannian speechless to refute.

    Even if she can''t refute it, she still thinks that time is wonderful. Even if she has just been activated, she should not be so ignorant of herself.

    Isn''t he non-human?

    The intelligence quotient also must be higher than her cognition, understanding oneself is not minute matter?

    Shi Niannian thinks that he doesn''t want to tell her that he just wants her to have no privacy. I''m afraid it''s his pleasure to listen to his own ideas!

    She could only passively accept the spirit of time.

    For her doubt, time eagerly denied: "it''s not like this. I''m not interested in hearing your thoughts all the time, but it can''t be blocked now."

    "It can''t be blocked now. Do you mean it can be blocked in the future?"

    "Maybe! I''m not sure

    "Er..."

    When nianniannian can''t help frowning, isn''t it equal to no explanation?

    "I don''t know if I have this skill. Maybe I have, but I''m still weak after being activated, so I can''t use it. Maybe I don''t have this skill at all. It has nothing to do with my weakness."

    "Well, I''ve heard it very well. Don''t explain it."

    When Niannian can''t help but help his forehead, he is still no answer, a waste of words.

    "Stupid woman, you dare to look down on me, you will know that I''m powerful, let you break your glasses."

    "No, I never look down on you. In my heart, you are an omnipotent angel. You are a miracle of different dimensions. I don''t need to let me break my glasses in the future. I feel incredible now."

    When Niannian was afraid that she would suffer again, she quickly came to a strong hand to kill. She did not forget the matter of stomachache just now.

    Don''t dare to make this little devil unhappy again. If you want to provoke him again, it may be that her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney hurt together.

    She wants to live a few more years, and the lesson of stomachache must be taken as a warning.

    "Hello!! Stupid woman, I''ve already said that I won''t kill you. Why do you still think nonsense? "

    Time is not happy, she is in the abdomen Fei, his life will not be saved, he looks like Yama?

    When on earth did he give this stupid woman the illusion that he was a kind of cruel, murderous devil.

    He is a little angel. He is also a good-natured little angel.

    "Don''t you listen to my thoughts," he cried

    "I don''t want to hear that either."

    Time is so innocent that it seems that the heart can melt.

    When read full of complaints, the moment disappeared, feel like they gave birth to a child, to pet pain coax.

    The key is that the child can''t easily offend. I don''t know when it will blow up.

    When I think about it, I don''t think it''s right. If my baby is born, it won''t be so evil.

    The baby she gave birth to must be smart, cute and obedient, and must be a cute little angel.

    It must be like that. Who does it look like?

    Is it like her or Fu Chenhan?

    "He looks like Fu Chenhan."

    When she was wandering, the sound of time came to her ears.

    She agreed, of course: "well, I also think the future baby will be as handsome as him."After saying that only then reacts to come over, astonished unceasingly asks him: "how do you know my later baby looks like Fu Chen cold? Is that a boy or a girl? "

    "Boy."

    When read joyfully and excited asked: "do you foresee it?"

    "Well."

    "Is he really the same as Fu Chen? Will it be cute, sensible and cute? "

    Unexpectedly is really foreseen, when reads the excited heart to be about to jump out.

    "Well, clever, sensible and cute, totally different from me, it won''t be the little devil in your heart."

    "Er..."

    When Niannian read some embarrassed scratching head, and he heard his own ideas, she has been abdominal Fei, he is the little devil, the original he knows.

    She has been such a stomach Fei him, the little devil so bad temper actually did not get angry, did not really whole her.

    It''s really kind. The little devil is just a poisonous tongue. How can he be so cute.

    Just now all the comments on him have been overturned. He is a little angel, not a little devil at all.

    Time proud of the voice agreed: "hum I was a little angel, and only you, a stupid woman, would think I was a little devil. "

    "When read smile coax way:" is yes, you are kind and lovely little angel. "

    "You''re a good judge."

    "Time, when will Fu Chenhan''s son and I be born?"

    She thought and Fu Chen Han''s baby, the heart cannot help but melt.

    Time said that the baby like Fu Chen cold, the key is also sensible, clever and lovely, long like Fu Chen Han must be a very good-looking baby.

    Think of a small, soft waxy glutinous and Fu Chen cold long the same baby, will be unsteady with her behind.

    The baby will cry out to her mother, and she is so happy that she can''t sleep.

    No, it''s a pool of water.

    When will he think about a good baby?

    I can''t wait for it.

    She anxiously asked again: "time, I and Fu Chen Han''s baby is exactly when was born?"

    "Keep it secret for the time being."

    We should pay attention to safety, my house next to the community have cases, I also dare not out of the door.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    "Rebirth" what is temporary secrecy

    When nianniannian frowns discontentedly, really doubt whether he is intentional, always arouse her curiosity, but do not answer her.

    "How many times do I have to tell you something? We have rules."

    Time is a liar this time. When she finds out what he has done, she can''t hide it. He just doesn''t want to say it now and give her a surprise.

    "Hoo..."

    When Niannian read a long breath, pressed down a stomach of anger: "good, you have the law."

    Then she suddenly thought of what, eager to open the mouth to ask: "time, you tell me honestly, will not you see the past, the predicted future can not say?"

    "Not all of them."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Some can speak, some cannot."

    In the face of such a profound time, Shi Niannian couldn''t hold her breath and asked, "what can I say specifically?"

    Time deliberately said: "I don''t know exactly. I''ll tell you when you ask."

    "All right."

    When nianniannian was disheartened, she felt that she was really happy just now. It was too early.

    The player who thinks that he will be the one who opens and hangs all the way in his life will find it useless now. The future predicted by time spirit can''t tell her.

    Then she has the ability to kill people, but she can''t use it at all.

    Time can''t help being looked down upon, and can''t help saying, "most of the predicted future can tell you."

    "Oh

    When Niannian was completely exhausted, he asked, "what rules do you have that can''t be touched by time elves? Do you want to tell me all about them?"

    Time wanted to answer: "you must not let others know my existence, only you can know."

    "Can''t Fu Chen Han and grandfather Fu know? The bracelet is handed down from their family. "

    "No

    "Well, I see."

    When nianniannian felt his chin thoughtfully, he felt that it was a bit of a suspension, and she felt that she might conceal Fu Chen''s cold for a while.

    If you want to hide from him for years or even decades, she doesn''t think she has this ability. After all, Fu Chen Han''s eyes are too sharp.

    "Stupid woman, hide Fu Chen cold really let you very embarrassed?"

    "Well, you don''t know him now. Fu Chen Han is smart like a fox. No, he is flattering the fox. He is much smarter than the fox. If I lie in front of him, there will be no escape."

    "This Is that exaggeration? "

    "Yes."

    "What can I do? If someone else knows that I exist, I will violate the law, and then I may have to... "

    Time is hard to come by.

    "Will you disappear?"

    "Maybe."

    When Niannian can''t help frowning: "you are not sure?"

    Although time has just been activated by her, but thinking that he may disappear in the future, her heart can not control the pain.

    She will not give up this feeling like a little devil, is actually a little angel time spirit.

    Just a little time, she was so reluctant to part with him, this can be because of the blood ties between them?

    Her blood activated him, so he should be bound up with her in some consciousness. Although he has no substance, he always has invisible fetters.

    Oh, my God!!! Blood fetters, how to feel like a vampire!

    This matter says to Fu Chen han to listen to, he is afraid also won''t believe, plus she and time spirit have blood of tie up, be he know of words, he will certainly knock over vinegar jar.

    He is a worthy vinegar king. He can even eat the vinegar of Qiao Hui, a woman.

    She believed that the time spirit''s vinegar, Fu Chenhan will also eat, when the old vinegar jar overturned, she would not be acid to death.

    "Stupid woman, Fu Chenhan is your fiance, is he really so difficult to do? Doesn''t he like you very much? Why are you jealous? "

    Time plays the good quality that does not understand to ask, the human world feels very complex.

    When Niannian can''t hear someone say Fu Chenhan is not good, she retorts excitedly: "who told you that he is difficult to do, he has a long and handsome temper, a good figure and many gold, is a perfect to impeccable man, he can''t be better to me, I''ve been spoiled."

    Time puzzled asked: "how do you feel like you are afraid of him?"

    "Not afraid of him!"

    "You were obviously afraid that he would be jealous. I heard your thoughts."

    "It''s not fear, it''s..."

    When Niannian thought that she might be crazy and said these words to a child who could not speak clearly.

    How could he understand that? Even if her mouth was worn, he could not understand what she said.This little angel may be less than 2 years old. Besides, he is a spirit of different dimensions, and she is not in the same dimension.

    "I''ve already said it. I''m not a kid who can''t speak clearly anymore," time yelled

    "Good, good, you are not a child." When Niannian thought that coax the child is too tired, the brain cells are some not enough.

    Too much has been said today. The little angel also needs to recuperate for a period of time. I don''t know how long the so-called period is. He didn''t make it clear.

    Maybe they are not a dimension, so their time is different.

    It could be days, years, even decades between his fingers.

    Her idea was positively answered by time ELF: "well, our time is really different. My time for recuperation may be several years of your human beings."

    Shi Niannian was worried: "how many years will it take you to recover?"? Is it that expensive? Is there anything I can do to help you recover quickly? Are you not feeling well now

    "In fact, it''s not very uncomfortable. It''s easy to get tired. Once you fall into a deep sleep, you may not wake me up."

    "Can I help you? What can I do to help you? "

    Shi Niannian didn''t expect that it would be so serious. Apart from his different voice, there was nothing different about him.

    But on second thought, she could not see anything except his voice. She didn''t know whether he had changed or not.

    Maybe I was about 10 years old before, but now I am less than 2 years old.

    He did not speak, when Nian read more anxious, she worried and anxious asked: "time, why don''t you speak again? You''re not sleeping, are you?

    "I''m hesitating."

    "What do you mean? What are you hesitating about? Don''t falter. Are you trying to kill me When Niannian was anxious, he was almost sweating.

    Time is still slow way: "hesitant to tell you how to save me."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    "When rebirth, Niannian anxiously asked," is there really a way to make you recover quickly? "

    "Yes, but I don''t think it''s necessary. Even if I recover a little bit, the sound will probably be the same as it is now."

    He doesn''t want to recover quickly. It''s the same for him. It''s no different for him to recover in a moment.

    "Even if you can''t recover your voice, you won''t fall asleep carelessly?"

    "No more."

    "It''s worth a try."

    "I think..."

    "Say it! What is the solution? "

    When Niannian did not give him a chance to hesitate, the reason for the hesitation of time seemed to be that it might hurt her.

    She is now closely related to the spirit of time, can be said to be a community of life.

    If she had an accident, the spirit of time would disappear. If something happened to her, would she have any influence?

    "It won''t make any difference, so you don''t have to force yourself to save me."

    Listening to him seems to have a little bit of resentment tone, when I read a little confused.

    What''s wrong with him, isn''t it?

    Yes, he must have heard her thoughts, so he misunderstood her for his own sake, so he could not save him.

    How can this kid still have so many thoughts? Sometimes he feels that he doesn''t know anything, and sometimes he seems to have no idea.

    "Hum..."

    This little temper is also let when read helpless, she can only low voice coax: "my lovely little angel, you don''t get angry, can you please tell me quickly, in the end how can help you recover."

    "You don''t have to help me."

    "When Niannian compensate with a smile:" how gas so big, or your body is more important, let me help you

    "Damage to your body."

    She hesitated for a moment and then asked, "what''s the damage?"

    Time reluctantly replied: "still need your blood to nourish me, in fact, it''s all right not to nourish."

    In fact, when Niannian thought of it, she was still a little frightened when she heard time speak it out.

    "Need How much do you need? You don''t need my whole blood, do you? "

    The voice she asked was shaking uncontrollably. It was shaking with fear.

    If she really needed her whole body''s blood, she would really shrink back, and she was not afraid to think about it.

    In fact, there is not much blood in the whole body. As long as she draws blood and keeps it, she can probably save enough blood in a few months.

    It''s better to recover time in a few months than in years or even more. If she doesn''t help, the time elf will probably fall asleep.

    Time really can''t listen to it, she can''t help but open her mouth to explain.

    "You stupid woman, what do you think? Who says you need your whole body''s blood, just a few drops is enough. I''m not a vampire. I need to dry your blood. "

    "Well Just a few drops is enough. Why didn''t you say it earlier! I thought you were going to... "

    When Niannian was embarrassed and scratched her head, she really thought too much.

    But I can''t blame her for thinking so much! It''s all the little ghost''s ink that won''t be said for a long time. What''s more, it''s hard for her to misunderstand.

    Time some unconvinced asked: "a few drops of blood is not damage? Aren''t you human beings very vulnerable? Don''t you cry for pain as long as you get hurt? "

    "A few drops of blood will not cause any damage. Human beings are very fragile, but they are not as fragile as you think. Besides, I am not afraid of pain."

    Her explanation is straightforward and forceful, time mercilessly pierced her: "before activating me, when you were injured, you didn''t yell. When Fu Chenhan dealt with your wound, your whole face was twisted. Don''t think I didn''t see it."

    "You Have you been activated at that time? "

    After asking, I feel that I may be stupid again. When the bracelet glows, it is a sign that the time spirit is activated.

    Only at that time because of Fu Chen Han''s presence, so this small talk tuberculosis just did not make a sound.

    "Yes, you are stupid."

    When Niannian was teased by him, he threatened with a bracelet: "kid, if you don''t give me face again, I''ll be rude to you."

    "What do you want to do?"

    "Ha I guess it''s really good. Although you have no entity now, your consciousness still lives in the bracelet. If the bracelet is broken, you will disappear. "

    "Didn''t you know that just now? Are you a fish with only seven seconds'' memory? I don''t know what to be happy about. "

    Time can''t help but roll her eyes. She underestimated her stupidity.

    "Do I know?"

    "Well, don''t threaten me with bracelets. It''s your luck to activate me. It''s your loss that I disappear. It doesn''t matter to me whether I exist or not."This light floating tone of indifference, let when read are almost angry.

    I have to admit that he was right. It''s no good for her to let him disappear. It''s too late to try to protect him.

    She did this kind of stupid thing to lift a stone and hit her feet again. She was disgraced and went home.

    Forget it, anyway, in front of the little devil, she is a real stupid woman, and she has no confidence to retort.

    Can only silently start to remove the gauze on the wrist, time timely mouth to stop: "you do not remove the gauze."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "The blood on your wrist has stopped, and your wound has been medicated. The blood is not pure enough."

    "All right."

    When Niannian also did not say anything more, picked up the fruit knife on the tea table, without hesitation, scratched a hole on the finger.

    This time did not give time to stop the opportunity to speak, fingertips gush scarlet blood.

    Drops of bright red blood are dripping on the jade bracelet, when reading do not feel pain.

    "How was the time?" she asked expectantly? How are you feeling now? Feel better? Is there recovery energy? "

    "Well, I feel better. There should be no risk of sleeping again."

    "That''s good."

    Time looked at her fingertip wound, some anxious said: "you quickly bandage the wound, I do not let your wound heal immediately, also can not let you do not bleed, you can only slowly heal according to your human way."

    When Niannian could hear the worry in his tone, she said with a smile: "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry. It''s just a little injury. It''s totally OK for human beings."

    "But now you..."

    Before the words of time were finished, she was interrupted by sister Qin''s exclamation: "little lady, what''s the matter with you? Why are you hurt again? "

    Although he knew that sister Qin could not hear his voice, he did not speak.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    "Rebirth, if sister Qin didn''t suddenly appear to interrupt him, then he might have made a slip of the tongue.

    I don''t want a stupid woman to know about it. I want to surprise her.

    She didn''t look forward to it just now. If she could feel her urgent need, he would help her achieve it.

    See Qin sister-in-law panic look, when Niannian quickly draw a few pieces of paper to press the wound, the blood has not flowed much.

    "It''s OK. I just want to peel an apple and scratch it again."

    In fact, the wound is not deep at all, just stick a band aid, not even bandaging.

    "Young lady, just say what kind of fruit you want to eat. There are so many servants in the family for you to send. You can''t do anything yourself!"

    Sister Qin''s self reproach was about to cry. Her husband had just told her this morning that the young lady was injured again.

    It seems that her work will not be able to keep, the husband can not again and again to forgive their carelessness.

    Without taking good care of the young lady, she had no face to stay any longer.

    "I can''t take care of myself any more. I thought I could, but I didn''t think I was so useless!" he said

    Sister Qin did not speak any more. She quietly took out the band aid from the medicine box and carefully pasted it to her.

    The atmosphere is somewhat depressed, when Niannian tilts his head and asks, "sister Qin, are you angry?"

    "No, young lady, you''re worried."

    "Does sister Qin feel that I am capricious and cause you trouble?"

    Sister Qin still denied: "no, young lady, you really think too much. You are the master and I am the servant. How dare I feel that you are capricious."

    When Niannian some aggrieved complaints: "sister Qin, you are really angry when you talk like this. I''m not old. It''s just when I love to play and play. I''m bored and flustered!"

    She still has a lot of things to do, but Fu Chenhan doesn''t let her go out. She is about to die of anxiety, and she is not the personality to be honest at home.

    When Niannian thought that she was too good-natured now, clever and sensible, and docile like a kitten, so fu Chenhan would take an inch and dare to limit her freedom.

    The more I think about it, the more I feel angry. I suddenly clap my hands and stand up: "no, I can''t be so obedient."

    "What''s wrong with you, young lady?"

    "I want to go out."

    "But Sir, he..."

    "I know he won''t let me go out, but why do I have to be obedient?"

    "This..."

    "Hum I''ve never heard of him like that before, and I''ve been following him too much lately

    Sister Qin had an ominous premonition that the young lady seemed to have changed into the original.

    She was so familiar with such a young lady, as if she was still that unreasonable, unreasonable, and arrogant of the first lady.

    This is really too terrible, her palms can''t help sweating. How can she explain to her husband if she really becomes the first lady at that time?

    This is not a minor injury, sir will be furious, she is not afraid of any punishment.

    She is distressed that her husband will be tossed to death by the eldest lady.

    Looking back on the old lady''s methods, she felt chilly.

    "Young lady, you..."

    "Get me a car. I''m going out."

    When nianniannian did not wait for sister Qin to finish speaking, she immediately got up to go out.

    Where are you going to catch up with Mrs. Qin

    "Go out and play."

    "But Sir said you..."

    "I said I don''t want to be obedient. It''s impossible for me to stay at home honestly. Please prepare the car for me."

    When read oneself don''t know how to return a responsibility, the mood is so unstable, seem to be magnified several times.

    A little spark has the potential to start a prairie fire. Her grievances and dissatisfaction are magnified infinitely, which makes her very irritable.

    Sister Qin didn''t dare to stop her. She told her maid to prepare the car and gave her a look. The maid immediately understood.

    Now we can only delay the time as much as possible. Sister Qin''s kind face has a flattering smile.

    "Young lady, do you think you''d like to call your husband?"

    "I''ll call you later."

    When nianniannian heard to call Fu Chenhan, inexplicably he counseled.

    She felt that she could do it first and then. As long as she went out, she could enjoy herself. Anyway, he was in the company and couldn''t give up her work and get her back.

    Sister Qin knew she couldn''t stop her, so she could only watch the little lady leave home by car.

    She needs to call her husband to report. Just now, the young lady was not very well, and her temper suddenly became a lot worse. It really seems that she has changed back to the way before.

    -- Fu''s enterprise.

    The atmosphere in the conference room was so depressed that everyone could feel the impatience of President Fu.It has been more than an hour since the meeting. President Fu vetoed all the proposals, and then he said nothing.

    Senior executives don''t know what happened, only Chu Shuo on the side knows.

    General manager Fu is having dinner with his wife. As a result, he urges and invites the company to sign a contract.

    At this time, if Fu always has a good face, he will feel strange!

    The boss of other family has only work to earn money, while the boss of his family has only his wife. What cooperation is not important to his wife.

    This is the so-called wife slave.

    It turned out that general manager Fu was very protective of his wife, but now he found out that he doted on his wife, and nobody could.

    "General manager Fu, about our company''s plan to purchase Lin...."

    "Weng hum..."

    "You go on with the meeting."

    A supervisor''s words haven''t finished, Fu Chen cold took the mobile phone to stride meteor''s to leave.

    Chu Shuo as Fu Chen Han''s driver, secretary and assistant rushed to catch up.

    Fu Chen Han pushes open the door of the office, side body enters again close.

    "Bang..."

    Chushuo followed by no attention, a head on the door, the collision immediately on Venus.

    He covered his head, across the door to Fu Chen Han''s aggrieved complaint: "general manager fu It''s a naked revenge. "

    "Yes, revenge."

    Fu Chen cold mood finally good, this just picked up the phone: "Hello, is read?"

    Thinking it was Shi Niannian on the other end of the phone, he returned to the office to answer the phone.

    "Sir, this is sister Qin."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Fu Chen Han suddenly had an ominous premonition, and his tone was not as gentle as before.

    "The young lady is out."

    Fu Chen immediately wrung eyebrow: "I am not to ask you to look after her, forbid her to go out of the door?"? She still has a wound on her wrist. What if she gets hurt again? What do you do? You can''t do that little thing well. "

    "Sir, we really can''t stop the little lady, and the little lady and she..."

    Sister Qin seemed to have something difficult to say and hesitated.

    Fu Chen cold extremely impatient reprimand: "have what words to say directly, with me still equivocate."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    "Rebirth" young lady, she seems to have changed back to her original appearance

    "What do you mean?"

    "What the young lady said and did just now seemed to be the old lady at that time."

    Fu Chen cold heart all of a sudden mention throat eye, the palm of the hand can''t control begin to perspire.

    He is in fear, can not help but panic, very afraid that she really changed back to her former, that she despised him.

    "Yes Are you sure? "

    The voice of the exit was a tremor that he did not find.

    Sister Qin replied: "I can''t be sure. I just feel that the temperament of the young lady is just like before."

    "Did she drive out by herself? Did you say where it went

    "The driver drove the young lady out. As for where she was going, I didn''t dare to ask. I was afraid of provoking her again."

    Sister Qin did not dare to hide anything.

    "Well, I see."

    Fu Chen Han finished saying hang up the phone and read the mobile phone number when dialing out.

    His nervous heart was about to jump out of his throat, but he continued to comfort himself.

    If Niannian is willing to let the driver deliver her, it will prove that there will be no big problem.

    She didn''t mean to run away, and she shouldn''t be the same.

    Originally, she would not want to have anything to do with him. The driver of Jingyuan is his person. She will never use it. She will drive out by herself.

    "Hello, dear..."

    Until the phone came to her soft voice, Fu Chen Han''s heart just put down.

    It seems that he guessed right, she did not become the former she, Fu Chenhan asked her as gently as possible: "baby, I heard sister Qin say you went out?"

    "Well, I''ve been staying at home for almost a day, and the top of my head is about to grow mushrooms. I just want to go out and have a walk around."

    Fu Chen cold secretly breathed a breath, just warm words soft language explanation: "didn''t say not to let you go out, just worried about your body can''t bear."

    "I''m not sick. You said I could go out when you went out. As a result, you just left with your front foot, but sister Qin didn''t allow me to go out."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chenhan scratched his head with some guilty conscience. As soon as he went out, he repented, so sister Qin was carrying out his orders.

    "Dear, I think it must be sister-in-law Qin who falsely preached the imperial edict and said that you didn''t allow me to go out. How could you betray me?"

    When nianniannian comes to a strong hand to kill without stinginess, the heart of Fu Chen cold coax is crisp and soft.

    "Yes, it''s sister-in-law Qin. She stopped you from going out on her own, and she even provoked dissension. Don''t be angry. I''ll teach her a lesson when I come back in the evening."

    He denied the order he had given before.

    He can''t help it.

    He is also in order to coax the future wife happy, can only let Qin sao-law temporarily carry the pot.

    "When read tone smile way:" not angry, is at home really can not stay. "

    "Where are you now? Where do you want to play? " Fu Chen cold asked some anxious.

    "What do you want to do?"

    When Niannian mood is full of vigilance to him, let Fu Chen Han some sad.

    But he still gentle answer: "I am about to leave work, I will pick you up after work."

    "All right."

    Listen to him is not immediately to arrest her to go back, when Niannian also reassured to tell him his own whereabouts.

    "I just go to the hospital to see Aunt Ping, and then to see Qiao Hui and her mother. I have something to talk to Qiao Hui face to face."

    "Well, I''ll be there now."

    "Ah? Didn''t you just say you came here after work

    When read hindsight found that he had been his routine, this insidious black man, will routine her this little white rabbit.

    Hum Angry!!!

    Fu Chen cold edge goes toward the office outside, the side is rightful and forceful answer: "I already finished work."

    "Lying."

    "It''s really off work. I''m not busy today. I''ve been in the office all afternoon."

    With the boss behind Chu Shuo listen to him say so, the corner of the mouth can not control the twitch for a while.

    He really wanted to ask the boss, "won''t your conscience hurt?".

    Who will expose the lies of the boss? The company is so busy that it is impossible for the boss of the company to have a free time.

    The boss always has a lot of work to deal with, but he is serious nonsense.

    "You''re lying."

    Chu Shuo''s expectation is realized when Niannian, she does not give face to expose Fu Chen Han''s lies.

    Fu Chen cold face is not red, heart does not jump said: "did not cheat you, I now go to look for you, won''t catch you to go home, just want to accompany you."

    "But I..."When nianniannian still hesitates, Fu Chen Han says affectionately: "darling, I miss you so much, let me pass!"

    "Didn''t you really come to get me back?"

    "Really not."

    She was not at ease to give him a vaccination: "if you want to cheat me again, I will be really angry."

    "Promise not to break your promise."

    "Well! I''m almost to the hospital. I''ll go to see Aunt Ping first. You can just come here. "

    "Well, wait for me."

    Fu Chen Han hangs up the phone, raises the foot to be about to leave, Chu Shuo hastily pursues up.

    "Mr. Fu, do you really want to go? In the conference room... "

    Fu Chen Han''s pace did not stop for a while, casually ordered: "today''s meeting is cancelled directly, what''s urgent is to open a video conference in the evening."

    Chu Shuo tried to make the final struggle, and cautiously dissuaded: "Mr. Fu, there will be a contract..." When you sign it in person.

    "All the itineraries today have been rescheduled. Please explain to them that any contract that needs my signature will wait until tomorrow."

    "But..."

    Fu Chen cold eyebrow heart a twist, turn back coldly stare at Chu Shuo.

    "have you been too busy lately, or have I talked too much? Do you dare to disagree with my arrangement? "

    "I dare not."

    Chu Shuo steps to stop, look at his look to know that he is really going to be angry, he can not go to hit the muzzle of the gun.

    "The company has given it to you in advance. Don''t call me if you have nothing to do with it. Don''t call me if you have something. You can solve it by yourself."

    Fu Chen Han finish saying to leave Fu''s enterprise building, straight to the hospital.

    Chu Shuo looked at the tail of the car, a face of life can not love.

    Why is he so miserable!!!

    I really miss Mr. Fu, who worked very late every day and needed his urging to go home.

    Fu Chenhan drives toward the hospital while calling Cheng Zhiyu.

    "Hello Who is it? "

    Cheng seems to have just got up, hoarse voice with the gas to get up.

    "It''s me."

    "Cold?"

    Hearing his voice, Cheng is sober.

    "Well."

    "What can I do for you at this time?"

    Fu Chen Han asked: "are you still sleeping at home? Is your woman next to you? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    "After my rebirth, I replied lazily," well, I''m still sleeping at home. She''s not here. I had a party with a group of friends last night, which was a bit too much. "

    Fu Chen cold not salty and not light said: "I kindly remind you, my family that small woman can''t sink gas, she has now chased to the hospital, you do it yourself!"

    "What do you mean?"

    Fu Chen Han didn''t have a good mood to ask: "what do you mean? Are you still awake? If you don''t wake up, I suggest you take a cold bath and wake up

    "Han, you have something to say."

    After waking up, Cheng''s head is really a bit dull. In addition, he has a hangover last night, and now he has a splitting headache. He is too lazy to use his brain.

    "It''s her best friend that you''re moving. You can''t hold on to it after you see her."

    Fu Chen Han one word awakens the person in the dream, Cheng Yu suddenly completely sober up.

    "What can I do? Can you control your woman? Let her leave it alone

    Fu Chenhan refused without thinking: "no, I can''t stop this. I wanted to help you hide a few days ago, but she has to go out today, and I''m at a loss. I can''t help her."

    "Han, do you care too much about your friends?"

    "Yes, I have always been. Did you know it today?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    The rest of Cheng''s anger can only bite and bear.

    Fu Chen Han but add fuel to the fire: "her temper you know, if she wants to be angry for her best friend, then I can''t face you."

    Cheng Yu clenched his teeth and asked, "I said that you specially called me. Did you come to gloat?"

    "That''s not true. Anyway, it''s a brother. It''s a kind reminder that you won''t die too badly."

    This light floating tone, how to listen to all is to say sarcastic words, Cheng''s skin smile meat does not smile way: "you almost can."

    "Do you know what this is called?"

    "What?"

    "If you don''t die, you won''t die. You don''t know who you should be if you don''t want to die."

    Cheng Zhiyu was ridiculed and immediately roared: "Fu Chen Han..."

    "All right, don''t be so angry. The only thing that can save you now is Xiao Si. Before Niannian arrives at the hospital, let Xiao Si try to find a way to get rid of your woman. You still have time to go out and steal her away."

    Cheng Zhiyu looked grateful: "my God! Han, you are just an angel. My brother has nothing to repay, only... "

    Fu Chen Han has some disgusting opening to interrupt him: "OK, you don''t want to be poor. If you delay time again, read to the hospital."

    "Yes, yes, you can help me hold on, I''ll call Xiao Si now," said Cheng, and then hung up the phone in a hurry.

    On the other side of the car when Niannian, simply did not know that she was calculated by Fu Chen Han, also has been low head leisurely brush micro blog.

    She didn''t find the driver''s speed as slow as a snail.

    The driver, too, was watching her secretly from the rearview mirror.

    As soon as she looked up, he would drive as usual, and as soon as she lowered her head, he would slow down, which was also difficult for him.

    The driver''s heart murmured bitterly, the task that the gentleman gave him was to send the young lady to the hospital at the slowest speed, and he was also obedient.

    The driver, who was sweating on his guilty forehead, could only pray in secret, hoping that his wife would not find him procrastinating.

    Otherwise, he would die, and the husband did not dare to provoke the young lady. If he made the young lady angry, he would not be able to work.

    Time some can not see down the mouth to remind: "stupid woman, your driver seems to have a different heart to you."

    When Niannian''s eyes finally moved away from the mobile phone screen, looked up at the driver in the front seat.

    The driver seemed to be all right. She used it in her heart to ask time: "what do you mean? Why does he have a different mind? "

    Time lazy narrative: "I just observed the various speeds of your human world, and I can see the speed very clearly. When you bow your head, his speed is the same as that of human walking. Isn''t this alien to you? It''s like he''s giving you a lot of favoritism. "

    "Is that true? You''re not kidding me, are you? "

    When Nian read some do not believe, this idea just flashed from the mind, she immediately regretted.

    Time doesn''t have to cheat her at all. It''s too mean of her to think so.

    Besides, this is just a trivial matter, there is no point in lying at all.

    But what''s the purpose of driving so slowly? There''s no reason!

    Suddenly, there was a flash in my head.

    She thought of the reason for the driver to do so, dare to do so to her, must be Fu Chen Han''s order.

    Fu Chenhan didn''t want to let her go out of the door and didn''t want her to go to the hospital, so the driver was dragging the time.

    When read mouth hook bitter smile, helpless shake his head, in order not to let her go to the hospital, he is really painstaking.No, he just didn''t want her to go to the hospital, not that he didn''t want her out.

    Suddenly, an ominous premonition rose in his mind. He didn''t want her to go to the hospital. Could it be

    She couldn''t think about it any more. She didn''t believe that Aunt Ping would have an accident.

    If aunt Ping really had an accident and he kept it from her, she would be really angry.

    Anxious when read to urge the driver: "drive faster."

    "Yes, young lady."

    The driver didn''t dare to slow down any more.

    Time seems to feel her fear and uneasiness, warm heart of the mouth to pacify her: "stupid woman, you don''t need to be afraid of me."

    The voice in the mind rings, when Niannian heart also a joy, how she forgot the time skill.

    She asked him anxiously: "time, you can predict the future? Then you can help me to see how aunt Ping is now. Is there something wrong with her? "

    "No

    The answer is concise and clear.

    Only two words, let when read a heart instantly put down.

    "Hoo..."

    A long breath, it seems that she thought more.

    Since aunt Ping is OK, why does Fu Chen Han stop by all means not to let her go to the hospital?

    Is it really because of her physical condition?

    But why is she so nervous?

    Her whole body is now in good condition except for a small injury on her wrist and fingers. There is no need to be so nervous.

    When she thinks about it, Niannian still feels that Fu Chen Han is blocking her to go to the hospital. There must be some other reason.

    Is there someone in the hospital who doesn''t want her to see?

    Will Lin acquiesce?

    Fu Chen Han most do not want her to see Lin acquiescence, even if it is the risk of accidental encounter, he will try his best to avoid for her.

    If can, Fu Chen cold may wish Lin acquiesce to disappear forever.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    "It''s better to disappear from this world than to disappear.

    Of course, Shi Niannian now thinks the same way, but she doesn''t want Lin acquiesce to disappear so comfortable.

    After hearing her thoughts, time couldn''t help asking her, "stupid woman, how can your human world be so complicated? It''s so easy for you to make a person disappear. Why should you give up the easy and seek the difficult? "

    "Time, since you can see my past and future, then you..." Can you see my last life experience?

    "Yes."

    "What? Can you really see my last life? "

    This answer surprised Shi Niannian, who just guessed.

    I didn''t expect that time could really see her last life, which is too strange.

    Why can time see it?

    He could see her past and future, but she was a reborn.

    Even if he can see her past, it should be the past of this life. How did he see the things of the last life?

    Can he still see the past and the present? That''s too

    "Stupid woman, please don''t have such a big brain hole. I''m not so clever."

    "What do you mean by that?"

    time again felt that human beings were really stupid, and he was slow to make complaints about it.

    What can I do?

    He did not want to explain, but also had to solve her doubts, who let this woman be his master.

    "It means that I can''t see the past and this life."

    When Niannian couldn''t help frowning: "then you didn''t say you..."

    "I was wrong just now. I didn''t see your last life with my own eyes. I saw your last life through your memories and eyes. Those experiences are in your mind, so I can see them."

    "Oh! So it is

    She was reborn and her experience of the last life was engraved in her mind, even if she wanted to forget it.

    Time can see what she thinks. She wants time to be a transparent person with no privacy.

    "So put away the holes in your mind from the past and the present."

    "All right."

    Shi Niannian felt that she was disgraced again.

    "Hello, stupid woman, do you hate Lin Mo Xu and Ran Ran Ran at that time because of the past life?"

    "You don''t know what you''re asking."

    At last it was her turn to despise time.

    "Don''t be complacent."

    "Hey, hey..."

    time could not help but Tucao: "I really can''t make complaints about your human mind."

    "The idea of human beings is to get revenge."

    "Oh

    "Did I succeed in revenge?"

    Although she felt that her life was not good, she still couldn''t help her curiosity.

    Time some guilty answer: "I should be successful in it!"

    What does the uncertain tone mean?

    Didn''t she get revenge?

    No, it''s impossible.

    She was born again. She was the one who had been living all the way.

    How can you still not clean up a scum and that pair of white lotus mother and daughter?

    "Time, you are talking!" she asked eagerly

    "I..."

    "The young lady''s hospital has arrived."

    When Niannian also wanted to ask, the driver had parked the car at the door of the hospital, and opened the door for her. Her thoughts were also interrupted by the driver''s movements.

    It seems that she will have to ask the time again.

    No matter what, she didn''t believe it. She couldn''t deal with scum and Bailian.

    When Niannian was about to lift her feet into the hospital, she just saw mubai get off the car in a hurry.

    "Mubai..."

    Seeing that he was in a hurry to go in, Niannian began to stop him.

    Mu Bai heard her voice, foot step stop, looked back at her and called: "three Third sister-in-law. "

    When Niannian Niannian looked at him with a smile and asked, "what are you doing in such a hurry?"

    Mu white face is not red, heart does not jump nonsense: "there is a patient accident, I am anxious to come to see the situation."

    "Oh! Then you... " Let''s go!

    "Stupid woman, he''s lying."

    She did not finish her words, but was interrupted by the sound of time in her mind.

    "How do you know that?"

    "Feel it."

    "Time, you are too amazing, he lied you can see, that is not all lying in front of me you can feel it?"

    Magic?

    This seems to be a good word, his complacent hypocrisy: "no, occasionally I can feel the hypocrisy of human beings.""Oh

    "Three sisters in law..."

    "Ah?"

    "Why are you here today, sister-in-law? Don''t tell me in advance. What can I do for you

    "I''ll come and see how aunt Ping is."

    When Niannian talks, he looks at him suspiciously. Time just said that he is lying.

    That means there is no patient waiting for him. What is the reason why mubai lied to her?

    Is it the same as procrastination?

    Who in the hospital after all, let Fu Chen cold so nervous?

    The more she stopped her, the more curious she was. She would go in and have a look.

    Without thinking about it, mubai catches up with her anxiously.

    "Third sister-in-law, don''t be so anxious. Aunt Ping doesn''t wake up and the situation is stable. You don''t need to worry about it. If she..."

    "Miss Shi..."

    Mubai''s words have not finished, a woman does not know where to rush out, directly kneel down in front of Niannian.

    When Niannian is talking, mubai is wary of blocking in front of her and protecting her behind her.

    Mu Bai looked at the woman kneeling on the ground and asked her coldly, "who are you?"

    The woman seems to be completely unable to hear Mu Bai''s inquiry, kneeling and moving to the front of Niannian.

    Humble entreaty way: "when big miss, I beg you, let master Fu let my son go! Please... "

    People who come and go in the hospital are looking at them. They can''t help but frown.

    How to feel that she is like a bully like a big villain, she some uncomfortable persuasion: "this aunt, you get up first to talk about it!"

    The woman didn''t mean to get up, but she just cried and begged her: "Miss Shi, I beg you, you let me do anything, you let me release my son!"

    When niannianniannian heard several meanings from the woman''s words in front of her.

    Her son was caught by Fu Chen Han, and she had no choice but to plead with her.

    Since Fu Chen Han has caught her son, there must be some reason.

    When Niannian can not dare to accept this woman what, she also does not know the context of the matter, even if she knows she does not want to intervene.

    Fu Chen Han is her fiance, she can''t let him because she is embarrassed, after weighing the pros and cons, she step back.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    "Rebirth politely refused the woman in front of her:" I''m sorry, aunt, I can''t help you anything, I don''t know you, nor do I know your son. I have no right to interfere in Fu Chenhan''s affairs. "

    Then she turned to leave, but the woman fell on the ground and hugged her leg.

    He begged her bitterly: "Miss Shi, you know my son. My son is Li Feng. Fu always catches my son because of you. I beg you to give him a high hand. I will certainly educate him and never let him do anything to offend you."

    "Li Feng is your son?"

    "Yes."

    When reading, the corner of his mouth aroused a sarcastic smile, and his eyes were also cold.

    Looking at the woman who couldn''t get up on her knees, she refused firmly and indifferently: "I can''t help you."

    Fu Chenhan is because she caught Li Feng, Li Feng humiliated her like that, originally she also wanted to revenge, it is impossible to let Li Feng humiliate her in vain.

    But Fu Chen Han first found Li Feng and started before her.

    She is not stupid, simple and kind in the last life. She will never be soft hearted to anyone who dares to hurt her.

    In this life, she is going to be a person who will report her revenge.

    "Miss Shi, I beg you. I''ll take responsibility for my son''s mistakes. As long as you can let my son go, you can do anything you want me to do. If you don''t get angry, I can give you my life."

    In the face of a woman''s appeal, when Niannian is still a face of Indifference: "this lady, you get up!"

    The woman''s face a joy: "when big miss, you this is to promise my entreaty."

    When Niannian sneers and shakes his head: "no, your request I can''t promise, please let me go."

    "Miss Shi, I''m..."

    The woman also wanted to beg, but mubai cut off her words: "three sister-in-law let you let her go, I''m not polite."

    "I..."

    "I repeat, let go of my sister-in-law."

    Mubai''s imperative order made the woman let go.

    "What''s going on?"

    As soon as Fu Chen Han entered the hospital, he could not help frowning when he saw his legs being held by others.

    He walked quickly to read around, some eager to take her into his arms, turned to look at mubai.

    "What''s the matter with you? You can''t protect your sister-in-law in your territory. "

    "I''m sorry, I was careless."

    "Cold, I''m fine, you don''t blame mubai."

    Fu Chen cold inhuman said: "let these not three and four people to disturb you, this is his incompetence."

    "Mr. Fu, I am Li Feng''s mother. Please release my son!" Women see Fu Chen cold, keep kowtow to him.

    "Let your son go? Do you think it''s possible? Since you can''t teach your son well, I don''t mind meddling to help you. "

    Fu Chen Han is full of sinister smell, and his face is full of terror. The woman''s face on the ground is scared to white instantly.

    "Fu Mr. Fu, I beg you... "

    "If you don''t go away, you''ll never see your son."

    Just such a word, let the woman roll away.

    Looking at the figure of the woman running away in a hurry, when Niannian is a little shaken, Li Feng is certainly wrong, but he is not guilty to death.

    What does Fu Chen Han want to do?

    What will he do to Li Feng?

    When nianniannian dare not think Fu Chen cold means, she some uneasy raise eyes to look at him to ask: "what do you catch him to do?"

    "What do you think?"

    Fu Chen Han looks at her eyes are gentle, the smile on the face is warm and warm.

    But when Niannian is that some infiltration, this smile behind it seems to hide her can not detect the fierce.

    When Niannian is very clear in the heart, if she does not speak to stop at this time, Li Feng may die very miserably.

    But if she opened her mouth now, it would certainly cause Fu Chen Han''s displeasure, but she could not help speaking.

    "Chen Han..."

    "What do you want to say?"

    Fu Chen Han actually has guessed, she now surface even if again how cold and heartless, but her heart is still that kind little woman.

    Who knows when Niannian but indifferent to say: "Li Feng such scum will dirty your hands."

    "So?"

    The kind of person who stares at him and doesn''t want you to say, "he doesn''t deserve to stare at me

    Fu Chen Han raised his hand to touch her head, and said in a spoiled tone: "Niannian, he dares to humiliate you like that. I can''t let him go. I''m not afraid to dirty my hands at all. As long as it''s to protect you, anyone should let me do it."

    "Plop Plop... "

    When the heart rate of Niannian is uncontrollably accelerated, can this man not in such a public to her affectionate confession?She was almost bewitched, gently stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss his thin lips.

    Fu Chen cold first is surprised to open big eyes, only Leng for a second, he reacts to come over.

    When Niannian is ready to retreat, Fu Chenhan turns back to kiss her.

    She took the initiative to make him very happy, almost ecstatic, tightly around her waist.

    Fu Chen Han''s arms are tight as if to rub her into the blood.

    His kiss also from the beginning of the gentle slowly become urgent.

    Flexible lips and tongues entangled her, so that she could not retreat, when reading was trapped in the chest of the hands struggling hard.

    Her face began to burn uncontrollably, because the whispers of the people around her, and the strange eyes they cast, made her very shy.

    The people around must be saying that they are not in good taste and feel that their behavior is shameless.

    And she did not forget that mubai was still on the side, she was ashamed to find a ground to drill in.

    "Well..."

    It seems to feel her absent-minded, Fu Chen cold punishment like to increase the intensity of kissing her, eager to kiss more than a little overbearing.

    "Well Cold, you let me go Don''t be here... "

    When read to struggle some strong, Fu Chen cold and forceful kiss once again.

    This just reluctantly let go of her, his little woman is really lovely, so easy to be shy.

    Low eyes look at her flushed cheek, and red to drip blood ear lobe.

    Fu Chen cold meaning still did not finish licking thin lip, he could not help but lower his head and bit her earlobe.

    Fu Chen cold hot breath suddenly hit, let when read itch of shrink neck.

    He whispered in her ear in a low voice: "we''ll go home later, and then we''ll continue."

    "you Don''t play rogue... "

    In the face of her accusation of shame and indignation, Fu Chenhan justifies boldly: "there are so many witnesses here. It''s clear that you are the one who played rogue on me first. How can you even beat me up?"

    "You..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    "Rebirth" OK, let''s go to see Aunt Ping and go home to continue

    See her angry face more red, Fu Chen Han decided to be merciful first let her go.

    "I''m not going back."

    When Niannian angry want to push him away, but it is futile, his arms around his waist like pliers.

    Fu Chen cold bad smile to see her: "do not go back? Where do you want to go

    "Hum I don''t go back anywhere. "

    She angrily turned her head away from his charming face.

    His loving eyes with a smile made her lose control. If it wasn''t for the wrong place now, she felt that she might have jumped on it.

    This man is deliberately bad, a belly of bad water, he is now easy to use a beautiful man, this she can not resist!

    Fu Chen cold smile in her ear side only said three words: "I do not allow."

    His voice was gentle and almost lethal, but his tone was absolutely undeniable.

    "You..."

    "Well?"

    When Niannian suddenly frowns and looks at him suspiciously, the tone affirmative asks: "you are intentionally diverting my attention?"

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han some accident, this little woman when so keen?

    It was only one of his purposes to divert her attention. He did not want to let Li Feng go, so

    When Niannian read some unhappy asked: "do you have to do it yourself?"

    "Well."

    "Why?"

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes drooped slightly: "because he humiliated the person is you." So he wanted to do it himself.

    When nianniannian was staring at him for a long time, he said, "I don''t want to."

    "You Worried about me? "

    Fu Chenhan''s tone is full of uncertainty.

    "I''m not worried about you, but I''m still worried about Li Feng that scum."

    "Honey, I''m so happy."

    While he was happy, he read the advice to strike while the iron was hot: "can you not do it yourself? Such scum is really not worth your risk. No matter what you do in private, it is challenging the bottom line of the law. I don''t want you to leave such unnecessary handle. "

    Fu Chen cold heart instant soft into a pool of water, affectionate looking at her asked: "that you mean to want to do?"

    "Hand him over to the law, I believe you have a way to let him stay in it for many years," he said calmly

    This answer let Fu Chenhan some surprise, he thought she would let him directly let Li Feng, not investigate Li Feng''s humiliation to her.

    Originally she really changed, is no longer that blindly only good her.

    He happily hooked the corner of his lips, touched her head and said in a soft voice, "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll let him stay in prison for the rest of his life."

    "The rest of my life?"

    Is this too exaggerated? Can malicious libel really go to jail for that long?

    "Honey, do you think this criminal law is too light?"

    Fu Chen Han is deliberately twisted her meaning, smart as he, how can not see her accident, because she feels half life is too heavy.

    But seeing his indignant appearance, he felt a little strange. Could his anger be too strong?

    The reason why he is so angry is really just because of the post?

    Why doesn''t it feel like that?

    Is there anything else she doesn''t know?

    By the way, she doesn''t know why Li Feng did it.

    Perhaps it is the reason why Li Feng did this that made Fu Chenhan so angry.

    She was also very curious about the reason why Li Feng did such an idiotic thing. She looked up at him and asked, "where is Li Feng now?"

    "What?"

    "I want to see him and ask why he did it."

    "No more."

    Fu Chen''s face was displeased.

    "Why?"

    He gritted his teeth and replied, "I''ve already asked."

    "Is that what you''re not going to tell me?"

    Looking at a pair of want to eat the appearance of him, when reading more strange.

    Fu Chen cold tone some pan acid said: "is not what special reason, is secretly in love with you to pursue, because love begets hate."

    "What?"

    When Niannian is incredible to stare big eyes, her original dress has always been so hot eyes.

    I didn''t expect that in addition to Fu Chen Han, there were other blind people who fell in love with her. How wonderful the beauty should be!

    Oh! No, she has unique vision. How can she be regarded as a wonderful flower? She is as beautiful as Diao Chan Xi Shi!

    However, Li Feng did not know her at all. When did he pursue her?In her complete ignorance of the situation, Li Feng actually also pursue the cause of love hate.

    She was so black in vain, wronged to death.

    How or feel not quite right, Li Feng to her because of love hate, but he black the most serious or when Ran Ran!

    Even with their family, it was too much. She didn''t believe in the reason of love and hate. She felt that there were other reasons.

    "Honey, what expression are you looking at?"

    Fu Chen cold tone sour from afar can smell, when read if he can not feel jealous, it is too late blunt.

    His jealous appearance is so cute, this awkward appearance also makes me miss some crying and laughing.

    "Honey, I don''t even know that scum man. Do you eat all his vinegar?"

    "Not jealous."

    "Is that?"

    Fu Chen Han disdains the reply: "his kind of dregs also deserve to let me be jealous, I am angry, his kind of rubbish actually dare to like you, I wish to frustrate him."

    "Er..."

    When nianniannian had to admit that he was right. Li Feng was such a mean and shameless person that he didn''t deserve to be jealous.

    Fu Chenhan is the most perfect man in the world. He doesn''t need to eat anyone''s vinegar.

    Besides, he was the only one in her heart, and he didn''t need to have a sense of crisis.

    "Well, don''t say that scum, I''ll give him to the law as you want."

    "But would it be too heavy a punishment to put him in prison for the rest of his life? He is indeed a despicable bastard, but his crime is not... "

    Looking at his more and more gloomy face, he was unable to speak.

    She is not a kind Bodhisattva. She doesn''t want to let Li Feng go, but she doesn''t want to be killed.

    Such a person is not worthy of her painstaking efforts. It would be better if she were directly handed over to the law.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Let''s leave it to the law. We can judge as we like."

    "Well, it''s up to you."

    Although Fu Chen Han is a little unwilling, but also can nod to agree, again do not comply with the words, appear he is too stingy.

    This will leave a bad impression on Niannian. If you don''t let him take care of it, I''ll let go of that villain this time.

    "Well, let''s go to see Aunt Ping quickly."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    "When she was born again, Niannian nodded with a smile, took his arm and raised her feet and walked to Aunt Ping''s ward.

    Fu Chen cold corner of the mouth hooks successful bad smile, when Niannian suddenly turns to look at him to ask: "you before so oppose me to come to the hospital why?"? Is it because you know I''m going to be blocked by that woman? "

    "No Yes

    "Is it or is it not?"

    "Yes."

    "Oh

    Fu Chen Han originally wanted to deny, but he was afraid that she would not refuse to ask.

    Then he did not want to try to coax her, simply changed his mouth not to deny.

    In fact, he didn''t know that the woman would come to the hospital, and he happened to be stuck in the suspense.

    If you''re right, the woman knows that Qiao Hui is in the hospital at this time of the day, and she also knows that Qiao Hui is a good friend of her.

    Her purpose was to beg for mercy, but she did not have any channels to see him face to face, and she could not see her thoughts. Finally, she had to retreat and come to the hospital to find Qiao Hui.

    Is Qiao Hui still in the hospital?

    He turned his head and looked at the silent mubai, gave him a look, the two tacit exchange of a look.

    Mubai quietly stopped, and left when he was not paying attention.

    He should take the time to get Qiao Hui away. If the third sister-in-law sees Qiao Hui, his brother-in-law may actually tear him down.

    He also had a little admiration for brother Han. He could forget his existence and almost forgot to look for Qiao Hui.

    But he has suffered a lot. Recently, he has been working hard enough. It is clear that his brother and brother Han fall in love. How can he be so tired.

    There is no way, who called his remaining brother and brother Han are heavy color light younger brother of the people, only their own women in the eyes, he can only work hard to be driven.

    In the ward, when Niannian looked at Aunt Ping who was still unconscious, her face was full of melancholy.

    "Mubai, aunt Ping, she..."

    Turn head just want to ask Mu Baiping aunt''s condition, who knows in the ward actually does not see mubai.

    She stretched out her head to look at the door, found that mubai was not outside the door, it seems that did not follow.

    "What about mubai?"

    Fu Chen Han answers casually: "should be to have a patient to need him to check personally."

    "Is it?"

    When Niannian just believe, mubai not easy to hand the rules she remembers.

    In her last life, mubai had never been to the hospital, and the only one who let him treat him.

    It seems that Fu Chenhan''s grandfather, of course, there should be Fu Chenhan and her.

    The stomach disease of Fu Chen Han of the last generation is he treated, and Fu Chen Han transplants cornea to her operation, should also be Mu Bai to do.

    In this life, they had an intersection in advance, which does not mean that mubai has changed. They will be compassionate doctors.

    Now in this hospital, in addition to Aunt Ping, only Qiao Hui''s mother should be the only patient who can let mubai check in person.

    Just now mubai came in such a hurry. Could it be that Qiao Hui''s mother''s condition had changed.

    Mu Baigang didn''t lie. Maybe it''s the wrong time!

    Time heard that he was questioned, discontented to explain: "no, I did not read wrong, he was lying at that time."

    When Niannian read some unconvinced asked: "then what is he going to do now?"

    "How can I know that what I can see is your future, and I can''t see anyone else''s, I can feel that he was lying at that time, but I didn''t install any monitor on him. If you don''t believe me, I won''t remind you of this stupid girl."

    This aggrieved voice, let the heart of Niannian a soft, time a child''s mouth proud, in fact, special care for her.

    The driver fooled her, mubai lied, and time patiently reminded her that she was not afraid that she would suffer losses.

    How can she doubt him? She bit her lower lip and apologize to him silently in her heart.

    "I''m sorry, baby. It''s all I said wrong. I shouldn''t question your ability. You forgive me once. I''ll never doubt you again."

    "Well, no matter you stupid woman." Time is not so easy to coax, he said no more.

    No matter when Niannian how to apologize, he did not pay attention to her, she was in the way of Fu Chen Han dare not speak again.

    Can only find a chance to coax time at night, his arrogant personality she knows, this small Ao Jiao is the LORD with a hard mouth and a soft heart.

    "Recite I want to read... "

    Fu Chen Han was staring at her for a long time, but somehow some of her heart felt guilty.

    Sure enough, in front of her, he would be guilty of lying, and he would not cheat her.

    But she never believed what he said, which made him no longer explain, and even became silent in front of her.

    "What''s the matter?"

    When nianniannian tilts his head to look at him, don''t know if it is time''s reason, she can see that he is guilty at one glance.Fu Chen cold is positive look: "I want to ask what you just think, how to stare at me all the time."

    When Niannian raised his arm around his neck and said with a smile, "because you look good."

    "You..."

    Fu Chen Han''s heartbeat disordered the frequency once, recently this small woman more and more can tease him, still do not divide the field to unite the provocation.

    While he was confused, she suddenly began to interrogate: "say, you are so anxious to come to the hospital, in addition to afraid of the woman blocking me, what other reasons?"

    "Sister Qin said you..." It''s back to what it used to be.

    Fu Chen Han almost blurted out the answer, fortunately he shut up in time.

    "What''s wrong with me?" she said

    Fu Chen Han did not notice her small action, just gently plucked her forehead broken hair.

    "Nothing. You''ve seen aunt Ping now. She''s still the same. Should we go back?"

    "No

    "What are you going to do? Do you want to stay here with aunt Ping? "

    Shi Niannian replied, "I''m going to see Qiao Hui and her mother."

    "Qiao Hui, she..."

    "What''s wrong with her?"

    Fu Chen Han shakes his head: "nothing, I accompany you to go together!"

    "Oh

    When nianniannian didn''t ask any more, he left the ward with his arms.

    For his insistent follow, when read some unaccustomed, how he became so sticky.

    It''s just like a clingy child, from the tyrannical and ruthless president fan.

    It turns into a sticky little milk dog. She really can''t adapt to it.

    No, her attention has been diverted. She tilted her head to look at him and pouted in discontent: "you haven''t told me why you are so anxious to come to the hospital."

    Fu Chen cold face is not good, breathless coax her: "I am not in a hurry, there is no other reason, I am off work, on the way to pick you up."

    "Lying."

    "No

    "You have, you are deceiving me. If you don''t tell the truth, I will be angry," he said

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "Reborn Fu Chen''s cold eyes drooped slightly, and his expression was somewhat uncomfortable and said:" I''m just a little worried, and I can''t control the uneasiness in my heart. "

    "What are you worried about? What are you worried about? "

    "Afraid of you..."

    Catch the plane will run away, without hesitation to escape my side.

    "You..."

    When nianniannian is staring at him, looking at his not confident appearance, she is really distressed.

    How could she not feel distressed when she was so upset and hurt again.

    She couldn''t help but stop and stand still.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Fu Chen Han can''t help a little regret, he shouldn''t be like this, she has become so good.

    She looked at him now with love in her eyes.

    How could they even want to leave him if they were so devoted to him, and they were really engaged, and she was already his man.

    He was willing to be engaged to her before.

    But her words and deeds on the day of engagement had already indicated her will.

    On the day of her engagement, she was voluntary and had no compulsive dissatisfaction.

    "Read, I''ll change it."

    "Chen Han, let''s get married!"

    Two people actually spoke at the same time.

    Fu Chen cold surprised stare big eyes, a little doubt oneself is illusory listen.

    "What do you say?"

    "What did you change?"

    At the same time, Fu Chen''s cold tone was expectant and joyful. She looked at her eyes like stars.

    "I said we..."

    "People in front of you, please excuse me..."

    When Niannian was about to speak, he was interrupted. The nurse and doctor pushed the operating bed and rushed past them.

    Fu Chen Han caught her in his arms with a bright eye and a quick hand, and twisted her eyebrows with displeasure.

    When nianniannian looked at the patient who was pushed in front of her. She also twisted her eyebrows.

    She was either upset, she was physically miserable, because the patient was covered with blood.

    It looked really shocking, and the strong smell of blood immediately filled the nostrils.

    Her stomach suddenly rolled, and her head was dizzy.

    If it was not for leaning on Fu Chen Han''s arms, she might have been fumigated and fainted.

    I don''t know why, her sense of smell suddenly became very keen, because she smelled the smell of blood

    she felt that the disinfectant in the hospital also had a strong smell, pungent and uncomfortable, and she was about to vomit.

    It seems to feel her discomfort, Fu Chen cold low eyes a look, her face is pale.

    He was worried and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is not the body uncomfortable? Why did you suddenly turn pale? "

    When Nian read uncomfortable wrung eyebrows to answer: "the smell of blood is too strong, I feel a little sick."

    "Then I''ll take you out and get some air." Finish saying not to give her a chance to refuse, hold him to walk out in a big stride.

    All of a sudden, I was held up by him. I felt more uncomfortable in my stomach and felt more uncomfortable.

    No, I want to vomit.

    She covered her mouth with one hand and patted Fu Chenhan''s chest with one hand: "you are quick Come on, put me down first Well... "

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shi Niannian tried hard to resist the feeling of nausea and said, "I I''m going to the bathroom. "

    "I''ll carry you."

    Fu Chen Han embraces her, turn to walk quickly toward toilet.

    Because it is a female washroom, Fu Chenhan can only wait at the door, let her go in by herself.

    Standing outside the washroom, Fu Chen Han can hear her vomiting. He wrung his eyebrows and stretched out his head to ask, "Niannian, how are you doing?"

    "It''s OK. I''m fine."

    Shi Niannian is really busy. The smell of blood, the smell of disinfectant, and the smell of the public toilet.

    Let her nausea feeling more intense, she felt the stomach almost vomit out, uncomfortable weak almost could not stand.

    Waiting for outside Fu Chen cold anxious group turn, what demeanor accomplishment all disappeared.

    "Niannian, is there anyone else in the bathroom? Can I go in and have a look? "

    "Don''t, you don''t come in. This is the women''s bathroom. I''ll be fine in a minute."

    "Oh

    Fu Chen Han didn''t say anything more, when Niannian still vomited.

    The whole person is about to collapse, holding the washbasin and lowering his head to wash his face and gargle.

    All of a sudden, the voice of time rang out in my mind: "stupid woman, be careful behind you..."

    "Why Well... "

    When read the words have not asked out, suddenly was covered from behind the mouth and nose.She did not see clearly the appearance of Chu''s descendants, and her sight was immediately blurred.

    A smell of potion left her head blank in an instant, and her eyes were dark.

    Then she lost consciousness, and her consciousness began to blur.

    The eyelids are as heavy as lead, so they can''t be opened.

    Vaguely, I heard a woman''s urgent voice in her ear: "you hurry to push the wheelchair forward, seize the time to get her out, time is pressing."

    Then there was a conversation between the two men: "here comes Come on, it''s over when the man comes. "

    "Yes Take time. "

    After that, Niannian felt that she was put in a wheelchair by two people. She rushed out of the bathroom and pushed out of the hospital smoothly.

    Why didn''t anyone stop it?

    Isn''t Fu Chen Han always guarding the bathroom and then outside?

    When did he leave?

    Why did he leave at such a opportune time, and who were those who tied her up?

    Have they been following her secretly, waiting for an opportunity to kidnap her?

    Who on earth did they command them?

    Is it Gu Xinmei''s mother and daughter or Lin Mo Xu?

    They are jumping over the wall in such a hurry that they use such reckless means.

    Kidnapping is definitely a bad strategy. How can Gu Xinmei and Lin acquiesce in such a way?

    Gu Xinmei will not say, Lin acquiesced now is just ignored by her.

    Would he do such a desperate thing?

    She has not had time to deal with the Lin family, they have not been hit.

    Lin acquiesced in such insidious and cunning people that he would not do such a stupid thing.

    Obviously looking for someone to kidnap her directly, is equal to tearing a face, also equal to thoroughly offend when the home still has Fu Chen cold.

    No, he''s not that stupid.

    But if these people are really instructed by Lin''s acquiescence, the purpose of Lin''s acquiescence will not be to get anything or achieve any purpose.

    If he had any purpose, the purpose of Lin''s acquiescence was to want her life.

    He is now looking for someone to tie her up. He wants to kill her unconsciously, and Gu Xinmei and Shi Ranran are the same purpose.

    What is she going to do now?

    Once left the hospital''s scope, to the territory of Lin Mo Xu, that her small life can be lost.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    "Rebirth, her head seems to be a little bit clear now, but her eyes are completely closed and her body is weak.

    We can''t escape by our own ability. What should we do.

    She needs to recover her physical strength and open her eyes as soon as possible. Even if her physical strength can''t recover for a while, at least she can open her eyes.

    Only when she can open her eyes and speak can she procrastinate.

    Fu Chen Han should have found her missing, only need less than ten minutes time, he will find.

    Just now Fu Chen Han has been guarding outside the bathroom, perhaps just was opened, it is these people who want to kidnap her that opened Fu Chen Han.

    When Niannian mind is very clear, even if it is to open him, that also won''t delay Fu Chen cold too long.

    She just vomited so seriously in the bathroom, Fu Chenhan won''t be relieved to leave for too long.

    This group of people should also be very clear, their time is not much, more than ten minutes, where can they take her?

    She will not be wrong, Lin acquiescence may not dare to her life.

    If you really want her life, you can do it in the bathroom just now.

    There''s no need to take so much trouble to tie her away, rather than directly hitting her in the bathroom.

    Isn''t it more troublesome to tie her away in the hospital?

    She didn''t want her life directly. She really thought about it.

    Lin Mo Xu does not have the courage, he should be very clear.

    If she has any matter, Fu Chen Han will definitely investigate to the end, and finally will find out Lin Mo Xu''s head.

    Fu Chen Han knows, is absolutely will not let him go.

    As long as he dares to take her life, then Fu Chen Han will want Lin to acquiesce in the whole family''s life.

    Lin may not care about other people''s life and death, even his family, he can not care at all.

    But people like him must cherish their lives.

    No, it should be said that they are greedy for life and afraid of death.

    He can''t want to exchange his life for his life. It''s not time for a fish to be caught.

    Maybe these people who tied her up were not sent by Lin Mo Xu at all.

    Will it be sent by Gu Xinmei, because she mentioned the shares in front of Gu Xinmei before.

    She can''t wait to have her life. How important is the share in Gu Xinmei''s eyes? I know it from time to time.

    For the shares of Tianyi group, Gu Xinmei will lose her sense and sense of propriety.

    So if Gu Xinmei binds her now, what does she want to do?

    Lin Mo Xu doesn''t dare to take her life. Does Gu Xinmei have the courage to do it?

    Will she ignore Fu Chen cold?

    Can Gu Xinmei endure for so many years and do something so impulsive?

    If she didn''t dare to kill her, what was the purpose of her kidnapping?

    The share issue was transferred directly to her by her father. Did she kidnap her and threaten her?

    What''s the solution?

    What''s the threat?

    Let her give up the shares?

    This method is too clumsy and laborious. How could she give up the shares voluntarily.

    If kidnapping her is not to kill her, it must be threatening others with her.

    Threatening dad?

    Or threaten Fu Chenhan with her?

    If she is used to threaten others, then the person who binds her will not acquiesce to Gu Xinmei and Lin.

    They do not have the courage to use her to threaten her father or Fu Chen Han.

    They can only use insidious tricks, and dare not use such rigid means.

    Not Lin Mo Xu and Gu Xinmei, she is almost certain now.

    At the moment, they have no reason to take the risk.

    If it wasn''t for them, who else would she have offended?

    No, maybe it''s not the person she offended at all. Maybe it''s the father or Fu Chen Han who offends.

    Suddenly, the woman I met in the hospital today flashed into my mind.

    Li Feng''s mother, the woman who knelt on the ground and begged her.

    A woman for her children, can give up dignity, reason, everything can.

    In order to save her children, a woman can be so crazy that she can''t imagine.

    Lin Mo Xu won''t be so crazy. Gu Xinmei doesn''t have the courage. She wants to be careful in time.

    Even if forced to have no way out, as long as Fu Chen Han still has power and power, only hand covers the sky, and is the person who puts her on the top of the heart.

    Gu Xinmei must have scruples.

    If you want her life directly, you will not want her life.

    As long as Gu Xinmei dares to move her, their mother and daughter will die.

    Gu Xinmei may be impulsive and crazy, but she is different from Li Feng''s mother. She will have the last trace of reason for her daughter.

    Now she must be taken away by Li Feng''s mother or his father.In short, the purpose is to use her to threaten Fu Chen Han, want to let Fu Chen Han pass Li Feng.

    Can be really stupid enough, if they don''t move her, Fu Chenhan won''t meddle in Li Feng''s affairs again.

    Now

    Oh! With her threatened Fu Chen cold, can only make a fool of oneself, infuriate the consequence of Fu Chen cold, not they can bear.

    Forget it, anyway, she is not in danger of life, so she can wait for it.

    Anyway, she had no other way but to wait. Her head was clear, but her eyes couldn''t open.

    This situation is a little strange. I have never met it before. When I fainted when I hit the wall last time, the whole person was unconscious.

    Now the head is

    A flash in her mind, she guessed why, how she forgot in a hurry, and there was time spirit in her mind.

    He is an elf, is different from her existence, must be because of time to do something, her head is so clear.

    She asked happily in her heart: "my time baby, did you help secretly?"

    "Hum..."

    Time Ao Jiao''s cold hum did not answer, but this move has been very obvious.

    "Time, don''t you know the future? Didn''t you know that I was kidnapped? "

    "It''s foretold."

    "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?" When read the tone of the unconscious with dissatisfaction.

    Time justifiably retorted: "I have not reminded you, they tied you, I have clearly reminded you to be careful, is your own carelessness."

    When nianniannian felt a mouthful of old blood blocked in the chest, coughing and swallowing.

    The corners of her mouth twitched uncontrollably. She bit her teeth and asked him, "you Can that be called a reminder? "

    She was going to be kidnapped the next second, and he reminded her to be careful the last second.

    Even if she has the ability to separate herself, she can''t react in a second. What''s more, it''s kidnapping.

    The fire had already burned to the eyebrows, and he told her it was on fire. Was that how his ability to predict the future was used?

    No, when Niannian suddenly had a feeling of being cheated by time. She asked suspiciously, "time, you can''t only predict what happens in the next second, can''t you foresee too far in the future?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    "Rebirth" I It''s not. "

    The tone of denial of time is actually a little groundless, and it''s hard to read it out when you want to hear it.

    "Tell me, then, how long can you predict the future?"

    She did not believe the tone, let time heart unhappy, but also lack of confidence, do not know how to refute her words.

    Shi Niannian tried to suppress the anger in his heart and said calmly, "time, I won''t be angry with you, and I won''t blame you. So you tell me the truth, how long can you predict the future?"

    Time stuffy voice answer: "predict how long the future is uncertain, sometimes the next second, sometimes a day, a year or several years, sometimes something, this is not necessarily, so how do you want me to answer?"

    "All right."

    When Niannian got this answer, he didn''t like it or not. He just had a bottom in his heart.

    "Stupid woman, are you disappointed?" The tone of time is a little lost.

    When Niannian said calmly, "no, I know it''s hard to predict the future, so I''m not disappointed at all."

    "Really?"

    "Really."

    Time rare weak apology: "I''m sorry, because I can''t predict the stability of your unprepared to be kidnapped."

    This apologetic tone to listen to people heartache, when read soft voice to comfort: "this how can blame you, I know you have done your best."

    "I actually..." The ability to foresee is very unstable and can only predict the future occasionally.

    This time is a little speechless, he felt that he was particularly useless.

    He''s activated, and it''s useless for stupid women.

    When nianniannian didn''t find his abnormality, he also asked eagerly, "time, do you know what you know now?"

    Time asked, "what do you want to know?"

    "Of course, I want to know when Fu Chen Han found me missing, when he came to save me, when can I be saved?"

    "It should be soon."

    This ambiguous answer made Shi Niannian more anxious.

    "What do you mean it should be fast? Can''t you foresee it? "

    Time understatement of the answer: "well, temporarily unpredictable, but you just did not think very clear, you do not have life danger, what can be anxious ah!"

    When Niannian can''t help rolling his eyes: "even if I don''t have any life danger, it can''t be held by people!"

    "There''s no way."

    "By the way, you can make me fully conscious, can you let me open my eyes again?"

    Time answered without thinking: "no, your body is being treated, I can recover your consciousness, but I can''t do anything about your body."

    "All right."

    When Niannian can''t help being disappointed, she also wants to open her eyes and ask who sent the kidnappers.

    If Li Feng''s parents just now can''t be sure, they are not

    By the way, this is not ready-made people can ask?

    "Time, can you foresee who ordered me to bind me?"

    "I don''t know. I''m not familiar with the people in this world, and my ability to predict is not stable. Even if I can predict, I can only predict you. If I don''t intersect with you later, I can''t foresee."

    When read a heart and fell to the bottom of the valley, this is good for a while, Fu Chen cold how not to find.

    She can feel that she is in the car now, and the speed is very fast, obviously out of the hospital range.

    The strangest thing is that her kidnapper didn''t say a word after she got out of the bathroom.

    If what she expected was right, these people should be well-trained professionals. I''m afraid they are specialized in kidnapping.

    It seems that Li Feng''s family is not an ordinary family.

    In fact, it is not difficult to guess that Li Feng''s family is rich. They are all alumni of a school.

    Their school is a famous noble school. The students in their school are rich or expensive people.

    The second generation of the red, the second generation of the rich and the second generation of the black. In short, all kinds of people, young masters and ladies, can study in that school are not ordinary people.

    However, no matter what background Li Feng has and how big his parents are, Fu Chen Han will not put it in his eyes.

    He does not need to have what worry, he is powerful Fu Chen Han, black and white two have no he can''t move person.

    Besides, she has been kidnapped now. No matter who Li Feng''s parents are, they are the one who is in the wrong.

    She is Fu Chenhan''s fiancee, and her identity is well known.

    Fu Chen han to save his fiancee, with what means, how to retaliate against the Li family, are irreproachable.

    Besides, today, although she has not met Li Feng''s father today, she has seen his mother.So low and low begged her to kneel on the ground without backbone, so humble.

    It doesn''t look like a powerful family. There should be no backstage.

    The person who can use such a bad strategy should not be a wise person. I don''t know whether it was Li Feng''s mother''s idea or his father''s to kidnap her.

    Forget it, now think is also white want, she can''t do anything, can only pray in the heart Fu Chen cold quickly find her.

    Get her out quickly, or she''ll be slaughtered.

    When Niannian is praying, Fu Chen Han in the hospital on the other side is also very anxious.

    Originally he was not in a hurry, but when he searched the hospital, he still couldn''t find it.

    He began to panic, immediately let the mubai people look for the hospital.

    But inside and outside are turned several times, all can not find the shadow of recitation.

    He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, pacing back and forth in mubai''s office.

    "Brother Han, don''t be so anxious. We have sent people out. I believe we can find the third sister-in-law soon."

    "You can talk to me. Isn''t this your hospital? Isn''t it your territory? You let your third sister-in-law be tied away in your territory. You... "

    Fu Chen can''t help but lift his feet, really want to kick him to death.

    Mu Bai was unconvinced and wronged and muttered: "how can I blame all of this! Brother Han was clearly beside the third sister-in-law at that time. You didn''t protect the third sister-in-law and let the third sister-in-law be tied away under your nose. "

    "You dare to say, I think you are itchy. This is your hospital. If the monitoring is broken, you don''t repair it quickly. We have no clue now. I don''t kick you to death..."

    Finish saying that really raised the foot to kick in the past, mubai has foresight, nimbly dodged.

    He explained innocently and wrongly: "brother Han, it''s really not that I don''t repair the monitoring. The monitoring at that place is not broken early.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    "Rebirth - the security guards in the monitoring room just said that the surveillance was broken in those few minutes, which was clearly good before. I''m afraid someone deliberately damaged it, just to make it impossible for us to investigate."

    Fu Chen''s cold heart upset idea disorderly way: "I don''t want to listen to you here nonsense, hurry to investigate to me, how a living person disappeared without a trace."

    Mu Bai murmured in a low voice: "the third sister-in-law is tied away!"

    "I don''t know that she was tied away. You should go and watch the monitoring carefully. The monitoring there is broken, and the others are not bad. I don''t believe there is no trace to follow."

    Fu Chen Han fidgety rubbed the eyebrow heart, he is actually not sure, nianniannian was bound away, or she secretly left.

    Now, what he is willing to read is to believe.

    If she left on her own, he could find her without worrying about her safety.

    Maybe it will take a long time to find her, but he can definitely get her back.

    But if she was tied away, she might be in danger, and her life was in danger.

    He can''t guess who moved the hand now.

    Originally, the most likely person to start to read is Lin Mo Xu and Gu Xinmei.

    Gu Xinmei is the most unsettled person. She thinks that she had a big fight at the lakeside villa that day.

    Let Gu Xinmei lose his face and openly hit Shi Ran''s face. How can Gu Xinmei, that poisonous woman, swallow with such a breath.

    They have been paying close attention to it for a long time.

    Lin Mo Xu and Gu Xinmei''s every move, he is like the palm of his hand.

    They are the most likely to do something about reading. On the contrary, they are the least likely to do it.

    When he found that he couldn''t see him, he asked the people who watched Lin Mo Xu and Gu Xinmei for the first time.

    It''s enough to say that they haven''t changed much.

    Today, the one who started to do something about reading is not one of them.

    It''s not who they are.

    Who dares to think, even if she is not his fiancee, then she is also the first lady of the family.

    No one dares to easily move her, not to mention she is his fiancee Fu Chen Han, which is known to all.

    No one dares to move her like this, no one dares to be afraid of death.

    The other side is undoubtedly challenging his bottom line.

    When Niannian is he can not touch the bottom line, no one can move her.

    If someone dares to touch a hair of her hair, no matter who it is, he will not let it go.

    Mubai saw that he was out of his wits and couldn''t help calling out: "brother Han Brother Han... "

    "What''s up? Is there any clue? "

    Fu Chen Han, who was revived, happily looked at him.

    "No

    "What do you want me to do

    Mubai couldn''t help shrinking his neck and murmured: "who dares to move the third sister-in-law in my territory, or in front of your face, brother Han, how can you..." It''s so easy to have my sister-in-law tied away.

    Usually, brother Han is such a cautious person, especially when he is with the third sister-in-law, his eyes would like to grow on the third sister-in-law.

    A heart is also in the three sister-in-law''s body, three sister-in-law take care of every detail, how to let her easily left alone.

    Fu Chen cold eyebrow deep lock: "you want to run my own did not take care of good read?"

    Mubai immediately waved his hand to deny: "no, I just wonder that you are so nervous, three sister-in-law, how can you let her alone."

    "At that time, she was not feeling well. She vomited in the bathroom. I was worried that her body would not be able to enter the female bathroom by herself, so I had to go to the female doctor. How could I know that in just a few minutes, she would..."

    Fu Chen Han now really is the intestines all regret green, knew early will have such a matter, even if he regardless of the image, also want to rush into the bathroom, do not look for what female doctor.

    Mubai can''t bear to run on him any more. He knows more about Han GE''s fear than anyone else.

    At present, it is not the time to say these things. He still helps brother Han find his third sister-in-law first.

    If you can''t find the third sister-in-law again, brother Han will really go mad.

    He touched his chin and pondered over it carefully. He asked: "brother Han, who has the third sister-in-law offended in the end? Do you have a number in mind?"

    "She was too headstrong before, and she was arrogant and domineering. The people who offended her were not one or two. Let''s say that the woman she met in the hospital today was not given by her..."

    Suddenly, Fu Chenhan thought of the woman today.

    The woman who''s stuck up in the hospital.

    She is Li Feng''s own mother, for her son so humble entreaties.At that time, at least, she did nothing in the end.

    He did not let go of Li Feng, and a mother for her son, can have no reason.

    I miss that I didn''t plan to come to the hospital today. She came to the hospital on a whim.

    No one knew in advance that she would come to the hospital, but the only one who knew that Nian Nian was in the hospital, had a grudge against Niannian, and dared to act recklessly.

    It must be Li Feng''s mother.

    Li Feng is in his hands now. I''m afraid the people of Li family want to exchange recitation for Li Feng.

    Although the Li family is not a big family, but also rich people, hire people to kidnap the ability to read.

    The professional kidnapped her and left her cell phone in the bathroom. He couldn''t trace her.

    Now he can only take the initiative to attack, since he has guessed it is the Li family, then he can''t wait here.

    Seeing his suddenly cheerful appearance, mubai asked eagerly, "brother Han, have you already thought of who did it?"

    "It''s thinking of someone."

    "Who?"

    Fu Chen Han turns his head to look at him, the look in the eyes is a bit cloudy to ask: "did you forget that woman who blocks Niannian in the corridor today?"

    Mubai patted his forehead and suddenly realized: "yes, how can I forget that woman? She begged three sister-in-law so humbly today. As a result, she didn''t promise to let her son go. She must have jumped the wall in a hurry."

    "Yes, that woman."

    "Brother Han, I will inform brother Hao now and ask him to find someone to give Li Feng''s parents..."

    "No, I''ll go myself."

    Fu Chen Han finished and raised his feet to go out, Mu Bai followed closely.

    He also began to worry: "brother Han, what are you going to do in person? What if they don''t admit it? "

    Fu Chenhan asked: "who do I want to deal with? Do I need evidence?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    "Rebirth mubai also felt that the logic was not wrong, and even arrogantly agreed:" yes, brother Han, who are you going to deal with? Where do you need any evidence, we will directly call the door, dare to move my third sister-in-law and let their family have a bad life. "

    Fu Chen cold steps a meal, looking back at him, admonishes: "mubai will not allow you to come disorderly, recite is still in their hands now, I don''t want her to have a trace of danger."

    Mu Bai''s face immediately fell down, some puzzled way: "ah? Since we can''t touch them, aren''t we going to scare the snake at the door now? "

    A word awakened Fu Chen Han, he is also concerned about chaos, because Niannian is now in danger, so his IQ is completely offline.

    Only a few seconds of time, Fu Chen Han''s head is completely calm.

    He told him calmly: "you call brother Hao and ask him to arrange for someone to send Li Feng''s father to Jingyuan."

    Mu Bai frowned: "please? Jingyuan, please? Jingyuan is your home, are you sure you want to go there? Will... " Scared three sister-in-law?

    The third sister-in-law has been tied away.

    But even if the third sister-in-law is no longer in Jingyuan, she can''t bring such an unlucky person to Jingyuan.

    Fu Chen Han thought for a moment and said, "it''s not appropriate to invite you to Jingyuan. It''s my home and Niannian''s. I don''t want the bloody smell in the house. It will make Niannian uncomfortable."

    Mubai immediately said: "I think it''s better to take people to Caesar''s palace in my brother''s spare time. Anyway, he has all kinds of people there, which will not arouse people''s suspicion."

    "OK, we''ll go to Caesar''s palace and wait and call the rest."

    Fu Chen Han finished and quickly walked away. Mu Bai followed him and asked: "brother Han, you don''t suspect that the third sister-in-law was tied away by that woman. Why don''t you treat him directly with his own way?"

    Fu Chen cold eyes micro Mi: "that woman has been crazy for her son, I have nothing to say with her."

    "What do you have to say to her husband

    Fu Chen cold corner of the mouth arouses sarcastic smile: "his wife for son lost reason, but I don''t believe a man is also so impulsive and reckless, I''m afraid he doesn''t know this matter, it''s that crazy woman doing it behind his husband''s back."

    Mubai suddenly suddenly realized: "yes, the Li family is also a wealthy family, the leader of the Li family will not be so stupid."

    "You''ve been really worried about your IQ lately."

    "Brother Han, three sisters in law have been tied away, don''t you worry? You still have leisure to hate me now

    Fu Chen said coldly, "what do I have to worry about? If it is really the madwoman who did it, her purpose is to let Li Feng go. She won''t hurt Niannian a little bit, and she doesn''t dare to hurt Niannian."

    Mu Bai looked at him suspiciously and asked, "brother Han, are you really not worried?"

    "Don''t nag in my ear. I''m tired of it."

    Fu Chen Han''s eyebrow is wrung can clip dead fly, how can he not worry.

    Even if he guessed that Li Feng''s mother had found someone to take away Niannian, and even though he knew that Niannian would not be in danger, he was still worried. How could he not be worried.

    He''s worried about losing his cool.

    Now he wanted to catch the crazy woman and torture her to let her go.

    But he can''t do it. He has to be patient and calm down.

    Because he knew very well that the woman was crazy now.

    She can ignore the consequences for her son, even if she does not want her own life, but also to save her son.

    It''s no use beating her up.

    A woman''s weakness is her husband and children.

    Although she cares about Li Feng''s precious son, he doesn''t believe that she doesn''t care about her husband.

    If you hold Li Feng and his son together, you won''t be afraid that crazy woman will not be obedient.

    Besides, he didn''t want the life of Li Feng.

    At least he didn''t want Li Feng''s life this time. He had promised to read it before.

    Li Feng will be handed over to the law for sanctions.

    Even if he is just to read today, he doesn''t mind stepping back and hand over Li Feng to his parents, but that doesn''t mean he won''t retaliate in the future.

    If that woman dares to seize Niannian in front of him today, and dare to threaten him with Niannian, the whole Li family should be prepared psychologically.

    Be ready to take his revenge later.

    His anger could not be tolerated by anyone.

    If the old man of the Li family knew about this, he would understand the seriousness of the matter. If he had a little brain, he should send his thoughts back.

    After thinking about it for a long time, mubai once again suggested: "brother Han, although brother Hao has already invited the old man of the Li family, I think we still need to make preparations."Fu Chen Han some tired rubbed the eyebrow heart: "well, my person already went to stare at that woman."

    "Yes, it is necessary to keep an eye on her. Those people are paid by her. She should contact them. As long as you keep a close eye on her every move and monitor her phone number, you will be able to find the kidnappers."

    Fu Chen Han faintly cast a glance at him: "your intelligence quotient is on line finally."

    "Brother Han, I think we should find someone to investigate the woman''s account first and see who she transferred the money to. Isn''t it easier to find out who the kidnapper is?" he said

    "When you think of the cauliflower, it''s cold."

    Looking at the lazy Fu Chen Han, Mu Bai some surprised stare big eyes: "what meaning? Brother Han, did you arrange someone to check? When was it arranged? "

    "I will send a message to Chu Shuo

    Mubai had to give a thumbs up: "brother Han is worthy of cold brother, three sister-in-law have been tied away, you can be so calm as to plan strategies."

    Fu Chen coldly swept his one eye: "are you skin urticant again? You''re not happy if you don''t poke me, do you? If I''m really cool enough, I''ll be with you now

    Seeing his physical and mental fatigue, mubai could not bear to comfort him: "brother Han, don''t belittle yourself. We have already arranged everything. The third sister-in-law can be found in less than half an hour."

    Fu Chenhan helped his forehead with some headache: "Alas After all, I didn''t protect her. If I was careful enough, she wouldn''t be taken away. "

    "Alas..."

    Mubai also sighed, it was really brother Han who was not on guard, otherwise the third sister-in-law could not have had an accident beside him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    "Rebirth, although the third sister-in-law is in no danger now, she must be very frightened.

    After all, the third sister-in-law was a woman who was suddenly kidnapped and was taken away when she was not comfortable.

    She must have suffered a lot and was greatly frightened.

    It''s no wonder that brother Han is in love with his sister-in-law.

    How can he not be distressed? I''m afraid he''ll have to blame himself and be heartbroken.

    Not only brother Han blamed himself, but he also blamed himself. The third sister-in-law was tied up in his hospital.

    It''s also that he didn''t protect his sister-in-law in his own territory.

    When brother Han scolded him just now, he was a little unconvinced.

    But now calm down to think, he also has nothing to say.

    At the same time, Niannian, who was bound away, was also sober.

    The first time she opened her eyes was to observe her surroundings.

    I thought she would be tied to death with a rope, but I didn''t expect her hands and feet were tied.

    There was no rope anywhere else.

    She thought her eyes would be blindfolded, but there was no blindfold on her eyes.

    When she couldn''t open her eyes just now, she had been wondering whether she was locked up in some uncompleted residential buildings or other places.

    Otherwise, it''s a shabby old house. In short, it''s a dirty place.

    After carefully observing the surrounding area, Niannian found that she was locked in the hotel.

    It looks like it''s a five-star hotel, and it''s the best presidential suite.

    It can be seen that the people who tied her took care of her, and did not mean to embarrass her.

    Now Nian Nian Nian is more sure that the person who kidnapped her is not Lin Mo Xu, let alone Gu Xinmei.

    Otherwise, she would not have such treatment. If a poisonous woman like Gu Xinmei really wanted to kidnap her.

    Then she will torture her in a different way.

    If Lin Mo Xu tied her up, he must be here now.

    When she wakes up, he will humiliate her face to face.

    Now there is no one else in the room except her.

    Not only did she not have the mastermind who kidnapped her, but also the people who kidnapped her.

    In the bathroom, the towel was used to cover her mouth and nose, and it was the woman who made her dizzy.

    It was the man who pushed her out of the hospital in a wheelchair.

    Roughly, there are at least three people on the other side.

    Now leave her in the hotel room without looking for anyone to look at her.

    There was no intention of harming her, and there was no intention to embarrass her.

    It seems that the other side is not reckless, even if she is bound, also dare not neglect her.

    It can be said that he is offering her. She should be used for Li Feng.

    Li Feng''s mother is not totally irrational.

    She should be very clear in the heart, if she gets the slightest harm here, Fu Chenhan and her father can''t let the Li family go.

    Li Feng''s mother''s purpose can''t be simpler. She doesn''t want to cause trouble, let alone provoke others.

    Fu Chen Han and when the home she can not afford, so she just want to use her in exchange for Li Feng.

    Now such a good for her, also not to let her heart hate.

    As long as she is not angry or angry, Fu Chen Han and his family may not care about this kidnapping.

    Then the Li family may be able to survive.

    Shi Niannian sympathizes with Li Feng''s mother, which does not mean that she is not angry. She hired someone to kidnap her.

    She can''t forgive. After all, she is not a good man.

    She is not a person who repays good for evil. In this life, she will repay her with vengeance. As long as someone dares to hurt her a little bit.

    Even if Li Feng''s mother didn''t hurt her, she didn''t mean to hurt her.

    That doesn''t mean she can forgive. If you dare to move her, you will definitely have to bear her revenge.

    Now what should she do? How can she escape!

    Even if no one is going to hurt her, you can''t let someone hold her like this.

    Anyway, she is now abducted and controlled by others.

    But how can she get away?

    Her hands and feet were tied, and there was no one else in the room. No one would listen to her even though she was eloquent and eloquent.

    The people who kidnapped her were paid for it, and she could make deals with them as long as she could see them.

    How much money can the Li family give her? They will not allow her to spend money to let her go.

    When Niannian Nian tries to move down from the bed, her hands and feet are tied, she can still jump.

    Her mouth was not blocked. I don''t know whether the kidnapper forgot or did not dare to block her mouth.

    Flexible enough, she decided to use her mouth and teeth to untie the rope on the handle first.

    If you want to get away, you have to untie the rope first.

    But what she thought might be too optimistic and the rope was too tight.Not only is the rope tight, but the knot is also complicated.

    After more than ten minutes of fruitless efforts, she frowned and complained: "these people are tied what knot, how can''t be untied!"

    Originally in the rest time, was also awakened by her angry voice.

    He got up a little angry, yawning and sucking persuasion: "stupid woman, you don''t have to work hard, you just lie in bed to rest."

    "Time, have you had a good rest?"

    Hear his voice, when the heart is happy, at this time can hear the familiar voice, is also a kind of comfort to her.

    But time is not happy, he some discontented way: "no, I was woken up by you."

    "I didn''t mean to wake you up," he explained

    "Not on purpose. What are you arguing about?"

    When read full of complaints: "I this is not want to escape and can not escape, I can not be angry!"

    Time slowly leisurely said: "can''t escape, don''t escape, and wait for Fu Chen cold to pick you up. Besides, there is no danger, what do you escape?"

    "How can you know I''m not in danger? I''m not sure if I''m in danger. How can you... "

    When Niannian suddenly thought of what to say and stop, the sad face also disappeared half, happily asked: "time, you are so relaxed, is not your ability has been restored?"

    "What ability to recover?"

    She was looking forward to a reply: "the ability to predict the future! Have you seen my future so that I am not in danger? "

    "No

    "Ah No

    The smile on her face froze. She was so disappointed that she was happy again.

    The voice of time said softly, "you didn''t think clearly just now. There won''t be any danger. What else do you need to know?"

    When reading unremitting bite rope, but also blurry murmur: "you said is really relaxed, you are so heartless, this time can sleep, can rest at ease."

    Thank you for your monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    "Rebirth in the face of her complaints, time justifies:" if I don''t have a good rest, how can I recover? "

    "You''ve been resting for so long, and you don''t see your recovery ability!" he murmured

    Time was a little unhappy: "I have told you that you and I are not a dimensional, our two sides of the time is not the same, my fingers in your world, that was a few years or even decades, now this is how long time ah!"

    "I''m in a hurry."

    "If you don''t have a rest, I''ll take a rest." This lazy tone is really like a rest.

    Shi Niannian doesn''t expect him to help. Time can''t do anything.

    He didn''t even have the entity, so he had to talk to her. She had to rely on herself to escape.

    But now she is not willing to talk with her, the whole room is silent, her heart will be more uneasy.

    Time felt her uneasiness and asked her, "are you really afraid?"

    "I''m not afraid."

    Time directly exposed her: "I feel your uneasiness."

    "I..."

    "Well, I won''t rest. If you want to chat, I will accompany you."

    When Niannian can hear his voice, full of fatigue, she said with some heartache: "do not talk, you good rest."

    "I''m going to have a rest for a while."

    "Are you really OK?"

    "It''s OK."

    Listen to the sound of the spirit up again, when Niannian also had to believe that he was OK.

    Before the time said to go to bed, she also felt a little surprised.

    Time still needs to sleep. She thought that the time spirit, like the gods, could not eat, drink or sleep, or need no rest at all.

    "Stupid woman, are you really in such a hurry to escape?"

    When Niannian read some can not laugh and cry, asked: "what is this word? Don''t I want to run away when I''m kidnapped? I''m not as heartless as you are

    Time some proud excuse: "I this is not heartless, I call Mount Tai collapsed in front of the face unchanged."

    "All right, all right, you''re good enough!"

    When Niannian finished, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. This kid is really proud.

    "If you want to escape, you can find your own way. I can''t help you even if I have no entity. You can only rely on yourself to bite the rope. The person who kidnapped you is at the door. You..."

    "What do you say?"

    "I said..."

    When Niannian read some excited questions: "do you say that the person who binds me is at the door?"

    "Yes

    "How do you know that?"

    "I can hear their breath," time replied

    "How many people?"

    "They''re on both sides of the door, one on each side of the door."

    "It''s so good that you didn''t tell me earlier," he said

    Time innocent way: "you did not ask."

    "I..."

    When nianniannian is really about to be angry with him. His slow nature makes her speechless.

    She was about to get angry, and he didn''t know whether he was worried or whether he was really indifferent to himself.

    After hearing her thoughts, time denied eagerly: "no, I''m not concerned about my own affairs. How can I not care about your safety? Our lives are connected. If you have an accident, what else can I do?"

    This kid is really fussy enough. She thinks about it like that, and he doesn''t like it.

    "I''m sorry, I said something wrong."

    "Hum..."

    Knowing that he was not in a good mood, Shi Nian thought that she had no energy to coax him now. She jumped out of bed and hopped in the direction of the door.

    "What are you doing?"

    "You didn''t mean that the kidnappers were guarding the door. Of course, I''m going to negotiate with them and negotiate with them to let me go on their own initiative."

    "What do you think? How could they have let you go on their own initiative? "

    The tone of time is full of laughter, as if to hear a joke.

    "This is what you don''t understand about human beings. A lot of human beings are greedy. Sometimes they have no bottom line or moral bottom line for money."

    Time some puzzled murmur: "what is the use of money?"

    "The human world is very complex, you will gradually understand it later," he said absently

    Time disdains the way: "I just don''t understand your human world, do not want to live so complex.""Well, if you don''t want to understand it, don''t understand it."

    When read the ear close to the door, but nothing can be heard.

    She couldn''t hear anything outside. She couldn''t help but wonder if there was someone out there.

    Doubting that time was wrong, she couldn''t hear it. How could he hear it.

    Time unhappy excuse: "no, I did not hear wrong, outside is guarding two people, is two men."

    "Why can''t I hear anything?"

    "Is this door particularly sound proof?"

    "Er..."

    Shi Niannian felt that she was really stupid enough. How could she hear the news outside the door of a five-star hotel and let time remind her.

    Time can hear because he is the spirit of time, she can not hear because she is just an ordinary human.

    Anyway, people are really outside. She bumps on the door and makes some noise, which can always be heard outside.

    "BAM Bang Bang..."

    She knocked the door with her shoulder so loud that people outside could not hear her.

    But the people outside seemed unable to hear her and ignored her completely.

    Tired, she was panting, and felt a little pain in her abdomen.

    Time urgent mouth to stop: "don''t, stupid woman, you don''t hit, then hit you..."

    "Why What''s up? Why don''t you finish

    When recite already tired up breath not to catch the next breath, the abdomen''s falling pain also more and more intense, how to feel her body is not quite right.

    Time is really anxious this time, he is eager to ask: "how are you? Is stomachache very fierce? How can you make such a fuss! This time, if you make trouble again... "

    "I What''s wrong with me? I... "

    When nianniannian pain can not stand, leaning on the door slowly paralyzed on the ground.

    "Stupid woman, you must hold on, I just foresee, Fu Chen Han he has already rushed over, others are downstairs now." The voice of time worry is crying.

    "How am I..."

    When nianniannian painful already speechless, she feels the time is not quite right, he seems to know how she is.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    "Rebirth, but he was secretive and hesitant to tell her.

    Since time was activated, he seems to have done something to her body.

    She had not forgotten the strong colic in her stomach.

    "Di..."

    The door of the room was opened, and then he heard Fu Chen Han''s urgent cry: "Niannian I want to read... "

    She was just behind the door, he came in and did not see her, but rushed to the bedroom.

    "Chen Han I''m here Here... "

    When read weak voice already gas if gossamer, Fu Chen cold seems to have Lingxi like with her heart, still heard.

    "Niannian, how do you hide behind the door, you..."

    Fu Chen Han''s words have not finished, can see that she is not right, her face and lips are pale, without a bit of blood color.

    "What''s the matter? What did they do to you? "

    Fu Chen Han said anxiously to untie the rope tied on her hands and feet.

    "Chen Han I have a stomachache It hurts... "

    "How could that happen?"

    "I I don''t know. I''m in pain... "

    When niannianniantong a complete words can not be said, she just jumped a few times, how the stomach pain so serious.

    Time seems to know what, but did not tell her, what happened to her body, she also has no clue.

    Only know the stomach ache, the pain is very serious, feel the heat flow in the stomach, seems to flow out slowly.

    It seems to be a bit similar to her period, but her period seems to be

    When Niannian is not sure, she forgot the time of her period after rebirth, and she doesn''t know when the last one was.

    In short, after rebirth, it has been so many days, and she has not had her period.

    Is it really a period?

    But even if she came to the period, it would not hurt like this. She did have dysmenorrhea, but it was not as serious as the pain.

    It''s definitely not a holiday. She''s in a cold sweat.

    "It''s all right. I want you to be patient."

    Fu Chen Han said to hold her up, not in a hurry to leave, but put her into the bedroom inside.

    While walking toward the house, he also said to the mubai behind him: "mubai, you hurry to come and show her what''s going on. Her face with stomachache is pale."

    "Brother Han, put the third sister-in-law on the bed first, and I''ll give her a good look."

    "Good."

    Fu Chen Han''s nervous and worried voice was dry and dumb. He bent down and gently put her on the bed, holding her cold hand with worry.

    Mu Bai said helplessly: "brother Han, you first let go of three sister-in-law''s hand, you let me give her pulse."

    Fu Chen Han eyebrow deep lock, obedient to leave at the same time in one side asked him: "you ok? Can you even feel the pulse? When did you learn Chinese medicine? "

    "No matter how I am a doctor, I still doubt my ability? Although I am not proficient in traditional Chinese medicine, I still have no problem in pulse control. "

    He can''t do anything now. He doesn''t even have a simple medicine box around him, so he can only rely on his unprofessional traditional Chinese medicine. I just hope that the health of the third sister-in-law will not be seriously affected.

    "What''s up? What''s the matter with her? "

    Mu Bai''s hand just put on when the wrist that reads, Fu Chen cold is anxious to ask him.

    "Han, don''t worry too much. You let Xiaosi take her pulse quietly. I don''t think she''s hurt. There should be no big problem."

    Cheng Shiyu, who came with them, tried to persuade him.

    Fu Chen cold look gloomy said: "in addition, you go to the door of those two people dragged in."

    Cheng Shiyu dissuaded him and said, "Han, I understand what you mean. Brother Hao has interrogated the two people outside. You can be at ease here and accompany her first."

    Fu Chen Han bit back slot tooth to say: "I want to know who their boss is."

    "Well, I know what you mean."

    "They know that Niannian is my woman and dare to attack her. They are definitely not ordinary kidnappers."

    Fu Chen is cold in the eyes of the cold light, such as the Arctic ice dregs general, people shudder.

    Cheng Zhiyu''s eyes drooped slightly, touched his chin and nodded in agreement: "yes, I agree with you very much. They are absolutely not ordinary kidnappers, and their master will not be a lonely unknown."

    "But no matter what kind of power they are, since they have moved my woman, then don''t try to retreat."

    Looking at Fu Chen cold all over the body sent out of the fierce gas, Cheng Yu some surprised, and he knew so long, he has not seen such Chen Han.

    It can be seen how angry he is this time. No matter who the boss is, he can see the end of the man.

    That person dares to offend Chen Han, that is to offend their four brothers. He has not seen anyone who dares to challenge them."How is it going?"

    Han Hao came in and felt the solemnity of the atmosphere. He looked at Cheng with some incomprehension.

    Cheng Zhiyu shook his head and asked in a low voice, "how is your trial going?"

    Han Hao some puzzled frown: "I have tried, they just tied the younger sister-in-law, know the identity of the younger sister-in-law, so did not dare to move younger brother-in-law, how sister-in-law will be hurt?"

    "Have you not touched your sister-in-law?"

    Cheng Zhiyu also does not understand the frown, since the younger sister-in-law has not been maltreated, has not been beaten by them, why can be injured.

    It seems that there is no trauma, but I feel that I have hurt my internal organs.

    Han Hao nodded: "yes, it''s already this time. They dare not tell lies. They didn''t move their sister-in-law. They tied them up and locked them in this room."

    "How did the sister-in-law hurt her?"

    Han Hao shook his head: "I don''t know."

    Fu Chen Han, who has been frowning and silent, asked in a low voice, "who is their boss after all, brother Hao, have you tried it out?"

    Han Hao shook his head again: "they are all professionally trained and hard spoken. I can''t judge them for a while. Give me more time."

    "Well, brother Hao is in trouble. I must know who dares to accept this business and move my Fu Chen Han''s woman." Fu Chen Han''s tone reveals the decisive intention to kill.

    "Don''t worry, it''s up to us. You can stay with your sister-in-law."

    Han Hao''s word is a promise. This matter is more important to Chen Han. He is very clear in his heart. Since he has accepted it, he must find out the man and not break him into pieces. His four brothers are just a fool.

    Fu Chen Han understood Han Hao''s temper and personality. He promised that he would do it. So he didn''t say anything more. He looked at the pale face of the bed with worry in his eyes and read.

    Cheng Zhiyu said, "brother Hao, since these people are paid by the Li family, you can start to investigate them from the Li family. It''s not as if they don''t know the details of their origins."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    "Rebirth Han Hao said concisely:" not optimistic, these businesses are not bright, the Li family has never seen their boss. "

    Cheng Zhiyu can no longer agree with the nod: "said is also, such shady business, kidnap or younger sister-in-law, they must be more cautious."

    "Well, it''s a bit of a problem."

    "Can I help you?" Cheng asked

    "It''s a little bit of trouble, but it''s still hard for me."

    "OK, brother Hao, please tell me again if you need help."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han''s one heart all hangs in when reads reads the body, also has no heart to listen to them to speak.

    Looking at the time when he was about to faint, he asked impatiently, "little four, how is Nian Nian Nian?"? Can you do it? "

    Mubai''s face is rare, some dignified, eyebrows deep lock, hesitant answer: "she seems to..."

    Fu Chen cold eye Mou a sink, sternly voice way: "you don''t falter, have a word to say how she is in the end?"

    Mubai said, "the third sister-in-law will be OK for a while and a half. The specific situation should be sent to the hospital first. I can only draw a conclusion after careful examination. If the treatment is timely, maybe..."

    Mubai is so evasive, it is obvious that he knows how to read. He scolded impatiently: "don''t play Taiji with me, what''s wrong with her."

    Such a fierce appearance, let mubai can''t help but shrink his neck.

    He did not dare to hide it any more. He answered honestly: "brother Han, third sister-in-law, she seems to be pregnant."

    "What? Is she pregnant? "

    Fu Chen''s face was blue and white, and he didn''t look happy.

    "Third, congratulations on being a father."

    "Congratulations to the third."

    Cheng Zhiyu and Han Hao speak happily at the same time.

    Mubai still said with a sad face: "you all don''t be happy too early, third sister-in-law, this situation is obviously a sign of abortion."

    It is because the child may not be able to protect, he just hesitated to say, he is afraid to let Han Ge white happy.

    "Why? How can you do that? How can you have a miscarriage? Those kidnappers didn''t dare to hurt their brothers and sisters. How could they have miscarriage? "

    Cheng Zhiyu''s smile on his face suddenly froze and asked a series of questions.

    Mubai shook his head and replied: "if it is not those people who humiliate the third sister-in-law, it is that the third sister-in-law is weak, or she has done something to hurt the fetus. Whether the specific child can be saved or not, I have to send to the hospital for examination to determine."

    "What are you waiting for? Send your sister-in-law to the hospital."

    Cheng Zhiyu looks more anxious than Fu Chen Han.

    "Well, get to the hospital."

    Han Hao also agreed with the urge.

    Only Fu Chen Han did not say a word, his face looked extremely ugly.

    Mubai thought that he was worried that the child would not be able to protect, and said with relief: "brother Han, don''t worry, I should be able to keep your child."

    Fu Chen cold look sinister, hang in the body side of a pair of hands clenched, seem to be trying to suppress what, finally only said three words: "no need."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Yes! What do you mean, third

    "Third, this is your first child. You should believe in the medical skills of the fourth grade."

    The other three brothers thought that Fu Chenhan was disheartened. At the same time, he opened his mouth and asked questions and comforted his heart.

    "I just

    "Mubai, you quack, I can''t be pregnant."

    Fu Chen Han''s words have not finished, was unable to listen to when read to interrupt, angry her voice is not just so weak.

    When nianniannian heard such a ridiculous diagnosis of mubai, how could she not be angry, if it was not because of the stomachache, she could not help but want to kick the quack.

    The Fu Chen cold of this one world did not touch her, how possibly be pregnant.

    Mu Bai is a quack, he said she was pregnant, Fu Chen Han will certainly misunderstand her.

    His livid face showed that he had misunderstood him.

    Mu Bai was still unconvinced to explain: "third sister-in-law, how can I be a quack doctor? Although I am not proficient in traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, I can''t make a wrong diagnosis. Sister in law''s pulse is pregnant pulse!"

    When Nian read painful frown, really want to slap the goods from three-dimensional to flat.

    She looked at the extremely ugly Fu Chen Han, some anxious explanation: "cold, you don''t listen to this quack nonsense, I can''t be pregnant, I may be dysmenorrhea."

    "Well, I know that mubai is a quack."

    Listen to her say so, Fu Chen Han''s facial expression slightly eased a bit.

    Just now mubai said that when she was pregnant, his chest a burst of dull pain.

    He has not touched to read, if she is really pregnant, it can only show that she and Lin acquiesceFu Chen cold thinks of that kind of possibility, the anger of his chest cavity is about to burst out.

    He was angry and wanted to kill.

    Only one voice in my mind kept echoing: "Lin Mo Xu touched your woman, she has been someone else''s woman, she has been someone else''s woman."

    Fortunately, she denied it in her own mouth, and her voice was so firm.

    Coupled with the sincerity of her eyes, he had to believe it.

    Although she was willful and mischievous before, she was never afraid of making trouble, but she was not without sense of propriety.

    She will not acquiesce with Lin to do anything.

    What''s more, if she and Lin acquiesce in what has happened, she can''t be so righteous and calm.

    There was no sign of guilt on her face.

    Fu Chen Han believes that she is not lying, such a poor lie, as long as a short time to the hospital will be exposed, she is not stupid enough to say such a lie.

    "Third sister-in-law, are you dysmenorrhea or pregnant? You say you are dysmenorrhea, can''t you feel you didn''t menstruate? I am... "

    Don''t understand the inside story of the Mu Bai also want to explain a time, Fu Chen cold color Li neiebara scolded: "well, she is still so weak now, you don''t quarrel with her, hurry to the hospital to have a look."

    Finish to hold when reciting big stride meteor walk toward the door.

    "OK, let''s go to the hospital first."

    Mu Bai just felt the anger of Fu Chen Han at the moment, dare not say more what to lift foot to catch up with quickly.

    He just reacted at this time. Brother Han didn''t look like he was worried about his child. He seemed very angry.

    The third sister-in-law is pregnant. He should be able to keep the baby, but brother Han is still unhappy. The reason can only be

    Isn''t this kid Han''s?

    Mubai simply dare not think, the child is not cold brother''s.

    This woman dare to give brother Han a green hat.

    She and Lin acquiesced in the fact that the scum man had children.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    "Rebirth if this child is not really brother Han''s, then he should be more distressed and how to deal with himself.

    Han brother is so proud of a person, if his fiancee is really with other men.

    Even with children, how can he face it!

    Leng in situ Cheng Zhiyu did not catch up, he saw Fu Chen Han''s reaction just now, also saw some clues from it, his face also changed ugly.

    Han Hao, who was slow to respond, muttered: "what''s going on? The third one doesn''t seem to be right. He doesn''t seem to like this child! "

    "That child should not be the third child."

    Han Hao couldn''t believe his big eyes: "what do you say?"

    Cheng Yu said indignantly: "that shameless woman, she dare to plant grass on the head of the third, I think she is really tired of living, who does not know that she is the fiancee of the third, how can the old three raise his head after this?"

    Han Hao said with some disbelief: "she should not be so ungrateful."

    Cheng Yu said with disdain: "we can all see what the woman looked like before. In her eyes and heart, only Lin acquiesced in that scum. It''s not impossible to betray the third one."

    Han Hao, however, did not agree. He shook his head and frowned: "I still don''t think it''s possible. No matter how much she likes Lin Mo Xu, she doesn''t have the courage to put a hat on the old three."

    Cheng Yu resentfully said: "how can I have no courage? Is there still less shameless things she has done before? I don''t have the face to mention what she did

    Han Hao was not so angry, rational and calm persuasion: "in addition, don''t jump to such a conclusion. You can see the attitude of the third one just now. He obviously believed when he read it."

    "The third one is infatuated with the fox spirit. She believes whatever she says. As a good brother of the third brother, we must remind him that the woman is just a light hearted woman..."

    "Second..."

    The more he said, the more he went too far. Han Hao stopped.

    "Brother Hao, you are..." What''s up?

    Han Hao reminded: "listen to what you said just now, you know what kind of temper the third one is. If those words are heard by the third, my brother will not have to do it."

    "The third is not absent. I didn''t say that in front of him. You and I can''t tell the truth."

    Cheng Zhiyu also realized that his words were a little ugly, and his mood seemed to be too excited.

    But the woman blatantly gave the third a green cap, and he just couldn''t swallow it.

    I really don''t know what the third one is thinking about. How could he be cheated by that woman.

    He couldn''t see where the woman was. She was nothing but a good-looking woman.

    Han Hao raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "well, I know that you are holding injustice for the old three, but we can''t intervene in such matters as emotion, and this is just your guess."

    "But the third one is blinded now. He..."

    "Well, don''t talk about it any more. Let''s go to the hospital first. We don''t know if the child can survive. Maybe it''s the third child. Don''t forget that they are engaged."

    Han Hao didn''t give him a chance to speak again, so he went out in a hurry.

    He didn''t want to speculate on a woman like that. He didn''t want to believe that the child was not the third child.

    If the child is not really the third child, how can he accept this fact.

    How can he bear betrayal and loss.

    He didn''t want him to be so miserable, so he was willing to think for the better.

    Cheng Shiyu shook his head and followed him out. He still said angrily, "brother Hao, don''t we really remind the third one? He now... "

    Han Hao looked back at him and said, "did I just say those words in vain? Is it not clear to himself whether the child is a third child? Unless the third one tells us that the child is not his, or I will not allow you to talk nonsense in front of the third, let alone in front of the younger siblings

    "Alas..."

    Cheng Yu sighed for a long time. He was unwilling to agree: "OK, I know. I listen to brother Hao."

    - hospitals.

    Fu Chenhan put when Niannian on the bed of luxury ward, mubai made B-mode ultrasound for her for the first time.

    When Niannian looks at the Fu Chen cold standing by the bed, sees his dignified is the expression, she unexpectedly inexplicably some reason is distressed.

    Because Mu Bai is talking nonsense in front of Fu Chen Han, he will be sad.

    When nianniannian clearly did not do anything to lose his heart, what good conscience.

    She frowned at mubai and asked angrily, "have you checked out the results of the quack?"

    "Pa..."

    Mubai put down the instrument in his hand with some displeasure, and replied in a bad tone: "the result is that she is pregnant, and the child has been more than two months.""What?"

    "You''re pregnant."

    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible."

    When Niannian''s face changed instantly, she suddenly bounced up from the bed.

    I couldn''t believe she was pregnant, and the baby was more than two months old.

    How did the child come from?

    She and Fu Chenhan had never been together in this life.

    Last life is really only with Fu Chen cold roll over the sheet.

    The only time they remember it very clearly, because she had some resistance that night.

    She still remembers the day of her last life, the day they signed the divorce agreement.

    He agreed to divorce her only request, is to let her accompany him one night, let her completely belong to him.

    That night she went to him again with the divorce agreement.

    She said firmly to him: "Fu Chen Han, I want to divorce you, we do not torture each other, you clearly know that I do not love you, why do you have to tie me to your side? I''m going to divorce you today. I''m going to... "

    "Yes, I promise."

    When Niannian''s long speech has not finished, Fu Chen Han''s answer has been obtained.

    She had been ready to be rejected, but she did not expect that he actually agreed, and also promised so freely, which is what she thought was straightforward.

    She did not have time to be happy at that time, listen to Fu Chen han to go on to say: "I can promise divorce, but I have a request."

    "What are the requirements?"

    Fu Chen cold half true and half false said: "we have been married for so long, have not bridal chamber, I want to bridal chamber tonight."

    "I can''t, I don''t agree with your request, you don''t want to come here."

    "Then you go out."

    "You haven''t signed the divorce agreement yet."

    Fu Chen cold corner of the mouth draws up a sarcastic smile: "since you do not agree to my request, then your divorce agreement will not want me to sign."

    I don''t ask for a monthly pass and a message. Don''t you know that I need a monthly pass and a message? Please ask for a monthly pass

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    "Rebirth" you... "

    Fu Chenhan looked at her eyes and said firmly to her: "I want to sign the divorce agreement, which is the only requirement."

    In order to be able to divorce him.

    In order to be able to leave him completely.

    In order to be together with Lin.

    She finally agreed to his request that night.

    He asked for her all night, as if indefatigable, unrestrained, and insatiable.

    That night was also the only love affair since he lived two lives.

    This life her memory can''t be wrong, she can''t let Fu Chen cold touch her before rebirth.

    After she was reborn, although her heart was full of him, they had not done it.

    When nianniannian asked himself again in his heart.

    How did she come from? Whose child is this?

    No one has ever been with a man at all. How could there be children? It''s too strange.

    If you are pregnant, there is only one possibility.

    It was the night of her last life that she was pregnant.

    She had a baby in her stomach the last time she died.

    But she was born again, how did the baby come back to her stomach?

    After she was born again, the baby was born again?

    She is a rebirth of the soul, the baby not only rebirth of the soul through the body, but also report in advance?

    Calculate the word of the day, she and Fu Chen cold rolled over the sheet in the last life, more than a month later, she was buried in the sea of fire.

    Her rebirth in this life is only a month or so. If the baby in her belly is more than two months, the day is completely right.

    So the child in the stomach is Fu Chen cold.

    When Niannian can confirm that the child is Fu Chen Han.

    It can''t be anyone else''s except him.

    This is also too incredible, when reading the brain hole is not big, IQ is also some urgent.

    However, no matter how bizarre, no matter how inexplicable, she still felt happy and lucky.

    Because this is her and Fu Chenhan''s child.

    When Niannian thinks that the baby must like them very much, and they are reluctant to part with them, so they have to report in this way.

    She can totally accept this way.

    The existence of the baby may not be reasonable to explain, so what about rebirth?

    She is reborn, and the baby is there.

    "Fourth, can you be sure she''s really pregnant?"

    Fu Chen cold cold voice interrupted her thoughts, when reading at a loss looking at him.

    Only listen to Mu Bai tone firm answer him: "yes, the child more than two months."

    Fu Chen Han''s face was blue and white, and the whole person seemed to have been beaten down, almost unable to stand.

    Seeing him like this, mubai quickly stepped forward to help him and asked: "brother Han, is this child..."

    Fu Chen Han shook off his hand and said hoarsely, "you go out first."

    "But you..."

    "I''ll let you out," he roared, his eyes red as a wounded beast

    "Well, I''ll be at the door and call me if you need anything."

    Mubai said and left the ward, he has now been able to confirm that the child is not brother Han, he will only embarrass brother Han here.

    After mubai left, the room was silent for a time.

    When Niannian is about to open his mouth to explain, his extremely cold voice is the first to break the silence.

    "Is the child his?"

    "Who? Do you think Lin acquiesced in the children? "

    Fu Chen cold corner of the mouth draws up sad bitter smile: "besides him still have other people?"

    Looking at the Fu Chen cold with a dark face and all over his body, he didn''t know how to explain it.

    How can she explain things that she doesn''t understand and feel strange?

    "No, the child is not his."

    Although the explanation is not clear, but she still firmly denied that the child is Lin acquiescence.

    Fu Chen Han suddenly raised his hand and grasped her shoulders with great force. He asked angrily, "whose is that? Who else do you have? "

    "No, no one else. It''s not Lin Mushu or anyone else. I don''t have any men. I''m just you. The child is..."

    "Ha ha Ha ha... "

    Her words haven''t finished, Fu Chen cold suddenly satirical laugh up, double eyes red looking at her, ask: "you only have me a man, do you want to say that the child is mine?"

    "This child is you..." Yes.

    "Shi Niannian Do you think I''m an idiot? When did I touch you? "

    Fu Chen Han talks at the same time fierce push.

    When Niannian fell on the bed, the back of the head hit the head of the bed, the pain in front of her a piece of vertigo.When she fell, she was almost reflexive and covered her stomach with her hands.

    I''m afraid the child in the stomach has what to lose, this is her and Fu Chen Han''s child.

    It''s the children they''ve had in their last life.

    How hard-earned the child was, she was buried in the sea of fire in the last life.

    This life is born again with her, she must protect this child.

    No one can hurt a child, even if it is Fu Chenhan.

    She some angry stare Fu Chen cold, angry said: "can you not so angry, also don''t lose temper to me? Can you listen to me first? "

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen Han sneered: "explain? The child in your stomach has been more than two months, and he is the iron evidence. What else can you explain? Tell me this kid doesn''t exist? Or is this child mine

    "I have known the child for more than two months. I know that the child does exist. I have not denied the existence of this child, but this child..."

    She really didn''t know how to explain it. She couldn''t tell Fu Chen Han that she was born again.

    That child is how to come after all, even if she is to break the sky, Fu Chen Han also absolutely won''t believe.

    Who would believe such a thing, if she had not experienced it in person, she would not have believed it.

    But if you don''t explain to him clearly, can the child stay?

    Now Fu Chenhan firmly believes that children are other men''s, so he will give her two choices.

    The first choice is to kill the child, as if the child had never existed.

    The second choice is that he doesn''t want her, so he won''t let her kill the child.

    If you want to stay with him, you can''t leave children.

    If you want to keep a child, you can''t stay with him.

    She can''t make such a choice.

    She cannot leave Fu Chen Han, more impossible to beat their children.

    Fu Chen cold look at her with grief: "how? Is there nothing to say? "

    "Chen Han, I only tell you one thing. No matter whether you believe me or not, you can''t ask more, and I won''t explain it."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Chen Han did not speak, just looked at her eyes with red eyes.

    Ask for the message of monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    "Rebirth" I now seriously tell you that the child in my belly is yours, it is you and my child, this child is not Lin Mo''s, let alone other men''s

    "No way. I didn''t touch you at all. This child can''t be mine."

    Her eyes are so clear to the bottom, simple without a trace of fraud, there is no guilty.

    Fu Chenhan was almost bewitched by her eyes, and almost believed her words.

    Reason told him is impossible, how can this child be his, more than two months old.

    Don''t say he didn''t touch her more than two months ago.

    He has never touched her in his life. How could this child be his.

    When nianniannian bit his lip and frowned with delicate eyebrows, he said: "I know it''s a bit shocking, but this child is yours."

    "I said no way."

    When Niannian is also unable to argue, she can''t help but close her eyes and take a deep breath.

    Tell oneself to calm down, this matter he does not believe is also human nature.

    Since she couldn''t persuade him or convince him, she would like to see if he would let her choose one of the two.

    If it is as she guessed, there is nothing she can do. She will protect their children.

    She looked him in the eye and asked, "how can you believe what I said?"

    Fu Chen Han suddenly raised his hand, pinched her chin, looked at her from a commanding position, and said firmly: "I can''t believe what you said."

    He is so strong and domineering, and he is so invincible.

    He is Fu Chen Han, the president of Fu family, who is born with noble and arrogance.

    But now his pair of haughty eyes, but there is unable to hide the sadness, such sad eyes stabbed when the heart, let her heart like a knife.

    Now Fu Chen Han thinks she has another man.

    Even pregnant with other men''s children, which makes him not sad.

    The pain in his heart was beyond her imagination.

    She raised her hand and touched his cheek, and her voice trembled with heartache: "if you don''t believe me, what do you want?"

    He closed his eyes sadly, released his hand that held her chin, and turned his face away from her touch.

    Fu Chen Han tried his best to suppress the resentment and grief in his heart.

    "I''ll ask Xiao Si to prepare for surgery. You take this child away. I can treat it as if it hasn''t happened in the future. You are still my fiancee, my wife and the only hostess of the Fu family."

    I have already guessed this answer.

    He loved her deeply and could not be willing to let her go, so he could only bear the heartache to forgive her.

    But he can''t tolerate children. In his eyes, they are the children of other men.

    How can Fu Chenhan be willing to be a cheap father.

    They are in a different situation now. If she is an unmarried mother when he falls in love with her, he will not mind her giving birth to other people''s children.

    Now

    They had a verbal engagement for a long time and are now engaged.

    She is pregnant, in Fu Chenhan''s cognition, she is pregnant with other men''s children.

    This is the naked betrayal, derailment, let his head green.

    In order not to make him more distressed, Shi Niannian''s attitude should not be too firm.

    She can only mild opposition: "Chen Han, I really don''t want to take away this child, this is our first child, but also a son, I want to have him can?"

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen Han laughed sarcastically: "why? Why don''t you just want to kill this kid? Who the hell is he? How can you... "

    "Pa..."

    When Niannian has not yet responded, she slapped her face.

    She couldn''t control her hand when she heard the word "wild" in his mouth.

    The child is his, but he said that the child is wild. She

    "Hum..."

    Fu''s eyes were red with anger.

    Holding her slender wrist, her teeth clenched: "you hit me for other men''s wild species."

    "Chen Han, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hit you, I was just too..." Get angry.

    "Too what?"

    "I''m so angry. I said the child was yours, but you said he was wild. How could I not be angry?"

    When Niannian was wronged to bite his lips, looking at his eyes, dense with thin water vapor.

    Fu Chen Han clenched the hand of her wrist and couldn''t control her force. She asked fiercely: "what reason is supporting you and letting you say such crazy words? I repeat that I haven''t touched you. How can you make me believe that this child is mine?"When read the water vapor in the eyes, slowly into tears.

    She a pair of wet eyes, ChuChu pitifully looked at him, voice choked to discuss: "Chen Han, you don''t let me beat this child, you give me some time?"

    Fu Chen Han sneered: "give you time? Will you give birth to this wild seed? "

    "Wild seed" these two words, let when read tears from the corner of his eyes.

    The scalding tears just fell on the back of Fu Chen Han''s hand, and seemed to fall on his heart, burning his heart as if it had been fried.

    She was disappointed and heartbroken, and he was not?

    He can''t hurt less now than she does.

    But this child can never stay, although she will be sad, he must take her child.

    Whether she wants to or not, the child must be knocked out.

    Although she does not admit that the child is Lin acquiesced, but he is clear in his heart that the child is Lin acquiesced.

    She can''t have any other men besides Lin Mo Xu.

    When Niannian looked at him with pain in his eyes, the wrist bones were about to be broken by him, and her face was twisted with pain, and she pulled back her wrist.

    Her tone is not as soft as just now, but she said to him firmly: "I will not take away this child, I will certainly be born, I will let you give me time to prove."

    "What do you want to prove?"

    She said word for word: "prove that he is your son."

    "How do you prove it?"

    When Niannian raised his hand to wipe the tears on his cheek: "you go and call mubai in."

    "Mubai, come in."

    Fu Chen Han raised a voice to call.

    Mu Bai, who is guarding the door, runs in when he hears it. Cheng Zhiyu and Han Hao come in with him.

    Mu Bai called in a low voice: "brother Han..."

    Cheng Yu angrily looked at the bed when reading, angrily pointed at her and said: "third, I told you this woman before, she..."

    "More than that."

    Before Cheng Zhiyu finished, he was stopped by Han Hao.

    Thank you for the two monthly tickets cast by love and Chenxi. Please continue to ask for monthly tickets and leave messages www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    "Rebirth" brother Hao, this woman, she

    Han Hao glared at him fiercely, and sternly taught: "how did I tell you on the way I came? Let him deal with the matter of the third one by himself. Don''t be at the side of it."

    "I..."

    Although Cheng Zhiyu was infuriated, he finally stopped.

    Han Hao raised his feet and walked to Fu Chenhan''s side. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He asked in a slightly heavy tone: "third, you Are you all right? "

    I don''t know how to comfort him at this time. For a man, it''s a shame.

    His beloved woman, his fiancee pregnant with other men''s children, for the third, this is not only humiliating, but also stabbing his heart with a knife.

    Fu Chen cold voice hoarse said: "I''m ok, you and more than go back first!"

    "Third, you..."

    "You go back first."

    Cheng Zhiyu originally wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Fu Chen Han Li Sheng.

    Fu Chen Han didn''t want to see anyone at this time.

    It was not because he felt ashamed, nor because he felt humiliated, but because he was so heartbroken that he could no longer speak.

    He had no strength to answer their questions.

    Han Hao may not be so broken hearted, but Cheng Zhiyu will talk endlessly.

    As expected, as he had guessed, what else did Cheng go forward to say and was held back by Han Hao.

    He shook his head after the stroke to signal that he would stop talking.

    Cheng Yu clenched his teeth and restrained himself. His eyebrows were twisted together, and finally he was unwilling to shut up.

    Han Hao looked at Fu Chen Han and ordered: "old three, we will go out first, what matter calls us again."

    "Well."

    Han Hao didn''t speak any more and left the ward.

    Cheng Yu left before also ruthlessly stare when read one eye.

    It seems that they have known her pregnancy, and they also misunderstood the child is not Fu Chen Han.

    They are the best brothers of Fu Chenhan, and they will be very angry.

    Forget it. It''s useless to explain it now. I''m very clear when I read it.

    No one can believe it when it is said.

    Especially the three brothers Fu Chen Han, they should have guessed that Fu Chen Han had not touched her.

    They had to believe it, and she didn''t bother to explain.

    When the facts were in front of them, she didn''t need to explain.

    If you want to prove her innocence, you can only rely on mubai. She believes that mubai has this ability.

    When Niannian eyes please looking at mubai, but mubai is indignant staring at her, the eyes seem to take her alive.

    "Mubai, please do me a favor."

    Although he knew that he was in a rage at the moment, Shi Niannian opened his mouth.

    Mu Bai looked at her contemptuously: "why should I help you? When I read, who do you think you are? Can you direct my admiration for white? "

    "I just want to..."

    When nianniannian also wanted to say what, Mu Bai was lazy to pay attention to her, turned his head and looked at Fu Chen Han, carefully asked: "brother Han, do you want me to arrange the operation? Or... "

    When Niannian was flustered and covered his stomach, he said in panic: "what operation are you going to arrange? The baby in my stomach is going to be born. Don''t try to touch my child. "

    Mubai pointed at her angrily and asked, "you are pregnant with other men''s children, you still have to be born, do you think our three brothers are dead? Let you insult our brother Han like this. "

    "I don''t have any other men, and I didn''t let your brother''s head turn into Hulunbeir Grassland. The child in my stomach is your brother''s

    "Ah? The child belongs to brother Han? "

    Mubai a listen to the child is cold brother, he was surprised and surprised.

    If the child is really brother Han''s child, that''s great. Brother Han has children. He''s going to be an uncle.

    Brother Han is going to be a father.

    He was overjoyed to look at Fu Chenhan: "brother Han, it''s really good. Congratulations on brother Han''s becoming a father. Did you ask me to come in to give the third sister-in-law a safe birth?"

    "No..."

    Fu Chen Han opened his mouth and was about to speak, but Mu Bai didn''t give him the chance to open his mouth.

    He continued to gush: "the third sister-in-law was a little scared just now, and the fetal image is a little unstable. But brother Han, you can rest assured. As long as I am here, the child will be OK."

    "Pa..."

    Fu Chen cold a punch on the wall, the roar that can''t suppress: "you don''t say again."

    "Brother Han, you are..." What''s up?

    "This child is not mine at all."

    Mu Bai looked at him with consternation and said, "you shameless bitch, you..."

    "Mubai..."

    More difficult to hear the words have not yet said, by Fu Chen Han timely mouth to stop."Brother Han, this woman is lying with her eyes open. She also says that the child belongs to you. She..."

    "Stop talking."

    "I..."

    Mubai bit his teeth and didn''t speak any more.

    He is now full of anger, there is no way to vent, he is about to be deflated.

    Fu Chen Han is full of grief looking at when read: "what do you call Mu Bai to come in to do?"

    "Mubai, help your brother Han bandage your hands first."

    Looking at his bloody hands, her heart was like a knife. He punched the wall just now.

    She wanted to get out of bed to stop it, but she had a bad stomachache.

    For fear that the child in the stomach has any mistakes, he did not dare to get out of bed easily.

    "Brother Han, wait here first. I''ll get something to deal with your hand injury."

    Mu Bai finish saying to turn around to go out, Fu Chen cold called him.

    "No more."

    "But your hand..."

    "I don''t need it if I say no."

    Although mubai did not agree with his self abuse, he did not dare to speak again.

    Cold brother''s temper he is very clear, now the cold elder brother can''t be provoked, even more disobedient.

    Fu Chen Han, who was full of anger, asked again: "what do you want me to call Mu Bai in the end?"

    When nianniannian looked at his bleeding hand, forced to endure the pain from his stomach, opened the quilt to get out of bed.

    "What are you going to do?"

    Although again how distressed, Fu Chen cold still worried about her body, her pale face let him heartache unceasingly.

    When Niannian painful frown: "since you don''t let mubai bandage you, I''ll bandage you."

    "No, how do you want to prove that the child is mine?" he said

    "No, I won''t tell you if you don''t bandage. I won''t allow you to abuse yourself. I''ll be heartbroken."

    Looking at her look of heartache, Fu Chen Han''s heart is shocked, she will still love him.

    The child in her stomach has been in her stomach for more than two months, and she has not changed at that time.

    At that time, she hated him very much, which was totally different from the present one.

    Fu Chenhan knew that at that time, she was full of Lin Mo Xu, and there was no him at all.

    When she didn''t have him in her heart, she chose to be with Lin acquiesced, which was her willing.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    "Rebirth to her now, this child is just the mistake she made.

    For Fu Chen Han, it was the same. She didn''t know people clearly at that time, so she made this mistake.

    He loved her and could not do without her, so he had to force himself to forgive her for her mistake.

    "Chen Han, you sit down first."

    When nianniannian painful forehead is in the cold sweat, she still insisted on pulling his injured hand.

    Turn to see to Mu Bai: "you go to take things in, I come to bandage him."

    "No, you lie down."

    Fu Chen cold face still some gloomy, stretch out a hand to press her to return to the bed, turn the head to order Mu Bai: "ring the bell to call the nurse to send things."

    "Oh

    Mubai obediently rang the bell and asked the nurse to bring in what he needed.

    When nianniannian looked at him well dressed wound, just turned his head and looked at mubai: "mubai, I ask you something."

    "What''s the matter?" asked mubai

    "Now medical technology is so developed that children should be able to test DNA before they are born?"

    "You What do you mean

    When Niannian looked at Fu Chen Han, some wronged said: "you do not believe that the child is Fu Chen Han, he himself does not believe that the child in my stomach is his, then only a way to test DNA."

    Mu Bai was surprised to stare at her: "do you really want to test your stomach child''s DNA?"

    "Well, do a paternity test."

    Seeing her resolute attitude, mubai is more confused.

    Brother Han has already said that the child is not his.

    That means brother Han may not have touched her.

    Since this is the case, she actually dares to test DNA, what this woman is thinking, he really does not understand.

    Fu Chenhan also looked at her in surprise: "what do you say? Do you want to test your child? "

    When nianniannian nodded: "yes! If you don''t believe me, I''ll have to prove it with facts. "

    "You know clearly that the child can''t be mine. Why do you have to do some paternity test?"

    Fu Chen Han''s eyebrows twisted into a small hill, looking at her in confusion.

    I don''t understand what she''s thinking and why she should do such a thing.

    To do paternity testing is a white matter.

    He didn''t believe that they didn''t have children together.

    "I don''t want to explain any more now. Since you don''t believe me, I can only use paternity test to speak," he said

    "You..."

    "Mubai, can paternity test be done?"

    Fu Chen Han also wants to say what, when Niannian completely does not give him the opportunity of opening mouth, turn a face to see to Mu Bai.

    "It can be, but I don''t think it''s necessary, brother Han..." If you say it''s not his child, it''s certainly not.

    Brother Han can''t be wronged when reading, if the child is brother Han, how can he not admit.

    If he didn''t take the initiative to read her brother''s love hat to him, he would not take the initiative.

    He loves her so much, how can he suspect that she has an affair with other men.

    Unless it''s iron, it''s the facts.

    Shi Niannian said with a firm attitude: "is it necessary for me to make a decision? If you don''t want to do paternity test for your child, I''ll find another doctor to do it."

    Mu Bai looks at Fu Chen Han with inquiring eyes, asking for his opinion.

    "Since she insists on a paternity test, do it for her."

    Fu Chen Han didn''t know why, and he agreed to it.

    Reason told him that the child could not be his, but looking at her stubborn and sincere appearance, he could not help but shake again.

    He felt that he loved her to the point of madness, without reason and bottom line.

    He couldn''t help believing such rumors.

    "Do you hear me? Do you want to do paternity test for me? Do you want to draw blood for me? Come and draw it quickly." When Niannian said, he stretched out his arm.

    Mu Bai said indifferently: "to do paternity testing can, but not now."

    "What does this mean?" he asked

    He didn''t have a good answer: "the current medical technology can do paternity testing, but the child in your stomach is still young, he is only more than two months old, and now can''t test DNA."

    "How long will it take?"

    He replied: "at least after 3 months of the child, and you have already moved the fetal gas, want to do paternity test, you have to protect the fetus first."

    When nianniannian looked down at his stomach, some worried asked: "I moved the fetal gas, then my stomach in the child has the risk of miscarriage?"

    "If you don''t protect your baby, you may miscarry. Of course, other doctors may not be able to keep your child."

    "You can keep my child, right? How to protect the tire? What do you need to eat or drink"Of course I can keep the child, but it depends on..."

    Mu Bai wants to talk and stop looking at Fu Chen Han, he is waiting for his instructions.

    If he doesn''t, the child will not be able to keep it.

    If this child is not Han brother''s, he doesn''t need to do abortion for her.

    The child just let it go.

    The child''s life or death depends entirely on brother Han''s decision.

    However, he does not want this child to live in his private heart. Since he is not the child of brother Han, there is no need to stay at all.

    This child is a great shame to brother Han.

    A child of another man, but to grow up in front of brother Han, this is not every day in the face of brother Han.

    Now children are not born to know many people, only their brothers know.

    If the child is born, Lin Mo Xu will jump out and say it another day.

    Or when read this woman to stand up to admit, are consistent that the child is Lin acquiescence.

    At that time, brother Han how to get along with himself, and what face to go out to meet people.

    When Niannian sees Fu Chen cold is silent, she is anxious urge way: "Fu Chen cold, you pour is to talk! Let mubai protect my baby first

    Fu Chen asked with a cold smile: "what if you don''t guarantee it?"

    "If we don''t protect the baby, our son will die. Are you so cruel that you really don''t want our son? How can you... "

    When Niannian is excited to grasp Fu Chen Han''s arm, the mood is too excited to cause again to move the fetal gas, the stomachache of her almost faints.

    But she knew she couldn''t go away.

    If she faints at this time, the child in her stomach will really be unable to keep.

    She covered her stomach in pain and rolled on the bed in pain, feeling that she couldn''t hold on.

    When Niannian difficult raised hand, pull Fu Chen Han''s sleeve.

    Her voice weak pleaded with him: "Chen Han, you first let mubai keep my child, and then do paternity test after three months. This child is really yours, I beg you Please... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    "Before the words of rebirth were finished, she lost consciousness.

    Before Shi Niannian lost her final consciousness, she could feel a heat flow, which seemed to be flowing from her legs.

    Is it her child that can''t be saved?

    This child is her and Fu Chenhan''s child, so hard to survive the baby.

    She was born with her.

    Can''t we keep it like this?

    Time told her not long ago.

    She and Fu Chenhan''s baby will be a boy.

    Baby and Fu Chen cold long the same, at that time she looked forward to the baby.

    I didn''t expect the baby to report so soon.

    She didn''t keep her hard-earned baby.

    Is it Providence or punishment?

    Is it because she failed Fu Chen Han in the last life and punished him for what he did?

    Punish her for failing to keep their children for two generations.

    Is she such a stupid, cold and heartless person not worthy of being a mother?

    She didn''t know the baby existed in the last life.

    Finally let the baby follow her in the fire.

    This life she still knew too late, still did not keep the baby.

    "Recite I want to read... "

    Fu Chen cold see her faint in the past, eager to embrace her.

    At this time, he saw the bright red blood on the bed sheet, which looked shocking, and his heart was all pulled up.

    He panicked and said, "mubai, look at how she is, how can she shed so much blood."

    "She has already moved the fetal gas, just now her mood is too excited, this will make the child may not be able to keep, otherwise I will directly give her surgery to the child..."

    Mu Bai wanted to speak but stopped. His implication had been expressed clearly, and Fu Chen Han understood it.

    He hesitated to ask: "mubai, you tell me a truth, at this time to do surgery to remove the child, her body damage is not big?"

    "Er..."

    This is to let mubai some surprise, did not expect him to ask this question.

    He was very clear in his mind that if he took away the child at this time, he would suffer the greatest damage to his body.

    Now the child may still be able to save, but I''m afraid her body can''t do abortion surgery.

    If you insist on getting rid of the child, maybe

    No, that consequence cold elder brother he cannot accept, cannot bear even more.

    Mubai didn''t dare to fool brother Han at this time.

    He answered honestly: "brother Han, taking off the child at this time may do great harm to her body. She is too weak now."

    "How much harm is it?"

    "If you take the baby now, she may not be able to get pregnant again in the future."

    "Then, first of all, first of all, keep her body well. I will absolutely not allow her body to have any damage."

    Fu Chen Han does not hesitate to make a decision without hesitation. Although Mu Bai has already guessed, he is still worthless for Han elder brother.

    His cold elder brother this life is planted, planted in the hands of nianniannian.

    She has done such shameless things, Han brother or choose to forgive her, or do not hesitate to protect her.

    Now that brother Han has made a decision, he can only do what he is told.

    After all, it''s the business of brother Han and his two people. Even if they are close to brother Han again.

    They are still outsiders. They can''t get involved in such things as feelings.

    What''s more, it''s a matter of life and death. It''s about the child''s life and death.

    When it comes to whether he can get pregnant again, how can he have a say.

    See him standing in place still, Fu Chen cold anxious urge: "Mu Bai, what are you still Leng to do? Give her a baby soon

    "Well, brother Han, put her on the bed first. You go out and wait."

    Fu Chen Han Yi Yan put her on the bed: "Mu Bai, I don''t allow her to have the slightest mistake, do you understand?"

    "OK, I see. Brother Han, don''t worry about going out."

    "Well, I gave her to you."

    Before Fu Chen Han left, he took a deep look at the person on the bed.

    Mubai did not think about it any more. It really matters to keep the child right now.

    He hastened to give her a shot, and then put on the bit.

    He can''t let brother Han have the risk of posthumous, after all, he planted him on this woman.

    She''s going to have to do it all her life, if she doesn''t get pregnant.

    Brother Han will be the queen in his life.

    This woman is, of course, hateful, and he will never love her.

    But he loves his brother Han.

    "Third, you Are you all right? "

    Han Hao and Cheng Zhiyu are not at ease, guarding the door has not left.Cheng Yu sees him come out from the ward, some can''t help but ask.

    "You didn''t go back!"

    At this time, Fu Chen Han slightly recovered some vitality.

    It''s not as boring as it was just now.

    Cheng Zhiyu some guilty answer: "we do not trust you, so did not go back."

    Fu Chen cold powerless lean on the door, powerless said: "I''m ok, you go busy with their own things!"

    Cheng Zhiyu said angrily, "third, don''t hold on. We are all good brothers. What can''t be said to us? How can we leave at this time?"

    "Ha ha..." Fu Chen shook his head with a cold smile, and his tone was sad and low: "I''m really so bad, do I hate it? Why did she fall in love with limoush before, and even had his baby? "

    Cheng Zhiyu a hate iron is not steel like: "third, how can you deny yourself for a woman, she was blind before, will see Lin acquiesced in that scum."

    Fu Chen Han or very decadent to himself: "maybe I''m not good enough, not good enough, so she didn''t have me in her eyes before."

    Han, I can''t help but look decadent.

    "Third, don''t you all say that she didn''t have you in her heart before, but now she has changed? We all see what she does to you now

    "So what? She is pregnant with Lin Mo Xu''s child, with his child Ha ha... "

    Fu Chen''s cold heart seems to have been dug a hole by the life life, the blood drenched lets him be unable to live.

    This matter will be forever branded in his heart, like a thorn into his heart, will not be pulled out for a lifetime.

    "Third, is there any misunderstanding about this matter?"

    "What misunderstanding can there be?"

    Han Hao''s words Fu Chen Han didn''t have time to answer, so he was first answered by Cheng Yu.

    "Don''t make a mess of it."

    "How could I..."

    Cheng Zhiyu is about to jump up. With a sharp look from Han Hao, he just shut up.

    Han Hao looked at Fu Chen Han, who was in a bad state. He said with some doubts: "third, I just heard mubai say that the child belongs to you, but you say that the child is Lin acquiesced to. Is there any misunderstanding in this process?"

    Ask for a monthly ticket and leave a message www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    How can "rebirth" be a misunderstanding? If the child is really a third child, does he have to admit it? Does he have to wear one on his head? "

    "Green hat son" three words, Cheng Yu almost blurted out, fortunately he shut up in time, said: "the child is not the third, it is not his, this matter can not be wrong."

    Han Hao said thoughtfully: "I just think there is something wrong with this matter. There is no need for younger siblings to tell such a lie. If the child is not the third child, how can she ask for paternity test?"

    Cheng Yu said with disdain: "who knows what kind of tricks she wants to play again? Maybe she just wants to delay time and hide after the fetal image is stable, and then give birth to the child."

    Han Hao shook his head with some disapproval: "I don''t think it''s time to delay. She asked for the paternity test to be done after the child is three months old. She doesn''t ask the child to be tested again after she is born."

    Cheng Zhiyu firmly said: "she is procrastinating, she just wants to save the child first. After all, no one can save her child except for the fourth grade. She just told such a funny lie just to let the fourth child keep her child first."

    "Well! Maybe I''m too optimistic. "

    Han Hao had to admit that Cheng Yu was right. He said that it was really for the sake of protecting his child that he would not read regularly.

    At present, her urgent task is to keep her children, and no one can save them except for the fourth grade. Shi Niannian is also aware of this.

    Maybe it''s really like what I guess. Shi Niannian wants to keep the baby first. After the fetus is stable, she will slip away.

    As long as leaves Chen Han, no one is unfavorable to her child again.

    She''s using a delaying tactic.

    "Third, what do you think now?"

    Fu Chen Han sad smile: "how can I think?"

    "Will the child stay?"

    "Is that what I say?"

    Cheng Yu thought about it and then said, "why don''t you forget what you said? Since the child is not yours, he can''t stay."

    "She doesn''t agree to kill the child. What can I do?"

    Fu Chen Han''s tone reveals helplessness.

    Cheng Zhiyu disdains the way: "she still has the face not to agree to take off the child, this matter does not need her consent, I have a way."

    Han Hao couldn''t help saying, "what do you want to do? Don''t make a mess of it

    "It''s not to add to the chaos. It''s just that she''s having an unstable fetus. After the fourth child was taken away, she said that she didn''t keep the child. She couldn''t keep the child herself. It''s no wonder that the third child."

    Fu Chen Han thinks to do not want to oppose: "no way."

    "Isn''t that a good idea?"

    Fu Chen cold tone bitter and astringent said: "just now small four said, this time take off the child will hurt her body, it is possible that after all pregnant."

    "Er..."

    Cheng is speechless. How can this happen.

    The old three is deep-rooted in love, and obviously will not give up her. She will not marry her in this life.

    So if she can''t have children, she will be the third eldest.

    Alas

    It''s a dead end.

    "What are we going to do now?"

    Fu Chen cold eyes staring at the door of the ward: "small four is to protect her fetus."

    "Tire protection?"

    "Well."

    "Is the child really going to be born?"

    Fu Chen Han shakes his head: "do not know."

    Cheng Zhiyu asked: "is there no other way?"

    "Small four said in front of the first tocolysis, until her body is well, can do abortion surgery."

    Fu Chen Han tried his best to restrain the pain and anger in his heart. The hand he put on the side of his body held tightly. The hand that had just been bandaged was bleeding again. Every drop of red blood dropped on the ground.

    He didn''t feel any pain at all.

    Compared with the pain in the heart, the pain on the hand is not worth mentioning.

    Cheng''s mouth was not reconciled to: "it''s OK. You can take good care of her before the abortion operation, so that she has no chance to escape."

    "Alas..."

    Han Hao, who had never spoken, said nothing but sighed.

    Originally, when I heard that I was pregnant, they were so happy that they thought they were going to be uncles.

    Finally, one of the brothers has children.

    I didn''t expect it was a white joy, but I didn''t expect the child to bring such harm to the third.

    Usually that spirited, egotistical old three, now lost in spirits, is really distressing.

    He seldom saw such a third child. Before, every time he did this, it was because of the time.

    This time he was black and blue again because of the time.

    This woman is the third''s nemesis. The so-called "one thing conquers one thing" is probably the third man''s and Shi Niannian''s.When I read in the ward, I had recovered my consciousness a little.

    It''s just that the head is sober up a little, and the person hasn''t completely woken up.

    Vaguely heard the voice of time urgency: "stupid woman, how are you? Wake up quickly

    It turns out that time has been calling her, no wonder her consciousness is clear.

    "Time..."

    Time eagerly way: "is I, did you wake up?"

    "I wake up I... "

    Consciousness gradually completely sober when read, suddenly think of the child.

    In the child''s stomach again, she asked, "how about her time? Did Fu Chen Han promise me to keep the child? "

    Time tone is not like just urgent, understatement answer: "this child is not a big problem for the moment, should be able to keep, this called mubai seems to have some skills."

    "What do you mean?"

    "You toss your body around like that. I thought the children could not be saved. I didn''t expect that mubai had the ability to keep the children."

    "Hoo..."

    When Niannian read a long breath, happy way: "the child can keep good, as long as can keep good."

    Time some unhappy blame her: "if you were not so hopping, will not suddenly move the fetal gas, the child also does not have the risk of miscarriage."

    "How can I know I''m pregnant? Don''t you know the future? You know I''m pregnant, why don''t you tell me? "

    When reading, the tone is full of discontent.

    If she had guessed correctly, the reason why her child was able to rebirth her soul and the body passed through her belly must have something to do with time.

    Maybe it was his handwriting. He had done something before, but he didn''t tell her mysteriously, which made her have such a pain in the stomach. It should be using skills to make the baby reborn.

    Should be when the stomach ache, the baby was born into her stomach.

    Time heard her thoughts and said softly: "you guessed right, that is, I used the only skill to bring the child who died with you in the last life back to your stomach again."

    Today happy, for the memory dream K cast 4 monthly tickets plus a chapter, thank you for the pro monthly ticket, continue to ask for message monthly ticket.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    "Rebirth when read puzzled asked:" time, how do you do it? "

    "How to do what?"

    "How do you get the baby back to life?"

    Time Leisurely answer: "the child rebirth is not my handwriting, he is reborn with you, his soul has been floating, I just help him to let his body into your stomach."

    It turns out that the baby was born again with her, but she was reborn five years ago.

    Fortunately, the baby''s stomach is still alive, so she has not been able to activate the baby.

    If it''s not time, I don''t know how long the baby''s soul is still wandering lonely.

    However, there is one thing that bothers her, she does not curiously ask: "time, how do you make him physically cross?"

    Time replied with pride: "this is the skill I can only use once, which violates the laws of human beings and our elves, so I can''t say more."

    "You are really good," he said

    "Of course I''m good. I''m not an ordinary spirit. I''m the most powerful time spirit."

    This complacent tone, let when read a breath blocked in the chest, up and down can not go.

    Is she praising him?

    She is clearly in the irony, in disguised hate him, how time can not hear a good or bad.

    He was so unreliable when he was young, didn''t he have a point in his mind?

    I have to say that time is really naive, he really thought she praised him!

    Time heard her thoughts, and immediately became angry warning: "don''t look down on me in your heart."

    "Good, good, I don''t look down on you."

    "Hum..."

    "By the way, I ask you something."

    Time is very arrogant way: "I am not in a good mood, you can ask, I do not necessarily answer."

    "Er..."

    When Nian read gas to want to hit people, but she also has no way, can only coax this elf.

    "Don''t be so stingy."

    "I''m stingy."

    "Little baby, little cute, little darling..."

    "Eh It''s disgusting. Stop barking and ask what you want to ask. "

    Listening to the tone seems to really vomit, when Niannian heart secretly asked: "I just want to ask, why do you want to let the baby this time rebirth? Why can''t you wait? Even if we wait for another month or two, we won''t let Fu Chen''s cold misunderstand ah! "

    Time puzzled asked: "why wait another month or two?"

    "If we wait for another month or two, Fu Chenhan and I will surely roll over..." The sheets, so he doesn''t get the wrong idea that the child isn''t his.

    After all, time is still young now, and she can''t tell him such colorful things.

    But her thoughts were still heard by time.

    He said gently: "don''t think about it, your baby is reborn, now I use skills to let him wear into your stomach, he is more than two months old, if you wait more than two months, then he will be five months old."

    "Ah? Can''t he shrink? "

    Time funny way: "this what idiot problem? Of course he can''t shrink, and if he''s not reborn in time, he''ll probably disappear

    "What? Will he disappear if he is not reborn in time? "

    "Of course, he was just a soul of more than a month old. Although he was wandering, he was still growing, even if he was not in your stomach."

    "I see."

    When nianniannian was really shocked, what kind of a wonderful flower she was, how could she come across such a thing.

    Time went on to say, "if the baby can''t get the body and nutrition later, how long do you think he can last? My skills can be used later, but your baby can''t wait. "

    "All right."

    When Niannian also relieved, in fact, she also reluctant to let the baby suffer.

    According to the saying of time, it''s time for baby''s soul to float and grow.

    More than a month old, the baby he does not need any nutrition, if it is born again later, the baby really will not live.

    What''s more, if you wait for the baby to grow to full-term, but no body carries his soul, then he will disappear in this world.

    If it wasn''t for the time elf, she would never have seen the baby.

    She never knew that the baby had been reborn.

    Baby once so strong want to live, so want to do her and Fuchen cold baby.

    Her heart suddenly sour and painful, from the bottom of her heart to thank time: "time, really thank you for using your only skill, let the baby reborn in my stomach."

    Listen to her formal thanks, time is a little shy.

    He said shyly, "stupid woman, you don''t have to be so polite to me. This is what I should do.""No, I want to thank you. It must not be easy to make the baby born again. It must cost you a lot of ability, otherwise your voice will not be like this now."

    Time said: "it''s OK, although my voice has changed, but I have recovered almost, you are not giving me your blood, we are even."

    How can it be even?

    She gave only a few drops of blood, but time gave her a baby.

    What is a baby?

    That is the continuation of her and Fu Chenhan''s life, their son, a living life!

    A few drops of her blood in exchange for the baby''s life, how can this be called even.

    In her heart, time is now her benefactor, she is her second parents.

    Time is even more embarrassed to hear her think so.

    He rarely said modestly: "ouch Stupid woman, don''t be too moved. You have activated me. Even if we are even, don''t treat me as a benefactor, so I won''t get used to it. "

    When read the promise of Wen Yan soft language: "good, you say even on even."

    "Hey, hey..."

    "By the way, I have something else to ask you."

    "You ask!"

    Time this time pour is very straightforward, she also very simply asked: "you just said that mubai has saved my child, is Fu Chen Han let him keep the child? How does Fu Chen Han say? Does he believe that the child is his

    "How can you believe it?"

    "What did he say?" he asked anxiously? Since he doesn''t believe that the child is his, how can he agree to let mubai keep the baby? "

    "Because if you take away the baby now, it will do great harm to your body. Maybe you can''t get pregnant again, so he agreed to let mubai have a baby."

    "So it is

    When the heart full of loss.

    However, there is nothing wrong with thinking about it. The proof of paternity test is not put in front of Fu Chenhan. It is strange if he believes it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    "Rebirth time does not know much about human emotions and what is loss.

    He went on to say, "I just heard them say that they plan to protect the fetus first, to raise your body first, and then to remove your child. They don''t want you to have a baby at all, and they won''t let you have a baby."

    "Oh! That''s what they''re doing

    When nianniannian is not very unexpected, originally she did not faint before, Mu Bai and Fu Chen Han will kill her child, never thought to let her have a child.

    Time some confused asked: "are you not angry? Isn''t Fu Chenhan your fiance? Isn''t the child his? Why doesn''t he allow you to have a baby

    "You still don''t understand. He doesn''t know that I''m reborn, and he doesn''t know that the baby is born again, so he doesn''t believe that the baby is his. It''s human nature."

    Time naive suggestion way: "then you tell him not good, you tell him that you and the baby are reborn, so he does not believe you."

    "No, I can''t tell him that rebirth is against human law, and it''s also a fantastic thing. He won''t believe it if he says it, and..."

    She didn''t dare to let him know about the last life.

    Not because she was afraid of being hated, but because she was afraid that he would not want her.

    She didn''t want to leave him. She didn''t want to die.

    Maybe she was too selfish, she didn''t want to leave him, so she chose not to tell him anything.

    She was selfish and did not dare to take risks. She wanted to stay with him all his life.

    But this time the baby was born again. It was their baby.

    Baby''s body will flow his blood, baby''s growth and he''s the same.

    And so on the paternity appraisal put in front of Fu Chen Han, then even if she is not willing to say.

    I''m afraid I can''t hide it.

    Because she''s going to explain how the baby came from.

    She wanted to give him a reason to believe.

    Out of thin air out of a child, he for no reason more than a son.

    He won''t give up if he doesn''t know.

    How would she explain that?

    Will he believe it to be honest?

    If you want to coax him, what kind of lies should be used to deceive him?

    He didn''t touch her at all. It couldn''t be said.

    Even if she rolled sheets with him on the first day of her rebirth, the child should not have been two months old.

    Alas

    I''m worried to death.

    Why Fu Chen cold self-control is so good.

    He was so calm, why didn''t he take her body early.

    Isn''t he always strong and domineering?

    Isn''t that what you like most is forcing her?

    Why didn''t he force her two months ago.

    Or whatever.

    How could they be so pure, how could they have never been in the same bed before.

    If they had slept in the same bed two months ago, there would have been a reason.

    She had no idea where she had read a news before.

    The man''s is in the bed, and the woman is in the same bed.

    The woman got pregnant.

    The key is that the woman is still innocent.

    They didn''t roll through the sheets.

    Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, this news can fool Fu Chen Han.

    Anyway, it''s better to tell such nonsense news than to admit that she is reborn and that the baby is also reborn.

    Such news, of course, is not credible, and rebirth is even more bizarre.

    Compared with the former, the former is more reliable.

    But if you want to fool Fu Chen Han with this news.

    They have to go to bed first.

    But looking back two months ago, she couldn''t have been in his bed.

    At that time, she was disgusted with Fu Chen Han, not to mention lying in a bed with him, or sleeping in the bed he had slept in.

    At that time, I didn''t even sleep in a room with him.

    Although she has been living in Jingyuan, she has been sleeping in the guest room.

    At that time she didn''t even go into his bedroom.

    He did not dare to step into the guest room where she was sleeping.

    Now, although she has moved to the master bedroom, that''s what happened after she hit the wall to commit suicide and rebirth.

    She had been in the same room with him, and she felt so depressed that she couldn''t breathe.

    What''s more, she was disgusted and wanted to vomit. How could she abuse herself like that at that time.

    Now when Niannian really regret not colluding, also did not and Fu Chen cold close.

    Even if you have slept in a bed!

    Shi Niannian now really does not want to wake up, she does not want to face this embarrassment, and it is difficult to fool the past facts.Her idea was listened to by time clean, he is really some can''t listen to, can''t help but interrupt: "stupid woman, what are you thinking?"

    When Niannian distressed answer: "I am thinking how to fool Fu Chen cold of course, I should be about to wake up, wait for me to wake up how to persuade him!"

    Time clouds light breeze light way: "he temporarily will not be disadvantageous to the baby, even if you wake up, he will not hurt the baby at all, you still have time to think about countermeasures, what is the urgency now?"

    "Don''t stand up and talk. You don''t have low back pain."

    When nianniannian now really want to cry, ear vaguely can hear the voice of Fu Chen Han.

    He seems to be fighting with mubai, his voice is full of worry and tension.

    "Mubai, don''t you say she will wake up soon? Why hasn''t there been any news yet? "

    Don''t worry about your grievance! She may have been a little frightened and moved because of her previous kidnapping, so she sleeps a little longer, so let her have a good rest, and she will wake up after a good rest. "

    Fu Chen is cold but completely can''t listen in.

    He asked anxiously, "what does it mean to wake up naturally? Now I begin to doubt your medical skills. Can you do it?"

    Listening to his medical skills being questioned, mubai was not willing to say, "there is no problem with my medical skills, she will soon wake up."

    Fu Chen Han lost some patience.

    "When do you wake up?"

    "I don''t know."

    Mubai was also a little angry with him.

    Fu Chen Han suddenly saw some clues, looked at Mu Bai suspiciously in his eyes, and asked with some uncertainty: "what have you done behind my back? You won''t be... "

    "No, even if I have the courage, no matter how much I want to get rid of the child in her stomach, I will not take the child out of my own will. After all, taking off the child now will hurt her body too seriously."

    "Really."

    "It''s true, of course."

    "If you don''t make up your mind."

    Fu Chen cold see he is not like to lie, just at ease of a breath.

    Mubai whispered: "what''s more, they haven''t been pushed into the operating room. Even if I want to take away the children, do you see that there are surgical instruments in the ward?"

    Ask for monthly ticket message

    for www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    "Rebirth" OK, you don''t look at me wrongly

    Fu Chenhan was worried and couldn''t sit still, pacing back and forth in the ward.

    Mubai could not help frowning and said: "brother Han, don''t worry. She will wake up soon. Can''t you sit down and wait quietly? I feel dizzy when you go around. "

    "Soon, soon You''ll say soon, she... "

    Fu Chen cold eye corner suddenly aims at the person on the bed eyelash is trembling.

    The trembling frequency didn''t look like sleeping.

    She''s obviously awake, but still pretending to be asleep?

    So why pretend to sleep?

    Didn''t she hear that he was worried?

    Looking at her in a daze, Fu Chen''s cold heart seems to be boiling in an oil pan.

    Is she afraid to face him when she pretends to sleep and doesn''t want to wake up?

    Don''t you know how to explain it?

    She wanted to keep the child, he didn''t agree, she didn''t know how to persuade him, so she just pretended to sleep.

    "Brother Han, she has..."

    "Shhh..."

    Fu Chen Han made a silent movement and gave him a gesture to let him go out.

    Mubai said nothing and left the ward silently.

    Fu Chen Han walks to the bedside to sit down, gently pulls up her to hit drip the hand.

    He put it on his lips and gave him a kiss: "read, don''t pretend to sleep, OK? I have something to tell you. "

    "You You can see that. "

    Seeing that the matter of pretending to sleep was revealed, Niannian had to open her eyes.

    Fu Chen cold tone light way: "well, your eyelashes are so long, like a fan as disorderly tremor, I don''t think it''s difficult to see."

    "What do you want to say to me?"

    Seeing her twinkle in the eyes, Fu Chen Han couldn''t help but feel distressed, and was not willing to embarrass her again.

    But he had to ask about the children.

    "Do you really have to keep this child?"

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han bit back slot tooth, restrain heartache as much as possible.

    "Just because the child was approved by Lin Mo?"

    "Why do you come back to that? I really don''t want to explain. The child will soon be three months old. Can''t you wait? "

    When Miss also can''t see him like this, she will also be distressed.

    "But..."

    Fu Chen Han still wants to say what, when Niannian but counter holds his hand, look at him sincerely in the eyes and say: "Chen Han, you believe me once good?"

    "I want to believe you, but how can you make me believe it?"

    "Well, even if you don''t believe that the child belongs to you and you want me to take this child away, you have to wait until my body recovers? Do you even ignore my body in order to let me take the child? "

    Forget it, looking at his sad look, she couldn''t bear to insist.

    So she can only use the strategy of delaying the war, anyway, now the children have been more than two months.

    When she gets better and can have abortion surgery, she has to wait at least a month.

    At that time, the child has been more than three months, can also do paternity testing.

    Take the child then, Fu Chen won''t want to prove that she is his own son again.

    Now let''s go along with him. She really loves him. It seems that he is dead hearted and lifeless.

    Fu Chen cold see her rare loose mouth, quickly said: "I of course take care of your body, I did not say let you take off the child now, wait for your body to recover a little bit, and then let small four arrange the operation."

    "Good."

    "You agreed? You promised to take the child away? "

    When Niannian didn''t answer his question, he looked into his eyes and said, "I can promise to take away the child, but you have to answer me a question first."

    "What''s the problem?"

    She still looked into his eyes and asked, "if the paternity test is finished and the child is really yours, will you still let me take him away?"

    "It won''t be mine."

    "I mean, if, if the child were yours, would you still not want him?"

    See her eye ground firm and earnest, Fu Chen Han only answered two words: "want him."

    "That''s what you promised. You''ll do it when you say it."

    "Well, I''ll do what I say and never break my promise."

    If the child is really his, he will not only leave the child, he will be ecstatic, will be happy crazy.

    It''s their children, the continuation of their lives, the crystallization of love.

    But he knew it was impossible. The child in her stomach could never be his.

    Impossible things.

    When Niannian read a mental calculation is completely put down.

    As long as it is his child, he will never want it.

    After all, they will also have children in the future, but the child reported early.He wanted to marry her so early that he could not wait for her early pregnancy so that he could get married.

    Now that he has fulfilled his wish, it is too late for him to be happy.

    How can you not like their children.

    "Now that I have promised you, should you also promise me?"

    "Well, I promise."

    When Niannian read this time did not hesitate to agree, really let Fu Chen cold some accident.

    He asked again in disbelief, "did you really agree?"

    "Well, I promised that after the child is three months old, I will do a paternity test first. After you have seen the paternity test, it is up to you to decide his life or death. If you say you want to stay and say you''ll kill him, I won''t have any more opinions."

    "Good."

    Shi Niannian firmly believes that he will not let her kill the child.

    If Fu Chenhan knew that the child was his, he also let her beat the child.

    Then she would leave him without hesitation.

    Of course not really want to leave her, no matter what life, no matter how he treats her.

    No matter what kind of hurt and slander she suffered, she would never really leave her.

    I left him just to have a baby.

    The child in her stomach, the position in her heart, is as important as Fu Chenhan.

    She will do her best to protect any of them.

    Now the situation is that the baby needs her protection more.

    "You have a good body during this period of time. You will soon be able to raise mubai in your body. When the time comes for abortion surgery, you will not be able to..." I hurt myself.

    "Xiaohan, what were you talking about just now?"

    Fu linlie''s voice suddenly sounded in the ward.

    When read slightly a Leng.

    Fu Chen cold is all over a stiff, when did grandfather come over.

    He didn''t knock on the door when he entered the ward, and the mubai didn''t say hello.

    He turned stiffly and looked at Fu linlie who came in. He said with a smile: "grandfather..."

    "Xiaohan, what were you talking about just now?"

    "No Nothing

    "Bang..."

    Fu linlie''s walking stick thumped heavily on the ground and asked in a full breath: "although my grandfather is old, he is not deaf. I''ll ask again, what are you talking about just now?"

    "Granddad, actually read about her body..."

    "Bang..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    "The words of reborn Fu Chenhan have not finished, Fu linlie is angry to swing a cane, hit directly to his body.

    Although Fu Chenhan could avoid it, he stood still and let his stick hit him. His painful eyebrows twisted unconsciously.

    "Grandfather, don''t hit him."

    When Nian read see Fulin lie started, she was anxious to open the quilt out of bed.

    Fu Chen cold pressed her in a hurry and said in a low voice: "I''m ok. I can''t let my grandfather fight once. You are still very weak and can''t walk out of bed."

    Fu linlie also nervous dissuade: "read you don''t get out of bed."

    "Well."

    When read obediently back to bed.

    Fu linlie sat down on the sofa and looked at his grandson standing in front of him without saying a word.

    See Fu Chen cold forehead all perspire, grandfather seldom to him angry, more won''t hit him easily.

    When was the last time grandfather beat him, Fu Chen Han already did not remember.

    It seems that my grandfather is really angry this time.

    "Tell me, what do you want to do?"

    Fu Chen cold hang head, low voice answer: "I I have nothing to do

    Fu Lin lie eyebrow a horizontal: "just said to do stream of people operation is how to return a responsibility?"

    "It is I just miss her... "

    He hesitated for a long time and didn''t know how to say it. He could explain it to his grandfather.

    If you tell the truth, my grandfather will be angry and hurt, and my grandfather will be disgusted with recitation.

    Maybe they will cancel their engagement. He knows what kind of temper grandfather is.

    Grandfather would never allow Fu family to be humiliated. If he knew the truth, he would never allow recitation to enter Fu''s house again.

    But if you lie to your grandfather, you must say that the child is his.

    In this way, my grandfather will definitely let Niannian give birth to a child, and he will not have the opportunity to arrange Niannian for abortion.

    If you tell the truth, you will lose your mind. If you lie, you should watch Niannian give birth to other men''s children.

    He couldn''t accept either result.

    I''m in a dilemma. I don''t know what to say.

    Fu linlie has no eyes to see this grandson.

    He knows his grandson. He wants Xiaonian to get pregnant early so that he can tie Xiaonian with his child.

    Now they are talking about killing the child. It must be that Xiaonian doesn''t want the child.

    He deliberately beat Xiaohan, which is also to show Xiaonian.

    I hope to let Xiaonian have a little heartache, and can change my mind and leave the children.

    At this age, he finally has a little great grandson. He wants Xiaonian to give birth to this child.

    Fu Lin lie had a good idea and yelled: "Xiao Han, you kneel down for me."

    "Oh

    This time Fu Chen cold deftly knelt down, also did not feel ashamed.

    He could feel that his grandfather was really angry. If he contradicted his grandfather again, he would only be angry with his grandfather.

    Grandfather is too old to stand his anger.

    Fu Lin asked: "grandfather asked you, how did your grandfather teach you when you were young? When did your grandfather teach you to be irresponsible to your wife and your children? "

    Fu Chen cold honest answer: "no, my grandfather taught me to be a man since childhood, and a big husband should dare to be brave."

    "Then tell me, is Xiaonian pregnant?"

    "Yes."

    "How old is the child?"

    When Fu linlie asks, the corner of his eye is still peeking at the bed. He wants to see the reaction of Xiaonian.

    "The child has been more than two months."

    "What? More than two months? "

    Fu linlie was surprised that the child was so old.

    This makes Fu linlie''s heart a little suspicious. They were not engaged more than two months ago.

    At that time, Xiaonian was disgusted with Xiaohan, and did not cover up his resistance to Xiaohan in front of him.

    How could she be with Xiaohan?

    Unexpectedly, there were children. Was it Xiaohan who forced Xiaonian at that time?

    This child is really not a thing. How can you bully Xiaonian like this.

    No wonder Xiaonian doesn''t want this child anymore. This child will remind Xiaonian of Xiaohan''s bullying her.

    If this is true, as Xiao Han''s grandfather, he really has no face to let Xiaonian leave the child.

    After all, it was his frustrated grandson who did something wrong.

    Xiaonian can''t be forgiven for a moment.

    He looked at the bed and said, "Xiaonian, do you not want this child? If you really don''t want it, Grandpa... "

    "No

    See Fu Lin lie look desolate, when Niannian hastily denied.

    She didn''t want to hurt her grandfather. The child had to stay.Grandfather knew something suddenly, so she didn''t want to hide it from him.

    Originally planned to wait for the child three months old, after doing the paternity test, she and Fu Chenhan told his grandfather again.

    "No? Did the child agree to stay? "

    Fu linlie was pleased and surprised to see her, but she agreed to give birth to a child.

    "Well, of course the child will be born."

    When Niannian gently touched the abdomen, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows showed maternal love.

    Fu linlie stood up excitedly and was happy to turn around like a child: "great, I want to have a little great grandson. I didn''t expect that I could still live to see a little great grandson."

    Fu Chen''s face was full of resentment when she was reading.

    But if he doesn''t object at this time, the child will really be born.

    In this way, the grandfather will know that the child is not Fu''s blood, and things will only get worse.

    He can''t make things more difficult, so this baby can''t be born.

    He stood up fiercely and said firmly: "grandfather, I have different ideas to give birth to this child."

    "What?"

    "I didn''t want to give birth to this child."

    Fu linlie thought it was his mistake.

    He also guessed that Xiao Nian didn''t want to have the child.

    Now it seems that he is a stupid grandson who doesn''t want children.

    But he knows this grandson. He can''t have his own children.

    Besides, he had no reason not to want it.

    Is there something wrong with the child?

    The development is not good, can''t be born, insist on born will have what disability, so small cold just don''t want.

    If it''s really a child''s problem, he can''t blame Xiaohan.

    Fu Lin lie looked at Fu Chen Han with some disappointment and asked with sadness: "Xiaohan, you can tell my grandfather that my grandfather can bear it. It''s xiaonianhuai. What''s wrong with this child?"

    "No, granddad, don''t think about it. This baby is very healthy, and he''s a boy."

    For fear of Fu Chen cold along the pole to climb up, let the grandfather more disappointed, when Niannian hastily opened his mouth to deny.

    "Is it a boy? Did you know it was a boy at just over two months old? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "Rebirth Niannian chuckled and nodded:" well, mubai''s medical skills are good, he checked out, tell grandfather gender, let you follow happy. "

    "That''s great. I''m still a boy. We''ve got a family."

    Fu linlie heard that he was a boy, so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.

    I''ve been looking forward to my little great grandson. I''m really a little great grandson this time.

    In fact, he didn''t have the idea of valuing women over men. He could have his first child as a man or a woman.

    After a few more children, boys and girls will have.

    But he was afraid that he would not be able to see it. He still wanted to see his little great grandson earlier.

    Now this wish has come true. When he was still alive, he could see his little great grandson. He had no regrets in his life.

    Seeing their happy self talk, Fu Chen Han is really some headache, he raised his hand and rubbed his sore eyebrows.

    "Grandfather, I said just now, I don''t want this child."

    The voice raised a few points, enough for Fu linlie to pay attention to it.

    Fu linlie looks at his grandson in doubt. His resolute attitude makes him more confused.

    It''s not that the child in Xiaonian''s stomach is unhealthy, nor is it that Xiaonian refuses to give birth to this child.

    If so, why don''t Xiaohan want this child.

    Fu linlie doesn''t know what Fu Chen Han is thinking.

    He looked at it, then at his grandson.

    Is there something he doesn''t know, and is there any misunderstanding between these two people?

    I''m very happy to see Xiaonian, and I''m looking forward to the birth of this child.

    What is his grandson?

    Fu Lin lie sat back on the sofa and looked at Fu Chen Han and asked, "Xiao Han, don''t falter any more. Tell your grandfather what''s going on. Why don''t you agree to have this child?"

    "I just don''t agree."

    Fu Chen Han also cannot say more, he really does not know how to explain.

    He can only carry all the responsibility on his own body, even if he is scolded and punished by his grandfather, he will persist in the end.

    "Why not?"

    Fu Chen cold looked at when read, tone light answer: "I don''t want a child now, small read she is also small, I don''t want her to have a child so early."

    Fu Lin lie looked at when Niannian, a kind face asked: "Xiaonian, how do you say?"

    After thinking for a while, Shi Niannian replied, "grandfather, this child is indeed out of the plan. But since he has come, I would certainly like to have a child. I am not too young to have a child."

    Fu linlie looked at his grandson coldly and said, "you heard the words of Xiaonian. She agreed to give birth to a child. Do you have any opinions?"

    "Grandfather, this child can''t be taken."

    "Why?"

    Fu Chen is cold and vexed to answer disorderly: "do not have why, I just don''t want."

    "You You unfilial son, I will not kill you... "

    Fu Lin was dizzy and dizzy. He raised his cane and saw that he was going to hit Fu Chen Han.

    He was dizzy and fell back on the sofa.

    Fu Chen cold hurriedly to support him, nervous to him along with the gas: "grandfather, you must not be angry, the body matters!"

    "Hoo Whoa... "

    Fu Lin breathed heavily: "sooner or later, I will let you this unfilial son to die. No one wants his own son, and our Fu family''s children have no reason."

    "Grandfather, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean that. I mean..."

    At this time, Fu Chen Han did not dare to contradict again. His grandfather was so old that his face was white with anger.

    If he disobeys his grandfather again, he may really make him angry.

    See grandfather gas face is green, when Niannian hasten to open the mouth to play round the field: "grandfather, don''t be angry, Chen Han he is not don''t want this child, he is afraid you will be disappointed."

    "Disappointed? I will be disappointed if I don''t want this child. I have a little great grandson when I''m old. He doesn''t want my little great grandson. How can I have such an unfilial grandson? "

    Shi Niannian explained in a hurry: "grandfather, it''s all my fault. I didn''t know that I was pregnant before. I moved my fetal Qi blindly. This child may not be able to be saved now, so..."

    "You''ve moved your breath?"

    Her explanation made Fu linlie''s face softened a little.

    "Well, moved fetal gas, Chen Han is afraid that grandfather, you will complain that I can''t keep the child, so I insist on saying that I don''t want children and stop the responsibility on myself."

    Fu linlie looks at his grandson.

    "Is that really the case?"

    Fu Chen Han hesitated for a while, finally nodded: "yes."

    Fu Lin lie gave Fu Chen Han a white eye: "you this silly child also don''t say clearly, grandfather is so unreasonable and reasonable person!"

    After all, the first time he was afraid of seeing sun was that he was disappointed"Alas..."

    Fu linlie sighed: "what did mubai say? Does the child matter? "

    "Mubai said that the child should be able to keep it, but he was not very sure, so..."

    Fu Chen Han of this answer, he must say so.

    Since the grandfather already knew the existence of the child, we should let him have a psychological preparation.

    Now give my grandfather a vaccination in advance, so as not to know that the child is gone, and my grandfather can''t accept it.

    Fu linlie thought for a while and then said: "I''ll arrange for the best doctor to come over. I''ll specialize in this field. Maybe mubai doesn''t know much about it."

    "No more."

    Fu Chen Han quickly refused.

    Fu Lin lie glared at him and said: "how can we not use it? If we try our best, the child still can''t keep it. If we don''t try our best to protect the fetus, it''s our fault."

    "Grandfather, don''t bother. Mubai has the best doctor here."

    Fu Chen Han is clear in the heart, if really let the doctor that grandfather arranges comes to read to protect a child.

    The grandfather will know immediately that the child has been saved.

    Then his lie will be exposed, and then it will be a lot of trouble.

    Fu Lin gave him a glance: "what''s good? I want to find the best doctor, and I must keep my little great grandson

    "No, Grandpa. Mubai is sure to keep the baby."

    Shi Niannian also objected to letting her grandfather find a doctor. After all, her child was strange. She had to change a doctor to examine her. If anything was found out, she didn''t know how to explain it.

    Besides, she is still innocent now, Fu Chen Han has not touched her.

    Of course, she has not been with Lin Mo Xu, if this matter is checked out by other doctors.

    I''m afraid she''ll be a monster.

    When the time comes to play up, she is not going to become something different.

    Maybe they will be caught by scientists.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    "Rebirth, by the way, how did she forget it just now? She spent more time explaining to Fu Chenhan for a long time.

    He still didn''t believe the child was his.

    In fact, she is still innocent now, and the doctor will know as soon as she checks.

    Innocent body but pregnant, this terrible thing happened.

    So the child in the stomach is Fu Chen cold, he may have to believe it.

    "Are you two fooling me? Why don''t you want the doctor I''ve hired to protect the baby? "

    Both of them opposed with one voice, which aroused Fu linlie''s suspicion.

    "No

    "No, how dare you fool grandfather."

    Fu Chen Han and Shi Niannian at the same time denied.

    Fu linlie, a pair of penetrating eyes, made a round inspection of them.

    Finally, he punctured them: "Xiaohan, you said that mubai was not sure, but Xiaonian said that mubai was sure to keep the child. You two contradicted each other and said that you had nothing to hide from me."

    "Er..."

    When Niannian can''t help admiring my grandfather. Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy. Grandfather is smart and wise, which is not so easy to fool.

    Fu Lin''s eyes, like hawk falcon, look at Fu Chen''s cold.

    "Say, there is something to hide from me."

    "Grandfather..."

    Fu Chen Han is also forced disorderly, do not know how to say.

    What a smart man my grandfather was. He knew that he was not a good deceiver.

    He had the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot.

    Similarly, when there is no way to do it, it''s better for them to fight wits and bravery.

    She quietly when a melon eating crowd, watching the drama on the side.

    What''s more, she is now a patient, and she needs to have a baby at ease. She can''t overwork for the sake of children.

    Fu Lin lie''s Cross brow angry eyes way: "small cold, you again cover up, I will move the family law."

    "No

    "I''ll tell you the truth."

    Fu Chen Han fawns on the explanation: "grandfather, I am not worried about your body, don''t want you to work too hard, looking for a doctor doesn''t need to trouble grandfather, I will arrange the best doctor, I promise with my grandfather will try my best to keep the child."

    "Really?"

    "I promise."

    Fu linlie took a look and read, and finally nodded and agreed: "well, if the child can''t keep it, I''ll see how to clean up your little rabbit then."

    "Don''t worry, Grandpa."

    Fu Chen sits beside Fu linlie with a smile on the winter vacation and asks: "grandfather, how can you know that we are in the hospital, and have not come quietly?"

    Fu linlie''s expression suddenly some unnatural, evasive answer: "I just came to the hospital to have a physical examination. I heard that Xiaonian just came to the hospital."

    "Physical examination? What''s wrong with you, Grandpa? Is there something wrong with the body? "

    Fu Chen Han has not had time to open his mouth, when Niannian is anxious to ask, when he hears grandfather check his body, when Niannian is particularly sensitive.

    She hasn''t had time to coax my grandfather to come to the hospital for examination these days, but my grandfather has come first. Has he called the police for his illness.

    Fu linlie smiles and shakes his head: "nothing, it''s just some routine examination."

    "Really?"

    Shi Niannian didn''t believe it. She didn''t know what disease her grandfather left in the last life, so she was worried.

    "Of course it''s true. After all, I''m old now, so I have to come for routine examination."

    "What did the doctor say? What''s the result? "

    "We just checked a few items, but we haven''t got any results yet."

    "Let Chen Han accompany my grandfather..." Finish the next check.

    "By the way, Xiaonian, how did you suddenly move the fetal gas? Unexpectedly still serious to almost miscarriage, what happened? Are you dishonest at home again

    When Niannian''s words have not finished, Fu linlie''s preemptive turn away.

    This sentence is full of discontent, as if to blame her for not protecting her child.

    When Niannian couldn''t hide her remorse, she lowered her eyes and apologized: "I''m sorry, grandfather, I worried you. It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect the baby in my stomach, i..."

    Fu Lin lie see her so self blame, can''t help but worry about his little great grandson.

    She is depressed and not good for her children. She doesn''t take advantage of it.

    He immediately changed into a kind and amiable tone: "grandfather didn''t mean to blame you, so don''t blame yourself. It''s bad for your health. I just want to hear what happened."

    "I..."

    Shi Niannian didn''t know how to answer.

    Do you want to tell my grandfather that he didn''t know he was pregnant.Did she not only jump around, but also hit the door with her body, so that she was moved?

    I''m afraid this will make my grandfather angry.

    She asks for help to see to Fu Chen cold, but Fu Chen Han but a pair of matter does not concern oneself high hanging appearance.

    It''s over. He doesn''t help at the critical moment.

    Can they be happy to be a loving fiance?

    "What is the matter?"

    When Niannian hesitated to reply: "no It''s nothing. I''m not honest at home

    Fu linlie looked at their eyes and immediately realized what had happened.

    Since Xiaonian refused to say anything, he turned his face and looked at Fu Chen Han beside him,

    "what''s going on? Do you want me to find someone to investigate? "

    When facing his grandson, Fu linlie doesn''t have such a good attitude and tone. He looks like he has to start without answering.

    Fu Chen Han was roared all over a shudder, the honest answer: "in fact, there is nothing, that is, before reading was kidnapped, she did not know that she was pregnant, the idea to get out of the body, may be the action is a little big, will move the fetal gas."

    "What? kidnap? Who dares to kidnap Xiaonian? "

    Fu linlie stood up indignantly, his face changed.

    "Yes..."

    "What is it? How do you protect Xiaonian? When your fiancee is pregnant, she is kidnapped. How did you become a fiance?"

    "Grandpa, it hurts, it hurts Ouch... "

    Fu linlie actually picked up his ear in anger, and started mercilessly.

    Pain of Fu Chen cold "Ao Ao" called up: "grandfather, I am your grandson, how can you attack so cruel ah!"

    Fu Lin lie clenched his ear and said: "I''m not cruel. You don''t have a long memory. How do I teach you? My wife and children are not well protected. I have the face to complain that I started hard."

    "Ouch Grandfather, I already know that I was wrong. Please spare me this time! "

    "Poo Hoo..."

    Fu Chen Han has no guts to beg for mercy. Such a counsellor Fu Chen Han is really rare. When he is watching a play, he can''t help laughing.

    Ask for monthly ticket message

    for www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    "Rebirth is just based on the relationship between the grandson and grandson. When Niannian felt very warm.

    Grandfather also has a childish side, unexpectedly and Fu Chen Han fight up.

    Before in front of her, grandfather just loved her elders, never so childish and relaxed side.

    When looking at me, Fu Chen is still complaining about me

    When Niannian Ao Jiao raised his chin: "who said you didn''t protect me well, in front of you, I could be tied away, and our children were almost unable to protect. You are still complaining."

    "I..."

    Fu Chen Han was stopped speechless.

    This matter is indeed his carelessness, will let Niannian be tied away, fortunately, the person who kidnapped her didn''t want to hurt her, if this time the person who kidnapped her wanted her life.

    She really has something wrong, he is not to regret the wall.

    "Xiaohan, who did it? I almost hurt my little great grandson. Did the kidnappers catch him? "

    Fu Lin lie listened to the kidnapper so bold, and immediately became angry and angry. His face changed a little.

    Fu Chen Han''s worry gave him a good mood, and hastened to open his mouth and persuade him: "grandfather, don''t be angry. I''ve caught the man. I''ll handle this matter. Don''t worry about it, grandfather."

    Fu linlie was a little smooth and asked: "what is the purpose of kidnapping Xiaonian?"

    "It''s nothing. I got into some trouble in the mall."

    "Is it you who caused the trouble?"

    Fu Chen Han was afraid that his grandfather would be angry again, so he apologized in a hurry: "I''m sorry, grandfather, I will pay more attention in the future, and I will never make such a mistake again."

    "No more."

    "What do you mean?"

    Fu linlie''s understatement reply: "I don''t expect you to protect my granddaughter-in-law and my little great grandson. When Xiaonian is discharged from hospital, she and her children will have no accident."

    "What?"

    "Are you deaf at a young age?"

    "I''m not deaf, I''m just thinking about her Grandfather, if you want to move Niannian to the old house, you must ask Niannian''s wishes first? Maybe I don''t like living in the old house. "

    Fu Chen Han some aggrieved look to when Niannian, he dare not openly violate grandfather''s words, can only hope in Niannian can open his mouth to refuse.

    Now my grandfather will respond to every request. After all, mother depends on her son. Besides, my grandfather loves reciting.

    When nianniannian turned a blind eye to his praying eyes, smiling at Fulin lie, clever attitude: "I like, of course I like, also willing to live in the old house with grandfather."

    "You..."

    Looking at her cunning and smart appearance, Fu Chen''s cold lung is about to explode.

    On second thought, she might have done it on purpose.

    She is deliberately out of his sight, out of his protection, is she planning to escape?

    It''s very hard for her to leave if it''s difficult for her to leave.

    But in the old house, he would not be able to restrict her freedom.

    She said a few words in front of her grandfather, and he would let her out.

    It is impossible for her grandfather to keep her in the old house all the time.

    Ha ha

    It turns out that the paternity test is really her delaying plan.

    She really just wants to keep the baby in her stomach. After mubai keeps her baby, she will leave him and find a place he can''t find to give birth to a child.

    This child is indeed the acquiescence of Lin, he had a moment of shaking before.

    For a moment, I almost believed her words. I thought the child might be his.

    It''s just fantastic. He loves her without self, and now he has no brain.

    "You What''s the matter with you? "

    Seeing that his face suddenly turned blue, and he was about to eat her, his heart trembled. This look was the same as when he knew she was pregnant.

    Fu Chen Han did not answer her, but turned to look at Fu linlie, and said with a gloomy face: "grandfather, don''t let Niannian live in the old house for the time being."

    "You..."

    Fu linlie wanted to say something, but seeing his face and knowing that he must have a reason, he did not insist.

    "OK, then you will return to Jingyuan after discharge, but you should have more snacks. Don''t concentrate on work. You should accompany Xiaonian and children more often."

    "Well, I see."

    Fu linlie continued to tell: "when you are not at home, you must let sister Qin take good care of her, and tell the servants of the family to pay special attention to Xiaonian''s food, drink and daily life, as well as to..."

    Fu Lin lie gushed on and on, Fu Chen Han could only listen quietly and nod his head to promise: "OK, I know all these things."Fu Chen cold heart not in Yan perfunctory, Fu Lin lie but more said more excited, said half of the time suddenly thought of an important thing.

    "Xiaohan, Xiaonian is pregnant now, and the child has decided to give birth. Then you can''t delay the marriage any more. Let''s get ready for the wedding

    "Ah? End Are you married? "

    Shi Niannian suddenly became a little shy. She just wanted to have a baby now, and she didn''t think about anything else, let alone get married.

    See she seems to have some hesitation, Fu linlie some strange asked: "what''s the matter? Is Xiaonian unwilling to marry my grandson

    "I..."

    Of course, Shi Niannian is not unwilling.

    But now seems to be the wrong time, she has just moved the fetal gas, although the child is saved, but there is still the risk of miscarriage.

    The most important thing for her now is to take care of the baby. The wedding ceremony is complicated and troublesome. She can imagine what she will be tired into.

    She is now pregnant is not suitable for fatigue, now the fetus is not very stable, she needs to stay in bed, and when the fetus is stable, then her stomach will be big, wearing wedding dress is really not good-looking.

    A woman''s wedding once in a lifetime, who doesn''t want to wear a beautiful wedding dress and marry his beloved man.

    She walked on the red carpet with a big belly and was as fat as a pig. She would feel sorry to think about it later.

    "Xiaonian, I know it''s a bit sudden to let you get married now, but the child in your belly can''t wait. If you don''t want to get married, the child will be born illegitimate. How can my little great grandson be born as an illegitimate child?"

    Fu linlie frowned. He couldn''t see what the child was thinking.

    In the past, he was as cold as ice to Xiaohan, but now his eyes have changed. He can see that Xiaonian is in love with Xiaohan.

    But when it comes to marriage, she is reluctant to agree.

    Sorry to be late. Thank you for the four monthly tickets cast in 666d.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    "Is rebirth because of any worries?

    "Grandfather, I''m..."

    "Do you still refuse to marry me?"

    Fu Chen cold heart is finally broken through.

    I''m afraid that she had been a delaying tactic before. She had never thought of marrying him.

    Now that she is pregnant with Lin Mo Xu''s child, she would like to elope with him as soon as possible. How could she be willing to marry him.

    Ha ha

    He''s pathetic enough.

    "Grandfather, since she doesn''t want to marry now, don''t force her, she..."

    "No, I don''t want to marry you."

    "Did Xiaonian agree?"

    "Well, it''s up to granddad."

    Fu linlie nodded happily: "OK, I''ll let people arrange the wedding immediately."

    "No

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Grandfather, I am pregnant with a child, the fetus is not stable, the wedding ceremony is so complicated, I am afraid this body can not bear

    Fu Lin lie slapped his forehead: "yes, yes! You are pregnant now, the fetus has not stabilized, it is really not suitable for the wedding, grandfather is happy confused

    On second thought, Fu linlie thinks that he can''t get married again. If he doesn''t get married, his little great grandson is an illegitimate child. If he grows up later, he will be criticized.

    If it is an ordinary family, it may not be a problem at all, but they are different.

    If we want to inherit Fu''s enterprise in the future, we must have a clean life and not be an illegitimate son.

    This is the ancestral precept handed down from generation to generation, which can not be broken in his generation.

    He looked at Fu Chen Han with a sad look: "Xiaohan, how can this be done? If the wedding is not held, Xiaonian and the children will have no place. What is the consequence? You should know them... "

    Not recognized by the family, the child can not inherit Fu''s enterprise, which Fu Chen Han knows in his heart that the child is not his, so he doesn''t care at all.

    Only when Niannian repeatedly refused to marry him, this is what makes him feel cold.

    In the end, she would hurt him to what extent, his heart has broken and sticky can not stick up.

    See Fu Lin lie frown, when Niannian mouth comfort: "grandfather, I don''t care about the reputation, wait for the child born after the wedding, anyway I and Chen Han are engaged, I don''t care about a wedding ceremony."

    Fu linlie objected excitedly: "how can that be done? The child must not be born as an illegitimate child. It will be very troublesome in the future."

    "What''s the trouble?"

    "Illegitimate children cannot be included in the genealogy, nor can they inherit Fu''s enterprise."

    "In fact, I don''t care whether the child can inherit Fu''s enterprise, but if he can''t be included in the genealogy, I''m afraid he will blame me when he grows up."

    Shi Niannian didn''t know that the Fu family still had this rule. This was the first time she heard about it. How did she feel that the rules of the Fu family were just like the ancient emperors.

    All of a sudden, she thought of a way to get the best of both worlds.

    She looked at Fu linlie and asked: "grandfather, this rule of the Fu family, is to hold a wedding to count, or as long as get a marriage certificate can count?"

    "Xiaonian, what do you mean?"

    When nianniannian looked at Fu Chen Han with a smile and said happily, "I can get the marriage certificate with Chen Han first, so that the child is not illegitimate, and I am not a child born without a name."

    "Yes, just get the certificate."

    "Then I.." And Chen Han get the certificate first.

    When Niannian said half of what he wanted to say, he stopped.

    She was surprised to find that she was too eager to wait. Fu Chen Han did not propose to her. She was eager to marry him now, so the monkey would be laughed at.

    Fu linlie decided: "OK, that''s the decision. You and Xiaohan will get the marriage certificate first."

    But Fu Chen was silent.

    He was heartbroken just now because she refused to marry.

    Now that she agreed to get married, he hesitated.

    If they get the certificate now, even if the child is knocked out, it will be included in the genealogy.

    How could he let Lin''s children be included in their Fu family''s genealogy.

    If this incident is revealed later, how will my grandfather face the ancestors of the Fu family.

    How he''s going to face his grandfather again.

    Fu linlie did not see Sun Tzu''s mind at all.

    He also said to himself: "I''ll go to my home in a moment. Even if we don''t hold the wedding ceremony for the time being, we should do all kinds of etiquette. We can''t aggrieve Xiaonian, and we can''t let our parents think more about it. Xiaohan, you will follow me in person later..."

    At this time, Fulin lie found his grandson in a trance, Xiaonian has agreed to marry him.

    How come he didn''t have a half happy look on his face, and he looked sad.What is the boy thinking about? How do you feel that these two children are a little strange today.

    Xiaonian suddenly did not reject marriage.

    Instead, it was his grandson, who wanted to get married earlier, who began to be indecisive and hesitant.

    There must be something he doesn''t know.

    How do you feel that he is the only one who is eager to let them get married as soon as possible.

    Xiaonian was almost forced by him to promise, and his grandson did not want to get married.

    He had to figure out what was going on between them.

    It''s just that he wants to judge Xiaohan first or ask Xiaonian.

    The two children were obviously tacit, and both wanted to keep it from him.

    His grandson, he knows, is a clever little fox, not so easy to tell the truth.

    After weighing the pros and cons, or decided to open the small cold, and then set a small read.

    "What''s the matter with you

    Fu linlie''s cane hit his foot without any politeness, and said in a bad breath: "when you go with me, you must apologize to your father-in-law first."

    "Why apologize?"

    Fu Lin lie gave him a glance: "why do you apologize? Are you and Xiaonian married?"

    "No

    "Then how did she get pregnant?"

    "She..."

    Fu Chen is cold in the heart hold back breath and ache, but don''t know how to say, feel suffocating again, feel humiliated again extremely.

    Fu''s father-in-law is pregnant, and I don''t think you''ll be happy to see her

    "I..."

    "Xiaonian is your father-in-law''s daughter-in-law. She was raised in the palm of her hand when she was young. Moreover, Xiaonian is still studying in University. You make her pregnant. Do you think you should apologize to your father-in-law and coax your father-in-law well."

    When Niannian was surprised, his grandfather was his grandfather, and he was thoughtful.

    Her unmarried first pregnancy was known by her father. To be honest, she didn''t know if her father would be happy.

    With this baby, she is happy, happy to the heart is swollen.

    Continue to ask for monthly ticket message

    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    "The rebirth of grandfather is also happy, but except for her and grandfather, it seems that they will not be happy.

    She was the first lady of the family. Although she was engaged to Fu Chenhan, she was not married after all.

    Unmarried first pregnancy this matter, may let the person point the finger.

    Her father may feel that she has been shamed to his family. The most important thing for a rich family is face.

    What''s more, when Fu Chen Han insisted on taking her to live in Jingyuan, she seemed to have promised her father that she would sleep in separate rooms.

    I will never bully her before I get married, so my father can''t help but agree.

    Now, I''m afraid my father will blame Fu Chen''s cold.

    But Fu Chen Han didn''t touch her again, now he points out that there are many wrongs and wrongs.

    Look at his face can see, the corner of his eyes and eyebrows are written in dissatisfaction.

    Only grandfather turned a blind eye to Fu Chenhan''s dissatisfaction.

    Grandfather is not can not see that he is not happy, but my grandfather is afraid to be unable to think, why Fu Chenhan is not happy.

    When Niannian heart is very clear, Fu Chen Han does not believe that the child is his, but he is still in front of the grandfather did not mention a word.

    Fu Chen Han is just to protect her, whether it is to protect her dignity or the face of the Fu family.

    He wants to swallow down this grievance, Fu Chen cold when suffered such bullying.

    Looking at the sadness, disappointment and perplexity in his eyes, he felt heartache.

    She raised her eyes to Fu linlie, who was sitting on the sofa. Wensheng suggested: "grandfather, it''s not urgent in advance to propose a marriage. I''m still in the hospital now. If my father knows about it, I may have to worry. I''ll go after two days when I''m better!"

    Fu linlie objected without thinking: "no, this matter can''t be delayed. The more you delay, the more angry your father will be. It''s not good to keep this from him."

    "But I don''t want to let dad worry," she said

    She is not do not want to let father worry, she is to give Fu Chen Han a little time, now let him go home to propose marriage, let him go to face father''s anger and dissatisfaction.

    It''s really unfair to Fu Chen Han. She will love him.

    Her worried look was taken as shame by Fu linlie. He thought it over and said, "well, since Xiaonian thinks it''s better to go there in two days, I''ll take Xiaohan in two days."

    "Thank you, Grandpa."

    "But I can only wait for two days. After a long time, I can''t hide it. Your father is not ill informed. I''m afraid he has already known about your kidnapping today. I can''t explain it to him."

    When Niannian said with a smile, "well, I''ll explain it to my father then."

    "Well, that''s the decision. You should take a good rest in the hospital first."

    Fu linlie said and got up. It seems that he is ready to leave.

    Fu Chen Han, who had not interposed, hastened to come forward: "I send my grandfather back."

    Fu linlie began to stop: "no, the driver and housekeeper are waiting outside. Xiaonian is weak now. The hospital is inseparable from people. You must take good care of Xiaonian."

    "Well, I see."

    "Ask sister Qin to send more supplements."

    Fu linlie''s nagging advice.

    "Good."

    "That grandfather went back first, and will come to the hospital to see Xiaonian tomorrow."

    "Well, grandfather, take your time."

    After Fu linlie left, the room was silent for a time.

    Fu Chen Han sits on one side with a gloomy face, when nianniannian really can''t bear to see him like this.

    Even if she now promised to kill the child, he still has a thorn in his heart.

    She couldn''t bear to look at him any more.

    Although she had not thought of how to explain to him, Shi Niannian decided.

    Let Fu Chenhan know the fact that she is still innocent.

    This should be very important to Fu Chenhan.

    He was sad to think that she had been with Lin Mo Xu.

    Not only because of the child in his stomach, he felt that she had betrayed him.

    "Chen Han..."

    She gave a low cry.

    "Well?"

    He answered indifferently.

    Her mouth hook a sweet smile: "you go to help me call mubai, I want to do a check."

    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? "

    Fu Chen Han gets up nervously and walks to the bedside.

    "No, you call him first."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen cold mouth promised but did not move, this time did not dare to leave her side, he took out the mobile phone to Mu Bai sent a wechat in the past.

    "What tests do you want to do?"

    When Niannian pretended to be mysterious, he replied, "you will know later."

    Now that she is innocent of the body, he will not believe it, and so on after the examination of mubai, Fu Chenhan had to believe, so it is better to directly show him the inspection results."You..."

    Looking at the sweet smile on her face, Fu Chen Han can only be more distressed.

    Originally he wanted to see her smile at him, but now her smile is like a knife.

    A knife stabbed his heart, he felt that his heart had been numb.

    She still sprinkled salt on his heart.

    With Lin Mo Xu''s child, let her so happy?

    For a child of more than two months, how did she and Lin acquiesce together two months ago.

    He knew almost everything about her, how she had deceived the people he had sent.

    For the sake of her safety, he sent people to protect her all the time. They were elites among the elite, so they were not so easy to fool.

    How did she do it? Under his eyes, she acquiesced with Lin

    Fu Chen Han is put in the hand of the side of the body clenches, pan white bone knot shows his restraint and resentment.

    "Chen Han, you..."

    "Brother Han, are you looking for me?"

    When read to open mouth to say what, this time mubai just pushed the door to come in.

    Fu Chen Han secretly breathed a breath, light way: "she looks for you."

    "What do you want from me?"

    In the face of reciting, mubai did not hide his disgust, with the words "hate you" written all over his face.

    When Niannian knows that he is for Fu Chen cold embrace injustice, she is not angry at all, in the face of their brothers'' sarcasm, she can do nothing to see.

    After all, they are distressed Fu Chen cold, will be dissatisfied with her behavior.

    When Fu Nianhan''s brother was happy, he would only be happy.

    She stretched out her hand to pull the corner of Fu Chen Han''s clothes, soft voice said: "Chen Han, I have something to say with Mu Bai alone, can you go out first?"

    "You..."

    Fu Chen Han brow slightly frown, originally want to ask what, at last what did not ask, turned to go out.

    A puff of sullen air was pressing down on his chest and he needed to be relieved.

    Fu Chenhan took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to mubai: "I left in advance. You arranged for doctors and nurses to take care of her and take care of her step by step."

    It''s time for some people to deal with them. Those people who secretly protect them are not good at handling affairs. If they don''t punish them, they can''t solve their hatred.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    "Rebirth made them read when they looked at it, but she still did it.

    In the ward.

    Mu Bai looked at me coldly and said impatiently, "what do you want me to do? I''ve saved the baby for you. What else do you want? I warn you not to push your luck. I''m not brother Han. I''ll follow you

    "I know that your brothers are very angry, but I really did not betray Fu Chen Han, the child in my stomach is Fu Chen Han."

    "Hum..."

    Mu Bai despised the cold hum: "I don''t want to hear you say these nonsense, what do you want me to do?"

    When Niannian hesitated for a moment, he said, "I''ll let you find a woman doctor who you can trust to give me a check."

    "What kind of test is it?"

    "Check if I''m a girl."

    When the sound of chanting, such as mosquitoes and ants, cheek red to drip blood.

    If it is not because of Fu Chen cold, she said nothing will do this examination.

    She is not can''t wait for the child three months to do paternity test, she just can''t bear to let Fu Chen cold sad for too long.

    Especially grandfather also let him go home to propose marriage, she did not want him with grievances and heart knot to propose.

    "You What do you say

    When read the face is almost buried in the chest, whispered again.

    "You have heard me correctly. Please arrange for a woman doctor, and if you can trust it yourself, you can also trust the test results."

    Mubai can''t believe her ears. Is she crazy.

    Who wants to do this kind of examination, and is still pregnant, this wife pulled.

    "What are you going to do

    "I didn''t want to do anything, I just want to prove that the child is Fu Chen Han, want to let him know that I have not betrayed him, I did not give him a green hat."

    "You..."

    Mubai see her attitude is resolute, even more strange, really do not understand what this woman is thinking, the head is what fantastic ideas.

    She''s pregnant. How can she be innocent.

    It''s enough to say that the child belongs to brother Han. Now I have to prove that I''m a girl. It''s really a big slip in the world.

    "Are you sure you want to do this test?"

    Mubai confirmed again, he wanted to know if the woman was crazy.

    When Niannian read red face nodded: "I am very sure, this matter trouble you, but I do this check do not tell Chen Han, wait for the result to come out directly to him to see."

    "Well, I see."

    Mubai didn''t want to tell brother Han about it. He thought it was ridiculous and there was nothing to say.

    "When read not at ease exhort:" this matter also trouble you must keep secret, I have done this examination, and the examination result is limited to you, me, Chen Han and that female doctor know. "

    Mu Bai disdains the shriveled mouth way: "I know, you are a madman, I am not mad, so ridiculous things spread out, my doctor''s reputation will be destroyed."

    "Thank you. Now let''s arrange for a female doctor to come in for examination."

    "Oh

    Mubai didn''t say anything again, turned and left the ward.

    When Niannian read quietly in the room waiting for the doctor to come to check, soon the female doctor came in.

    Mubai''s efficiency is really high enough.

    The female doctor looks very professional, but even if she is a female doctor, she is too shy to open her eyes when she is examined.

    After all, she is still innocent, her body has not been touched.

    Now is also forced to touch by a woman, in order to let Fu Chen Han believe, in order not to let him sad, she can suppress his shame and embarrassment.

    This examination is also very fast, professional female doctors only need to take a look at it before.

    Five minutes is enough.

    But these five minutes are the long five minutes in my life.

    I read when I closed my eyes. I felt that the woman doctor covered the quilt for her again.

    She just blushed and opened her eyes.

    "How about it? Has it been checked? "

    "Yes, Miss Shi."

    When Niannian read red face and asked: "when will the inspection results come out?"

    "Instant Check, the results have come out, this is the result."

    The doctor handed her the list in her hand. It was a picture of color Doppler ultrasound.

    When nianniannian took a look at the results of the examination, and she thought it was the same.

    She raised a smile around her mouth and looked up at the female doctor: "thank you."

    The female doctor laughed and shook her head: "you''re welcome. Do you have any other orders?"

    "No more."

    "Then I''ll go out first."

    "Well."The woman doctor put away the examination instrument and turned to leave the ward.

    When Niannian takes the examination result, is full of expectation waiting for Fu Chen cold to push the door to come in.

    But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t come in.

    On the contrary, Mu Bai came in with some uneasiness.

    He hung his head and called, "third sister-in-law..."

    "What''s the matter?"

    When Niannian knew that mubai already knew the examination result, otherwise he could not have called her third sister-in-law again.

    It turned out that she would be a little embarrassed to hear him call her third sister-in-law. This time, the word "three sister-in-law" sounded particularly pleasant.

    Mubai grabbed his finger and apologized in a low voice: "third sister-in-law, I''m sorry, we misunderstood you before, but also said so many ugly words to you."

    When Niannian smiles and shakes his head: "it''s OK, you are Chen Han''s brothers, if you don''t get angry, it''s strange!"

    "Thank you for your generosity."

    Mubai''s heart is also put down, fortunately, three sister-in-law did not care about their attitude.

    Otherwise, brother Han will wear them shoes.

    This matter now only he knows, brother Hao and the rest of the elder brother do not know.

    However, he promised to keep the matter confidential.

    That is to say, we can''t talk to brother Hao and brother Yu.

    But if you don''t tell brother Hao and brother Yu, when they see the third sister-in-law again, they will have a stick in their mouth.

    In particular, Yu''s brother could not help being sarcastic to his third sister-in-law.

    Forget it, he shouldn''t worry about such a headache.

    Let brother Han solve it by himself. Do you want to tell brother Hao and brother Yu that it depends on brother Han''s own.

    But think of the words that I said before, he was silent for him for a few minutes.

    Later, brother Han would not let him go. He said so many ugly things and even scolded his third sister-in-law in person.

    Alas

    As for the affairs of the third sister-in-law, brother Han has always been careful and grudged.

    He came early to apologize. He was afraid that brother Han would settle accounts after autumn. What he said just now is also

    I''m scared to think about it.

    But this really can''t blame them. Brother Han misunderstands the third sister-in-law, so they trust him blindly at most.

    I hope brother Han can get the forgiveness of the third sister-in-law, or they will be upset by brother Han.

    Br >, please leave a message www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    "When I was reborn, I saw him standing still, and I didn''t want to leave.

    She blushed and asked, "what''s the matter? What else can I do for you

    "There''s something I want to ask my sister-in-law."

    "Do you want to ask me how I got pregnant because I am innocent?"

    Mubai nodded honestly: "well, it doesn''t make sense in medicine at all. I''ve never heard of such a precedent in medicine. I just feel strange, so I want to find out."

    "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you about it."

    "But such strange things are very Medical..." The value of research.

    "I understand what you mean. I just don''t want to be treated as an alien, so that you can keep it secret. The woman doctor''s mouth must be sealed."

    "But..."

    Mubai also wanted to say something, but when Niannian Nian was fierce, she interrupted his words: "mubai, this matter has no room to discuss, I hope you can understand, not only I let you keep secret, Chen Han also won''t want you to pass on."

    Mu Bai''s face changed instantly. Was he shocked.

    He is fond of medical skills, which can be said to be keen on medical research.

    He wanted to reach the limits of human beings, the so-called summit state.

    Just now my brain was hot, so I didn''t think much about it.

    The man in front of him is his brother Han''s woman. No matter how curious he is, he can''t take his sister-in-law as the research object.

    Mubai sincerely bowed and apologized: "I''m sorry, third sister-in-law. It was my thoughtlessness that offended you."

    "It''s OK. I know you don''t mean anything."

    "Thank you, sister-in-law."

    "You''re welcome. I want to have a rest. If it''s OK, you can go out first."

    "Well, third sister-in-law, you have a good rest. If you feel any discomfort, just ring the bell at the head of the bed and call me."

    "Good."

    When nianniannian suddenly thought of something, he quickly stopped: "wait a minute."

    "What else can I do for you, sister-in-law?"

    "I want to tell Fu Chen Han about the examination results, so you..." Don''t talk too much in front of him.

    Mu Bai''s face clearly nodded: "good, I understand, I won''t say with brother Han."

    "Thank you."

    "Then I''ll go out first."

    "Well."

    Mubai nodded and respectfully walked out of the room. After closing the door, he quietly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Just now the momentum of his third sister-in-law scared him.

    The appearance of being fierce and cowardly has a fight with brother Han.

    Clearly not angry angry, but with inexplicable chill.

    Caesar Palace.

    Fu Chen Han sat on the sofa with a gloomy face, and his whole body was full of strong anger. Even Han Hao and Cheng Zhiyu, who were several meters away from him, could feel it.

    Several people kneeling in front of him were trembling.

    One of them stammered, "Mr. Fu We It''s really almost twenty-four Hours of comprehensive protection. "

    Another quickly agreed: "yes, we absolutely did as you told us. We did not expose ourselves. It is both protection and surveillance. As long as Miss Shi goes to meet Lin tacitly, we will inform you immediately."

    "Yes, more than two months ago, Ms. Shi and Lin acquiesced to see each other often, but there was absolutely no intimate behavior."

    "Bang..."

    Fu Chen Han directly smashed a cup in the past, gnashing teeth of the roar: "you all give me to roll, later don''t let me see you this group of fools, otherwise I can''t help but tear you apart."

    "Yes, yes..."

    Several people feel aggrieved in the heart, but also a defense dare not say, clip the tail to run away.

    One side of Cheng Zhiyu can''t help but shrink his neck and bump into Han Hao next to his lower body with his body.

    "Brother Hao, do you want to persuade him?"

    "How to persuade?"

    Cheng said in a low voice: "I advise him to open up a little, where there is no fragrant grass in the end of the world, why love a flower alone."

    Han Hao faintly glanced at him: "you have said this for several years, is it useful? Did he listen? "

    Cheng Shiyu pretended to smile and flattered: "that''s why I asked you to persuade me. What I said was useless. Maybe you said he would listen to it."

    "My face is not that big."

    Han Hao said with disgust, he reached out and pushed him away. He got up and walked toward Fu Chen Han: "at this time, as a brother, I can only accompany him to get drunk."

    "Alas..."

    Cheng sighed and got up.

    They have already said what should be said. It is useless to say anything now.

    I can''t help myself.

    Women who have loved for so many years are really hard to let go.

    Looking at Fu Chen Han, Han Hao couldn''t help frowning.He really didn''t know how to persuade him.

    Whether that woman is worth it or not, only the third one knows.

    Han Hao rarely take the initiative to embrace Fu Chen Han''s shoulder: "old three, don''t drink sultry wine yourself, we accompany you to drink."

    "Yes, we''ll drink with you."

    Cheng''s side with the cup, a pair of not drunk not to borrow, with his wine to relieve worry.

    Fu Chen Han said nothing, is a cup of fierce wine.

    His heart was almost unconscious, but his head couldn''t help thinking about her.

    At the thought of her, he could not help thinking of her betrayal.

    He thought repeatedly in his mind, trying to convince himself with self deception.

    Two months before that, he and Lin had not been engaged to each other.

    But in his heart that is still a betrayal, after all, he has long thought of her as his wife.

    Seeing him sulking and drinking, Cheng is extremely depressed.

    He couldn''t help but say, "third, don''t just drink and don''t talk!"

    Han Hao, who was silent, couldn''t see it anymore. He began to persuade him: "Chen Han, you will break your body by holding your breath and drinking alcohol."

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen gave a bitter smile and said, "I What else can I say now? I''m a big joke, just a joke... "

    "Third, I said that the woman is not suitable for you, so you can give up her and find another one as soon as possible. If you can''t find what you want, how can I have to do with her."

    "You You don''t understand. "

    Cheng Zhiyu was unconvinced and murmured: "Why are you this sentence again? Every time I discuss this matter with you, you are this sentence. What do we really don''t understand? We really don''t understand. We don''t know what kind of ecstasy she''s giving you. "

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen Han did not say anything more, he just wanted to paralyze his head with alcohol.

    He didn''t want to think about her, or what she did.

    I don''t want to think about the child in her stomach.

    Now that kid is the biggest headache for him.

    Grandfather already knew the existence of the child, whether the child will be born in the end, he will have a name, will be included in their Fu family genealogy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    "Rebirth is a shame to him. Every time he sees the name, he will think of her and Lin''s tacit consent to be together.

    He couldn''t give up her, he couldn''t stop loving her, but he couldn''t forgive her.

    Fu Chenhan didn''t know what to do.

    If it was before they were engaged, before she changed her attitude towards him.

    Maybe he will consider giving up her, but now

    Her eyes are full of him, she will care about him.

    Occasionally, she would be coquettish to him, hold him and kiss him.

    Even willing to let him embrace.

    He almost had her that day, just a little bit.

    She did not resist his embrace.

    How can he be willing to give up and let go.

    He didn''t warm her up for so many years, so she finally accepted him.

    How could he let go again.

    Now it is such a situation, let go of him, do not let go of that thorn in his heart forever.

    As long as the thorn is touched, he will ache from time to time.

    Cheng Yu sees such heart is as dead as ash, lifeless Fu Chen cold, he is really worried.

    I haven''t seen him like this for so many years.

    No matter what happened, he was as calm as a strategist.

    Never had there been such a confused and dejected look.

    He looked at Han Hao with worry and bit his ear in a low voice: "brother Hao, what should I do? It''s a bit terrible for the third one. He won''t be down forever, will he? "

    "I don''t know."

    "Ah It''s time to think about that shameless woman who can blow our high spirited third son into what it is now. "

    Han Hao said with emotion: "the hero is still sad about the beauty pass! Third, he is also a normal person, he is not a God

    "Bang..."

    All of a sudden, the wine cup in Fu Chen''s cold hand fell on the ground severely, and he punched the tea table in front of him, and his hand wrapped with gauze was bleeding again.

    "The third one..."

    Cheng Yu was startled to play, and resented the fact that iron was not made into steel: "what are you going to do? Isn''t it just a woman? Do you have any future? "

    Fu Chen said with a sad smile: "ha ha What is the interest? In front of her, I''ve never been a success. "

    "You..."

    Cheng Zhiyu originally wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He couldn''t find what to say.

    Looking at Fu Chen cold blood flow more than hand, he frowned indignantly asked: "small four? Why didn''t Xiao Si come? "

    "Fourth, of course, he is in the hospital now. You should let the people on your side take the medicine box."

    Han Hao said, quickly picked up the hand of the clothes, directly wrapped in Fu Chen Han injured hand.

    "I''m going to ask the waiter to get the medicine box."

    Cheng gets up and walks towards the door.

    Han Hao seldom angrily rebuked him: "third, how can you still have more hobbies of self mutilation? Don''t you want this hand? "

    "Brother Hao, I''m really in pain."

    Fu Chen Han''s tone is drunk, obviously is really drunk.

    Fragile to vulnerable appearance, really let people heartache.

    Cheng Zhiyu looks at his injured hand. He takes out the phone and dials it to mubai.

    "Hello, what can I do for you

    Cheng Zhiyu said to the point: "Xiao Si, you will come to my place with the medicine box."

    "What''s the matter? Are you hurt, brother

    Cheng Zhiyu replied: "no, your brother Han is drunk, self abuse and hurt his hand."

    "If you have something to do, you''re going to have a drink?"

    "Yes, no nonsense. Come here quickly."

    Mubai refused: "brother Han told me to stay in the hospital when I left the hospital. I can''t leave my sister-in-law and my nephew."

    Cheng Yu asked angrily, "third sister-in-law? Little nephew? Are you crazy, fourth

    "I didn''t..."

    Cheng Zhiyu didn''t give mubai an opportunity to explain, and continued to yell at him: "you are not crazy. I think you are crazy. You still call that shameless woman third sister-in-law. Is the child in her belly your little nephew?"

    "Brother Yu, you..."

    Mubai almost told the truth, but fortunately he shut up in time.

    He promised that the third sister-in-law could not say, at least he could not tell Yu elder brother.

    By the way, the rest of brother just said what, brother Han was injured.

    He drank wine and abused himself in his brother''s spare time. It seems that he has gone to relieve his worries by drinking.

    The original so-called thing is to go to self abuse and get drunk.

    Cheng Yu clenched his teeth and asked, "why don''t you speak? Can''t you make it? ""How is brother Han hurt?"

    Cheng Zhiyu didn''t have a good breath: "the injured hand is bleeding more than once, how do you say the injury is?"

    Mubai weak suggestion way: "then you directly sent him to the hospital, where you can not deal with."

    "How to deal with it?"

    "Brother Han''s hand injury has not been dealt with properly. Now he has been injured. If he doesn''t come to the hospital to deal with it properly, his hand may have to be wasted."

    Mubai is really worried about Fu Chen Han''s hand, he also wants to let cold elder brother hurry back to the hospital, as long as come back to listen to three sister-in-law''s explanation, cold elder brother will become that proud cold elder brother.

    "I''ll ask him."

    Cheng Zhiyu moved the mobile phone from his ear and looked at the drunk Fu Chen Han: "old three, little four said that you should go to the hospital to deal with the injury on your hand, or I will send you there now?"

    "I''m not going."

    The answer was crisp.

    "You hear me."

    Mubai on the other end of the phone also heard.

    He couldn''t help but frown and said, "brother Yu, what''s the situation now? Brother Han will have to spend money again. Do you just look at it like this? Let him be so wayward? "

    "I..."

    Cheng Zhiyu is confused by time Niannian and Mu Bai Qi. He doesn''t want to take Fu Chen han to the hospital. How can he forget the injury of Fu Chen Han.

    "I''ll take him there now."

    Then he hung up the phone and turned to Han Hao and said, "brother Hao, send the third to the hospital."

    "I said I would not go."

    Fu Chen cold anger of the things in front of him swept away.

    "Hula..."

    The glasses, bottles and ashtrays on the table all fell to the ground, a mess of debris.

    Cheng Zhiyu has a headache and gives Han Hao a look. They nod their heads in tacit understanding.

    He left Caesar''s palace and went straight to the hospital.

    This time absolutely can''t let him capricious, Fu Chen cold is drunk, they can return sober.

    If his hands are really broken, then it''s over.

    In the hospital.

    Has been fighting the spirit of no rest when reading, and finally wait to come is drunk Fu Chen cold.

    He was carried in by mubai.

    As soon as they entered the door, they could smell the strong smell of wine.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    "Rebirth, the smell of stimulation, she immediately began to nausea, holding the bedside garbage can began to retch.

    "Third sister-in-law, I''m sorry. Brother Han is in a bad mood and drunk."

    Seeing her so uncomfortable, Mu Bai''s face apologized.

    He knows it''s not good to send the drunk brother Han, but he really can''t bear to see him torture himself.

    Besides, brother Han is not drunk and unconscious. His head and consciousness are still sober.

    At least he can recognize the people and know that he has been sent to the hospital.

    Madly vomited for a while to read, stomach slightly comfortable, looking at such drunk Fu Chen cold, she was distressed to cry out.

    When nianniannian pointed to the position beside him: "you put him on the bed first

    Mubai some worried said: "third sister-in-law, Han brother, he is drunk now, this whole body of wine gas, sleep beside you will smoke you?"

    It was he who was so anxious that he forgot that his sister-in-law would be happy when he smelled the wine.

    "It''s OK. I can bear with it."

    Mubai thought for a while and then shook his head: "third sister-in-law, I think it''s better to forget, or I''ll take brother han to my place and wait for him to wake up

    "No, just put him here. I''ll do it..." Take care of him.

    "Recite Why? Why do you do this to me? "

    Fu Chen cold misty hear her voice, look up at her blankly.

    This kind of drunken and hazy look is particularly painful.

    When nianniannian looked at him like this, his heart filled with pain, he had drunk like this, or can recognize her.

    Mubai looked at him and asked, "brother Han, are you drunk or not? Why do you wake up and then you don''t? "

    "Not drunk."

    Fu Chen Han struggles for a while, the footstep some staggers falls to sit on one side sofa.

    Eyes seem to be really clear a lot, mubai dubious asked: "brother Han, are you really not drunk?"

    Fu Chen cold kneaded the sore Temple: "was you irrigated to wake up wine medicine, now sober up a bit."

    "Then I.."

    "You go to your business first."

    "Good."

    Mubai immediately slipped away.

    I feel that tomorrow is the end of his life. I don''t know how brother Han will deal with him tomorrow.

    When Niannian looked at such a fragile and silent him, heart bursts of pain.

    "Chen Han, I..."

    "If you don''t feel well, have a good rest."

    Fu Chen Han didn''t wait for her to finish speaking, so he spoke first.

    He didn''t seem to want to listen to her. He didn''t even want to look at her any more. He knew that he was torturing himself.

    "Chen Han, you come over good?"

    When reading the voice with a thick nasal sound, there is a kind of coquetry.

    Fu Chen Han looks up at her blankly, her face is still a simple harmless smile.

    As if bewitched by her smile, he got up and walked towards her.

    When Niannian pulls his sleeve, Chu Chu pitifully raises eyes to look at him to ask: "Chen cold, do you still sober up now?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    Fu Chen Han did not answer the question.

    "I have something important to tell you, and I''m afraid you are drunk. You can''t remember what I said to you," he said

    "Say it

    The implication is that he is still sober.

    "Well."

    When Niannian suddenly gave him a smile.

    This smile let Fu Chen cold heart a crisp, no matter how she hurt him.

    He still loves her to the bone.

    When I read my cheek suddenly a little hot, I handed him the color Doppler ultrasound sheet under the pillow, the sound of which was like a mosquito and an ant said, "look at this check list first, and don''t ask me any questions after reading it."

    Fu Chen Han takes over that piece of paper blankly, look in the eyes some confused low Mou to see one eye.

    Just a glance, he thought it was his eyesight, raised his hand to rub his eyes, and looked again.

    It was not that he was drunk. He looked at it with consternation.

    "This is..."

    "Checklist."

    Fu Chen Han holds the hand of the paper to tremble slightly, his voice also can''t control of tremble, the tone is eager to ask: "but how is this examination result to return a responsibility?"

    She shyly hid in the bed, the voice stuffy reply: "that''s what you see."

    "But it says in the examination results that you still..." Department - female.

    When the whole person who read the shame is huddled in the quilt.

    This time, even his face was not exposed. The stuffy voice spread across the quilt: "I was innocent, and I have never been with any man."

    Fu Chen Han sits by the bedside, gently pulls down the quilt that she covers on the face."Then how did you get pregnant?"

    The tight voice asked her gently.

    When read the cheek flushed, raised his hand to cover his face, shyly shook his head: "this question I do not answer for the time being."

    "Why not answer?"

    In the face of his relentless questioning, when Niannian suddenly milk fierce.

    "You are not allowed to ask. You can only see the results of the examination."

    "OK, I don''t want to ask, but will the result of this examination be you..." Fake.

    When nianniannian looked at his eyes suspiciously, the confusion and suspicion of his fundus, she saw clearly.

    She didn''t blame him for suspecting the result. After all, it didn''t make sense in medicine. How could he believe it.

    Fu Chen Han is not retarded, still less an idiot.

    In order to make him believe it, Shi Niannian patiently explained: "this test result is true, you can ask mubai, he will not cheat you."

    "What do you say?"

    "I said you..."

    Fu Chen cold facial expression iron green asks: "this check is Mu Bai to you personally to do?"

    "No, of course he didn''t do it. He''s a man. My heart is not so big. Let a big man do this for me."

    "Who examined you?"

    When Niannian read red face reply: "is he arranges the female doctor examination, is he trusts the female doctor, if you don''t believe me, then you ask him good."

    Fu Chen Han suddenly rushed to the bed, gently put her in his arms, and said with sour tone: "you are my own, how can you let others touch, even if it''s a woman."

    When Niannian read some aggrieved shriveled mouth way: "I also have no way, you think I want to let people touch me?"

    "Then you still..."

    "It''s not all your fault. Who let you misunderstand me and Lin''s acquiescence and don''t believe that the child in my belly is yours, I can only do this."

    Fu Chen Han knew that he was in a bad mood and kissed her. He admitted his mistake in a soft voice: "wife, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t doubt you."

    "Hum..."

    The appearance of her exasperation is particularly lovely, Fu Chen cold can''t help but kiss her cheek: "wife, you talk about some reason, is this all blame me?"

    "Blame you, blame you..."

    When nianniannian wrongly beat his chest.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    "Reborn Fu Chen Han gently grasps her hand, put on the lip side to kiss, the soft voice coax way:" good good, all blame me, blame me not to believe you, think you and Lin acquiesce to have an affair. "

    When Niannian''s face was buried in his chest, his voice was a little sad: "originally I was going to do a paternity test after three months, but I can''t see your heartbreaking appearance, so I did this examination in advance."

    "Can I not be sad? I didn''t touch you, but you were pregnant. You didn''t know that the moment I heard about your pregnancy, my heart was going to die. "

    Fu Chen Han is also full of grievances, this day his torture is about to die.

    "Do you believe in the results?"

    Fu Chen cold soft voice coax a way: "of course believe, wife what you say I believe."

    In fact, he still has doubts in his heart, but the result of this examination should not be false.

    She may be afraid that he would not believe it, so she asked mubai to arrange the doctor himself.

    But how did the child come from? He was still puzzled.

    She''s not pregnant. She''s not touched!

    It seems that he will ask mubai well tomorrow, whether there is such a precedent in medicine.

    In his mind, this is impossible.

    Of course, he is not professional enough in this respect. Maybe mubai can give him a convincing reason.

    "Do you really believe it?"

    "Well, believe it."

    "Do you believe that the child in my stomach is yours?"

    "This..."

    Fu Chenhan hesitated.

    Before chatting with mubai, he had a suspicious shadow in his heart, and could not completely believe such a thing.

    "Forget it. You won''t believe it."

    Seeing her discontented pouting, Fu Chen Han explained in a hurry: "wife, I don''t believe you, I just feel fantastic. How did you get pregnant and don''t want to tell me, how can I..."

    "I will only show you the results of the examination, not to answer your questions."

    "But I..." wonder.

    Shi Niannian said firmly: "no matter it is the result of this examination or the result of paternity test later, I will not have any explanation. You just have to look at the result."

    "But the results are not necessarily..." Accurate.

    When Niannian raised eyebrows and looked at him: "what? Do you suspect that I''m going to tamper with the examination? Think I''m going to get in the way? "

    "No, I''m just..."

    "I''ll have mubai check."

    "No way."

    Fu Chen Han does not want to oppose, mubai is a man, even his brother can not touch read, today let him to read to protect the fetus, that is also the inevitable thing.

    This kind of private inspection must not let mubai interfere, otherwise he will be jealous to madness.

    "When Niannian grievance:" how to do? Others to do paternity testing you do not believe, let mubai do it yourself and you are jealous, how can you be so difficult to serve? What do you want me to do? "

    He was jealous, and she saw it.

    Fu Chen Han''s face dyed a touch of dark red, some awkward way: "Mu Bai arrangement of people I certainly believe, then let him arrange female doctor examination."

    "OK, then listen to you, when you see the results of paternity test, you can no longer doubt and baby."

    "Good."

    When Niannian heart also some discontented threat way: "if you doubt then, I will take the son to fly far away, let you a lonely end."

    "No

    Fu Chen Han embraces her arm to tighten suddenly, tight when read to be about to be difficult to breathe.

    Fu Han Chen is really afraid of her leaving.

    But he was just scaring him. She didn''t want to leave him.

    This life will never leave.

    The reason why he was so intimidated was that he was dissatisfied.

    Although it was entirely right to know that he doubted her and that it was natural not to believe her, she would still feel aggrieved.

    If you don''t scare him, there is no place for her to vent her grievances.

    This hard-earned baby, but they are a mess.

    Let Fu Chen cold so heartbreaking.

    Also let her a hundred speechless grievance.

    When the baby is born, teach him a good lesson.

    Who said that he was not born, so upset his parents.

    Time also said that this baby is clever, sensible and considerate, she can not feel it at all!

    She can now foresee that this baby will be a real grind in the future.

    Time to hear his idea, immediately reluctant to say a defense: "no, my foresight will not be wrong, stupid woman, you do not question my words.""Good, good, don''t question your words."

    Time he is a little devil, compared with the little devil, every child is cute and lovely.

    Maybe time is to take the baby and he compared, will come to the conclusion that the baby is a good baby.

    This idea was heard a clean time, he seems to be angry with the retort: "stupid woman, don''t slander me in the heart, I''m not the little devil."

    "Good, dare not slander you, now I recuperate in the hospital, there will be no danger, also do not need you to predict what, do you have time to recuperate, you just have a good recovery!"

    Time lazy way: "this is still almost, then I have a rest first, you have nothing to call me, do not quarrel with me."

    "Er..."

    You can''t quarrel with him if you have nothing to do. This means to wait for him to wake up.

    Simple time will no longer sleep, she does not need to worry too much.

    When Niannian read after quarreling with the time, and then look at Fu Chen Han, he actually held her asleep.

    Judging from his deep sleep, it seems that his wine is still not fully awake.

    When I was talking to her just now, I was very conscious.

    I don''t know if he will forget what he said after he wakes up tomorrow.

    If really forget, then she is a waste of words, also a waste of feelings.

    Simply now he sleeps very at ease, with a silky tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes, not as heartbroken as before.

    However, his whole body of wine smell, really smoked her uncomfortable can not sleep.

    The sense of taste and sense of smell are very sharp in the early stage of pregnancy, and the symptoms of unhappiness are very obvious.

    Now the smell of wine on his body, she wanted to retch more strongly.

    "Well..."

    She''s really sick. She wants to throw up.

    When Niannian felt uncomfortable, she covered her mouth and wanted to get out of bed to go to the bathroom.

    Can Fu Chen cold arms around his waist, simply can not move open, he still tightly embrace her in his sleep.

    She was scared to sleep before.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    "Rebirth, now Niannian can''t help but feel some regret. She moved his arm around her waist.

    He immediately twisted his eyebrows, which were filled with displeasure and grievances.

    When the thought breaks free fruitless, can only oppress the feeling that wants to vomit.

    This is probably self inflicted, if not for her early explanation.

    Fu Chen Han will not go out to drink, but also drink drunk back.

    Now smoked her and the baby, she also has nothing to be aggrieved.

    The baby in the stomach is also wronged, her hand gently covered in the abdomen.

    The voice gently whispered: "baby, your father has been tossed by us two today enough sad, this will not easily fall asleep, you don''t mess with Mommy, let mommy accompany dad to sleep peacefully for a night."

    I don''t know if it''s her delusion. After her words, the feeling of vomiting is obviously reduced, and there is a strong sense of sleepiness.

    It felt like something was pulling her eyelids down, and she was thus urged to sleep.

    A good night''s sleep.

    At that time, when I woke up again, it was already getting better.

    This sleep is really long enough, said pregnant women sleepy, she did not expect to be so sleepy.

    She opened her eyes lazily and took a look.

    Into the purpose is Fu Chen Han a pair of deep feelings to the eyes of the dripping water.

    "Awake?"

    His lazy voice with the characteristic of the early morning hoarse, so good to listen to the voice in the ear, the heart will be crisp feeling.

    "Not awake."

    Not awake when reading, sleepy eyes misty shaking his head.

    "Then go to sleep."

    Fu Chen Han bows his head and prints a loving kiss on her forehead.

    "Well."

    When I nodded vaguely, I fell asleep again.

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looks at the small woman in the bosom, in the heart a piece of softness.

    When he woke up in the morning, he found that he was holding her in his arms for a moment.

    At that time, he thought he was dreaming, when the scenes of last night flooded into his mind.

    He still couldn''t believe it. He thought he was drunk and had a dream.

    Had a fantastic and absurd dream, but when he saw the B-ultrasound sheet at the head of the bed.

    He found out that everything last night was true, and her words were true.

    It is true that she is innocent.

    The child in her belly is his, and it''s probably true.

    He was ecstatic to know that she was innocent.

    In addition, he guessed that the baby in her belly was his, which made him happy and wanted to set off fireworks to celebrate.

    No, he still has something to ask.

    Fu Chen cold bow head again fall a kiss on her lip, just gently lift quilt to get out of bed.

    Although the moment is reluctant to let her go, but he must go to mubai to ask clearly about this matter.

    Can now leave the ward, he is not at ease read and baby, can only let mubai come over.

    So this room is a luxury ward. It''s the same suite as a five-star hotel.

    In order not to disturb her rest, Fu Chen Han goes out lightly, closes the door gently.

    At this time, mubai is waiting for him outside.

    Seeing him creeping out, mubai immediately said with a smile: "brother Han..."

    "Well."

    So indifferent response, let Mu Bai a heart all mention, cold elder brother is really want to settle accounts after autumn.

    Is it because of their sarcasm on the third sister-in-law yesterday, or is it because he wanted to take away the third sister-in-law''s children last night? It really made brother Han remember his hate in his heart.

    This is really going to end.

    Almost hurt my little nephew, he is also very guilty.

    This fact is no wonder he, who called Han brother himself did not admit that the child is his.

    Yes, that''s right. It''s brother Han''s fault to be wrong.

    At most, the three brothers were partial to what they believed, and then they said something without any cover up.

    Would be disrespectful to the third sister-in-law.

    Who is brother Han?

    How could he possibly reason with him.

    The truth here, brother Han, simply does not exist.

    Forget it, it''s time to come.

    Mubai took a deep breath and asked, "cold Brother Han, you suddenly asked me to come over. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the third sister-in-law? "

    "Sit down."

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes did not lift.

    "Oh

    Mubai found the farthest position from him and sat down.

    Fu Chen cold leisurely take out that B-ultrasound single, and did not want to give the meaning of Mu Bai, just drooping eyes pretend to see the appearance of B-ultrasonic single."What''s wrong with the list in my hand? You should know it?" he asked

    "Yes."

    Fu Chenhan raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a thin anger in his eyes: "don''t you tell me what''s going on?"

    This tone once cold down, mubai scared immediately up.

    "Brother Han, it''s all my fault. I''m not good at medicine."

    "What''s wrong with you?"

    Fu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Mu Bai''s heart trembled and bowed his head to reply: "it''s my short-sighted and superficial view. I didn''t know what the third sister-in-law is, and let you and three sister-in-law have such a misunderstanding."

    See Mu Bai frighten into such, Fu Chen cold just realize oneself is too strict.

    In the final analysis, he is to blame for this matter. What''s wrong with mubai? How can he blame his dissatisfaction and his fault on mubai.

    It''s too overbearing.

    He rubbed his eyebrows and waved his hand in relief and said, "forget it, it''s no wonder you''re not responsible for this matter. I firmly said that the child is not mine, it has nothing to do with you."

    Mubai secretly relieved, secretly looked up at him and asked: "brother Han, is it three sister-in-law in her heart that you suspect her and do not want to forgive you for treating her like that yesterday, so you are in a bad mood?"

    "No

    Mubai couldn''t help frowning: "that cold brother, how do you look like a stranger is not allowed to enter?"

    "Do I look angry and in a bad mood?"

    "Well."

    "You''re wrong. I''m in a good mood. I''m going to be a father. How can I be in a bad mood?"

    As if to prove the truth of his words, he actually showed a smirk.

    "Hoo..."

    Mubai took a long breath, and immediately relaxed.

    "I said, brother Han, you are going to be a father. You should be very happy."

    Fu Chen Han is indeed ecstatic, the most important thing is to know that Niannian is still his own.

    She had never been touched by anyone else, and now he is still dubious about the child.

    He looked at Mu Bai suspiciously: "fourth, is there such a thing in medicine?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    "What do you say?"

    Mu Bai suddenly realized: "brother Han said that the third sister-in-law is innocent, but pregnant with this matter?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    "Rebirth" Yeah

    Mubai shook his head and replied: "I can''t understand this matter. I asked my third sister-in-law yesterday. She didn''t tell me anything, so I don''t know, and I don''t know how to investigate from which aspect."

    Fu Chen Han''s brow slightly frowned, low eyes looked at that B-ultrasound single, hesitant asked: "that this B-ultrasound single credible?"

    "Certainly."

    "Is there no possibility of fraud?"

    Mubai firmly replied: "there is absolutely no possibility of fraud. The doctor who gave the examination to the third sister-in-law was arranged by me personally. It is absolutely impossible to be bribed or lobbied."

    Fu Chenhan knew that he should not suspect, but this strange thing made him believe it.

    It seems to be to see his doubts, mubai said again: "brother Han, although I don''t know the reason for this, but the results of this inspection will never be wrong."

    Fu Chen Han some not gentleman''s asked: "that her innocent body can be..." Make a fake.

    His words did not finish, but mubai immediately understood.

    "No, there is absolutely no such possibility."

    "Why are you so sure?"

    Mubai replied: "because before the doctor examined the third sister-in-law, I specially told her to pay attention to it. Therefore, the final examination result is a certain fact."

    "Well, I see."

    Fu Chen Han this a heart just thoroughly put down.

    The results of the tests proved everything, though they were surprising.

    He was also in full bloom.

    Fu Chenhan now wants to know how the child came.

    He looked up at mubai and asked thoughtfully, "fourth, medicine is your field after all. What kind of method can achieve the effect of your third sister-in-law?"

    "Brother Han means not to be with a man, can you get pregnant directly?" asked mubai

    "Yes."

    "Yes, there are ways."

    "What can I do?"

    Fu Chenhan asked with interest.

    Mubai rarely answered shyly: "no matter which way to make the third sister-in-law pregnant, it must have brother Han''s If you have that thing, the third sister-in-law will not be pregnant with your child, she will not be pregnant by herself. "

    "Oh

    He understood the meaning of mubai, and he had thought about those methods before.

    But he didn''t read it.

    It is impossible to conceive in vitro, so the methods mentioned by mubai are not the methods of recitation.

    Fu Chen Han is more elusive, how does the child of recite come after all.

    If she really wants to have his baby, she doesn''t have to sneak in vitro fertilization.

    He can give her a child.

    He can''t get her pregnant, why use those methods that make her suffer injustice and pain.

    But she was willing to give up the easy, difficult, do not know how to use, get this child out.

    He misunderstood him and let himself suffer in vain.

    I can''t imagine what''s going on in his little woman''s head.

    Mubai looked at him for a long time, and then asked, "brother Han, you misunderstood that the third sister-in-law''s child is not yours at all, is it because of your thing..." Didn''t you give it to the third sister-in-law?

    Fu Chen''s cold heart is not in Yan''s reply: "yes, you know I always clean oneself up, and she wants a child, I will give her a child, I am very happy to give her child, how can let her use other methods to get pregnant."

    Mu Bai startled to stare big eyes: "that three elder sister-in-law''s this child after all how come?"

    "You ask me?"

    Fu Chen Han looked at the expression of an idiot.

    "Er..."

    Mubai felt that he was really stupid.

    He didn''t know what was going on. How could brother Han know.

    "Do you want to ask the third sister-in-law about this? I''m also curious

    Fu Chen Han a face helpless way: "I vaguely remember I asked last night, she refused to tell me, said that I can see the results of the examination, but can not ask."

    "What does that mean?"

    Fu Chen Han has a weak reply: "it is literal meaning, the child in her stomach is mine, as for how the child is pregnant, she will not tell me."

    "Ah?"

    Mubai couldn''t help but curl his mouth. He also wanted to satisfy his curiosity. It seemed impossible.

    Third sister-in-law didn''t even tell brother Han, how could she tell him.

    Forget it, he was relieved.

    Third sister-in-law is pregnant, the child is brother Han, he has a little nephew.

    Nothing else matters, at least not to him.

    It''s nothing to be satisfied with curiosity.

    But if brother Han doesn''t know, I''m afraid he''ll have this doubt in his heart for a lifetime.He began to persuade him with some sympathy: "brother Han, no matter how you want to be a father, this is a big happy event. The third sister-in-law is willing to have your child, but also insists on giving birth to the child. This shows that she has you in her heart and is ready to spend the rest of her life with you. Nothing is more happy than this."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han''s corners of the mouth involuntarily hook up, eyebrows and eyes are gentle love.

    Although Niannian is not willing to tell him how the child came from, he firmly believes that she will tell him later.

    He will wait patiently until that day, when that day has not come, what he has to do is to pet her and take good care of her and the baby.

    Mubai looked at him and hesitated for a moment and then asked, "brother Han, the child in the third sister-in-law''s stomach is your affair. Do you want to tell brother Hao and brother Yu? Especially brother Yu, he feels unfair for you and has a little attitude towards the third sister-in-law... "

    "Well, I want to tell them that Niannian can''t be wronged any more."

    Fu Chen Han thought of yesterday''s attitude to recite, his heart can not help but make pain.

    He''s dying of regret now.

    Besides, I said so many ugly things yesterday, and my attitude towards reading was also extremely bad.

    But for his presence yesterday, I''m afraid we would all have to do something about reading.

    I don''t know if Niannian will resent him, and will not be willing to forgive him.

    Now it''s not good for her body to think of resentment at this time, and it may even hurt the child.

    Fu Chen cold heart is concerned about the safety of children, of course, the most worried or read the body.

    After all, she is weak now, and her child is still suffering from instability.

    What to do?

    After a while, I wonder how he should coax her?

    The little woman is stubborn. He is really helpless.

    Mu Bai saw his expression heavy, could not help but ask: "brother Han, your expression is not very right! How can you still look unhappy? "

    Fu Chen Han frowned bitterly: "I am worried that she will blame me."

    "How can I blame you?"

    Fu Chen said with a cold face: "what we did yesterday made her suffer from all kinds of grievances. I''m afraid she will have resentment against me. If so, it''s not good for her health, and it''s not conducive to raising children. How can I not worry about it."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    "Rebirth mubai also nods worried:" yes, it is not conducive to the maintenance of the fetus. The third sister-in-law''s present fetal image is unstable, and should not be in a bad mood. "

    "What about that? Is the fetus dangerous? "

    Mubai has told the truth: "I try my best to keep my nephew, but if the third sister-in-law is depressed all day long, the little nephew will be in danger. The so-called heart disease is difficult to cure. Even if I am a miracle doctor, it is useless!"

    Fu Chen coldly cast a glance at him.

    "You mean you''re at a loss?"

    "Brother Han, this is your own disaster, what can I do?"

    "Well, it''s no use talking to you."

    Fu Chen Han fidgety wave a way: "give you three elder sister-in-law prepare to eat, you most know how she needs to fill body now."

    "Yes, I will go."

    Mu Bai left and prepared food for his sister-in-law and his nephew. He was very happy.

    Soon after a little nephew teased, think about are very excited.

    He wants to tell brother Hao and brother Yu the good news immediately.

    Although he promised his third sister-in-law not to say it, he could certainly say that he benefited from brother Han.

    The third sister-in-law is pregnant and pregnant with brother Han''s child, which is a matter of universal celebration.

    Of course, he has to report the good news quickly.

    Besides, brother Hao and brother yu should apologize to the third sister-in-law.

    In particular, brother Yu, to sincerely apologize, let the third sister-in-law in a better mood, this is their task now.

    In the ward, Fu Chen cold gets up and gently pushes the door into the room.

    As soon as one foot stepped into the door of the room, he heard the people on the bed murmuring: "well Chen Han, you believe me Believe me... "

    She was sleeping uneasily and seemed to have a nightmare.

    Fu Chen Han walked to the bedside and just sat down, when Niannian ran to his arms.

    In her sleep, she frowned and murmured vaguely: "you believe me, I really didn''t do it This child is really yours... "

    Fu Chen Han''s heart pained fiercely for a while, in her dream all explain with him.

    Because of his distrust, her such uneasiness, such sadness in her sleep.

    It''s all his fault. He hugs her in his arms.

    Remorse whispered in her ear: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I know it''s wrong, and it''s very wrong. When you wake up, you can punish me."

    "Well..."

    When I was sleeping, I thought I was held by a warm embrace.

    This embrace she is also very familiar with, she is greedy for this embrace, so she drilled into this embrace again.

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looks at her, have him to hold her to just sleep a little more.

    But after a few minutes'' sleep, she woke up again.

    "Well Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu... "

    When Niannian was not fully awake, her stomach began to cry. She was awakened by hunger.

    "Are you hungry?"

    She was really hungry, and her stomach hurt a little.

    At this time, when the head is empty, he looks at Fu Chen Han who asks questions.

    A pair of confused eyes watery, shriveled mouth looked at him pitifully and said: "I have not eaten for a long time, I am not hungry, the baby is hungry, you abuse me and the baby."

    "No, I didn''t abuse you and the baby, i..."

    "You are abusing our mother and son. You clearly know that I can''t get out of bed now, and I can''t find food by myself. You still leave us in the hospital, regardless of whether you don''t ask. What is abuse?"

    Looking at her so ChuChu pitiful eyes, Fu Chen cold is about to die of heartache.

    He apologized hastily: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I got my head clipped in the door yesterday."

    "Hum..."

    When reading grievances are about to cry out, the stomach is also more and more uncomfortable.

    It seems to be hungry, and it seems to have some nausea.

    "Well..."

    The tumbling in her stomach suddenly became severe. She lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed.

    Fu Chen Han seems to be to see that she is afflicted, hold her directly and walk toward the bathroom.

    Went to the toilet or did not put her down, but holding her directly squat on the toilet side.

    He such Jin expensive man, holds her squats in the toilet side also too to lose the status.

    When Niannian read gently patted him, hard squeeze out a word from the lip: "you You let me down. "

    Fu Chen cold but a little regardless of face, gentle coax way: "darling, you are not suitable to go to the ground now, I hold you like this, if you feel uncomfortable, you vomit!"

    "But I Well... "

    When nianniannian originally wanted to say something, but the tumbling stomach was more severe, I could not help but retch.

    She vomited badly, but she couldn''t take care of that much.Fu Chen cold see her vomit tears all come out, he has only heartache.

    He patted her heartily on the back: "how about it? Is it better? "

    "No, I still feel bad."

    When read red eyes, face but some pale.

    "Then I''ll ask Xiao Si to come and have a look."

    "No

    When Niannian read shrunk his mouth and shook his head.

    That pair of eyes dense with a layer of water vapor, so tearful looking at him.

    Fu Chen''s cold heart seemed to be pricked by needles, and he wished he could suffer for her.

    His soft voice coax: "I let small four come to have a look, you are so afflicted, vomit so fierce, I am distressed."

    When Niannian is afflictive wrinkling small face: "but bad luck is like this, small four also have no way!"

    "He will have a way."

    Fu Chenhan finished and stood up with her in his arms.

    He didn''t know what a woman should pay attention to at the beginning of her pregnancy.

    Just now he should ask junior four how to take care of the women in the early stage of pregnancy.

    Although there are doctors and nurses here, there are also sister-in-law Qin and maid to take care of them.

    Can Fu Chen Han is to personally take care of her, let her be wronged yesterday, his heart remorse uneasiness.

    If he can''t take care of her in person, he will be even more self reproached.

    Besides, he felt happy to stay by her side and take care of her and her baby.

    Fu Chen Han gently put her back on the bed, leaned over her forehead and gently kisses her. She said softly, "you lie down and have a rest. I''ll go and have a look at Xiao Si."

    "No

    At this time, when Niannian was dying, she pulled his sleeve and looked at him wrongly.

    I don''t know what happened. She didn''t want to leave him for a second.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I feel bad and want you to accompany me."

    Such aggrieved tone, soft waxy voice, let Fu Chen Han''s bones be crisp.

    But looking at her red eyes, he was distressed.

    He sat down beside the bed, let her head rest on his legs, and whispered, "OK, I''ll stay with you. I''ll call Xiao Si and ask him to come over."

    "Well."

    Listen to him not to go, when read this just nod to agree.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "I don''t know what''s going on with her.

    I don''t know whether she wants to stick to Fu Chen Han, or the baby in the stomach can''t leave him.

    However, Fu Chenhan was very happy with her adhesion.

    It was the first time she needed him.

    Fu Chen Han took out the phone directly to mubai, did not give him the opportunity to open his mouth, on the urgent order: "you hurry to come here, read very uncomfortable."

    Then he hung up the phone.

    He raised his hand gently stroking her back, warm voice coax way: "small four is coming soon."

    "Well."

    When I was sick, the voice of reciting sounds distressing.

    "Our son seems to be very unruly. How can he upset you like this?"

    Fu Chen Han''s tone reveals dissatisfaction, this son has not yet been born, began to toss his woman.

    Even his son can''t make her woman suffer.

    Fu Chen is cold in the mind Secretly plan, wait for a child to be born, want to teach him a good lesson.

    The baby said that he was very aggrieved. His mother wanted to teach him a lesson when he was born, and his father was waiting for him to be born and teach him a lesson.

    The baby in the belly doesn''t want to be born.

    He didn''t want to face the rough life any more.

    "Well, my son is very bad."

    When reading vaguely with his words.

    It was a long time before she reacted.

    She opened her eyes slightly and looked at him, and asked in a low voice, "how do you know it''s a son?"

    "It''s not your son."

    "When did I say that?"

    Fu Chen cold hook lip horn, gently scraped her nose tip, doting way: "yesterday you told grandfather, said the baby in the stomach is a boy, you forget so quickly."

    "Well..."

    When Niannian discontented pout a way: "not all say a pregnant silly three years, I am pregnant now, so bad memory is also excusable, you must not laugh at me."

    "Well, I don''t laugh at you."

    "Hum..."

    Fu Chen Han''s big hand gently covered her abdomen, and the tone was gentle: "son, you can''t rely on me now, you can''t teach you, you can do whatever you want, and then toss your mother''s words, be careful I''ll hit you later."

    "Don''t bully your son like that."

    When his mother''s love overflowed, he was solemnly denounced: "my son is in a temper now. If you bully him like this again, what can he do if he leaves us angry?"

    See her angry, Fu Chenhan quickly admit his mistake: "good good, all is I said wrong words, I should not so frighten son, you don''t get angry."

    "You..."

    "Chen Han, are you..."

    I can''t ask. I''m afraid the answer is not what she wants to hear.

    "What is it?"

    "Nothing."

    "If you have something to say, don''t hold it in your heart."

    "Do you not like this child?" he murmured

    "What?"

    "I said," are you... "

    Fu Chen Han frowns: "how can you think so?"

    When read uneasily to pull his finger, low Nan: "I feel like you don''t like the son."

    Fu Chen cold lightly holds her hand, put in lip side lightly kiss.

    "I like my son, especially my son. Besides you, my favorite is my son."

    "Really."

    "It''s true, of course."

    Fu Chen cold lightly ordered her forehead, doting way: "really don''t know what your small head is thinking, how can I not like your baby?"

    "Then you..."

    "Brother Han I I''m here. How''s the third sister-in-law? "

    When Niannian''s words are interrupted by Mu Bai, who rushes in in in a hurry, his breathless words are incomplete.

    We can see how anxious he was to come here.

    She rushed over in such a hurry, but Fu Chen Han complained mercilessly: "where did you go? It''s been a long time. "

    Mu Bai Qi still not quite smooth answer: "no You asked me to prepare food for my third sister-in-law. I''ll go to the cook myself and come to the hospital to cook for the third sister-in-law! "

    "Where are you looking for a chef?"

    Mubai replied: "the chef there in the spare time."

    Fu Chen Han slightly frowned and asked, "did you go to Caesar Palace?"

    "Well, brother Hao is also there. I have something to tell them, so I went directly there." When mubai said this, he glanced at the time with guilty eyes and read several eyes.

    His hint is obvious enough!

    Just now when I went to see them, I already told them that the third sister-in-law was the child of brother Han.At the moment, they are outside the door, but they are too ashamed to come in.

    Fu Chen cold tone cold lesson him: "read here can''t leave the doctor, you still run so far, if there is something wrong with Niannian, but you can''t come back how to do?"

    "I..."

    See him so fierce, when read some can''t see down of the mouth: "you don''t hate him, I don''t have a big deal."

    "Well, I won''t teach you a lesson. I''ll show you to your third sister-in-law. She vomited badly just now." Fu Chen Han said and sat up when Niannian in his arms.

    Mu Bai asked carefully: "three sister-in-law, are you happy?"

    When Niannian read wilting answer: "well, always want to vomit."

    "Early pregnancy is normal, especially when you just get up, the symptoms of unhappiness will be more serious, do you want to eat something?"

    When Niannian shook his head: "I know it will be bad, but I don''t know it will be so bad. My stomach is really hungry, but there is nothing to eat. Thinking of those greasy things, I can''t help but feel nauseous and nauseous, light and tasteless."

    Mubai thought for a while and then said, "brother Han, everyone''s physique is different, and I can''t help it because my sister-in-law is very unhappy."

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes sink.

    "No way?"

    Mubai quickly added: "I can buy some sour things for my third sister-in-law to eat now. Maybe the symptoms of unhappiness can be alleviated. Does the third sister-in-law want to eat oranges?"

    Shi Niannian also knew that mubai was in a dilemma. Although she didn''t want to eat an orange, she nodded and replied, "well, I''m a little bit sour. Please go and buy me some sour food to eat."

    "Well, I''ll go."

    Mubai said and slipped away with oil on the soles of his feet.

    Brother Han is like a volcano to erupt now. He doesn''t want to be burned to death.

    Looking at his fleeing back, when reading slightly frowned: "you don''t want to be so fierce to your brother, he is your good brother, don''t blame him because of me."

    Fu Chenhan knew that she was worried about their brother''s relationship.

    He comforted his heart and said, "it''s OK. Our brothers are always like this. He knows my temper and I''m worried about your body. He won''t care about me."

    Shi Niannian was still a little worried and asked, "won''t you really get angry?"

    "No, don''t worry."

    "That''s good."

    When Niannian feels soft all over the body, no strength at all, uncomfortable don''t know how to do.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    "How could it be so hard to get pregnant again? I knew that her physical pregnancy was so hard.

    It''s better to let the baby grow up to three months later and be reborn again. It''s all due to time.

    Actually did not discuss with her first, let the baby rebirth directly.

    He could not foresee the future, did he not foresee that she would be so hard in the early pregnancy?

    "I know! Of course I know you''ve had a hard time getting pregnant. "

    The sound of time suddenly sounded in her mind.

    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?"

    "No, I just want to give you a surprise."

    Time did not realize what he had done wrong, and his tone was complacent.

    If you want him to have substance, Shi Niannian can''t help beating him out of anger.

    It seems to feel her discomfort and dissatisfaction, time tone slightly slow explanation: "well, to tell you the truth, I also have no way, your baby really can''t wait."

    "But he..."

    "He has followed you for two generations and almost disappeared in time and space. Can''t you suffer for him? What''s more, I''ve told you that it''s better to have a baby born again sooner than later. "

    These words of time directly poke into the heart of the time, her heart that little dissatisfaction, instantly disappeared, leaving only full of self blame.

    "Recite..."

    Fu Chen cold gentle call voice, pulled her from the mood of remorse.

    When she recovered, she found that there were several more people in the ward.

    Han Hao, Cheng Zhiyu and Qiao Hui are all here. They don''t know when they came in.

    Han Hao and Cheng Zhiyu stand not far away dejectedly.

    Two dignified men, now are a pair of wrong things waiting to be punished.

    Qiao Hui was worried and asked anxiously, "Niannian, I heard that you were pregnant and kidnapped. As a result, you were pregnant. How do you feel now? Is it better? "

    "Don''t worry, I''m much better."

    Seeing Qiao Hui seems to be in a better mood. I haven''t seen her for many days.

    "It''s better. I think you look as white as paper."

    "I didn''t..."

    Qiao Hui, who was anxious and angry, didn''t give her a chance to open her mouth. She kept on saying, "I almost fainted when I heard that you were kidnapped and moved by fetal gas."

    "I didn''t really..."

    "Li Feng is like a mad dog. I didn''t expect that his parents were also excellent. As expected, what kind of parents have what kind of son. The upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked."

    "I was kidnapped, moved fetal gas, who told you about it in the hospital?" she asked

    "Yes I That... "

    Hesitating for a long time, I couldn''t answer, but my cheeks turned red and my eyes were still in the direction of Cheng Yu.

    "You and..."

    "Sister in law, brother Hao and I came here today to apologize to you."

    When Niannian just opened his mouth and wanted to ask Qiao Hui and Cheng Zhiyu what was going on, his words were cut off by Cheng Zhiyu.

    She could see that Cheng Yu was intentional, perhaps because she was worried about Qiao Hui''s shyness. He was considerate of Qiao Hui.

    He may also be concerned about his own face, and feel embarrassed with Qiao Hui, so he does not want to let her know.

    Thinking of this possibility, I couldn''t help but wring my eyebrows.

    Did she guess wrong before, this man is actually a slag man, before Fu Chen Han also said Cheng is a good man.

    He is not a playboy, nor is he a merciful wave Dang son.

    However, it seems that there is a false element in this statement.

    After all, Cheng Zhiyu is Fu Chenhan''s brother. Of course, he won''t say Cheng''s not good.

    When Niannian couldn''t help but throw up his mouth. Sure enough, men''s mouth is a liar.

    Even Fu Chen Han would lie in front of her.

    She is still too simple, will believe deeply to Fu Chen Han, how to forget this man has much abdomen black cunning.

    Seeing that she was silent for a long time, Cheng felt uneasy and thought that she was unwilling to forgive them.

    Cheng Yu stealthily drags Han Hao by the corner of his clothes and signals to let him speak.

    Because of saving Qiao Hui and Li Yang before, the younger brother and sister owe Hao elder brother''s favor.

    With this debt of gratitude, brother-in-law and sister-in-law will not be too difficult for brother Hao.

    If brother-in-law and sister-in-law are willing to forgive brother Hao, it would be unreasonable not to forgive him.

    Han Hao was silent, which can be said to be clumsy.

    He said frankly, "sister in law I''m really sorry. "

    Han Hao finished and made a deep bow to Niannian.

    Cheng Zhiyu also bowed down with sincerity.

    In his heart, he secretly complained about Han Hao. He really cherished words like gold, just a few words.They sincerely apologized. Can''t brother Hao just say a few more words?

    Is this really a sincere apology?

    "Why apologize? I can''t afford that. "

    Such a solemn apology attitude, make when read some helpless.

    What kind of characters are Han Hao and Cheng Zhiyu? Let them apologize humbly.

    Shi Niannian said that she couldn''t afford it. She felt that she might lose her life.

    Don''t say their identity is not simple, on their surface identity, Fu Chenhan''s eldest brother and second elder brother should not bow and apologize to her.

    Cheng Zhigan said with a smile, "I can stand it I can afford it

    It''s really ugly to laugh than to cry, when Niannian is surrounded by these three unattainable men, it''s really uncomfortable all over.

    Even the impulse to vomit and be happy has been forgotten.

    "Don''t do that. You really don''t need to apologize."

    Cheng Yu looked at her with bright eyes and asked, "did that sister-in-law forgive us?"

    "I was angry, so I didn''t need to apologize."

    "Thank you for your generosity."

    Looking at Cheng''s expression of gratitude, Niannian can''t help but frown.

    Fu Chen Han, who is good at observing words and looks, feels his little woman''s dissatisfaction.

    He coughed on his back and gave Cheng Zhiyu a look.

    The tacit Cheng asked: "sister-in-law, are you forgiving us or not? You can give us a word of peace of mind, or we will be worried all day and feel guilty about our food and sleep! "

    Isn''t it about three women in a play?

    When I read how I feel today, it''s just a play of three men.

    Her eyes for help looked at the silent Fu Chen Han, but he did not want to play round the field.

    Shi Niannian really felt that Han Hao and Cheng Zhiyu could not bear the apology, so she did not dare to say anything to forgive.

    To forgive means to accept their apology.

    She didn''t dare to accept the apology!

    Yesterday, although their attitude was not very good, they didn''t want to hurt her or humiliate her.

    If Qiao Hui is bullied, she will not take the blame for her.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    "Rebirth, especially Fu Chenhan was wearing a green hat, their brothers have a very good attitude towards her.

    He didn''t fight her, he didn''t tear her apart.

    She only said a few words that were not painful, and she didn''t mean to bear a grudge at all.

    Besides, she didn''t care what they said.

    Shi Niannian knew that they were not really malicious.

    Well, since they insist on apologizing, they still say so much.

    That must be to get a word from her.

    When Niannian mind probably also guessed, may be because of Fu Chen cold reason.

    They are afraid of Fu Chen cold heart knot, so just so sincere apology.

    It seems that they came to sing this play, or Fu Chen Han benefited.

    If Fu Chen doesn''t forgive her secretly, they will say it to them.

    Fu Chen cold rectification means, she is not personally experienced, but the last life is also heard.

    Pit up people are six relatives do not recognize, remember in the last life, even his grandfather dare to wear shoes.

    When Niannian turns his head and looks at Cheng, his eyes are full of expectation.

    He is looking forward to her forgiveness, but Han Hao is not surprised.

    However, Han Hao is right to be calm. After all, he didn''t say anything yesterday. It was Cheng Zhiyu who sneered at her.

    Han Hao is not guilty, and he doesn''t feel guilty. However, Cheng Shiyu feels guilty and uneasy.

    Shi Niannian sat up straight and said solemnly: "brother Hao, brother Yu, since you have apologized to me so seriously today, I will accept your apology, and I forgive you, and I really forgive you."

    "Hoo..."

    Cheng is relieved.

    "Thank you, sister-in-law."

    "You''re welcome."

    Han Hao took a look at Fu Chen Han and made a sound promise: "sister-in-law, this is our fault. If you need help in the future, please do as you like."

    "Well?"

    When Niannian read a face puzzled.

    Han Hao concise explanation: "can not pass the third, this I and the rest of the commitment."

    It means that if she needs help later, even if she wants to leave Fu Chen Han and ask them to help, will they also help?

    This Fu Chen cold is not willing to, he anxiously open his mouth to ask: "brother Hao, what do you mean?"

    "Literally, you should be nice to your sister-in-law in the future, otherwise..."

    Han Hao''s implication is very obvious. If the younger brother and sister still want to leave the third, they will help out of their own fault. Of course, he doesn''t think that his sister-in-law will leave.

    After all, my sister-in-law and my third brother are already engaged, and my sister-in-law is still pregnant.

    If a woman is willing to give birth to a man, she is ready to grow old with him.

    As long as the third one doesn''t die, his sister-in-law should not make trouble again.

    Fu Chen Han looked at Han Hao and complained: "brother Hao, we are brothers. How can you elbow out?"

    "Outside?"

    Han Hao looked at him indifferently.

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han knew that he had made a mistake and quickly changed his mouth: "it''s not outside, of course it''s not outside."

    Niannian is his fiancee now, and will be his wife soon.

    In addition, more than seven months is his son''s mother.

    They are already a family. How can niannianniang be an outsider or a wife in law.

    Seeing Han Hao and Cheng Zhiyu are all looking at him with resentment.

    Fu Chen Han felt his nose with self-knowledge.

    Han Hao''s face was gloomy and his mood was not very good.

    All in all, the third is to blame for this. If he hadn''t figured it out, how could they have been implicated by him.

    Clearly, it was the third man who caused the trouble himself, and he had the face to be wronged.

    These three men, in front of the time to read the face, such a turbulent appearance, let her can not help but fear.

    All three of them are smart and sagacious people. It''s not sure who will win if they fight bravely.

    Not out of date, read in the mind clearly, they will not really fall out.

    Even if it is because of her, it will not fall out. Han Hao and Cheng Zhiyu will not really hurt her.

    After all, they are decent people.

    Therefore, between their brothers, at most, they dig a hole for each other and make a trip to amuse themselves.

    When I read, I felt that the atmosphere in the ward was depressed.

    She couldn''t help but suggest: "Chen Han, you men want to chat, do you want to go out to chat?"

    "Well?"

    When Niannian looked at Qiao Hui, who was in the air, she said with a certain meaning: "you men talk about you. Qiao Hui and I have also said that it''s the secret between women. It''s not convenient for you men to be present.""Wife..."

    Fu Chen Han obviously didn''t want to leave and looked at her pitifully.

    When nianniannian''s heart was soft, he was almost bewitched by him. Fortunately, she still had a trace of reason. She was angry with him and said, "don''t make trouble."

    Fu Chen Han is really not willing to leave, every second want to guard in her side.

    But there is another reason. He wants to delay after helping Cheng.

    At this time, let Niannian know what Cheng Zhiyu has done to Qiao Hui. I''m afraid he will be furious.

    It''s not good for her to be angry now!

    Fu Chen cold can not dare to take risks, take the wife and children''s body adventure.

    He gives Cheng Zhiyu a look, but Cheng Zhiyu doesn''t dare to show his heart any more at this time.

    He shook his head gently to Fu Chen Han, indicating that he did not care for the time being.

    Because he knew in his heart that he could avoid the first day of junior high school, but he could not escape fifteen.

    Shi Niannian wants to know sooner or later. Besides, the relationship between him and Qiao Hui is not as tense as before.

    These days, Qiao Hui''s attitude towards him seems to have improved.

    No more hurtful words at him, no more cold eyebrows and angry eyes at him.

    He and Qiao Hui are not holding a playful attitude, so there is no need to cover up.

    Although when they were just together, his means were not open and aboveboard, but fortunately, the result is still good.

    Fu Chen cold see help fruitless, looking at Han Hao and Cheng Yu, they have said: "sister-in-law, you have a good rest, we go out first." And then he left.

    Fu Chen Han could only chat with Qiao Hui for a long time. I''ll stay outside. If you feel uncomfortable, call me immediately. And you are still weak now. Don''t talk to Qiao Hui for too long. I''ll give you only... "

    Before he finished his nagging words, he was angry by Shi Niannian: "what? Do I have to limit the time I chat with my best friend? Are you a little overbearing

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han immediately counselled, he made a smile of coax way: "wife, I am not that meaning, how dare I limit your chat time."

    "What did you mean then?"

    From today to 3.5, more than 50 five-star messages are added every day. Each reader counts as one message. If you want to add more messages, you will be active.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    "Rebirth" I''m worried about your body. You just vomited and haven''t eaten anything. I want you to eat first. Don''t starve our son. "

    Fu Chenhan this excuse to find the high sounding, when Niannian also can''t refute.

    She said softly: "I know, I''ll say a few words to Huihui."

    "Good."

    Fu Chen Han bows his head and falls a kiss on her head before leaving.

    Seeing him leave, Qiao HUICAI shook his head sour and said, "tut tut I''m going to die. I can''t eat any more dog food. You two are too tired and crooked

    When read some coquettish drop eyes: "you don''t laugh at me."

    Qiao Hui a pair of old bosom comforts the appearance: "I this is not a joke you, I just feel very happy, you and Fu Chenhan get along very well now, I thought you were acting in front of Fu Chen Han."

    "Why acting?"

    "I thought you wanted him to relax his guard and find another chance to escape."

    "Why did I run away?"

    Qiao Hui''s serious reply: "I thought you still don''t like him. Although you don''t like Lin Mo Xu, it doesn''t mean that you will suddenly like Fu Chen Han. After all, you used to hate him so much and avoid him like snakes and scorpions."

    "Er..."

    What is said lies in emotion and reason, and what is said in time is also wordless refutation.

    Qiao Hui had seen the wayward manner and lawlessness of her before.

    Especially how much she dislikes Fu Chen Han, Qiao Hui is more clear.

    What she said most in front of Qiao Hui was how disgusting, bad, hateful and despicable Fu Chenhan was.

    How could Qiao Hui believe that she would suddenly change her attitude towards Fu Chen Han and even fall in love with him.

    If it is a previous life, fall in love with Fu Chen Han, that is absolutely impossible.

    She is a person who can''t turn a corner, falling in love with a person is a lifetime.

    It is absolutely impossible to transfer love easily, otherwise her last life would not have such a tragic end.

    When Niannian was in a trance, Qiao Hui suddenly took her hand.

    She was both happy and worried: "well, don''t say what feelings you have to Fu Chen Han, how is your body now? Is there anything wrong with the child? "

    "When nianniannian has a weak answer:" the body is like this, moving the fetal gas to bed recuperate, do not know to recuperate for a few days, the child should have no problem temporarily. "

    "No problem for now?"

    "Mubai is trying to protect my baby. As long as I pay attention to it later and stop fiddling around, there should be no accident. However, it is not clear that this kind of thing can only be done for us."

    When reading gently touched the stomach, gentle eyes flow out is full of maternal love.

    This baby should be no problem, asked time before.

    He sees the future, the baby will be a boy, will be born.

    Otherwise, how can he possibly know, the baby grows with Fu Chen Han the same.

    Of course, this kind of thing also can''t say, even if do not move fetal gas, want to give birth to a baby safely, also want to be careful, pay attention to everything.

    "The child..." Is Fu Chen Han really?

    Qiao Huigang heard that she was pregnant, and moved the fetal gas. When she was in the hospital, she didn''t ask who the baby was.

    She followed Cheng in a hurry.

    Just looked at Fu Chen Han and Cheng''s attitude, as if this child is Fu Chen cold.

    But she still felt some incredible, read and Fu Chenhan engagement just a few days.

    Before engagement read to Fu Chen Han''s attitude, she is to see in the eye.

    That''s really the way to get along with each other. How could you get pregnant.

    Is it

    Qiao Hui''s facial expression some changed, Fu Chen cold actually dare to bully read?

    No, Fu Chen Han has much pet to read, she is to see in the eye.

    He should not bully read, he is reluctant to bully read.

    However, we should be able to take advantage of others'' danger.

    After all, he and Fu Chenhan and Cheng Zhiyu are brothers, and they should be similar to each other.

    Cheng Zhiyu dares to treat her like that. Fu Chen''s cold calculation is not impossible.

    When Niannian Nian also knew what Qiao Hui was doubting, she hastily explained: "this child is of course Fu Chen Han''s, you don''t suspect me like his brothers."

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that. I was just afraid that Fu Chen would bully you, so I''m..."

    Qiao Hui thinks she is wrong, she should not suspect that the child is not Fu Chenhan.

    Niannian sometimes is capricious, but her character is no problem, not the kind of person who will mess.

    She would not really do anything to shame the family.

    Seeing Qiao Hui''s face changed, she Niannian found that her tone was a little stiff.She explained: "it''s OK, I didn''t blame you. After all, I didn''t do things in a proper way before, so you would think more about it. But this child is Fu Chenhan."

    Qiao Hui hesitated for a moment and then inquired: "I see that you are ready to give birth to this child? Did you conceive this child of your own volition

    "Now that a child has been born, of course, it will be born. As for whether it is voluntary..."

    Shi Niannian doesn''t know how to answer this question. She can''t say against her heart that the child was conceived voluntarily.

    After all, the child was conceived in the previous life. At that time, she did not volunteer for that night. Of course, the child was also an accident.

    This world she is willing to give birth to Fu Chen Han''s child, but this life she, has not had the opportunity to conceive his child.

    Seeing her hesitation, Qiao Hui immediately misunderstood her.

    She asked angrily, "is he really forcing you?"

    "No, what are you thinking about!"

    "What expression did you have just now? I just thought..."

    When nianniannian was arrogant and lifted his chin, he said haughtily: "how could Fu Chen Han force me? First, he dare not force me. Even if he really has the courage, do you think he is willing to bully me?"

    "Hey, hey..." Just now, Qiao Hui wanted to bully me

    "Well, don''t get me wrong. He won''t bully me."

    "Well, be my little heart."

    When read read to see her a look heartless, can not help but frown expose her.

    "Huihui, don''t change the topic, and don''t try to distract my attention. We have limited time. You should tell me the truth first."

    Qiao Hui''s eyes flashed and dodged. She deliberately pretended to be stupid and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. What can I do for you?"

    "Don''t you really know?"

    Qiao Hui suddenly stood up: "I don''t know. Just now Fu Chenhan said you didn''t eat. I''ll go out and buy you some food. I can''t be a son hungry."

    Dear friends, please explain patiently. You must not think that the conditions I proposed are unreasonable. There are definitely so many readers who click 20000 + every day, but we don''t leave any messages and fail to meet the requirements of Jiageng. I''m helpless!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "After rebirth, she wanted to slip away, and then Niannian quickly grabbed her wrist:" Huihui, do you still don''t want to say? Last time you didn''t want to tell me, but this time you still don''t say it. Do you know I''m worried about it? "

    Seeing that she couldn''t hide, Qiao Hui had to go back to her bed and said with some embarrassment, "do you want to ask me about the relationship between me and Cheng Shiyu?"

    "Yes, I''ve always wanted to ask you, but you''ve been avoiding it."

    "What do you want to know?"

    "Is he bullying you?" he asked eagerly

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Qiao Hui didn''t answer her, just drooped her eyes and didn''t look at her.

    When Niannian was more anxious, she took her hand and said with righteous words: "if he really bullies you, you must tell me, even if he is powerful, I will definitely bully you back."

    "Er..."

    Qiao Hui can''t help frowning. How can this feel like the words of local ruffians? What is bullying back?

    They''re both women. Come back from bullying?

    How to bully back?

    It''s about kissing back.

    Or do you want to go back to sleep?

    If such bullying comes back, who bullies whom?

    Who is the loser?

    This is really shameless.

    Seeing her gaping, she immediately realized that she had misunderstood her.

    She quickly explained, "Hello, hello What are you thinking? Those dirty pictures in your head will be erased automatically

    Qiao Hui said stupidly, "Niannian, you are too..."

    "Ouch I said that''s not what I mean. I mean if he bullies you, I''ll take revenge on you. "

    Qiao Hui looked at her curiously and asked, "how can I get revenge?"

    When nianniannian rolled up his sleeves and replied angrily, "of course, he was beaten all over the ground looking for teeth."

    Qiao Hui''s mouth raised a cool bitter smile: "Cheng Yu is not an ordinary person. His identity must not be simple. Can we shake the man who can be brother with Fu Chen Han?"

    "I..."

    "Do you want to ask Fu Chenhan for help?"

    "Of course not to look for him, they are brothers, he simply can not rely on."

    Qiao Hui''s eyes were covered with a little sadness, and she said softly, "then how do you want to avenge me? Do you have the ability to go one-way? "

    This is clearly in the question when reading, but she feels as if she is asking herself.

    At that time, when she was bullied by Cheng Zhiyu, she thought about her situation and her ability to read.

    She didn''t want to think when she was in trouble. The last thing she wanted was to make trouble.

    Besides, Cheng Yu is Fu Chen Han''s brother, Niannian is Fu Chen Han''s future wife.

    She just didn''t want to embarrass her. The things she had been bullied had been kept in the dark.

    If she had not been concerned about her thoughts and was afraid that she would be in a dilemma, she would not have swallowed up in front of Cheng Yu some days ago, leaving him to take whatever he wanted.

    When Niannian saw her sad eyes, she made a firm commitment: "Huihui, if he really bullied you, I must have a way to deal with him."

    "You..." Don''t mess around.

    When reading, his eyes purred and he said to himself with a smile: "it''s not suitable for me, a little girl. I''m smart, of course. I have to be wise. I decide to be wise."

    "Smart?"

    "Yes, smart."

    Qiao Hui asked nervously, "Niannian, what do you want to do? He is Fu Chenhan''s good brother. If you really do something to him and harm him, I''m afraid Fu Chenhan will... "

    "Angry?"

    "Well."

    "He dare not be angry with me, his brother bullied you, the reason is he, I don''t ask him to settle accounts, he should have snickered."

    Seeing her helpless appearance, Qiao Hui couldn''t help believing her.

    Maybe she can clean up Cheng, but does she really want to hurt and revenge Cheng?

    Qiao Hui''s heart is a little shaken, these days Cheng is also good for her.

    Whether it is her life or mother''s illness, he almost takes care of everything.

    He also changed his attitude a little in the past two days about his taking advantage of other people''s danger that night and forcing her later. He would say soft words and realize that he had done something wrong.

    But she still can''t do to release, do free and easy to forgive him.

    She could grudgingly forgive him for taking advantage of others that night.

    After all, it was not Cheng Zhiyu''s fault that night. She was drugged by those scum who wanted to bully her.

    It was just delirious. Maybe it was just like Cheng Yu said that she took the initiative to beat him down.Even begged him to ask for her. How could she have the face to blame Cheng.

    It was Cheng Yu who saved her at that time. If it wasn''t for him, her fate would have been even worse.

    She will be bullied and humiliated by those scum, and maybe they will do something more excessive.

    Later, after listening to Cheng, she said that the gang even had cameras ready to record the process of her being bullied.

    If I hadn''t asked Cheng Shiyu to help her in time, she would have

    But he later forced to kiss her, took photos of kissing, and used her wechat to send a circle of friends.

    He even used her psychology that she didn''t want to let Nian Nian know, forcing her to do that, which was her most angry place.

    He is so domineering and powerful, so unreasonable to her, so arrogant.

    He was still so indifferent to her feelings that he did not care whether she would hurt her self-esteem.

    Cheng Zhiyu is a self-centered, selfish man who only cares about his own mood and doesn''t care about others'' mood.

    "Huihui Huihui... "

    "Ah? What''s the matter? "

    When nianniannian couldn''t take his eyes off her and asked, "I asked what you were thinking just now? Don''t you believe in my ability

    "No, of course I don''t believe you, I''m just..." hesitate.

    She didn''t have to revenge Cheng, why let nianniannian be caught in the middle.

    Wan Yinian really got revenge.

    If she really hurt Cheng, would she really be happy?

    "Huihui, why don''t you say that? Are you trying to kill me? What do you think? "

    "I am It is... "

    Qiao Hui hesitated for a long time, but she couldn''t tell her why. When she read, she could see some clues.

    She looked at her suspiciously for a long time, then asked uncertainly: "Huihui, you will not be the one who bullies you after the rest of the move..." Are you happy?

    "No

    When Niannian''s words did not finish, Qiao Hui denied it urgently.

    This is obviously a guilty conscience. If Shi Niannian can''t even see it, she will live in vain.

    Thank you for two monthly tickets for Lido F.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    "Rebirth, it seems that the relationship between Huihui and Cheng Zhiyu is not so simple. Huihui is not just bullied.

    She has been moved by Cheng''s spare time. Maybe they don''t have a good start, but after these days together.

    Huihui has been in love with Cheng Yu for a long time. If she really tries her best to retaliate against Cheng Yu.

    Isn''t that hard to please, inside and outside are not people?

    Alas

    Forget it, it''s not for an outsider to interfere in such matters as their feelings.

    Qiao Hui lowered her head with a guilty heart, but she used the corner of her eyes to peek at it. She was caught by Shi Niannian. She shook her head with a smile: "OK, I don''t care about this. If you really need my help, you can tell me."

    "Well."

    Qiao Hui nodded without thinking, looking like a sigh of relief.

    When Niannian looked at her, she couldn''t help laughing. Huihui has a bright personality and always speaks fast.

    When there is such a awkward time, such a posturing really does not like her.

    It turned out that she was shy and embarrassed.

    It seems that she has deep feelings for Cheng Yu, but she doesn''t know it.

    Feelings are always in the game and the onlookers are clear.

    Shi Niannian didn''t want to hurt Hui Hui, and she didn''t want her feelings to have too many twists and turns. She wanted to untie the knot in her heart, so she asked, "Huihui, can you tell me how you and Cheng Zhiyu are together? How can your development speed be so rapid? It''s like thunder and fire! "

    "I..."

    Qiao Hui''s face is a little red, some difficult to speak.

    Seeing her face flushed, Niannian anxiously explained: "I don''t want to inquire into your private affairs. I''m just curious. You haven''t met the process before, and you don''t know him. The first time you meet is that night. How could you..."

    Qiao Hui''s expression is a little sad, but her tone is plain: "Niannian, in fact, it was that night when I worked in a bar that night, I was calculated. You know that."

    Shi Niannian nodded: "I know. Didn''t I ask Han Hao to save you? Didn''t they save you in time? "

    "Well, I haven''t told you about that night. I think it''s hard to tell you."

    "Hard to say? What does that mean? What happened that night that I didn''t know? "

    Qiao Hui lightly replied: "those people took me to Caesar Palace. Before Cheng Yu arrived, it was Li Yang who arrived first to delay time. It was he who prevented me from being spoiled by those scum. However, I was heavily drugged by them, and then rescued by Cheng Yu when I was delirious."

    "What? You said you were drugged? Why don''t I know about it? Why didn''t you and Li Yang tell me that you Cough... "

    When Niannian was excited, she coughed anxiously. Qiao Hui quickly comforted her with worry: "don''t worry. Don''t forget that you are pregnant now. Don''t hurt the child."

    When read some angry push her hand: "you don''t care about me, my child is not so vulnerable."

    "You..."

    When nianniannianke''s neck was red, or eagerly asked, "tell me honestly, are you and Li Yang deliberately hiding from me?"

    "Well."

    "Why? Why do you deliberately keep it from me? "

    Qiao Hui replied, "things have happened. I don''t want you to worry, so I let Liyang keep it secret."

    "You..."

    When niannianniang was angry, she had something she didn''t know that night.

    Seeing her face flushed with anger, Qiao Hui quickly opened her mouth and comforted her: "Niannian, don''t be so angry."

    "Hoo Whoa... "

    When Niannian read a long breath, let his breath a little bit smooth, then continued to ask: "now you tell me, Cheng Yu is not taking advantage of you that night was drugged, bullied you?"

    "I..."

    Looking at Niannian when she is still angry, Qiao Hui doesn''t know whether to tell the truth. Niannian is pregnant and can''t be angry. Cheng Zhiyu really took advantage of others that night.

    If Niannian knew the truth, she would not be angry.

    When nianniannian urgently asked: "you say it quickly! Did he take advantage of others to bully you? "

    "No, he didn''t take advantage of others. I begged him to take me."

    Qiao Hui knows that it''s shameless to say so, but she doesn''t want to make Niannian angry. If something happens to the child, she will not regret death.

    When Niannian can''t believe her ears, she looks at her in a daze, and unconsciously asks: "you What do you say

    Qiao Hui blushed and said again, "I said that I begged him that night, and I first knocked him down."

    "Well..."

    Shi Niannian is really speechless this time. She always thinks it is Cheng Yu who bullies Huihui.Now it seems that Huihui bullied Cheng?

    But just now Huihui clearly said that she was bullied. How could she change her words after a while.

    It''s too volatile.

    When Niannian can''t help blushing, she didn''t expect that Huihui would take the initiative to throw Cheng down.

    She was drugged like a wolf!

    Tut tut

    I can''t believe that picture. It''s a little dirty.

    She really shouldn''t have asked the details again and again. In fact, she had guessed almost before.

    Just did not guess that Huihui was drugged that night. She thought Cheng Zhiyu threatened Huihui with the reason of saving her.

    I didn''t expect it was drugged.

    Lin Mo Xu and the means of Ran Ran Ran, is really nothing.

    They will only use this method, drug to find someone to spoil.

    Huihui in the last life was really ruined like this, but in this life she thought Han Hao had gone in time. She didn''t expect that she was still a little late.

    Although it is Huihui''s initiative, but it is also driven by the nature, she is not so casual woman.

    How can I be willing to meet the man for the first time? Besides seeking Cheng, it''s also because of medicine.

    No, she''s thinking about what''s wrong. Even if it''s Huihui''s job, it''s still Cheng''s taking advantage of others.

    At that time, Huihui was drugged and didn''t wake up. Cheng Zhiyu was sober. He took advantage of the danger.

    Not a gentleman.

    One pregnancy will be silly for three years. She didn''t turn her head just now. She thought it was Huihui who bullied Cheng.

    No matter how to say, Cheng Zhiyu is also a big man, or a sober man.

    If he doesn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger, there are many ways to make Huihui sober up.

    Shi Niannian still remembers that several of their brothers were in Caesar''s palace that night. Mubai was also present at that time. With his medical skills, he could make Huihui sober up.

    But Cheng chooses to ask for Huihui, which is really bad.

    At the beginning of the month, the monthly ticket vote up, thank you, ask for the monthly ticket!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    "Reborn, he will not love Huihui at first sight, will he want her?

    That night was definitely Cheng Yu''s first meeting with Qiao Hui.

    No, Shi Niannian is a little uncertain.

    Was it Cheng Yu''s first meeting with Qiao Hui?

    I don''t think so!

    Although it was that night that she and Qiao Hui first met them.

    But their brothers must have known about her and Qiao Hui.

    From Fu Chen cold mouth know she, know Qiao Hui.

    If Cheng Shiyu is not such a man by the way, it may be that he has paid attention to Qiao Hui for a long time and has been attracted to her in silence.

    It would have been a bit too much of a coincidence if she had guessed so.

    No, it''s not Qiao. If Cheng Yu had paid attention to Qiao Hui.

    Then he went to save Qiao Hui that night, maybe he took the initiative.

    The person she asked for that day was clearly Han Hao. It was Cheng Zhiyu who finally rescued Qiao Hui.

    Looking at her for a long time, Qiao Hui began to speak uneasily: "read, what are you thinking in your head? Why didn''t you make a sound for a long time? "

    "I was thinking about the credibility of what you said just now, and whether you were given a routine by Cheng Yu," he replied absently

    "What do you mean?"

    When Niannian touched his chin, he replied thoughtfully: "I was thinking about whether Cheng had already plotted against you, so he took the initiative to save you that night."

    Qiao Hui frowned disorderly in the wind: "what do you mean? Do you want to make it clear once and for all? It was the first time that I saw him that day. Before that, he did not know me and I did not know him. How could he plot against this

    Seeing her innocent face, she read a kind reminder: "Huihui, don''t forget that Cheng Yu is Fu Chen Han''s good brother. They have known each other for a long time."

    "So?"

    "Do you think Fu Chenhan didn''t mention me or you in front of him?"

    Qiao Hui stupidly shakes his head: "no, Fu Chenhan even mentioned you, also can''t mention me."

    "Er..."

    When nianniannian unexpectedly also speechless retort, it seems that her brain hole is too big, maybe she really thinks more.

    Maybe Cheng Zhiyu saw the beauty of Huihui that night, and he took the initiative to throw himself in his arms, so he asked for Huihui.

    Men are not such a nature, are thinking on the lower half of the body, the initiative to climb to bed of women, do not white do not.

    Of course, her man Fu Chenhan is the exception.

    She believes that even if the most beautiful woman, to Fu Chenhan, he will not buy, even if a woman can climb on his bed, he will be merciless to kick out.

    What''s more, there is no such bold woman who dares to throw herself into Fu Chenhan''s arms and offer hospitality to Fu Chenhan, and no woman dares to climb onto his bed.

    Unless they die.

    Fu Chen is not close to the female sex, kill cutting fruit, heartless but famous.

    Qiao Hui looked at her tangled and relieved with a smile.

    "Well, you are now pregnant with a baby. It''s not suitable for overwork. I will deal with the rest of my work. Your main task now is to take good care of me and be a son."

    "I''m not afraid that he bullies you too much," he said

    Qiao Hui said: "I will protect myself."

    "All right."

    Shi Niannian didn''t ask any more questions. She knew what Qiao Hui was thinking.

    The last thing she wanted to do was to give people trouble, even if it was her, Qiao Hui didn''t want to.

    This matter she wants to find time to chat with Cheng Yu, or let Fu Chen Han probe Cheng Yu.

    Let''s see what his attitude towards Qiao Hui is and whether he is serious about Qiao Hui.

    If Cheng Yu just wants to play with Qiao Hui, she will never be polite.

    She doesn''t care how tough the background of Cheng Yu is and how she covers the sky with one hand.

    She would have been angry with Qiao Hui.

    No one is allowed to bully Qiao Hui as long as she is read in one day.

    Qiao Hui was afraid of her or worried about her. She changed the topic without a trace: "you haven''t been to school these two days. Do you want me to tell you about the school gossip?"

    "What gossip?"

    Qiao Hui said with interest: "Li Feng went back to school this morning."

    When Niannian was stunned and asked, "what? He went back to school? How could that be possible? Isn''t Fu Chenhan saying that he will be handed over to the police? How could he go back to school unscathed? "

    "I haven''t finished my words. Don''t worry. He went to school early this morning. It''s probably not voluntary for him to go to school. He was taken away by the police in front of his classmates and professors."

    "Ah?"

    Qiao Hui sniffed: "if you send him directly to the police station, how can the students and teachers of the school know about it? In this way, it will spread all over the campus.""Why make such a fuss?"

    I can''t turn my head.

    "Of course, it''s not unnecessary. Your man has a purpose in everything."

    "What do you mean?"

    Qiao Hui couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re pregnant now. Is your IQ going down with it?"

    When Niannian was aggrieved, he complained: "Wuwu It seems that it is really like this. Now my head will be short circuited and my head will be blank. Pregnancy is not that easy thing

    "That''s not alive?"

    "That won''t work."

    "Ha ha I know you can''t give up. "

    When Niannian pretends to be angry: "say quickly, why does Fu Chen Han do this?"

    Qiao Hui confidently analyzed: "you don''t forget our school, but the famous noble school, classmates and teachers are not simple characters, Li Feng''s things have been made everyone know, I guess your man''s purpose is to make the Li family unable to stand, should not be half a month, the Li family may disappear."

    "I see."

    "Why did the principal of our school change suddenly? Do you know why?"

    "Didn''t you take the blame and resign?"

    Qiao Hui said lightly: "that post is true, is your man''s handwriting."

    When Niannian read some do not believe frown: "ah? Why? Why haven''t I heard of him? "

    Qiao Hui ambiguous pick eyebrow reply: "your man think the principal did not manage the students, is not good in charge of Li Feng, let you in the school was wronged!"

    "Well I didn''t know he did it. "

    "Your man is really considerate, unknown to protect you, do not let you suffer any injustice."

    Qiao Hui''s praise comes from the bottom of his heart. Fu Chenhan is indeed a good man and a man worthy of cherishing and trusting for life. If Cheng is not the only one

    Alas Come on, she''d better stop thinking.

    She and Cheng are not likely to have results, why she daydream, why to force.

    Outside, some brothers are sitting on the sofa.

    Thank you, er Nan Nan, Nan Nan, Nan Nan, Nan Nan, Nan Nan, Nan Nan, Nan Nan, Nan Nan, Nan Nan, Nan Nan, Nan Nan, Nan Nan, Nan, Nan, Nan, Nan, Nan, Nan, Nan, Nan, Nan, Nan, Nan, Nan, Nan, Nan, Nan, Nan, Nan, Nan, Nan, Nan, Nan, Nan, Nan, Nan, Nan, Nan, Nan, Nan, Nan, Nan, Nan, Nan.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    "The face of rebirth is in sharp contrast.

    Han Hao drank his coffee calmly.

    Cheng is on pins and needles, and his eyes are still glancing in from time to time.

    Mubai is also a light look.

    Fu Chen cold is more worried than Cheng Yu, a pair of eyes is not instantaneous staring at the door between.

    Two ears would move from time to time, trying to hear the room clearly.

    But he couldn''t hear anything. He complained irritably: "mubai, what''s the matter with your broken hospital? What is the sound insulation effect of the room so good

    "Er..."

    Mubai some of the tears and laughter, do not know how to answer.

    Brother Han, this is obviously implicated in the innocent, he this is to recruit who provoked who.

    He said with some schadenfreude: "brother Han, if you want to listen, go straight in!"

    "You..."

    Fu Chen Han can''t help rolling his eyes, a burst of depression in his heart, discontented and look at Cheng''s surplus: "your woman won''t my wife talk nonsense?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Don''t you know?"

    Cheng Zhiyu shook his head innocently: "they are good friends. How can I know what they will say? I don''t know much about Huihui, but..."

    "But what?"

    Cheng Zhiyu firmly replied: "Huihui is measured. She will not say anything to her sister-in-law at this time. Her sister-in-law is more important than herself in Qiao Hui''s heart. She will never do anything to hurt her sister-in-law."

    Fu Chen cold melancholy way: "that can not be certain."

    "Don''t worry, my sister-in-law will be OK. She won''t miss anything here. I''m worried about my life."

    Looking at the sad face of the Cheng, Fu Chen cold down the stone way: "you deserve, who told you to provoke Qiao Hui, or in such an inappropriate time."

    "Er..."

    Cheng Zhiyu knew that he was in trouble, but he did not refute it.

    Because of this, the third has run on him many times.

    If Huihui and her sister-in-law are not girlfriends, the third will never be so evil. They run on him as soon as they meet, even when they call.

    All in all, it''s not because of his sister-in-law. The third brother is not afraid that his sister-in-law will make trouble with him, so he is not happy that he provokes Huihui.

    Fu Chenhan some worried to ask: "you tell the truth, you now and Qiao Hui relationship has eased?"? Did she do what you did that night? "

    "I don''t know."

    Fu Chen said: "don''t you know? Why don''t you know anything? "

    Cheng Yu helplessly helped his forehead and said, "I have no way to take her."

    "You can''t even make a woman. You shouldn''t have provoked her at the beginning."

    "I..."

    Cheng Zhiyu is speechless.

    He didn''t regret provoking Huihui, but he didn''t expect that she would be so difficult to do, and her personality was clear and bright.

    But in the face of him, but always so oil and salt do not enter the appearance.

    For the first time, he had nothing to do with a woman.

    Of course, it''s not about the relationship between her sister and her sister.

    Huihui is still close and far away from him.

    Obviously, the relationship between them is so close that they are inseparable.

    She is still cold and hot, sometimes feel that she has feelings for him.

    Sometimes it feels like she doesn''t care about him at all.

    He tried so hard to please her.

    For the sake of her mother''s illness, he asked the fourth to help.

    He did his best to arrange people to take care of her mother in the hospital.

    She still looks ungrateful.

    I don''t know why she''s so hard to please.

    Once a veteran in love, she was helpless in front of Qiao Hui.

    For the first time in all these years, there was a woman he couldn''t fix.

    The more uncertain he was, the more he wanted to get Qiao Hui''s heart.

    If he doesn''t believe that he''s not attractive, he doesn''t believe she''s not going to be moved.

    Cheng Zhiyu secretly vowed in his heart that he must get her, not just the body.

    He is to challenge the impossible, to get Qiao Hui''s body and mind, so that she only has him in her heart.

    But what he needs to worry about is the attitude of his sister-in-law.

    What he did that night was disgraceful. If his younger brothers and sisters started to make trouble, he would lose face.

    The most important thing is that the third one is hard to do.

    He didn''t want to be unhappy with his brother-in-law and sister-in-law for his own reasons.

    He stared at the door inside and asked in a low voice, "what do you think they are talking about, third

    "How do I know?"Cheng Yu had an idea: "third, you can knock on the door and ask them if they want to eat fruit."

    "You''re trying to set me up!"

    Cheng Zhiyu firmly refused to admit: "how can this be called routine? I''m concerned about my brothers and sisters. They''ve been chatting for a long time. Aren''t you afraid that your sister-in-law is starving your nephew?"

    "Well Yes

    Fu Chen Han also can''t care whether he was routine.

    He got up without thinking and walked to the door with his head held high and strided forward. The action of raising his hand was urgent, but the sound of knocking on the door was so light that it could not be lighter.

    "Who is it?"

    There were some unpleasant sounds coming out of the room.

    Fu Chen Han said in a soft voice: "wife, time is almost over. Have you finished chatting?"

    "No

    Fu Chen Han does not feel disheartened to continue coax a way: "wife, eat something to chat again good?"

    "No

    Listen to her some wayward voice, Fu Chenhan some worried, tone is obviously not happy.

    It seems that it''s time to come. Niannian should be a bully to Qiao Hui.

    In the heart of reading, Qiao Hui is very important to him.

    Alas

    What can I do? He made friends carelessly.

    Can only silently endure his wife''s dissatisfaction, he is also innocent implicated, he is also very aggrieved.

    His good words continue to discuss: "wife, if you don''t eat, the food will be cold, your body can''t eat cold things now, if you don''t want to eat, it will starve our son."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    This time, there was no response.

    Fu Chen Han raised his hand and gently knocked on the door: "wife Wife Wife, why don''t you talk? Are you... "

    "Click..."

    Before the words were finished, the door was opened from inside.

    Qiao Hui gave him an ambiguous smile to see his nervous face.

    She couldn''t help but tease: "general manager Fu, it''s really the man who wants to be a father. Look, you''re nervous. Are you afraid I''ll bully your wife?"

    Fu Chen Han compensates to explain with a smile: "of course not that meaning, how can you possibly bully her, I am worried that she will starve oneself."

    "How can I be hungry? She''s not a child anymore."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "Reborn Fu Chen Han frowned and said," you don''t know. She hasn''t eaten for a long time. How can I coax her to eat first? Now she''s not alone. She has a baby in her stomach. How can I not worry about it. "

    The dissatisfaction in his tone is well concealed, but Qiao Hui still feels it.

    She restrained the teasing on her face and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I was careless."

    Fu Chen cold tone slightly eased: "don''t blame you, her temper you know, a moment you help persuade her to eat something, I have no way to her."

    "Well, I advise her."

    "Thank you."

    Fu Chen Han suddenly polite and polite, make qiaohui some helpless.

    Cheng Zhiyu sees that Qiao Hui is the one who opens the door. She has already run over: "Huihui, are you tired? Shall I take you back and have a rest? "

    Qiao Hui didn''t even look at him. She said indifferently, "I''m not tired. I don''t go back."

    "Er..."

    Cheng was extremely depressed.

    She made to see his sister-in-law, he managed to bring her over, but she is still a unhappy appearance, he has a kind of thankless feeling.

    Fu Chen Han also did not have good spirit white his one eye: "you monkey urgent what? What are you trying to do to get her back in such a hurry? "

    "No

    "Let her stay here for a while."

    Fu Chen Han finished and lifted his feet into the room, and went directly to the little woman on the bed.

    "Where are you taking me? Let me down... "

    So many people in the ward were looking at them, so he carried her out. She couldn''t raise her head when she was embarrassed. She was not used to being so intimate in front of people.

    Fu Lizhuang''s answer is: "you can''t have a meal in your arms."

    "I''m all right."

    Mubai assists in the side: "third sister-in-law, you''d better not get out of bed recently, my nephew is still unstable, so you''d better stay in bed for more than a week."

    "Ah? More than a week? "

    "Well."

    When nianniannian Xiu eyebrow unconsciously twisted.

    "Isn''t the baby saved?"

    "My nephew is saved for the time being, but you almost miscarried after all, so you have to stay in bed for a week to stabilize the fetus."

    Mu Bai in the patient explanation, Fu Chen Han has put her on the sofa, courteous to her soup, the soup directly to her mouth: "wife, open your mouth."

    Fu Chen Han is gentle as in coax a child, when the eyebrow that reads reads actually wrung tighter.

    As soon as she smelled the medicinal soup, she couldn''t help turning back.

    She turned her head and said, "what is this? I don''t want to eat such a strange thing. "

    Fu Chen cold see her such resistance is also very distressed, but the baby and she can not do without eating.

    He can only coax her patiently: "these are mubai let the chef prepare, are designed for you and the baby nutrition design recipes, just eat a little bit?"

    "But it smells so bad that I feel like vomiting. I don''t want to eat it..."

    When Niannian also can''t care how many people in the room, wrinkling his small face to act coquettish at him.

    "Good, you must have some."

    "No

    Fu Chen Han one face distressed says: "do not eat how to do? You also know that you haven''t eaten for a long time. The baby is unstable now. If you starve him again, he will... "

    "Well..."

    When Niannian ChuChu pitifully looked at him to keep shaking his head, that pair of eyes aggrieved with tears, how could Fu Chenhan still be cruel to the heart.

    He put down the soup bowl and took something light to her mouth: "eat something light."

    "No, it''s bad to look at."

    Looking at the two people as if no one else showed their love, Han Hao finally couldn''t look down and left quietly.

    He still has a lot of things to do. The boss behind the kidnappers has not been found out.

    Those people are a time bomb. If they are not found out, they may be in danger in the future.

    After seeing his brother leave, Cheng wants to leave.

    But Qiao Hui obviously didn''t mean to leave. Could she not feel safe when the light bulb was so bright?

    She even peeled oranges, which seemed to be for the occasion.

    Cheng Zhiyu couldn''t help but feel a little sour. He quietly moved to her side and saw that the orange in her hand was peeled and ready to be handed to him. When he was ready to read, he quickly cut off his beard.

    "Thank you, dear, for your hard work."

    Said, on the cheek of the orange to the mouth.

    "Wait a minute, this is for reading..." I want to eat.

    Qiao Hui just want to speak to stop, he has already bitten the orange in his mouth.

    A look as if someone was going to rob him. He wrinkled his sour face and pretended to be satisfied: "the orange you peel is sweet. It''s sweet to my heart."One side of the Mu Baisha scenery of the mouth exposed: "this orange is specially bought for the third sister-in-law to eat, sour to the teeth, how can it be sweet? You''re afraid there''s something wrong with your taste! "

    "Er..."

    Cheng Yu bashfully and indignantly used elbow to prop him up, gnashing teeth way: "you don''t speak, nobody treats you as dumb."

    When Niannian also can''t help but interrupt, sarcastically way: "who told you to open your eyes to tell lies."

    Fu Chen cold falls into the well stone''s agreement way: "is, you also snatch to read the orange, with has not been born the child to rob food to eat, you can really be bold enough."

    "Er..."

    Cheng Zhiyu is speechless.

    His face of injustice, how do you feel that he caused public anger, clearly just robbed an orange to eat.

    He just wanted to eat the orange that Huihui peeled by herself. What''s wrong with him?

    Qiao Hui didn''t pay any more attention to them. She peeled an orange and handed it to her and said, "Niannian, eat some oranges first. Maybe the symptoms of unhappiness will be slightly better."

    "Thank you."

    When Niannian took the orange gratefully and looked at the table full of dishes, she had no appetite at all.

    Now she is willful like a child. She knows she needs to eat, but she just can''t eat it.

    The stomach clearly has nothing to throw up, but the feeling of vomiting can not be suppressed.

    But after eating a very sour orange, it seems to be better.

    Not only some emotion, pregnant women''s constitution is really extraordinary ah!

    She can feel the orange is sour, but she likes it very much.

    After a meal, several people took care of her. Qiao Hui peeled the orange for her.

    Fu Chen Han a mouthful of feed her, fortunately, she ate a petal of orange, can eat a few meals.

    In the end, she also ate a lot of food, even the most smelly herbal soup, she also drank two small bowls.

    But Fu Chen Han seems to want to feed her endlessly, completely do not let her mouth idle down.

    "Well I''m full. "

    He coax a way softly: "eat more!"

    all the monthly tickets are cast to me. I try to make 3 awesome days in these days.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    "Rebirth read pursed mouth way:" eat again will vomit out

    "Brother Han, the third sister-in-law has already eaten a lot."

    Professional doctors have opened their mouth, Fu Chenhan this just put down chopsticks.

    "All right."

    When Niannian read a sigh of relief.

    After having a meal, Fu Chen cold excuse reads to want to have a rest, drove other people away.

    Shi Niannian doesn''t want to talk to Qiao Hui again.

    When angry, Niannian hid in the quilt and didn''t want to see him any more.

    "Wife, are you angry?"

    "Hum..."

    Fu Chen cold soft voice coax way: "don''t be angry, this is not good for our son."

    "Hum..."

    "Wife, don''t you cover yourself like this? Don''t bore yourself up. "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Shi Niannian was not willing to give him even Qi Yin this time.

    "Wife, tell me why you are angry?"

    When nianniannian fiercely lifted the quilt, angrily glared at him and asked: "you don''t have to work in the company now? Is Fu''s enterprise going to close down now? Is your president doing nothing? "

    "Hey, hey..."

    Fu Chen Han grinned and hugged her into his arms with a quilt: "Chu Shuo looks at the company. My task now is to accompany you and my son."

    "My son and I are good, and we don''t need you to accompany us. You always stay in the hospital and don''t make money. When the son is born, the milk powder money can''t be taken out. Are you going to starve my son and me?"

    Fu Chen Han vowed: "how can you starve to death? Even if I don''t work from today, I can support you and my son for a lifetime."

    "You..."

    Shi Niannian knew that he was telling the truth. She did not know how much money the Fu family had, but she knew that the Fu family''s money could not be spent in several lives.

    Such abundant financial resources can really make Fu Chen''s cold foundation full, and also make him have no fear.

    Fu Chenhan''s face was nestled in her neck socket, and her gentle breath was on her neck.

    When reading itch can not help but shrink the neck, he actually like a small milk dog in her neck random rub.

    "Wife, don''t be angry..."

    She was so blatant that he did not have a temper, but still some complaints: "how do you become so overbearing now?"

    Fu Chenhan continued to act as a coquettish: "wife, I can''t bear to leave you and my son. You are just pregnant now. Mubai said that your fetal image is unstable and needs me to accompany more. You just let me go to the company now, and I don''t want to work."

    "But you..."

    When Niannian also wants to say what, Fu Chen Han but suddenly kisses her lip.

    As she gaped and opened her lips, his clever tongue took the opportunity to slip in.

    Warm as fire gave her a long kiss.

    At the time when I can''t breathe, I can''t help but feel sick. He let her go at the right time.

    While her head is still confused, Fu Chen cold voice with demagogue in her ear coax way: "wife, let me accompany you these days, OK?"

    When there is still a trace of reason, Niannian blushes and says angrily, "you bully people."

    "Wife, I promise you, after a few days your fetal image is stable and you can return to Jingyuan, I will go back to work in the company." Fu Chen Han''s voice is like the mellow red wine, when read to listen to drunk.

    As if she was bewitched, she could not help but nodded and agreed.

    "Thank you, wife."

    Fu Chen Han immediately smile, smile like a big child to eat sugar.

    Such a charming smile, let when read the heartbeat suddenly disordered frequency, nothing to smile so charming do what ah?

    Her heart was running out of steam.

    Fu Chen Han takes advantage of her Leng Shen''s time, the ear sticks in her abdomen, holds one''s breath, quietly listens to her stomach baby''s voice.

    "Gululu..."

    When read the stomach suddenly called.

    Fu Chen Han said excitedly: "wife, the baby is talking to me."

    "Ha?"

    "Didn''t you hear me? The baby is saying hello to me

    When Nian read some of the denial: "no, it''s not the baby in greeting you, the baby is less than three months, how can you say hello."

    Fu Chen Han argued with reason: "my son is saying hello, he just called me, my baby is the most powerful, less than three months will say hello, this is what is impossible."

    This proud appearance, really let Shi Niannian speechless.

    This is the most confident father. Seeing him so happy, Shi Niannian is also very happy.

    Shi Niannian can feel that he really likes this child.Now it''s time to have no doubt about the identity of the child.

    His pride between the lines, as well as his one by one my son, is clearly convinced.

    Even automatically brought themselves into the identity of dad.

    Seeing his silly and happy appearance, his eyes were soft enough to melt.

    At the same time, the sweetness in my heart is about to spread out.

    She couldn''t help but raise her hand, touched his head on her abdomen, and said with love: "yes, you are the best. Our son must be the best."

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen Han looked at her with a soft smile: "wife, do you think our son will look like you or me?"

    "Like you."

    He asked happily, "why? Is it because I am handsome? "

    When nianniannian smiles and nods: "well, because you look handsome and compelling, your son looks like you to be good-looking."

    "Then we will have another daughter. A daughter who looks like you must be cute, lovely and beautiful. It must be very likable."

    Looking forward to looking forward to his face, when read a shallow smile, can not help but tease him: "Why have a daughter? Don''t you like your son? If you don''t like your son, when he is born, I''ll... " Tell him you don''t like him.

    Words haven''t finished saying, Fu Chen cold is anxious to deny.

    "No, of course I like sons. As long as they are born to you, I like both sons and daughters, but I still want a daughter like you."

    "Hum..."

    When Niannian pretended to be a stranger: "they all say that the daughter is the lover of father''s previous life. Are you going to give all your love to the little lover and not spoil me?"

    Look at her angry appearance, Fu Chen cold for a long time did not react to come over, how could she be so lovely.

    If not, is she jealous of her future daughter?

    Fu Chenhan thought that he was the only one who would be jealous. He did not expect that she would also be jealous.

    She will also be afraid that he does not love her enough, and Fu Chenhan is not afraid.

    In fact, he likes children very much, and he misses to have a baby for him.

    But he was also afraid to put his heart on his son.

    Thank you for your 2 monthly tickets, love you

    thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    "Rebirth he was worried that she would give all her love to her son and ignore him.

    It''s not always said that the son is a little lover of his mother''s last life. He is also afraid that his son will compete with him for favor.

    Now he and Niannian are not married, the honeymoon period has not been over, they are directly upgraded to parents.

    Neither of them had a chance to live in the world of two for a few years.

    I feel a little reluctant to think about it.

    The child came too early and unexpectedly, he was not ready at all.

    I hope my son can be more obedient in the future, and don''t stick to it.

    Otherwise, he would not have died of acid.

    Fu Chen Han secretly calculated that if the son was too clingy to read, he would directly give the child to the grandfather, let the grandfather take the child, just can let the child accompany the grandfather well.

    Who let this kid mess up his plans.

    Originally, he had a plan in his life and wanted to wait until he graduated from university.

    They can get married.

    He will give her the most luxurious wedding, after marriage at least five years after the birth of a baby.

    But now

    Alas

    See him half a day do not make a sound, when read in the heart a sour, aggrieved ask: "how do you not speak? Are you really not going to want me after you have a daughter? "

    Fu Chenhan urgently denied: "no, absolutely not."

    "Yes, you were thinking about it."

    "Wife, don''t make me wrong."

    "You don''t love me anymore."

    When read the voice with a cry, she knew that she had some unreasonable.

    But do not know how to return a responsibility, her heart is unable to help but sour, aggrieved want to cry.

    See her is serious in jealous, serious in grievance, Fu Chen Han also serious up.

    Looking at her watery eyes, sincere attitude: "wife, in my heart you are the most important, no one can compare with you, even our children are no exception, you are always the first in my heart."

    "I don''t believe it."

    Fu Chen Han is more serious explanation, when read read is more uncontrollable want to cry, the mood after pregnancy is also too sensitive.

    Moody, sensitive and fragile, and even make such unreasonable fuss.

    It''s really not like her, but it''s like she was before she was born again.

    He is short tempered, unreasonable and uncertain.

    "How can you believe it?"

    "Hum..."

    Fu Chen Han took a deep breath, heart a horizontal said: "wife, if we have children will make you uneasy, then we don''t want children."

    "You What do you mean

    When nianniannian glared at him, a face of disbelief.

    Fu Chen cold casts the ground to have a voice to state: "it is literal meaning, have a child can let you have no sense of security, then we all don''t want a child in this life."

    Looking at the seriousness of his eyes, when reading surprised speechless.

    Fu Chen Han in order to let her feel at ease, actually can achieve this degree.

    The Fu family has been handed down for several generations. How important children are to their Fu family, Shi Niannian understands better than anyone else.

    Although the Fu family didn''t have the throne to inherit, they needed successors for their big enterprises.

    If it is in ancient times, the position of Fu family''s successor is equal to the throne.

    But Fu Chen Han in order to let her feel at ease, unexpectedly said that can not have children, but never children.

    What kind of pressure will this put on him? I can''t imagine it.

    How could he indulge her and spoil her to such an extent.

    When Niannian heart can''t help but shake, moved the nose some pan sour her.

    She gently leaned on his chest, and her moving voice trembled: "I will give you a daughter. If the second child is a son, we will have three children. If the third child is still a son, then I will give birth to my daughter until I give birth to my daughter."

    Fu Chen Han looked at her with some vacant low eyes: "you just said..."

    "I was just teasing you, I was making fun of you, you still follow me."

    Fu Chen Han some aggrieved mutter: "how do I know, you just so angry appearance, I thought you really don''t want daughter''s!"

    When Niannian raised the smiling eyes and looked at him: "good, I will give you a daughter later."

    "Well, thank you, wife."

    Fu Chen Han bowed his head in her hair top to kiss.

    A pair of deep eyes, now with a bright light, like the stars of the sea as beautiful.

    When nianniannian fell in like this, indulged in it and couldn''t get out.

    Two people so quietly looking at each other, love in the eyes entangled in the air.

    All of a sudden, Fu Chenhan thought of his grandfather''s account.It''s time for him to get the certificate with Niannian, otherwise the child will be born out of wedlock.

    Joking, he Fuchen cold child, how can be born in the identity of illegitimate son.

    Before that, he was very resistant to getting the certificate, and he was also very resistant to letting the child be included in the genealogy.

    Now he is in urgent need of a marriage certificate and wants to put the baby''s name in his family tree.

    By the way, the child''s name has not been chosen.

    I feel that there are a lot of things to do. I have to go to my father-in-law''s house for betrothal gifts. I want to get my marriage certificate with you. I want to give my baby a name. I have to prepare my baby''s things early.

    As a father to be, he must be a little competent.

    Fu Chen Han hangs like a sloth on the body when reciting, but he is very careful not to really press to her.

    "Wife, when do you think the bride price is suitable for me when I go?"

    "Ah?"

    When Niannian thought of his attitude yesterday, she couldn''t help being angry, so she pretended not to answer him.

    Fu Chen Han, however, had no impatience at all. He reminded him patiently: "my grandfather didn''t say that yesterday. Let me go early when I go home and propose marriage earlier, so that we can get the certificate earlier!"

    "You didn''t want to go yesterday, didn''t you? Since you are not in a hurry to get married, don''t force yourself. I''m not in a hurry anyway. "

    Fu Chen cold anxious opposition: "that how line, do not get a certificate, our son becomes illegitimate son."

    Shi Niannian pretended to be indifferent and said: "what''s the matter? I''ll raise my child by myself in the future. The illegitimate child will be born out of wedlock. My son will be my family''s child after his birth."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han, who knew later, felt her discontent at last. He knew that he was in trouble.

    Now, although he is full of regret, he can''t let time go back for what happened.

    What to do?

    Some short-circuit head of him, can only patiently and gently apologize: "wife, I already know wrong, how to do you can forgive me once?"

    "I..."

    When read to open his mouth to speak, Fu Chen Han suddenly raised his eyes to look at her, attitude sincere attitude: "as long as you can forgive me, let me do anything I am willing to."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    "Rebirth, she said with a smile:" OK, forgive you. "

    "Er..."

    So easily get forgiven, Fu Chen cold some surprised stare big eyes.

    Is it his illusion?

    How do you feel that his wife''s temper is a little cloudy now.

    One is as soft as a pool of water, one is like a wild cat, and the other is like a puffed ball.

    Are pregnant women like this?

    It should be like this. Mubai seems to have told him before.

    Pregnant women are bad tempered, moody unpredictable, he will follow her to coax her.

    He asked in a soft voice: "then I will prepare for a while, tomorrow when the bride price under the home is good?"

    "Well."

    Fu Chen cold heart a joy: "that you help me think, want to next betrothal gift, I want to bring some things to my father-in-law tomorrow, he will agree to marry you to me?"

    "I don''t have any experience in this kind of thing. How can I know what to bring with me?" he said

    "I have no experience, what should I do?"

    Fu Chen Han some worry, more is nervous, sign how much money contract, he did not have so nervous.

    Mainly, he was worried that his father-in-law would not agree with them to get married so early.

    My father-in-law was not in a hurry before. He mentioned the engagement several times, and his father-in-law nodded and agreed.

    Of course, the father-in-law is not satisfied with his son-in-law, or his father-in-law is reluctant to get married so early.

    If the gift is not suitable, it will make my father-in-law unhappy.

    So he might not be as straightforward as he promised.

    Although he and Niannian are engaged, it is certain that they will get married in the future.

    But if the father-in-law embarrassed him, he would like to marry early is hopeless.

    This is the most important moment in his life. He must hit the target with one blow, and there must be no risk of failure.

    No, in order to make sure everything is safe, he needs to study it carefully.

    Although they are not married, the three cobblers may come up with some new ideas.

    It seems to feel his uneasiness, when nianniannian looked up at him and asked, "what are you worried about?"

    Fu Chen cold honest way: "I am afraid father-in-law does not agree with us so early marriage."

    "Ha ha..."

    Seeing that he was so nervous, Niannian laughed.

    She seldom saw him with such a lack of confidence, but she didn''t look like him at all.

    When Niannian Nian Nian still likes the Fu Chen Han who is dignified, full of confidence and arrogant.

    Such Fu Chen Han is dazzling, it seems that the whole world is trampled on by him, of course, she is excluded.

    Fu Chen Han''s innocent shriveled mouth: "wife, you give me advice You know your father-in-law better than I do. What do you think your father-in-law likes best? "

    She deliberately threatened him: "what does Dad like? Of course, he likes me the most. If you want to marry his baby daughter, it''s useless to give anything, so you still don''t think about it."

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chen cold immediately demoralized, a face of melancholy looking at her: "wife, how can you still say cool words on one side? "I''ll help you out

    "No, I''m anxious to get married again."

    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

    Fu Chen''s cold spirit is rolling on the bed.

    Just now I still feel happy bubble, now I feel life is gray.

    His head to the time to read, the bosom drill, gnashing teeth of the way: "wife, I am anxious to marry you to pass through the door!!!! How can I coax my father-in-law

    "Ha ha..."

    He was so childish that he was really cute. When Niannian could not help raising his hand and touching his head, his eyes and eyebrows were full of love, and the aura of motherhood shrouded her.

    Fu Chen Han raised her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes were full of innocence and grievances, obviously accusing her of watching jokes.

    When nianniannian really can''t bear it, he is comforted in a soft voice.

    "You don''t need to worry about the marriage promotion. You are holding the imperial sword in your hand. Your father can''t refuse to accept it."

    "Imperial sword?"

    When Niannian smiles, he points to his abdomen: "have you forgotten our baby? Now we are going to marry a son. Here is your imperial sword. Do you think Dad will disagree? "

    Fu Chen cold surprised stare big eyes at indifferent her, some of the guilty asked: "wife, do you mean to tell your father-in-law about your pregnancy?"

    "Yes

    Fu Chen Han some worried ask: "can such words make a fool of oneself, father-in-law knows you are pregnant can be more angry?""Maybe."

    "Do you want me to talk to my father-in-law?"

    "Yes

    Fu Chen Han looked at her suspiciously: "wife, you can''t be in pit me? Do you mean to make me angry with my father-in-law so that I don''t want to get married early? "

    "No way."

    "Then how can I smell the routine?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When chanting silent help forehead, how is the routine.

    She was kind enough to give him advice, but he didn''t believe her. The baby in her belly is now a killer.

    She''s already pregnant. How could dad disagree.

    Besides, father has never been dissatisfied with Fu Chen Han, and would like her to marry him earlier.

    Just in front of Fu Chen Han, Dad would be a little reserved. Before, in order to take into account her feelings, father did not show too eager appearance.

    But my father had already regarded Fu Chenhan as his son-in-law.

    Father is very satisfied with Fu Chenhan, all aspects are very satisfied with the kind, plus the father still owes Fu Chenhan''s human feelings.

    A few days ago, Fu Chen Han has just helped Tianyi group to tide over the difficulties. It can be said that he has saved Tianyi group and their time home.

    With such a huge debt of gratitude, my father was embarrassed not to agree to the marriage.

    In fact, dad and Chen Han''s grandfather are the same, grandfather has a small great grandson happy can not close the mouth.

    If dad knew he had a little grandson, he would be too happy to sleep.

    This baby is the first boy in his family. Even if he is a little grandson, his father will love it very much.

    Although father does not value women over men, he still likes boys in his heart.

    When Gu Xinmei was born Ran Ran, her father was expecting to be a boy.

    Later, Gu Xinmei gave birth to a daughter. Although his father could not see anything on the surface, he was still disappointed.

    Suddenly, when Niannian wants to tease Fu Chen cold again.

    She pretended to be thoughtful for a long time, then slowly and leisurely said: "Chen Han, do you really want to propose a marriage smoothly, want Father''s Frank nod to promise?"

    "Of course."

    "I have a good idea. It will be 100% successful. Would you like to listen to it?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "Reborn Fu Chen cold looks forward to a million nod:" want to listen. "

    When nianniannian cunning smile: "this baby with us when the family name, the father will definitely be frank to promise, absolutely won''t have the slightest hesitation, do you want to think about it?"

    "No way."

    "Why not?"

    Fu Chen Han frowned and replied, "I don''t have any opinions. It''s just that this baby is the first child of Fu family. Even if I agree with the child''s surname with you, how can I say it over there? How can I say that he is looking forward to this little great grandson? "

    When Niannian heart a pain, she just want to tease him, talk also did not go through the brain.

    How could she be so heartless that she forgot her grandfather.

    This child may be the first or last great grandson that grandfather can see alive.

    How could she have the heart to let her grandfather down.

    If it''s her, she can''t say such words to her grandfather, saying that she should let her child follow the family name of Shi.

    In the face of her grandfather''s expectation, she could not do it in any way.

    Don''t talk about this baby, after each baby, do not need to follow the family name.

    Her father wouldn''t have thought that.

    They need heirs from the family, and the Fu family needs more than the family. My father knows that he can''t have such an unrealistic idea.

    Seeing her silent, Fu Chen Han thought she was unhappy.

    He said, reluctantly, "wife, I can promise you that our second child will take your surname, but this child still has my surname, OK? It''s just to make my grandfather happy. He''s so old. I''m really... " I can''t say.

    When nianniannian completely did not expect that he would agree, her request is unreasonable.

    This is to let Fu Chen cold partition compensation, he actually can also agree.

    Her eyes were so moved that she leaned against his chest and said in a soft voice, "no, I just joked with you. This is our first child. My grandfather is looking forward to the baby. How can I be willing to embarrass you and let this child take my surname?"

    "Thank you, wife."

    Listen to her say so, Fu Chen cold heart secretly relaxed a breath, fortunately she is not serious, otherwise this can be really hard to die him.

    He can''t deal with such a difficult problem even if he can make the best of both sides.

    But if the child doesn''t follow his family name, how can he let his father-in-law agree to propose a marriage.

    If it is a normal proposal, he certainly does not have to worry.

    But now he is pregnant, which is against his promise to his father-in-law.

    Although he is also very aggrieved, he did not break his promise to touch read, but the children have.

    He can''t explain to his father-in-law that he really hasn''t touched the thought, and his father-in-law can''t believe it.

    Moreover, he did not know how to explain to his father-in-law, which was not clear at all.

    After thinking about it, he decided to carry the pot.

    This pot back, will bear the father-in-law''s criticism and anger.

    "Chen Han, are you really distressed?"

    "Well, I''m afraid my father-in-law will disagree Well, it''s not that he doesn''t agree. I''m afraid that my father-in-law will feel uncomfortable when he knows you''re pregnant

    Nest in his arms when reading all feel, he sighed.

    "When Niannian looked up at him:" but I am pregnant things have been hidden, do you want to hide from dad

    Fu Chen Han naively asked: "how can''t you hide it? You can''t see it now. As long as we don''t say, my father-in-law won''t know. "

    When Niannian kindly reminded him: "you sent Li Feng back to school, it''s noisy, the whole school students and teachers all know."

    "Yes, how can I forget about it?"

    , "I can''t hide the fact that I was kidnapped. My father should secretly investigate my whereabouts. He should know that I am in the hospital now. My pregnancy is not deliberately kept secret. Do you think he will not know?"

    Fu Chen Han chagrined to clap the brain door way: "yes, the father-in-law now did not take the initiative to ask me, must be in giving me the opportunity to confess actively, is my carelessness."

    "Who told you to do things so ostentatious."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han now regret also useless, he was in a bad mood at that time, need to find an outlet to vent.

    Li Feng and their Li family are the culprits.

    Of course, he would vent his anger on the Li family.

    "Ah, ah, ah

    Fu Chen Han began to throw himself into the water again. How could it be so difficult to mention a relative!

    After so many years of oral engagement, I finally got engaged.

    Now I''m not easy to read and agree to get married. I didn''t expect that he would be baffled by the proposal.

    It seems that she is really distressed, and her helpless appearance makes her heartache.

    Forget it. It''s almost funny."It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me."

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looks at her: "you have good method?"

    "Come here and I''ll tell you..."

    When nianniannian flushed his finger, let him ear over.

    Fu Chen Han obediently bowed his head and stuck his ears in the past.

    When nianniannian said in a low voice, "when you go to the time home, don''t mention it''s a marriage promotion. You can directly tell my father that I''m pregnant."

    The intelligence quotient drops straight line Fu Chen Han a face to cover a circle of way: "ah? Isn''t it worse for me to die like this? You are already pregnant, but I don''t propose marriage. My father-in-law will really cut me off. "

    "No way."

    "But my father-in-law..."

    "Don''t worry. Listen to me."

    "Oh

    Fu Chen cold a second to become clever.

    When Niannian''s face suddenly got a little hot, he said in a low voice, "if my father is angry that you bully me, you tell my father that I took advantage of your drunkenness two months ago."

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chen was stunned.

    "As a result, I got pregnant by accident. Because we were not married, my name was not right, and I didn''t want the child to be an illegitimate child, so I was going to take this child away. You ask dad what you should do."

    Fu Chen Han worried asked: "if that father agrees with you to take away the child how to do?"

    "No, it''s his grandson. How can my father give up?" he said

    "What if?"

    "Well, just in case, give dad another dose of medicine."

    "What kind of medicine?"

    "You can tell Dad that if you take this child away, I may never be pregnant again, so it''s safe," he said

    Fu Chen Han can''t help but frown. When does his wife become so black.

    This is not in the routine father-in-law, if the father-in-law knows, the father-in-law will be more angry?

    But have to be convinced, the wife''s method is really good.

    It''s like holding my father-in-law''s throat.

    My father-in-law was so distressed that he could not have her child.

    Add more, give me the monthly ticket! Thank you for a monthly ticket of 135xxx3919.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "Rebirth abortion surgery is very harmful to women''s body, and my father-in-law will never allow it.

    What''s more, they are also engaged. What''s the reason to kill this child.

    Read this method is to take the fault on their own body, so that the father-in-law has no excuse to blame him.

    It''s not right to say something like this.

    Is it not good for him to be a man?

    Fu Chenhan hesitated.

    What he thought was that he would consult the universe in order to marry his wife home.

    But

    "What''s the matter? Cat got your tongue? Do you think my method is not good? "

    When read self feeling is very good, this method can let father Frank promise, and won''t hate Fu Chen cold, it is the best of both worlds.

    Dad may feel that she is not reserved, but her father is reluctant to be angry with her, anyway, she is also used to it.

    Occasionally do something out of the ordinary, dad is no exception.

    "Chen Han..."

    "Ah?"

    "What are you thinking? Didn''t you hear what I asked you? "

    "Yes, you did a good job."

    "That''s it. I''ll cooperate with you. I''ll show regret in front of my father and don''t want to give birth to a baby."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen cold mouth is agreed, in the heart still ponder whether should do so.

    Calculating father-in-law, how do not feel very good.

    Marriage is the most important moment in their life. He doesn''t want to think about their marriage in the future. There are any flaws in it.

    In particular, he did not want her to leave any regrets.

    What''s more, he felt that it was like killing two birds with one stone.

    I don''t just want to calculate my father-in-law. How can I feel like she''s leaving a way for herself.

    Was there something else on her mind.

    I always feel that she seems to be following him.

    Now the thought is really not to be underestimated.

    How to feel her heart so much, not as simple as the original.

    Before her, everything was written on her face, and she couldn''t hide anything in her heart.

    Now he often can''t see through her.

    Sometimes she makes him a little nervous.

    "Do you have any worries?"

    Fu Chen Han shakes his head thoughtfully: "no, I''m going to discuss with my grandfather first. It''s still important for the elder to talk about this kind of thing."

    "Er..."

    When reading the tongue immediately tied.

    I lied to Dad that they were drunk.

    That''s enough shame for her father!

    Then she would have died of shame.

    Did she just get her head caught in the door?

    She thought it was perfect, and now she completely overturned it in her own mind.

    It''s a waste of time and feelings.

    She shrunk into the bed in a huff and sullen voice: "I don''t care. It''s something you should worry about. If you don''t succeed, I won''t marry. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to get married."

    Fu Chenhan took her in his arms across the quilt and coaxed her in a soft voice: "OK, I''ll give it to me. I''ll discuss it with my grandfather. Don''t worry, I''ll let my father-in-law agree."

    When Niannian hides in the quilt the urn sound jar spirit reminds: "the promotion this matter cannot delay, everything listens to the grandfather, if drags too long, the father may misunderstand."

    Fu Chen Han nodded: "well, I know. When my grandfather comes, I will discuss with him."

    Mention of grandfather to come to the hospital, when read suddenly think of what, suddenly opened the quilt.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Her sudden movement frightened the unprepared Fu Chen cold.

    "You go to ask the results of mubai''s examination. I''m worried."

    "What are you worried about?"

    Shi Niannian frowned and said, "I always feel that my grandfather was deliberately diverting my attention before. I don''t want me to ask him about his examination results. He is trying to hide from us, which may be that the examination results are not optimistic."

    Fu Chen Han''s heart suddenly smothered. What''s wrong with grandfather''s body?

    Grandfather deliberately conceals the physical condition, that is not possible, the result is not optimistic, must be the examination result is not optimistic.

    At that time, he was completely immersed in sadness, and he was drowned by heartache, and he did not notice his grandfather at all.

    He is really careless. He doesn''t care much about his grandfather''s health.

    Grandfather is so old, the most important thing to pay attention to is the body.

    But he was only concerned about his work and devoted himself to his work and thoughts.

    He is really unfilial. My grandfather is his only relative in the world.See him suddenly become silent, when Niannian gently pushed him: "what are you in a daze? Did you hear me? "

    "No, my grandfather''s inspection results should come out now. I''ll ask mubai before my grandfather comes."

    Fu Chen Han said to get up and get out of bed, looking at her some uneasy exhortation: "you lie on the bed to have a good rest, if you have something to do, ring the bell to call the nurse to come in to help, you absolutely do not get out of bed, I will be back soon."

    "No

    "What''s the matter?"

    "You call mubai and I want to know about my grandfather''s health."

    Fu Chen cold warm voice coax way: "I come back can tell you."

    "No, you call mubai over."

    "Be obedient. Don''t make trouble."

    Fu Chen Han is afraid of the grandfather''s examination results have any problems, so just personally went to Mu Bai, deliberately want to avoid her, her mood now should not be too excited.

    If there is something wrong with grandfather''s health, she will be worried about sleeping and eating.

    This worry will continue, and every day after that, she will frown, which does not take advantage of child rearing.

    "I don''t want to be obedient. You don''t think I don''t know. You just want to hide from me because you are afraid that I will worry. I must listen to the results of my grandfather''s examination."

    Fu Chen''s cold denial of right and wrong: "absolutely not."

    "Don''t even think about it. Call mubai here. Don''t try to hide it from me."

    This domineering momentum awed Fu Chen''s cold for a moment, and his sword eyebrows frowned unconsciously.

    He didn''t hide his little calculation from her eyes.

    I don''t know whether he is good at hiding his emotions now, or her eyes become sharp.

    Sometimes I feel that her clear eyes can see the deepest part of his heart at a glance.

    The dark things in his heart, those unknown Xiaojiu, seemed to be exposed in front of her without reservation.

    This made him very uneasy, and he was worried that she would dislike him who was so unscrupulous and calculated.

    "What are you thinking about?"

    "Nothing, I just

    "Just what?"

    "No Nothing. "

    Add more, message active, monthly vote up, collect!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    "Reborn Fu Chen Han is now eaten dead, can only obediently take out the phone call to mubai, told him to take grandfather''s inspection report to the ward to look for him.

    But Mu Bai did not know why he asked: "inspection report? What kind of inspection report? "

    Fu Chen Han slightly frowns to remind a way: "is my grandfather''s inspection report before, he is not in you here to do the inspection?"? Hasn''t the report come out yet? "

    "I don''t know. I just adjusted the medical record in the computer, but there is no report from grandfather Fu in the hospital," the man said

    "Why not? Grandfather is here to do the inspection, your computer is not broken, right

    Mubai denied: "no, the computer is not broken, is really no inspection report."

    "Why not?"

    Fu Chen Han''s brow frowns deeper, grandfather is here to do the examination before, even if the report did not come out, that also should have the medical record of examination.

    Now there is no medical record. Is that my grandfather didn''t do the examination at all.

    But my grandfather clearly said that the inspection had been done, but the result has not come out yet. There are still several tests that have not been done in time.

    Even if he was absent-minded and full of grief at that time, he was absolutely right.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Nothing."

    His answer was obviously perfunctory.

    When Niannian read very obvious see Fu Chen cold some is not right.

    Her heart has been raised, grandfather''s physical problems are not a small matter.

    Her memory of the time trajectory can not be wrong, grandfather should still have a year or two.

    Now it should be

    No big problem, right?

    No, maybe it''s very sick now.

    When Niannian heart is very clear, even if the grandfather now has what incurable disease, has the mubai also can drag on for two years.

    But

    When Niannian carefully recalled everything about grandfather in the last life.

    Her head is a little blank.

    Even the memory is a little fuzzy.

    Why is this?

    Is it because she has been too tired recently that she has a vague memory?

    No, that''s not the reason.

    No matter how tired she was, she couldn''t have blurred her memory.

    But why?

    This kind of memory blur is later all like this, or just today she is not in good condition.

    If the future memory is like this, her memory of the last life is very vague.

    It was no doubt a heavy blow to her.

    She had thought about her grandfather before, and there was not much intersection between her and her grandfather in the last life.

    The grandfather of the last generation didn''t object to Fu Chenhan''s being engaged to her.

    But later, because she made heaven and earth, my grandfather didn''t like her very much.

    Originally, because she disliked Fu Chen Han, she rejected contact with her grandfather in the last life.

    The relationship between her and her grandfather was not close at all. Later, she was estranged from her grandfather and hardly met.

    Think about it, maybe that''s why she can''t remember her grandfather.

    Because she had thought carefully just now, she still had a deep memory about Fu Chen''s cold last life.

    That would never have been a problem with her memory of the last life.

    When Niannian read some headache of rubbing the temple, today seems to be using the brain too much.

    Before a white toss, clearly pregnant IQ has plummeted.

    She was just smug about how smart she was.

    Now the head is all tangled.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the trouble? "

    Hang up the phone''s Fu Chen Han, turn head to see her tight lock eyebrow, one face painful knead Temple appearance.

    He nervously walked to the bedside, raised his hand and touched her forehead: "is it a headache? No fever

    "Well, some headaches."

    "Why do you have a headache all of a sudden? Didn''t you sleep well

    When Niannian read some trance answer: "may be a little tired."

    "Then you quickly lie down and have a rest. Don''t worry about other things. Your first task now is to take good care of your body. I am in charge of other things."

    Fu Chen Han pressed her back to bed nervously and forced her to rest.

    "I didn''t worry about other things," he said

    About the memory of the last life, you can ask him when he has a good rest.

    Now she''s thinking about it all by herself, and her brain cells are dead in minutes.

    Originally a pregnant fool for three years, why should she embarrass herself again.

    "Close your eyes and rest."

    "No

    "Good, will you be obedient?""Don''t listen."

    What do you want from Fu Nai Chen

    "What did mubai say just now?"

    "Nothing."

    "You cheat again, mubai Mingming said a lot to you just now."

    Fu Chen Han also did not cover up again, honest account way: "really nothing, there is no grandfather''s inspection report there."

    "What do you mean?"

    Fu Chen cold if thoughtful answer: "either is the grandfather did not do the examination at all, or is the grandfather''s inspection report was he looking for someone to delete."

    When Niannian thought that it was impossible not to do the inspection, so it was another possibility. She looked at Fu Chen Han and asked, "why do you think grandfather wants to find someone to delete the inspection report?"

    "Obviously."

    "Well?"

    "Grandfather just wanted to keep it from us."

    Shi Niannian also agrees with this conclusion. My grandfather came to the hospital to have a physical examination.

    Results in the hospital just met them, so the subsequent examination did not finish.

    Even if the inspection results are deleted by someone, the more obscure it is, the more it can explain the problem.

    "Chen Han, grandfather''s body..."

    The implication is obvious.

    Fu Chen cold heart leads the way of God meeting: "I know, grandfather''s body should be to examine what problem."

    "What about that?"

    "I''ll talk to my grandfather later."

    "Grandfather obviously doesn''t want us to know. Do you think he will tell you?" he frowned

    Fu Chen Han said in a loud voice: "I can''t help but he doesn''t say it. If he falters and haws and doesn''t tell the truth again, I''ll directly press him to check. Anyway, it''s in the hospital. Can he still run away?"

    When Niannian was not so optimistic, she calmly analyzed: "I am worried that grandfather''s condition is not optimistic, he tried every means to hide from us, it must be very serious, if there is still treatment, grandfather should not do so."

    Fu Chen Han expression some heavy nod: "well, I have psychological preparation."

    "If it''s really like what we''ve guessed, what if my grandfather doesn''t want to be treated? He must not want to be treated now, hiding from us. "

    Thank you for Yimeng K''s 1, 136xxx8245''s 1, son''s three Yan G''s monthly ticket, thank you.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "Reborn Fu Chen Han said:" don''t worry, no matter how bad grandfather''s situation is, I will advise him to actively treat him. With me in one day, it is absolutely impossible to let him act willfully. "

    "Well."

    When Niannian is still not at ease, she is now worried about all sit uneasy.

    Fu Chen Han also saw that she was worried, he just didn''t want to let her worry, he didn''t want to tell her the truth.

    But if grandfather is really seriously ill, he can''t help thinking.

    She''s pregnant now, so she''ll be better prepared.

    What should I do if my grandfather can''t support the baby?

    Fu Chen Han didn''t know how to comfort Niannian at this time, and his own heart was also convulsed.

    Grandfather is very serious, Fu Chen Han suddenly felt that the sky seemed to fall down.

    I never thought before that my grandfather would suddenly fall ill. Obviously, my grandfather looks very tough.

    In his heart, grandfather is always his dependence.

    Of course, over the years, grandfather has changed from his dependence to pure spiritual dependence.

    "Chen Han..."

    When nianniannian looks at his suddenly dim eyes, the heart bursts of pain.

    She is very clear that grandfather to Fu Chenhan how important, in fact, she has psychological preparation.

    When she came back from her rebirth, she knew her grandfather''s life.

    But at that time she thought her grandfather could be saved. After all, my grandfather left suddenly.

    What kind of emergency may be, as long as timely treatment can be rescued back.

    I didn''t expect that my grandfather was very ill now.

    She looked at the lost Fu Chen Han, also did not know how to comfort him, can only go to embrace him.

    Now what comfort words are pale and powerless, in front of life, anyone is vulnerable.

    Even strong as grandfather, also need to face such a day.

    It''s useless to say anything with Fu Chen Han now. She patted his back gently.

    Although it is useless to know the words of comfort, Shi Niannian still comforts him against his heart: "it should be OK. Don''t be like this. It seems that the sky has fallen down."

    "Do you know how important it is to me, granddad?"

    Fu Chen Han tightly hugged her, as if only holding her can have a trace of warmth, the joy of children, and the happiness of marriage is still spreading in my heart.

    Suddenly, the joyful mood was diluted by such sad news.

    When Niannian nodded: "I know of course, grandfather is your only family, so many years you and grandfather depend on each other, he is more important to you than parents."

    "What should I do? If Grandpa really What should I do? I''m not ready yet. I''m... "

    Listen to the voice can not hide choking, when the mind like a knife.

    He is so fragile that he is dying of heartache.

    Since her rebirth, she has always put a lot of things in mind, especially the body of her grandfather and father, and she has paid close attention to them.

    But she didn''t have time to stop it.

    Even if it''s rebirth, even if she knows what''s going to happen, she still can''t do anything.

    For the first time, I felt that rebirth was so useless.

    Fu Chen Han''s psychology has collapsed completely now, she must calm down.

    "Chen Han, it''s OK. Let''s not scare ourselves first. Now these are our guesses. Maybe the situation is not as bad as we think."

    "Really?"

    At this time, when Niannian faced his bright eyes, he could only nod his head and answer falsely: "well, don''t scare yourself first."

    "Good."

    When read calm advice: "you now call grandfather, ask him today can''t come over, if he doesn''t come, coax him to come to the hospital."

    "Good."

    Fu Chen cold mouth promised, but his face is buried in her neck socket, for a long time there is no movement.

    When nianniannian actually felt what warm liquid was slipping down her neck socket.

    Did he cry?

    Never thought he would cry.

    As the saying goes, a man''s tears do not flick, but not to the sad place.

    When read the heartache is about to suffocate, with such heartache, softly coax him: "if you can''t calm down for a while, then I''ll call my grandfather, this can''t drag on."

    "I''ll do it."

    Fu Chen Han suddenly cheered up, but her sentence "this can''t be dragged down.".

    It completely woke him up.

    He can''t be so vulnerable. Grandfather needs him now.

    Niannian and Baobao need him now, so he can''t be defeated now.

    The reality only allows him to be vulnerable for a short time. He took out his mobile phone and dialed to mubai first. He said with a heavy tone, "fourth, third brother, I want to trouble you."Such tone is obviously let Mu Bai be stunned, for a long time he just trembled and said: "brother Han, you suddenly so serious, I''m afraid, anything you want to order is good."

    "I..."

    Fu Chen Han originally wanted to say what, words to the mouth and do not know what to say.

    Finally, he only said, "it''s OK. I have something to look for you. I''ll go to your office later."

    "I see. I''ll be waiting for you in the office."

    "Well."

    Mubai can tell from his tone that something must have happened.

    Otherwise, brother Han can''t be this tone. It''s a strategist. When Mount Tai collapses in front of him, he doesn''t change his face.

    Fu Chen Han hangs the phone of Mu Bai here, turn to call Fu Lin lie.

    "Hello, Xiaohan?"

    The voice of Fu Chenhan rang out on the other end of the phone. His voice still sounded so neutral.

    Fu Chen had no sign of illness.

    "Xiaohan Xiaohan... "

    For a long time, he did not listen to his voice. Fu linlie at that end called a few strangely.

    "Grandfather..."

    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with Xiaonian? Or what happened to my little great grandson? "

    Fu Chen cold try to tone calm answer: "no, it is small read, let me point a phone to ask you whether you will come to the hospital today?"

    "I What do I go to the hospital for? "

    The tone of this apparent guilty heart, across the phone Fu Chen cold all heard out.

    He did not expose his grandfather, but said with a relaxed tone: "maybe your little great grandson missed you. Today, he has been making a fuss about it. He can''t eat and sleep well. Do you want to come and see your little great grandson?"

    "The baby is still so young, so lively and cheerful, so noisy?"

    Fu Chen cold half true and half false said: "can make a fuss, read to open an eye to get up today, the baby in the stomach starts to make a non-stop."

    Fu linlie over there said with pride: "the blood of our Fu family is strong."

    The black line of Fu Chen''s cold face: "grandfather, the baby''s trouble has not stopped now. I''m also the first time to be a father. I have no experience. I''m going to be very anxious. You still feel proud of your grandfather."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "Reborn Fu linlie is still complacent:" of course I am proud, the baby is so lively, that shows that he is very healthy, also can show that the baby is not like you, fortunately, my little great grandson is like Xiaonian. "

    This words listen to how so harsh, Fu Chen cold is not willing to retort: "what call still seem to read, like I have what bad?"? Boys should be like me

    Fu linlie poured cold water mercilessly: "what''s good like you? You were so dull when you were a child. You were a little old man. You were not cute or pleasant at all

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han was wronged to leave his mouth. The old man in his family had a little great grandson, so he hated him as a grandson!

    When he was not born, my grandfather was also looking forward to it and liked it all the time.

    Now Tut tut

    No, how unknowingly was taken away from the topic by my grandfather. Is this a deliberate diversion of his attention?

    He forced back to the main topic: "grandfather, since you like your little great grandson so much, and he wants you to come and see him, is it time you came to see him?"

    "Well, I''ll see my granddaughter-in-law and my little great grandson."

    That end is Fu linlie believed it, and readily agreed.

    Hang up the phone Fu Chen Han secretly relaxed, can be regarded as the grandfather to the hospital.

    Just now from the phone, he could feel that grandfather seemed to resist the hospital.

    If it had been, he might not have been that sensitive.

    Now know that grandfather is sick, he can feel instantly, grandfather unconsciously in the resistance to the hospital.

    If it wasn''t for him to move out to read and the baby, grandfather would not have come to the hospital.

    When nianniannian saw that he was in a trance again, he opened his mouth eagerly and asked, "what''s the matter? Will grandfather come over later? "

    Fu Chen cold electric head: "well, the Housekeeper will send him over."

    "That''s good."

    Fu Chen Han looked at her and went to cover the quilt for her: "my grandfather will come here in a moment. I''ll find mubai and let him arrange a time for him to do a thorough examination for his grandfather."

    "Well."

    "You have to lie in bed and rest, and you can''t get out of bed and run around."

    "Good."

    Fu Chen Han is still not at ease of nagging: "if there is anything..."

    When Niannian really some can''t listen to go on, can''t help speaking for him to finish: "ring the bell to call the nurse and the doctor to come in to help, or call you."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han also felt that he was too garrulous, some embarrassed touched his nose, he was too nervous.

    Can have what method, he is a novice father to be after all, do not know what to do.

    Being a dad is a zero experience!

    Say he''s not nervous at all, he doesn''t believe it himself, OK!

    When Niannian looked at his lovely and awkward appearance, a faint smile: "well, you can rest assured. I know all the things you told me. I promise that I will lie down and have a rest. I will protect your son."

    Fu Chenhan solemnly corrected: "not only to take good care of my son, but also to take good care of my body. You are more important than our son in my heart."

    "Well, I see. I''m the most important."

    Fu Chen Han leaned over and kissed her forehead: "I will be back soon."

    "Good."

    See her nod to agree, Fu Chen Han just turned to go out, still don''t rest assured that he turns back three times, as if several years can''t come back, such a reluctant look.

    When nianniannian is a little sad, she is not a child.

    Does he have to be so upset?

    It''s like seeing you off at eighteen.

    All of a sudden, the ward was quiet, and I felt sleepy again.

    She''s a pig now.

    When you sleep in the morning, when you open your eyes, you will feel like vomiting.

    After vomiting, I still have to eat. After eating, I began to feel sleepy.

    It''s dark after taking a nap. This is not a pig''s routine.

    But now she is all over lazy, sleepiness said to come, completely did not give her the opportunity to adapt.

    Eyelids heavy like lead when reading, vaguely sleep in the past.

    "Click..."

    I don''t know how long I sleep.

    Suddenly, I heard the sound of opening the door.

    I don''t know if her sleep became shallow, or the other party opened the door too loud.

    She was woken up like this.

    She didn''t wake up at all. She frowned in displeasure. Her eyes were too lazy to open. She complained with dissatisfaction: "well How noisy

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    There was no response.

    When Niannian thinks this time, dare not knock on the door to come in only Fu Chen cold.She complained: "why don''t you open the door a little light, it''s noisy to your son."

    "Hum..."

    This time the other party responded with a scornful sneer.

    When read the head of the moment to sober up, this is not the voice of Fu Chen Han.

    It''s not even a man''s voice, but a woman''s cold laughter.

    She opened her eyes abruptly and looked at the man coming in.

    Actually, it is time.

    Why did she come all of a sudden?

    Isn''t she supposed to be banning her feet at this time?

    How did dad let her out, and how did she get to the hospital.

    How did she know she was in the hospital.

    When read the eyebrows are almost twisted together, full of confusion.

    On second thought, she and time Ran Ran Ran are from a school.

    The kidnapping of her was a hot topic at school.

    Even when Ran Ran was banned, she did not go to school, she must have known about it.

    It''s spread among students and teachers.

    There are a lot of students in the school. They usually talk about gossip.

    Those groups are the fastest communication software to spread gossip.

    What''s more, Ran Ran Ran still has good friends who play well. Those green teas are afraid that the world will not be in disorder.

    How could they not tell Shi Ran Ran.

    When Ran Ran''s friends are waiting to see the joke.

    Looking at her seems to be shocked by the reaction, when Ran Ran suddenly in a good mood.

    She said in a strange way: "ouch Who is this? Isn''t it the most favored lady in our family? "

    "When read cold glanced at her:" you come to do what

    "Of course, I came to see you. I heard that you were kidnapped, and it seems that you were also injured. It seems that those kidnappers have ruined you. As your sister, I can''t care about you, my dear sister."

    "When Ran Ran Ran, are you crazy? You dare to pour such dirty water on me. If you are really tired of living, you can tell me that I don''t mind giving you a ride."

    When Niannian''s eyes suddenly become colder, like ice dregs in the Arctic, it can freeze people to death in an instant. Looking at this kind of eyes, when Ran Ran Ran uncontrollably, he gave a thrill.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    "Rebirth, she is now very clear, the present moment of chanting is obviously not the one she has always known.

    Such an aura made her shudder.

    In the face of such a strong and insidious woman, the momentum of her time was weakened and her arrogance was suppressed.

    She pretended to be calm and refused to go back: "when I think you fight with me, what''s the use? Your story has been spread all over the school, you were kidnapped by hooligans, we have been tacit."

    When I break the bottom line, I don''t mind if I challenge you

    Even lying in bed, the momentum of Shi Niannian is still daunting.

    But when ran ran from her pale face can see that she is simply powerless.

    She stepped forward to the bedside and looked down at her.

    A fearless look, full of scorn and ridicule: "ha ha You''ve broken my bones. I''m afraid you can''t even walk? Do you think that Fu Chenhan has concealed Your hospitalization, can you rest assured? "

    "You..."

    When Niannian''s words had not yet been said, they were cut off by time Ran Ran Ran.

    "I also heard that you still have wild seeds in your stomach."

    "Shi Ran Ran, I think you want to die."

    When nianniannian said, he raised his hand and saw a slap on Ran Ran Ran''s face.

    Then Ran Ran Ran grasped her wrist and sarcastically said: "what? Do you still want to hit me? Do you think I will be as honest as that day and dare not fight back? "

    "Hum..."

    Even if it was suppressed, Shi Niannian was not afraid. A pair of shadowy eyes looked directly into her eyes: "Shi Ran Ran, your foot restriction has just been lifted. I advise you to do it again in two days."

    Ran Ran didn''t care about her warning, but she was still afraid of death and said: "ha ha, it''s time for you to look so same. It''s really shameless."

    When reading contemptuously swept her: "speaking of shameless, this word should be used on you?"

    "You..."

    "Your video has been passed on by people all over the world. If I were you, I would have no face to go out again. You are so brazen!"

    When Ran Ran forced to shake off her hand, gnashing teeth said: "when read, I see you can be arrogant for a few days."

    "Then we''ll see."

    When nianniannian coolly rubbed his wrist, if it was not for the children in her stomach, how could she give her a chance to let when Ran Ran Ran shine in front of her.

    In order to still when nianniannian tells oneself to endure, when Ran Ran arrogant not long, wait for her to be able to get out of bed.

    She''ll make her kneel down and beg for mercy.

    Then Ran Ran Ran glanced at her stomach: "by the way, I also heard that the wild seeds in your stomach have been ruined by those people. Is this a good thing for you? If you keep that wild seed, how should you explain to Fu Chen Han? "

    "Who told you there was no child?"

    "Don''t you..."

    When Ran Ran gaped at her stomach, is the child really still there?

    How could this be? How could Fu Chen Han leave other people''s wild species.

    Is it said that the child in her stomach is Fu Chen Han''s?

    No, absolutely not.

    When Niannian Nian and Fu Chen Han are engaged, it is impossible to have a relationship.

    They can''t have children.

    So whose baby would be in her stomach.

    Is it Lin acquiescence?

    No, it''s not possible.

    Lin Mo Xu promised her that he would never touch this bitch, and how could she get pregnant?

    But when she looked so fearless, she couldn''t help being frightened.

    If the child is one of them, what should she do?

    She not only worried about the child is Lin acquiescence, but also worried that the child is Fu Chen Han.

    But if the child is really Lin acquiesced in, then she will lose a total defeat.

    She not only can''t get Fu Chen cold, even Lin acquiesced to lose, and still very early time lost.

    She always thought that Lin acquiesced in her wholeheartedness.

    Now it seems that Lin acquiesced to her in a very likely way.

    I didn''t expect that he was a man of two sides.

    When Ran Ran was biting his teeth with indignation, that despicable man, she would certainly let him pay the price.

    When the eyes are sharp, read, almost a glance to see her mind.

    She glanced at her with a smile and asked coldly, "what? Are you afraid? "

    "What am I afraid of?"

    When Niannian read to the point and pierced her: "what are you afraid of? I think you will be afraid of what, afraid of the child in my stomach is Lin Mo Xu? Or are you afraid that the child is Fu Chen HanWhen Ran Ran forced to pretend calm retort: "I am not afraid, you this child is wild, neither Lin acquiesced, also can''t be Fu Chen cold."

    "How do you know it''s not Lin Mo''s? What if I say that this child is Lin Mo''s

    "No, it''s impossible."

    Ran was almost too excited to retort.

    Even if the child is acquiesced in Lin, she should not be too extreme in front of the time to read.

    Because in Shi Niannian''s cognition, her relationship with Lin''s acquiescence can only be regarded as general.

    Besides, she had been faking her and Lin''s acquiescence.

    Looking at her emotional excitement, when reading heart cold smile.

    When ran Xu knew that ran Xu was afraid of losing her child, she was afraid of it.

    She knew very well that when Ran Ran Ran was an insatiable woman, she always ate a bowl and looked at the pot.

    The nature of greed is never satisfied.

    Even if she has Lin Mo''s permission.

    She still wants to rob does not belong to her Fu Chen Han.

    Now I can''t take Fu Chen cold.

    I''m afraid she has to die to Fu Chen.

    If this time to know that Lin acquiesced with her together, then Ran Ran Ran is undoubtedly a blow.

    Because when Ran Ran Ran now only Lin Mo Xu.

    After so many years of calculation, but in the end, nothing happened to her. How could she not be hit.

    The news came as a bolt from the blue.

    This is what Shi Niannian wants. Now her body doesn''t allow her to do it directly.

    Helpless under the mouth can only boast, she does not believe that she can not cure this white lotus.

    With a mouth, she can be turned into slag in minutes.

    When Ran Ran Ran''s weakness, she knew it well.

    The most fear is to lose love, she wants to be held, the best is that the world''s men are prostrate under her skirt.

    Unfortunately, tut tut

    Since the video came out, she has fallen from the cloud to the bottom.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    "The man who reborn the world, except Lin Mo Xu, I''m afraid no one will want her.

    Of course, it is still unknown whether Lin acquiesces to take her as a white lotus.

    Looking at the resentment of injustice when Ran Ran, really happy.

    When the mood of reading suddenly much better.

    She deliberately gave her a strong dose of Medicine: "the child in my stomach is Lin acquiesced, and finally achieved his wish. How can you still look unhappy now? Haven''t you been setting us up all the time? "

    Lost when Ran Ran, the corner of his eyes suddenly Piao to the door, there seems to be a personal shadow.

    This time will appear at the time of reading ward, should be that person no doubt.

    While she was secretly proud, she pretended to be surprised and widened her eyes: "sister, is the child in your stomach really approved by Lin?"? When did you get together? How did you get pregnant? "

    Such a sudden change of attitude, let when Niannian some puzzled, but she did not think much, or the tone of firm to her: "this child is Lin acquiesced."

    "No way. When did you spend time with him? Why don''t I know?"

    When Ran Ran pretended to be hit, an incredible look.

    In fact, she is deliberately guiding her.

    But when Niannian didn''t find out, he told her with complacency: "the child in my belly has been more than two months. When do you think I and Lin acquiesce to be together?"

    "How could you..."

    When Ran Ran''s words had not finished, the corner of his eye caught sight of the man standing by the door as if he had left.

    Sure enough, when he heard it, he could not stand it.

    She was elated to look at the bed when reading, can not help but laugh out: "ha ha My dear sister, since you are pregnant with Lin Mo Xu''s child, are you ready to be with him? "

    "You..."

    When nianniannian at the moment just startled to feel wrong, how to feel she seems to be routine.

    Because when Ran Ran Ran does not look very angry, she looks very unbelievable on the surface.

    But there was no anger in her eyes.

    How did she get the routine?

    After pregnancy, the brain does not seem to be smart, IQ seems to decline.

    All of a sudden, she thought of when Ran Ran Ran in the routine of her what.

    She stretched out her head to look out, calculate time so long past, Fu Chen cold should come back.

    But there was no figure of Fu Chen Han outside the door, she did not understand the frown.

    She seems to be too sensitive.

    Perhaps when Ran Ran is that she is pregnant, but also pregnant with Lin Mo Xu''s child, then Fu Chen Han won''t want her.

    This is undoubtedly a good opportunity for Shi Ranran to make a hole.

    When Ran Ran has been covetous Fu Chen cold, this she is aware of.

    Not out of date read deliberately said pregnant with Lin Mo Xu''s child, this will let when Ran Ran have a feeling of nothing.

    She can not get Fu Chen cold, but also lose Lin Mo Xu.

    But Shi Niannian now felt that she had made a fool of herself.

    Tell time Ran Ran Ran child is Lin acquiescence, this is to pour dirty water on oneself basically.

    She was just showing off her eloquence just now. She wanted to see the decadent appearance of her time.

    I didn''t think about it at all.

    This green hat son to Fu Chen cold to wear, when Ran Ran still not to publicize everywhere!

    When read intestines all regret green, is her head clipped by the door?

    Where did she put Fu Chen Han.

    When thinking about the high-speed operation of her head, she wants to find a remedy.

    Not only to remedy, but also to be angry.

    The way has not thought of, when Ran Ran''s voice sounded again.

    "My dear good sister, no matter whether the child in your stomach is Lin Mo Xu''s, I can never let him have a chance to be born. You can''t expect Lin Mo Xu and Fu Chen han to get..."

    When Ran Ran Ran said, he actually went forward and tried to hold her neck.

    Is this about her life?

    No, the purpose of Shi Ran Ran is to make her struggle.

    The more she struggled, the more dangerous the baby was.

    She didn''t believe the action was so big that the child didn''t fall off.

    But her hand had not yet touched the neck of the recitation.

    When the eye is bright and quick to read, change hands to take the lamp on the head cabinet, directly swung to when Ran Ran''s head.

    Hard, so as to hit as much as possible when Ran Ran''s head.

    I don''t care whether she will be killed or not, and I''m not afraid that she will be disfigured.

    Since Shi Ran Ran wants to start with her first, she doesn''t need to worry about anything else.

    Now that she has a baby in her stomach, she needs to protect herself and the baby.

    Don''t let Shi Ran Ran have the chance to hurt her.What''s more, Ran Ran Ran is just trying to hurt the baby in her stomach.

    However, she did not leave the force to drop the result, when Ran Ran was not hit fainted.

    Is it that she is pregnant now and has no strength in her hands?

    Can see when Ran Ran''s forehead, her head immediately blood flow, this picture is too disgusting.

    When read the pregnancy reaction immediately made, the stomach a violent roll up.

    "You bitch, how dare you beat me? I don''t want your life today."

    When Ran Ran vivid interpretation of what is to take advantage of your illness to your life, she casually lifted the stool at hand, directly hit her stomach.

    At this moment, Ranran was completely controlled by anger.

    She has no reason at all.

    She did not think about the consequences of such a stool.

    Seeing that the stool was about to hit her stomach, at this critical moment, she turned and dodged nimbly.

    When she dodges Ran Ran Ran to attack at the same time, outside the door of Fu Chen Han also arrow like rush in.

    He did not hesitate to lift the big long legs, a foot when Ran Ran Ran with the stool together to kick out.

    When Ran Ran was kicked out full of two meters away, if not hit the wall, may kick fly farther.

    She fell to the ground at the same time, the whole person also fainted in the past, can see how hard this kick is.

    When the palpitation time reads also for a long time did not respond to come over.

    He appeared too timely, just when she stretched her head to look at the door, it was clear that he was not by the door.

    Why did he just hit the stool?

    If he did not appear in time, then ran this stool even if not hit her stomach.

    That will certainly hit her, she did not dare to move too big when she dodged.

    She was afraid that she would hurt her baby if she moved too much.

    Now the safety of the baby is the most important, she was hit on the hit.

    At most, she was hurt a little, but when Ran Ran Ran hit her stomach, the child would never be able to keep it.

    Her face of panic uncertain, afraid of looking at Fu Chen cold.

    "Chen Han, how did you come back? Our children were almost smashed by this crazy woman

    Today''s ten thousand watch is over, please leave a message monthly ticket and monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    "When I was born again, I was so tearful that I didn''t want to cry, which made me feel more distressed.

    The heart of Fu Chen cold is pulled up, he just should not stand outside the door to listen to so long.

    He knows what kind of temper he wants to read. Quarrels are always doggerel. Sometimes the words that are exported hurt people, and they don''t go through the brain at all.

    Moreover, when it comes to time, even when it is time for her to speak up.

    Fu Chen cold gently into her arms, soft voice of apology: "I''m sorry, it''s my fault, I came in late."

    Just now she said that Lin acquiesced in the child, but he almost believed it for a moment.

    After all, he had doubts in his heart, and when he heard her say that, he had no time to think about it.

    Instinctively, you believe what you hear.

    However, when I turned to leave, I suddenly thought of the B-ultrasound sheet, which was not a fake.

    It''s an iron fact that she hasn''t been with any man, so the baby in her belly, if not his, belongs to someone else.

    He had nothing to be sad about, for she had not betrayed him, but it was enough to soothe his heartache.

    When the nostalgia nest in his arms, the mood also slightly calmed a little.

    Think of just and when Ran Ran Ran said those out of tune words, her heart can not help but feel empty.

    Now how can I explain what I said when I was stupid?

    Eyes Gulu a turn, inspiration, pretending to be naive to Fu Chen cold show off.

    "Dear, I tell you, when Ranran bullied me just now, I listened to you and didn''t get out of bed to fight with her."

    "Well."

    When Niannian read complacent continue to say: "but I quarreled and won, she almost angry to death, I am not very fierce ah!"

    "Well, great."

    Fu Chen Han responds very perfunctorily, when read how possibly cannot hear.

    She was quite sure now, and he had heard what she had said.

    "Husband..."

    She pinched the voice, whine called a, never called his husband.

    These two words are exported. She obviously felt Fu Chenhan shivering.

    She continued to whine and say: "husband, I''m sorry for you. I didn''t think when I quarreled just now. I put a green cap on you."

    "Well, I heard that."

    She looked up at him and said, "are you angry?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Chenhan did not answer.

    "I''m sorry..."

    When apologizing, a fluffy head was still rubbing against his chest.

    "I just can''t see her in front of me, so I don''t have time to think about it."

    "Well, I know."

    How the tone is still so light, when Niannian makes the best of everything, his attitude is still so light.

    Is this really angry?!!!

    No matter whether he was angry or not, she would admit that he was wrong: "husband, I am pregnant now, and my IQ has dropped sharply. You can understand me a little bit after three years of pregnancy!"

    "Well."

    He is so salty and not light attitude, let when nianniannian some angry, she is not happy to push him away, back lying back in the quilt.

    As if she didn''t want to talk to him again, she knew that she had done something wrong and that she didn''t stand to be angry with him.

    There was no reason to throw his face to him, but he hung her like this. It was cold and violent, which made her feel inexplicable on fire.

    Fu Chen Han looked at her back and did not speak for a long time.

    And low eyes to still lying on the ground when Ran Ran Ran, stretched out his hand to ring the call bell at the head of the bed, let the nurse come in and carry out when Ran Ran.

    Hide in the quilt when read read, listen to the movement of the ears, nurses in and out of the movement, she heard very clearly.

    She quietly waited for a good while, Fu Chen cold has not yet made a sound, when Niannian finally tensed up.

    He''s not going away in silence, is he?

    When Niannian can''t help but secretly look back, Fu Chen cold is staring at her.

    Two people''s eyes meet in the air, his melancholy eyes let her heart out.

    "Wuwu..."

    As soon as her eyes were hot, she threw herself into his arms and threw him down on the bed.

    She bit her lower lip and looked at him without expression: "husband, what do you want me to do? I know I''m wrong and I can''t take back what I said. How can you forgive me? "

    Fu Chen cold raises hand to touch her delicate cheek: "I just want to know, you say the child is his, this is not the expectation of your heart bottom?"

    "Of course not."

    "Really?"

    "Of course it''s true that he''s such a scum man. In my heart, it''s not recyclable. I don''t want to have a look at it. How can I want to have his baby?"ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Chen Han quietly looked at her eyes, as if to distinguish the truth of her words.

    "Husband, I just want to have your child, this life is only for you to have children."

    Looking at these coquettish and lovely her, Fu Chen Han can''t live at last, turn over and thump her on the bed.

    He a pair of gentle and affectionate eyes, looking at her deeply, the burning eyes almost ignited when reading.

    His fiery eyes and rolling up and down the Adam''s apple are telling his strong desire.

    When nianniannian seems to be confused by such eyes, she can''t help but close her eyes.

    Fu Chen Han finally bowed his head without scruple to kiss up, a kiss that is gentle to the extreme.

    Without any emotion - desire, it''s just a deep kiss.

    "Well..."

    When Niannian is about to be unable to breathe, Fu Chen Han reluctantly releases her.

    He a pair of eyes dense with thin moisture, lovingly touched her some hot cheek.

    Sexy thin lips slightly raised, hoarse voice with a smile: "how can''t you learn to breathe?"

    "I hate it. You laugh at me."

    When Niannian''s breath was unsteady, she took a look at him. She had no experience of kissing, and such a deep kiss was even more inexperienced.

    "It seems that we need to practice more in the future. I promise I will teach you, otherwise..."

    "Or what?"

    "Or never give up."

    Listening to him with a little breath of voice, when read shy face buried in his arms.

    "You hate..."

    Fu Chen Han chuckled: "ha ha I love you. "

    She hid in his arms and asked in a stuffy voice, "are you not angry?"

    "I didn''t get angry, but I was not very comfortable."

    "Not angry?"

    "Well."

    When read discontented Du mouth: "then you still use cold violence to me?"

    Fu Chen cold light floating reply: "I just can''t help being jealous, want you to coax me."

    Thank you for the five monthly tickets of stewed meat immortal. I''m sorry for the irregular work and rest. I wake up now.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "Rebirth Jealous?

    That''s a good reason indeed.

    But how can he still eat Lin''s acquiescence in vinegar? He didn''t want to open it before. He felt that such a scum man was not worth his jealousy.

    Has this been forgotten again?

    I have to say that he is really careful sometimes. He still likes reading.

    Such a face arrogant Jiao said that he was jealous, is really lovely, let her can''t help but want to tease.

    She pretended to be frivolous and pinched his chin and raised her eyebrows at him: "so did you just coax you? I''m not very good at coaxing people. "

    Fu Chen cold gaped at her, simply can''t believe that this is his understanding of the read, this frivolous wave - dangzi image is to learn from who.

    But this playful appearance is very cute, cute his heart is about to melt, the little woman really seize the opportunity to tease him, not afraid that he will not control.

    She is now relying on her pregnancy, he can''t do anything to her, so she is so fearless.

    Fu Chen Han''s biting teeth and feeling that she still didn''t get rid of her breath, simply lowered her head and bit her finger. When she read, she took back her own hand reflexively.

    Such provocative action is Fu Chen cold to do for the second time.

    He did the same last time. She seemed to have a strong reaction to the action of biting her finger.

    He also liked to bite her and wanted to let her carry his mark on her.

    "Don''t make any noise."

    When reading a face hot to almost spontaneous combustion.

    I don''t know why the action of biting her finger made her feel more excited and ashamed than his kiss.

    "Ha ha..." Fu Chen Han chuckles and buries his face into her neck socket, some unwilling to rub.

    After a long time, he complained to her in a plaintive tone: "you still asked me not to make trouble. It is clear that you first provoked me. Every time you bullied me, you stirred me up, and you were not responsible for extinguishing the fire."

    "I didn''t mean to. Now my body doesn''t allow you to put out the fire. You can only digest the fire by yourself."

    "You goblin, you will torture me in a different way."

    "I don''t have one."

    "Well..."

    Fu Chen cold hate hate in her neck socket place bit.

    Of course, I didn''t give up too much force, just to vent the dissatisfaction in my heart. After biting, I still hate and hate the threat: "I can take a small book to remember, and I will let you return the principal with interest in the future, and then I will make you unable to get out of bed for a few days."

    "Hum I''m not afraid. "

    When niannianniannian now has a baby in his stomach is fearless, his threat has no effect on her.

    "You..."

    Fu Chen''s cold top of the head is about to smoke, began to her up and down.

    He doesn''t believe it. He can''t clean up the goblin.

    Even if you can''t ask her now, you can still drink poison to quench your thirst.

    "Ha ha Ha ha It''s itchy. No, I''m itchy Ha ha... "

    When nianniannian smiles, she is out of breath. His hands are like electric current. She has no place to hide from itching.

    All of a sudden, the stomach took a while, her face changed instantly, and pushed him away forcefully: "Chen Han, let go quickly."

    "What''s the matter?"

    When read nervously touched the stomach, palpitating reply: "just now the action of smile is some too big, so the stomach is a little uncomfortable."

    "Would you like me to come and have a look?"

    When Niannian read carefully felt for a while, the stomach seemed to have no reaction, she then shook her head and said: "no, it may be that I just laughed too much, now it should be OK."

    "Is it really all right?"

    "Well, it''s OK."

    "Hoo..."

    Fu Chen Han this just long sigh of breath, his heart almost jumped out of the throat.

    He apologized to review: "all blame me, should not this time with you mischievous."

    When Niannian raised his hand and stroked his locked eyebrows, soft voice comforted: "it''s OK, the baby is all right now, don''t blame yourself so much."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han turned over and got out of bed. He sat on the edge of the bed and dared not move. He held her hand tightly.

    Shi Niannian could feel that his hands were full of cold sweat.

    In order to divert his attention, she pulled the topic back to the matter just now: "Chen Han, just now I and when Ran Ran Ran said those words, can you not put on the heart again?"

    "I didn''t care."

    "But I forced you to wear a green hat, and Ran Ran Ran would certainly publicize it everywhere."

    When Niannian''s worry is not superfluous, this kind of thing is humiliation to Fu Chenhan.

    Whether it is Gu Xinmei or Lin Mo Xu, they all wish to severely attack Fu Chen Han, which is undoubtedly a powerful weapon.Although the green hat is fake, they believe it.

    It''s a headache to read now.

    She dug a hole and buried herself alive. She was so stupid.

    Fu Chen Han but not care about said: "nothing, she dare not say nonsense."

    "But she will tell Gu Xinmei, will tell..."

    Fu Chen Han said: "no, she dare not say a word, this thing she will rot in the stomach."

    At this time, Niannian found that his eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness, it seems that Ran Ran Ran had suffered.

    She deserved to let her own death, originally she would like to kill that white lotus.

    She did not take the initiative to find her, when Ran Ran Ran himself was delivered to the door.

    This is Bai Lian, who is forced to bump into the muzzle of a gun and has to show off in front of her.

    Now can be regarded as Fu Chen Han also offended thoroughly, when Niannian even want to personally deal with when Ran Ran.

    Fu Chenhan would never agree now.

    Even if he had promised her, he would have died quietly.

    About her just said that the child is Lin acquiescence, when Ran Ran should dare not say nonsense.

    After all, she still wanted to die. She was the only one who dared to wear a green hat to Fu Chenhan.

    Anyone who dares to do so, except her, must be prepared to be torn apart.

    When Ran Ran tried to hurt her just now, she was seen by Fu Chen Han.

    Even want to hurt the child in her stomach, this is Fu Chenhan''s son, how can he let go of time ran ran.

    Just now that foot almost kicked to death, Ran Ran Ran.

    When Niannian is a little worried, can he be a hot head, directly want the life of that white lotus?

    She was not afraid to kill that white lotus, or she was worried that Fu Chen Han would leave something to do.

    This handle if let Lin acquiesce to catch with Gu Xinmei, that can''t do easily.

    If the handle is in someone else''s hands, it''s a time bomb.

    It may explode at any time, and even the most powerful person can''t retreat.

    No, she can''t make him so impulsive.

    She looked up at his eyes and asked, "what do you want to do?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    "Rebirth" what and how

    In the face of his stupidity, she asked: "when Ran Ran, I want to ask you how to deal with her."

    "I didn''t want to do anything about it."

    This evasive answer makes Shi Niannian more worried.

    He deliberately did not answer her head-on, which showed that he was afraid to frighten her.

    This can also show that he wants to kill the time Ran Ran Ran.

    "Chen Han, you don''t want to mess, when Ran Ran she is not worth your hand."

    Fu Chen Han eyebrow slightly a pick, understatement said: "I really didn''t want to do anything to her, just now my foot is also justifiable defense."

    Self defense?

    When Niannian can''t help frowning, is self-defense used by him like this?

    If it must be self-defense, it should be her self-defense.

    How can he claim that he is self-defense?

    It''s too strong. Is he too thick skinned?

    Fu Chen Han did not care to continue to say: "she wants to hurt my son, I kick her a foot is light, did not expect that she will be so without kick."

    "Er..."

    "She''s in a coma now. If she can''t wake up or hit her head, I''m not to blame. After all, she''s too fragile."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When nianniannian looked at him with astonishment.

    The man turned black and white on the mouth of Kung Fu really powerful, let her admire the five body to the ground.

    Fu Chen Han sees her surprised stare eyes, seem to be frightened appearance, his soft voice inquires: "how?"? Don''t you want me to move her? "

    "I..."

    "She almost hurt our son just now. More importantly, she wants to hurt you. Do you want to connive at her now?"

    "I just feel

    When Niannian wants to deny, Fu Chenhan simply does not give her the opportunity to speak.

    He continued to say angrily, "Niannian, don''t be so kind, OK? She is so cruel and cruel, just like her mother. They calculated you again and again, and tried to hurt you again and again. Their kind of people do not deserve your kind treatment. "

    "I know."

    "Since you know that you have to..."

    "Chen Han, listen to me first."

    "Well, you say it."

    "I don''t want to let her go, I just think it''s too kind for her to let her sleep or make her become a fool," she explained calmly

    "You..."

    Fu Chen Han obviously has some accident, a pair of suspicious eyes look at her.

    "Do you think I''ve changed?"

    "Well."

    She said: "I just changed, I am no longer that kind and simple before, only blindly care about family feelings when I read, as long as they dare to plan to hurt me, then I will definitely return ten times a hundred times."

    This is Shi Niannian''s real idea now. It''s too cheap for her to let her sleep or make her stupid.

    She wanted to keep her awake and bear the pain of losing everything.

    If she did not wake up, she would not have the pleasure of revenge.

    If Shi Ran Ran is stupid, then she doesn''t understand what she has lost.

    If you let her become a fool, it can only be a blow.

    She wants to let Shi Ran Ran bear the loss of eyes, dignity, relatives, lovers, and the identity of the second miss of his family.

    Finally, he lived in the gutter, like a mouse who could not see light.

    She not only needs to be sober, but also needs to live longer.

    Even if it turns out to be a madman in the end, it''s definitely not the time.

    It is not Fu Chen Han with what medicine to make her crazy.

    This effect is not what Shi Niannian wants.

    What she wants is to let Shi Ranran suffer the consequences.

    "Niannian, you..."

    Fu Chen Han opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say, but he didn''t say anything at last.

    Was he wrong about the cruel look in her eyes?

    That look shocked Fu Chen Han, never thought that she would have such fierce eyes.

    How to describe that look?

    It seems like a wolf on the verge of extinction, trying to fight back.

    Ready to regardless of all costs, the opponent piece by piece to tear up the resolute eyes.

    When did she begin to hate Ranran so deeply?

    She was so kind and simple that she became so fierce and resolute.

    The relationship between the two sisters has been very good. Although Shi Ran Ran can be clever, he will be obsessed with reading, and will be malicious.

    But when Ran Ran Ran almost got it, was it not at their engagement banquet that day?It is also the first time to read the evil thoughts of Ran Ran Ran.

    Really is that thing, let read hate poison when Ran Ran, want to tear her into pieces?

    No, Fu Chen cold can feel, should have what he does not know.

    Otherwise, recitation can not become like this, and a few days will be quite different from before.

    What happened that he didn''t know.

    Fu Chen cold hundred think its solution, because read before every move, he almost all know.

    He didn''t notice anything special happened before she changed.

    If there''s anything special to find out, it''s that she hit the wall that day.

    Did you really hit your head against the wall?

    Wake up to be able to clearly distinguish right and wrong, good and evil, can you do the revenge?

    "You Why are you looking at me like this

    In the face of his eyes like a stranger, I feel a little nervous.

    Inexplicable heart, always feel that they have been seen through the same.

    She becomes no longer kind and simple, will he not love her?

    Because when nianniannian up to now still don''t know, why Fu Chen cold can so dote on her, connive at her.

    If what he loves is blind and kind-hearted, she is simple like a piece of white paper.

    What should she do?

    A fool like that in the last life, such a silly white sweet with no brain, is really what Fu Chenhan wants in his heart, is it really what he likes?

    No, Shi Niannian denies the idea.

    Because he said just now, don''t let her be so kind.

    That is to say, he agreed with her revenge and wanted to make her a little bit more thoughtful.

    Fu Chen cold gently took her into the arms, voice can not hear what mood: "read, you should always remember, you are not alone a person, you still have me behind."

    Secretly relieved, he nodded and said, "well, I know."

    He raised his hand and stroked the back of her head: "since you all know, why do you still forget this matter every time? You always don''t tell me anything. You bear it silently, do you want me to die of heartache?"

    "No, I didn''t bear it in silence. It''s just the things between me and Shi Ranran that I want to solve by myself."

    She denied that there is no foundation, Fu Chen cold want not to listen out are difficult.

    We will continue to ask for monthly tickets on the 3rd shift today www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    "Reborn Fu Chen Han suddenly felt very powerless. Now she is so independent and independent, many times it will make him feel useless. It seems that he is not needed at all.

    Fu Chen Han really wants to be soft and cute.

    Think of her like a cat as soft nest in his arms, lazy to his coquettish cute appearance, how much let him love.

    Alas

    No matter how he wanted her like that, he was helpless now.

    Fu Chen Han is very clear in the heart, he can only give her time now.

    Because he can feel that it seems that he has a lot on his mind.

    She seemed to have too much in her heart, and it was very heavy.

    But he believed that one day she would become so soft and cute.

    Because that''s her nature.

    When she was a little girl, she couldn''t help eating.

    After silence for a long time, Fu Chen Han opened his mouth again: "recite, I can promise you this time not when Ran Ran started."

    "Well, but as for my nonsense, you can take that green hat off."

    With that, she spat out her tongue.

    This matter can only let Fu Chenhan to deal with, because she personally told when Ran Ran child is Lin tacit consent.

    Now when she went to threaten, it would be counterproductive for Ranran to shut her up.

    When Ran Ran will only think that she is guilty, that she is afraid of being discovered by Fu Chen Han.

    Can Fu Chen cold to warn her, when Ran Ran did not dare to publicize this matter out.

    After all, Fu Chen cold already knew, still not angry with her, when Ran Ran Ran can only be disappointed.

    "Well, I''ll take care of it."

    Fu Chen Han feels very aggrieved, oneself was green, still want oneself to clean up the mess.

    "Thank you, husband."

    Then he sipped at the corner of his lips.

    Fu Chen Han''s heart instantly became a group of cotton.

    My husband is willing to float to death

    The heart of the time reads suddenly suddenly a jerk.

    She never seemed to have called her husband in the last life, until the moment of her death.

    Maybe in the last life he thought so, as long as she called him a husband, let him die, he was willing.

    How could this man be so stupid, when he read his nose a little sour.

    She looked at him seriously and said to him seriously: "husband, I will call your husband in the future. I don''t want you to say the word" death. "

    Fu Chen Han can see the seriousness of her eyes, it seems that she is really afraid that what he said will come true.

    "Well, I promise you."

    "That''s about it."

    "Now that I have promised you, should you promise me one thing as well?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    The hand that Fu Chen Han embraces in her shoulder suddenly tightens, the tone is firm say: "I want you to promise me, encounter the thing that oneself cannot handle later, must tell me?"

    "You..." Worried about me?

    When Niannian raised her eyes and looked at his eyes, saw the tenderness, worry and love of his eyes.

    In the end, she didn''t ask because she found that it was just one more question.

    How can he not worry about her? He worries about her all the time.

    "Promise me, will you?"

    Fu Chen Han insisted on an answer.

    "Good, I promise you."

    "Since we have promised, we must do it."

    "Well, absolutely do what you say."

    When nianniannian saw his face did not believe her appearance, some crying and laughing.

    It seems that she is in Fu Chen Han''s heart, the credibility value has fallen to the broken table.

    It was just such a small promise that he didn''t believe it.

    This is no wonder Fu Chen Han does not believe her, after all, she had too many bad records before.

    Forget it, trust is something that needs to be built up.

    Who calls her before so can make, really no wonder Chen cold.

    When Niannian''s head suddenly flashed, when Ran Ran Ran was in a mess, she was very rare. When she thought about it, she felt a burst of happiness in her heart.

    She looked up at him and asked, "where did you ask the nurse to throw Shi Ran Ran?"

    Fu Chen Han shakes his head to answer: "do not know, you are not all heard, I let them throw people out, as for where I throw, how can I know."

    When Nian read some excited guess: "will be thrown to the garbage station!"

    "It''s also possible. I remember that there is a big garbage station in the fourth grade hospital."

    "Ha ha Then she won''t be angry when she wakes up, ha ha... "

    Fu Chen cold nervous exhortation: "don''t laugh so excited, be careful of the child in the stomach.""Oh, I see."

    When Nian read this just remembered the experience just now, smile action is too big, a careless will affect the stomach, she is really delicate enough now.

    Fu Chen Han looked at her with great joy and some worried questions: "she was thrown to the garbage station, so you are so happy, are you not afraid of her suing her father-in-law?"

    When read Ao Jiao raised chin, complacent answer: "I am not afraid, father more love me."

    "But I will be worried."

    "What are you worried about?"

    Fu Chen Han picks eyebrow to look at her to ask: "do you think?"

    "Or are you afraid of your father''s embarrassment tomorrow?"

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han is really worried, he is preparing to propose marriage, offend father-in-law at this time is not wise move!

    When nianniannian patted his chest and said, "Ann In fact, my father likes you very much, but usually he is more reserved. He would like you to marry me earlier

    "Really?"

    "Of course, it''s true. It''s just that he takes Joe in front of you. After all, it''s the elders who want more face."

    Fu Chen Han picks eyebrow to look at her, smile rather than smile say: "this word you did not say before, why did you tell me today?"

    "I..." I want to marry you earlier!

    I still can''t say this. I feel too unpretentious.

    No matter how she said it was a woman. Would she be too anxious to say such a thing.

    It''s not her right person to hate marriage.

    Looking at her cheek some slightly red, Fu Chen cold heart is about to melt.

    Her shyness confirmed his conjecture in disguise.

    He asked softly, "didn''t you say you didn''t want to get married before? Why don''t I look like that? "

    "Hum..."

    Listening to his happy tone, Shi Niannian didn''t deny it any more. It''s time to give him some confidence.

    "What? Am I wrong? Aren''t you in a hurry to marry me

    This complacent teasing tone, why so underplay, this is the rhythm of climbing up to the pole.

    When read shy mumble: "clearly is you anxious to marry me, I am a reserved woman."

    "Ha ha..."

    "What makes you laugh so happy?"

    Mu Bai''s voice suddenly floated in from outside, but he didn''t come in. He asked vaguely, "brother Han, is it appropriate for me to go in now?"

    Today, I have a bad stomachache. I can''t get out of bed without writing. But to vote for the monthly ticket, I''d like to add a new chapter. Thank you for your support and love.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    "When she was born again, Niannian pushed Fu Chen Han, indicating that he would let her go.

    Fu Chen cold but completely unmoved, to the door of the Mu Bai said: "well, something to come in said, don''t stand outside ears eavesdropping."

    "Hey, hey..."

    Mubai came in with a smile and looked at him and said, "I didn''t mean to come in to disturb you and your third sister-in-law."

    "Come on, I have something to say."

    Mubai became serious for a second: "I just want to ask when grandfather Fu will come?"

    The smile on Fu Chen Han''s face suddenly converged, and his expression became heavy in an instant.

    "Are you ready for everything you need to prepare?"

    Mubai nodded and replied, "I''m all ready. I''ll wait for my grandfather Fu to come and check. When will he come over?"

    "It should be coming soon. Why do you look so worried?"

    Mubai''s expression also had some heavy reply: "I have some worries. If it''s really like what you and the third sister-in-law have guessed, grandfather Fu is already critically ill, then I still have to think about the treatment plan early, and know what the disease is before I can make the plan as early as possible, otherwise I am afraid that grandfather Fu will..."

    "Are you two little bunnies tired of living and curse me behind my back? I think you two deserve to be beaten."

    At the same time, Fu linlie''s angry and abusive voice rang out, and others came in from outside.

    There was no chance for mubai to react, and the stick fell on him.

    Mubai, who was beaten innocently, screamed like a pig.

    While hiding his walking stick, he also explained with eloquence: "grandfather Fu, I''m not cursing you. How dare I curse you? This is clearly what brother Han said. How can you beat me?"

    Fu linlie gasped and said, "I would like to hit him. You didn''t see him holding Xiaonian in his arms. If I beat down with this cane, what should I do if I hurt Xiaonian and my baby great grandson?"

    Listen to him to say so, Fu Chen cold is glad of when nianniannian embrace more tightly.

    Holding his wife at the same time, but also gloating mumble: "small four really poor."

    "Grandfather Fu, don''t beat me any more. Your body can''t stand such intense exercise now."

    While hiding, Mu Bai tried his best to persuade him.

    "I..."

    Fu linlie really feel that the heart some load can not, some unwilling to stop: "you this little rabbit is bullying me, the old man can''t run you."

    Mubai simply speechless, he complained innocently: "grandfather Fu, you are going to hit me, do I still stand obediently so that you can''t fight."

    "Well, I''ll stop beating you for the sake of respect."

    Fu Lin''s tired breath is not even, he quickly sat down on the side of the sofa.

    That pair of Falcon like eyes, in Fu Chen Han and Mu Bai body back and forth inspection: "talk about it! What were you two talking about? Why curse me. "

    "No, I didn''t really curse you."

    Fu Chen Han denied at the same time, a pair of eyes are still staring at Fu Lin lie.

    From the moment he entered the door, his eyes had not moved from his grandfather.

    But when he looked left and right, he felt that grandfather didn''t look sick.

    If you are really terminally ill, how can you still have such spirit.

    The voice is full of air, can also swing a cane to hit people, how to see are very tough old people.

    Chasing small four around a few laps, in addition to the breath some instability, the face is still ruddy.

    Fu linlie frowned: "didn''t you curse me? Do you two kids think I''m deaf? I''m old, but I still have good ears

    Fu Chen Han thought about it a little and said, "grandfather We''re talking about your physical condition. "

    When nianniannian also found that the grandfather''s body is very strong, she gently pulled the corner of Fu Chen''s cold clothes.

    He looked down at her, and they exchanged a look.

    Fu Chen Han immediately decided not to beat around the Bush, but to get straight to the point: "grandfather, you honestly tell me, what''s wrong with your body?"

    "Who are you listening to?"

    "I guess so."

    Fu Lin lie harshly scolded: "is your head clipped by the door?"

    "No, is your health all right?"

    Fu linlie denied without thinking: "of course not."

    Fu Chen Han exposes him with a face of disbelief.

    "Tell me, then, why should someone delete your medical records in the hospital and the examination results of that day? Isn''t it a deliberate act of concealment? "

    Fu linlie didn''t hate him: "Xiaohan, I said you are too happy recently, happy are stupid, or say your IQ was eaten by the dog?"

    It''s really hard to hear that. It seems that my grandfather is very angry!

    Is it really that he and Niannian think more, grandfather''s body really has no problem.But since there is no problem, why delete the medical records and examination results.

    What is the reason for this?

    Fu Chen Han is really unable to think.

    He felt that even if his grandfather was not critically ill, it would be a little bit of a pain.

    Otherwise, it is impossible to spend a lot of time looking for someone to enter the hospital''s computer to delete the medical records and examination results.

    No, he has to ask for a reason.

    Grandfather is changing the subject now, and he has not answered his question at all.

    In the face of such angry Fulin lie, he still fearlessly asked: "grandfather, I want to listen to you to tell me the truth, you tell me why to delete the medical record."

    Fu Lin lie calmly replied: "my body has no big problem, is a little heart problem."

    "Little problem? What kind of little problem? "

    "When you get older, your heart can''t be stimulated, or you may die suddenly."

    "Sudden death?"

    Fu Chen''s eyes widened in surprise.

    "Well."

    Will sudden death so serious, Fu linlie but reply so lightly, also a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance.

    Grandfather can also be too indifferent, the whole body of Fu Chen cold panic is shivering slightly.

    See grandson face all evil white, Fu Lin lie can''t help frowning: "what expression is this?"

    "I..." Worry, fear.

    "You''ve been on your own for so many years, and now you can''t stand this?"

    "Grandfather, I''m..."

    "OK, don''t stammer. I don''t have any problems. As long as I don''t get stimulated, I won''t have a big problem. It''s not like tomorrow. Don''t look like the end of the world."

    Fu linlie was still in love with his grandson, and his stern tone was slightly eased.

    He knows that Xiaohan is not mentally prepared, after all, his body has been very good.

    Suddenly let Xiaohan accept the risk of losing him at any time. How can Xiaohan still calm down.

    How strong Xiaohan, in front of him is still a child!

    Fu Chen cold heart heavy don''t know to say what.

    Thank you for one 139xxx3888, five irascible Xiaochen, and four monthly tickets of 135xxx1992. Thank you for not writing a word about your physical discomfort today. Let''s make a chapter about it now. If you''re better tomorrow, you can take care of it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    "It takes a little time for him to accept this fact.

    Although grandfather was not terminally ill, he was more worried.

    Every day after that, he would be in a state of fear.

    There was silence in the ward for a moment.

    After a long time, Fulin lie opened his mouth: "Xiaohan, since you already know it, I will tell you something."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I can''t spread my illness."

    Why does the Chen of some cold ask: "do not understand?"

    "You use your brain, my illness spread out, will Fu''s enterprise be affected?"

    The answer is yes. How could he forget it for a moment.

    Grandfather''s illness will certainly affect Fu''s enterprise.

    After all, the senior management and major shareholders of Fu''s enterprise are almost promoted by his grandfather.

    If grandfather''s illness spreads out, it will cause the consequence of people''s instability.

    Then the company''s stock and some projects will be affected.

    Fu Chen cold pour also is not afraid of these, he manages Fu''s enterprise for so many years, this matter should still be able to handle.

    But even if it can be handled well, it may also hurt Fu''s vitality.

    Fu''s enterprise is the painstaking efforts of my grandfather. Of course, my grandfather doesn''t want to let Fu be affected in any way.

    Even now, my grandfather is still considerate of him and Fu.

    Fu Chen Han suddenly felt extremely ashamed.

    However, such a worried grandfather also made him a little angry.

    His righteous words taught grandfather Fu: "grandfather, don''t worry about things in the company. You don''t think you are tired enough, don''t you?"

    "Why are you suddenly angry?"

    Fu linlie was wronged by Sun Tzu.

    This is how they get along with each other.

    Of course, it''s only between them.

    If one is strong, the other is weak.

    Fu Chen cold black a face says: "I doubt you are usually worried too much, so the heart is not good."

    "Er..."

    Worry is also wrong, Fulin lie lack of gas to explain: "in fact, I usually do not worry."

    "No worries. Do you think I believe it?"

    "I..."

    Fu Chen Han''s sharp words and fierce colors said: "since the company is handed over to me, you should rest assured that I can handle everything well, and you can rest at home."

    "Well, I see."

    Fu Chen Han is not very satisfied, turn head to look at the Mu Bai of silence to one side.

    "Xiao Si, do you have any prevention plan?"

    Mu Bai''s expression dignified reply: "in a moment, I''ll take my grandfather to do a check, I want to see the results of the examination in person, otherwise let me how to make a prevention plan."

    "Well, you don''t have all the arrangements. Take grandpa to check it now."

    Fu linlie didn''t like it.

    "Why do you have to check it?"

    Fu Chen Han did not have good gas answer: "afraid you fool me."

    "We have lost all this trust."

    "Yes, there is no trust."

    "I don''t check."

    "Why?"

    "Fu Lin lie is right and forthright answer:" afraid of trouble

    Mu Bai said in a low voice: "grandfather Fu, the whole body examination is not troublesome at all. I have the most advanced medical equipment here. Half an hour before and after the examination is enough."

    "No

    Fu Chen is cold to have no one''s beak way: "can''t, must go."

    "If I say no, I won''t go."

    Fu linlie suddenly became childish, a very resistant look.

    The two of them stood in a standoff, staring at each other.

    Mubai quietly retreats, let himself out of the center of the fire vortex.

    For a moment, the atmosphere changed into a state of tension. When watching the war, Niannian couldn''t help frowning.

    She began to persuade some people who couldn''t see it: "grandfather, let mubai do a general examination for you! So we can rest assured. "

    Fu linlie''s attitude toward Niannian is quite different. His voice is gentle and says: "Xiaonian, don''t worry about grandfather''s body. My grandfather is really OK. I''m old and my heart is a little bad. This is also the normal thing."

    "Grandfather, even if it''s to reassure me, please check it again!"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu linlie is still hesitant.

    "Grandfather, if I don''t feel at ease, I can''t keep my mind at ease. It''s not good for your little great grandson."

    "OK, I''ll check it again."

    Small read all mentioned the future of the little great grandson, even if Fu linlie no longer willing to nod to agree.Fu linlie at the moment also hindsight of the discovery of a thing.

    That''s how he''s been beaten by his grandson and his daughter-in-law.

    They coaxed him to the hospital today to have a general examination.

    When Niannian saw grandfather''s attitude softened, she took advantage of the iron to discuss: "grandfather, tomorrow I let mubai arrange an emergency doctor to the old house, OK?"

    It seems to be discussing, but the attitude of Niannian is very firm.

    Fu linlie some surprised asked: "arrange the doctor to do in the past?"

    "The doctor and I can''t make arrangements for the cold at any time

    Fu linlie shook his head in opposition: "no, the old house already has housekeepers and maids. I can''t use any doctors. I like quietness. I''m not used to living too many people in the past."

    "Grandfather, you are so old, even if there is no heart disease, there will always be a small disaster, arrange a family doctor in the old house, I promise not to let the doctor disturb you."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    This time Fu Lin lie did not speak, obviously still did not agree.

    When Niannian can only move out of the belly of the child again.

    "Grandfather, I''m not sure if there is no doctor in my old house. I''m worried about your little great grandson all day long..."

    "Well, don''t say it. I agree."

    She moved out her little great grandson again, and Fu linlie only agreed.

    Now his granddaughter-in-law has the highest status in the family. Of course, what he says is what.

    This is the so-called holding the emperor to order the princes.

    Fu Chen Han secretly gives time to read to give a thumbs up, or wife think of more thoughtful.

    According to my grandfather, as long as he''s not stimulated, it''s OK.

    If the treatment is prompt, there should be no problem.

    He just heard that he would die suddenly. He was scared and his head was in a mess. He didn''t think of these details at all.

    He is actually not as calm as reciting, can you use a word of concern to explain it?

    Before his son was born, after all, his grandfather is his only relative now. He has blood relatives.

    After finding such a high sounding excuse for himself, he felt at ease about the chaos he had just made.

    After the completion of self-education, he quietly ordered mubai: "little four, you take grandfather to check it!"

    Thank you for your monthly ticket.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    "Rebirth" OK

    Mu Bai cleverly comes forward to help Fu linlie.

    One face resists Fu Lin lie or follow Mu Bai to go out.

    There''s no way. He''s outnumbered now, so he''s left to their own devices.

    When Niannian looked at his back, his heart was still very heavy.

    Grandfather''s last life should be a sudden heart disease, at home the disease occurred, the results of treatment is not timely before the accident.

    Now arrange an emergency doctor in the past, and let mubai send a set of the most advanced first-aid medical equipment, which should be safe and sound.

    Now her memory of the last life, especially of her grandfather, seemed a little clearer.

    According to the time line of last life, grandfather should not be in danger in a short time.

    Grandfather has been so old, what kind of big waves have not experienced, can let him be stimulated things should not be much.

    Now what she needs to think of is what happened before and after the accident, which stimulated her grandfather.

    As long as she can avoid the cause of her grandfather''s illness, she can''t even use it.

    But she was worried that the time line of this life was not the same. Maybe the time of grandfather''s illness was different from that of the previous life.

    No matter what the timeline of this life was, when did grandfather get sick.

    She arranged the doctor early and sent the medical equipment. There was no mistake.

    "Recite I want to read... "

    Fu Chen Han looks at her facial expression to seem to be not very good, expression still so dignified appearance.

    It seems that she is still worried about something. She has not arranged everything well. How can she still look like she is facing a great enemy.

    Does she know anything else he doesn''t know?

    It should be impossible. He must have thought too much.

    "Recite..."

    His voice rose a little.

    This time, Niannian finally regained her mind. She looked at him at a loss: "hmm?"

    "What were you thinking?"

    "I was thinking The time of the last grandfather''s illness.

    I almost blurted out when I was absent-minded.

    Fortunately, she stopped in time to see his eyes waiting for her answer.

    "I was thinking why Ran Ran Ran suddenly appeared in the hospital."

    There is no doubt that his Fu Chen cold light said: "Qiao Hui knows you are in the hospital, do you think when Ran Ran will not know?"

    "She knows, but..."

    "She just knew you were in the hospital, so she came here on purpose to make fun of you. She would not miss any opportunity to humiliate you. You don''t know that?"

    When nianniannian frowned and replied, "I''m all aware of it, but now she should be forbidden to walk at home. Why does she come to the hospital in a swagger? Is it... "

    She thought that when Ran Ran Ran could come out, she should be inspired by her father.

    Father knew she was in the hospital, but in order to take into account Fu Chen Han''s face, the father can only pretend not to know this matter.

    After all, Fu Chen Han didn''t take the initiative to talk to his father, so his father could only be blind when he opened his eyes.

    But the father is not at ease with her, can only let time ran out to inquire about her condition.

    Dad must not know that Shi Ran Ran came to humiliate her.

    After all, my father is willing to believe in myself.

    He felt that Shi Ran Ran had already known his mistake and changed it.

    She can think of things, of course, Fu Chenhan can also think of, he succinct and clear conclusion: "should be the father-in-law let her come to visit."

    "Well, dad knows I''m in the hospital."

    Fu Chen Han some discontented pout complains: "really don''t know father-in-law is how to think, why should put this vicious woman out."

    Listen to him complain about his father, when read some reluctant stare at him.

    "It''s not because you didn''t take the initiative to explain it to my father. My father was afraid of your embarrassment and worried about his daughter. She had no choice but to let the time go."

    Don''t make a mistake. I''m sorry. I don''t want to be angry

    "When Niannian read a shriveled mouth asked:" when Ran Ran? "

    He said softly, "what''s the matter? What are you looking for? She wasn''t thrown out. "

    "Did anyone look at her?"

    Fu Chen Han nods: "already looking for a person to look at, she wakes up somebody informs me."

    "Well."

    "Are you afraid that she will go home directly when she wakes up and talk nonsense to her father-in-law?"

    When nianniannian didn''t like to roll a white eye: "this is not obvious?"

    "Don''t worry, I won''t give her a chance to talk nonsense."

    "I want to call dad now?" he murmured"What are you calling your father-in-law to say now?"

    She took it for granted: "tell Dad I''m ok, let him not worry about it!"

    "Do you want to talk about your pregnancy?"

    "No

    "Well, I think it''s better not to fight."

    "Why are you?" Shi Niannian asked? Dad must be worried about me

    "I''ll call you then."

    "It''s OK."

    She wanted to let her father know that she was safe.

    My father should be worried about it now. He would not hesitate to release his foot restraint.

    It can be seen that he is also anxious at home.

    But in order to take into account Fu Chen cold, he can only do at home anxious.

    Now my father is in debt to Fu Chenhan, so he can''t be questioned.

    I don''t know how much he''s holding back now. He''s a soft mouth and short hands.

    All of a sudden, when the heart of reciting some pain.

    She glared at Fu Chen Han angrily: "don''t talk about calling, what are you still Leng to do? Call dad quickly to apologize and tell him I''m ok. Don''t let him worry about sleeping and eating at home. "

    "Good, good, I''ll fight right now. Don''t worry!"

    In the face of this moody when reading, Fu Chen Han can only coax without temper.

    It''s time to call my father-in-law.

    Now that we have decided to ask my grandfather to bring him to our house tomorrow, we should say hello to my father-in-law in advance today.

    Originally, the matter of marriage promotion may not be smooth. If such a surprise attack is carried out again and the father-in-law is not psychologically prepared, it will not be even worse.

    Fu Chen Han takes mobile phone to prepare to go out to make a phone call, when read dissatisfied call him: "what do you go to do?"

    "Call your father-in-law!"

    When nianniannian puzzled, he asked, "how can you still hide from me? What do you want to say to dad

    "I''m afraid I''ll make you rest."

    Fu Chenhan''s excuse is magnificent.

    "You don''t fool me here, just call me here, I want to listen to my father on the side."

    "Good."

    Fu Chen cold can say what, can only sit on the edge of the bed to dial out the phone, also opened the loudspeaker.

    First, a chapter is scheduled, and the remaining two chapters are even more

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "Rebirth" hello

    Shi Tianyi over there quickly picked up the phone.

    How to feel like waiting for the phone of Fu Chen Han.

    In fact, dad should also be very clear, when he put ran ran to the hospital, it is tantamount to remind Fu Chenhan.

    He is very clear Fu Chen cold can think of his purpose, is to let Fu Chen Han take the initiative to explain what happened.

    Dad should want to know why she was kidnapped.

    Want to know her injury heavy not heavy, also want to know to kidnap her person, Fu Chen cold after all is how to deal with.

    If Fu Chenhan didn''t deal with those people, dad should have done it himself.

    Dad is also very protective of her, his daughter was hurt.

    How could he, as a father, be indifferent.

    How can you not avenge her? It''s not a daughter slave.

    "Father in law."

    Fu Chenhan directly called Tianyi his father-in-law.

    It is in his heart that he is now thinking of his wife.

    My father-in-law can''t make you happy earlier.

    "Chen Han Why did you call at this time? "

    This is basically in knowing why, the tone is a bit sarcastic flavor, when you read it, you can hear it.

    It seems to be to Fu Chen cold really dissatisfied, otherwise how can be such tone.

    Fu Chen cold also felt, father-in-law heart born dissatisfied.

    He was very sensible of the direct apology: "sorry father-in-law, I did not protect good read, let her almost hurt."

    "Almost hurt?"

    "Yes, I almost got hurt."

    When Tianyi didn''t beat around the Bush, he asked straightforwardly, "does that mean Xiao Nian didn''t get hurt?"

    "No, she''s not hurt, but she''s a little scared."

    "Where is Xiaonian now?"

    "Hospitals."

    "Why are you in the hospital if you''re not injured?"

    Fu Chen cold avoid heavy and light answer: "was a bit frightened, I am not at ease, let her live in the hospital for two days."

    "Really?"

    It was obvious that Tianyi didn''t believe Fu Chen''s words.

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes for help look at when read, she also really can''t see down the opening.

    "Dad, I''m really OK."

    Hearing her voice, shitianyi asked in a hurry: "Xiaonian, how are you now? Where did it hurt? "

    Listen to the father''s urgent tone, when read more self blame.

    "Dad, I really didn''t get hurt, so I didn''t specially tell you. I didn''t expect to make you worry more. I''m sorry."

    "Is it really OK?"

    "I''m really OK."

    At the other end of the phone, Tianyi was silent for a while, and then asked her vaguely: "did those kidnappers have Has anything been done to you? Have you been bullied? "

    When Niannian was surprised, what was his suspicion?

    How could she forget what Ran Ran Ran said to her just now.

    Ran Ran didn''t know if she had told her father. If she did, he didn''t know how painful it would be.

    His daughter has been humiliated, but he still pretends not to know.

    How painful my father should have been these two days.

    "Xiaonian, did they really bully you?"

    When Niannian read categorically denied: "no, no, those are all groundless rumors."

    "Hoo..."

    When Tianyi breathed a long breath.

    When read across the phone are heard, this is a heart of the moment put down.

    It can be seen how bad dad has been these two days, she is really too selfish.

    How the nerve is so big, did not think of this layer.

    It is also Fu Chenhan''s lack of consideration this time.

    Actually let this matter spread in the school.

    His purpose was just to give the Li family a heavy blow.

    But this method is basically to kill the enemy 1000 and lose 800.

    I''m afraid the Fu Chen Han at that time was also angry and lost his mind. He would do things regardless of the consequences.

    Fu Chen Han may not have thought so much at that time, but he didn''t expect that this matter would eventually be passed away.

    When Niannian is angry gave Fu Chen cold a white eye.

    Fu Chenhan, who knew the reason, quickly opened his mouth and explained: "father-in-law, listen to me to explain it to you. In fact, the story of Niannian being kidnapped is not what you heard. The rumor is not believable. It is actually..."

    Fu Chen Han patiently kidnaps the matter, before and after with time Tianyi explained again.

    Shitianyi is really relieved.

    "So it is. It seems that there is no mistake."

    Fu Chen Han agreed: "well, it''s not that people sit in trouble at home from heaven.""It''s just that Xiaonian is OK."

    "Well, father-in-law, don''t worry. It''s really OK to read."

    "Since Xiaonian is OK, you can bring Xiaonian back to the lakeside villa tomorrow."

    This sentence is not discussing with him, but ordering Fu Chen Han. It seems that the father-in-law is still holding his breath.

    The father-in-law is also justifiable angry, after all, he did not protect good reading.

    As for nianniannian, who was tied away by his side, he did not deliberately conceal his father-in-law.

    But it''s impossible to let Nian Nian go tomorrow.

    I want to stay in bed now. I can''t even get out of bed. How can I go to the villa by the lake.

    Can directly refuse the father-in-law''s request, I am afraid the father-in-law will break the casserole and ask the end.

    He can only vaguely promise: "OK, my grandfather and I will go to a lakeside villa tomorrow."

    "What do you mean? I asked you to bring Xiaonian back. Why did you ask Mr. Fu to come here? "

    Shitianyi is not so easy to fool.

    Fu Chen Han can only be forced to reply: "father-in-law, the matter is like this, I and Niannian decided to get married early, tomorrow my grandfather will bring me the bride price."

    "Bang..."

    When Niannian didn''t expect Fu Chen han to be so direct, the father''s cell phone at the end of the phone was not stable, she heard the voice of the mobile phone falling to the ground across the phone.

    After a long time, the voice of Tianyi sounded again: "Chen Han, what did you just say? Did I hear you wrong? Do you say Mr. Fu will come over tomorrow to give the bride price

    From his father-in-law''s tone, I can''t tell whether he is happy or not.

    Fu Chen Han can only be forced to reply: "yes, father-in-law, you did not hear wrong."

    "Why is it so sudden?" asked Shi Tianyi curiously

    Fu Chen Han evades the heavy to answer lightly: "this matter is really some sudden, tomorrow I and grandfather go to the time again with father-in-law detailed."

    "Not on the phone first?"

    Fu Chen Han''s evasive answer: "it''s not that you can''t say it, it''s a sentence or two that you can''t say clearly."

    "What does Xiaonian mean?"

    When Tianyi said this is to ask when read, he knows that his daughter has been rejecting this marriage.

    If Xiaonian doesn''t nod his head and agree, even if he is a father, he doesn''t dare to let go.

    After all, his daughter''s temper is too stubborn. If she is too tight, I don''t know what she will do.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    "Before she was reborn, she forced her to be engaged to Fu Chenhan, and she killed herself by hitting the wall.

    If she was forced to marry again this time, he did not dare to think about the consequences.

    He didn''t want to go through it again.

    "Dad, I..." Agree to get married.

    Such words to the mouth of the time, unexpectedly some can not say, suddenly shy.

    "Xiaonian, if you don''t want to get married now, your father will also..."

    "No, I want to get married."

    "Now?"

    "Well."

    "Really agreed?"

    Shitianyi doesn''t seem to dare to believe his ears and confirms it repeatedly.

    "Dad, I really agree. I''ll tell you in detail when Grandpa Fu goes over tomorrow," he said patiently

    "Don''t you come back with me tomorrow?"

    Shi Niannian faltered and replied, "I I''ll go back in a few days, and I won''t go back tomorrow. "

    "Xiaonian, you tell the truth with Dad, is Chen Han threatening you?"

    "Er..."

    When day Yi even such words asked to export, also not afraid to be heard by Fu Chen Han.

    Fu Chen Han a face aggrieved looking at when read, he is in the heart of father-in-law after all what image?

    How can you suspect that he''s forced to read.

    Although he was forced to get engaged, he never thought of forcing him to get married.

    I feel my father-in-law misunderstood him!

    Looking at his drooping head and Wei Qu Ba Ba Ba''s appearance, I can''t help but hook up the corners of his mouth.

    Smiling at the other end of the phone, Tianyi said: "no, Dad, how can you think so? Chen Han dotes on me. Don''t you know? How could he be willing to force me

    "Why..."

    I''m afraid that my father will say anything more to attack Fu Chen Han. When Niannian hurried to interrupt: "Dad, don''t say Chen Han, he can''t bear to force me. Even if he really forces me, do you think I will be obedient and obedient?"

    "Yes, too."

    Shi Tianyi can no longer identify with his daughter''s temper. He is helpless.

    "Do you really want to get married earlier? After graduation? "

    When Niannian read a face gentle looked at Fu Chen cold.

    They exchanged their eyes and saw happiness in each other''s eyes.

    She smiles sweetly, the tone is firm answer: "well, I want to marry Fu Chen cold early, can''t wait to graduate."

    At the other end of the phone, Tianyi didn''t say anything more, and nodded to agree.

    "Good, since you and Chen Han all said so, father has no opinion, let Fu old come over tomorrow."

    "Well, that''s it."

    "Well."

    Until the phone is hung up, Fu Chen Han is still in Leng Shen, half a day can''t react to come over.

    He really didn''t expect that his father-in-law agreed in this way.

    Just now his nervous palms were sweating, and now he jumped up with joy.

    He was so happy that he couldn''t believe his ears.

    He could not have imagined that his father-in-law would have agreed so easily.

    He was prepared to be embarrassed, but he passed the test easily.

    It turned out that as long as the wife''s words, father-in-law nodded.

    It was no doubt that she was a daughter slave. What the daughter said was what she said.

    See him happy like a child in the same place circle, when read also smile sweeter.

    "Wife My wife... "

    Fu Chen cold excited embrace when read, in her face forced to kiss several times.

    At the moment, he was happy in the bubble, never so happy, these days are the happiest days of his life.

    Want to hold her to turn around, think about really beat her up.

    "Wife, did you hear that?" he said excitedly? My father-in-law has agreed that we should be married soon. "

    When nianniannian nervously put his arm around his neck and said: "I heard you. Please let me down. Be careful to hurt our son."

    "Yes, our son."

    Fu Chen put her ears on the bed? Our son didn''t bother you, did he? "

    When read low eyes to look at him, the corner of the mouth hook smile: "no, he will be very good, is the rotation of I have some dizziness, then turn the words of my pregnancy reaction to fan."

    "I''m sorry, I''m so happy."

    Fu Chenhan raised a pair of smiling eyes and looked at her affectionately.

    That pair of eyes is radiant, looks like the stars in the sky.

    It''s as clear as the pure sea, and it''s also shining with sparkling light.He has such a simple look like a child.

    She looked at him with eyes full of love, soft voice said: "know you are happy, no matter how happy, we should also be careful of our son."

    Fu Chen cold nervously touched her stomach and asked again: "how do you feel? Did I scare our son? Shall I call the doctor over? "

    "No, I''m fine."

    "Are you really OK?"

    "It''s really OK. I''m as nervous as you are. If our son is really uncomfortable, I''ll say it directly."

    "I..."

    "Kowtow Knock... "

    Fu Chen Han also wants to ask what, knock on the door sounded, but Fu Chen Han is holding when read not willing to let go, also do not want to answer the door.

    When Niannian pulled his ear, he could not help crying and laughing: "it''s about to be a father. How can you still be so childish? Go and open the door. It should be my grandfather''s check back."

    "Well, I''ll open the door."

    Mention grandfather, Fu Chen cold moment was pulled from heaven to hell, a heart immediately fell to the bottom of the valley, he turned out of bed to open the door.

    I don''t know what happened to my grandfather''s examination results. He opened the door anxiously.

    Who knows that the person standing outside the door is neither mubai nor grandfather, but the nurse pushing the medical car.

    The nurse politely gave him a smile: "Mr. Fu, I''m here to give Mrs. Fu some drops."

    Fu Chen Han this just remembers, now this time is really read to hit bit of time.

    Looking at this heavy make-up in the eyes, Fu Chen Han couldn''t help frowning, and asked with disgust: "how can you come to make some drops?"

    The nurse''s cheek reddened and replied, "the dean is busy now and has no time to come by himself. Mrs. Fu has come to take some drops again, so she arranged for me to come here."

    "Oh

    Fu Chen Han also did not ask what more, side body puts nurse to enter a room.

    Every time to this time, Fu Chen Han is very distressed.

    The back of his hand was bruised several times.

    When the nurse came in, she could not help frowning.

    Usually, mubai gave him a drip. How could a female nurse come in today.

    is also a beautiful young nurse. When she came in, she could smell strong perfume.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    "Rebirth not only sprays a lot of perfume, but also makes a strong makeup. The button of the nurse''s clothing is deliberately loosened two.

    The scenery in front of my chest is indistinct. How can I feel that the purpose of the nurse is not pure.

    The purpose sex also is too clear, I''m afraid is to make so to seduce Fu Chen cold.

    Isn''t this hospital of mubai?

    How could he arrange for such a man to come in?

    Is mubai intentional?

    Deliberately put a such goblin to seduce Fu Chen Han, or to test Fu Chen cold?

    Or to test whether she will be jealous or not?

    As soon as the nurse got close to her, she was going to commit the pregnancy reaction.

    The stomach was rolling again and again.

    her perfume is really too strong.

    But when read can only frown endure, she even if again hate this scheming nurse, again how afraid of injection.

    For the sake of the baby in her stomach, she had no choice but to drive the nurse out.

    People may just look sexy, maybe for no other purpose.

    The nurse began to prepare for the drip, when reading, she closed her eyes painfully.

    She''s really afraid of injections.

    Her fear can''t hide Fu Chenhan''s eyes.

    Every time when the needle is punctured, he will hold her tightly in his arms and coax her gently, just like coaxing a child.

    Fu Chenhan did the same today, holding her in his arms and covering her eyes.

    With resentment in his eyes, he looked at the nurse and asked, "how many days will this drip take?"

    "I don''t know that."

    "Fu Chen cold harsh voice question:" how can you not clear

    Feeling his anger, the nurse''s hand stabbed the needle violently, and the needle was out of control.

    "Ah..."

    When niannianniantong screams out.

    Fu Chen cold low Mou a look, the needle eye on the back of her hand flowed out a small beach of blood.

    "I''m sorry Sorry... "

    The nurse''s face turned white and stammered to apologize.

    Fu Chen Han''s fire gas value suddenly soared to the extreme, did not hesitate to lift the foot, mercilessly kicked this nurse a foot.

    had seen her disagreeable. He had a headache with perfume, and not to mention a pregnancy.

    she was so happy that she could not tolerate such perfume.

    I didn''t want to let her in, but I think it was arranged by the fourth.

    He felt that the nurse should be professional and skilled in intravenous drip.

    But did not expect to come up to hurt to read, do not kick to death, she still stay for the New Year!

    "I''m sorry Sorry, Mr. Fu... "

    After turning around on the ground, the nurse quickly knelt on the ground and apologized.

    Fu Chen cold nervous to read when the needle hole on the back of the hand, distressed twist eyebrow heart.

    Turning to look at the nurse lying on the ground, he roared at her angrily: "would you like to take some drops? If not, just get out of here and find a professional doctor."

    "Yes, yes Sorry... "

    The nurse rolled away in fright.

    It was an opportunity she had to fight for by all means.

    Originally thought that as long as he appeared in front of Fu Chen Han, he could be seduced by his beauty, thus getting his favor.

    Did not expect not to seduce success, but will be self defeating.

    It''s certain that she can''t keep her job. As for her life, it depends on her luck.

    When reading heart dark cool at the same time, the mouth but pretended to be dissatisfied asked him: "how do you drive her out like this, then now who gives me some drops?"

    "It''s OK. It''s just another doctor."

    Fu Chen Han side soft voice coax her, while holding her hand to check.

    Fortunately, the needle eye is not very deep, blood flow a small beach, simply stopped quickly.

    His heart is more painful than being pricked by a needle, and his voice gently asks, "how about it? Is it very painful? "

    When nianniannian hooked the corner of his lip, shook his head and replied, "it''s OK, it doesn''t hurt any more. It''s just that when I pricked it, it''s not a big wound. Don''t be so nervous."

    Fu Chen cold stuffy voice murmured: "how can I not be nervous, you are more precious than the giant panda, your blood is more precious than panda blood thousands of times."

    "There is no such exaggeration!"

    Fu Chen Han gnawed his teeth and said: "I wish I could kill that fool now. I can''t even fight a little bit. I''ll see how I clean up Xiao Si and arrange such a fool to give you some drops. I think he is tired of living."

    "Don''t be so angry. I really don''t feel the pain anymore."

    Look at his head of anger are about to smoke, when read can only warm soft voice to pacify him.

    "I can''t be angry! After a while, I will kick Xiao Si to death. When can you make up for so much blood, I will be heartbroken. "Complaining and kissing the back of her hand.

    When Niannian has some helplessness, mubai is really pitiful.

    If she guessed correctly, the nurse was not arranged by mubai.

    So how can an unprofessional nurse be arranged by mubai.

    Mu Bai''s tension to her and Fu Chen Han are almost the same, nervous about the children in her stomach.

    Usually, she felt embarrassed when she was gentle.

    It was a little nephew''s calling for the child in her stomach.

    Early began to talk with the little nephew, Fu Chen Han in one side to see all pan sour.

    Every time Mu Bai gives her a drop, Fu Chen Han can''t wait to drive him out.

    He will not only drive away mubai, but also complain in his mouth: "my son doesn''t even know me now. Why should I know you first! I don''t want to be familiar. "

    "Brother Han, what happened? How did I hear you kicked the nurse out of the drip When Niannian was still thinking about mubai, he came in in in a hurry.

    "If you dare to come in, I will not kick you to death."

    As soon as see Mu Bai come in, Fu Chen cold immediately be infuriated, roll up sleeve to want to begin.

    Don''t know why mubai can only quickly escape, how he is so unlucky today, was chased by grandfather Fu and beaten.

    Now he was chased and beaten by brother Han. The two of them are really alike.

    Grandfather Fu started with him and brother Han moved his feet.

    While hiding, he asked innocently: "brother Han, don''t just kick me! What''s going on? Is it wrong that I didn''t do anything? "

    Fu Chen cold indignant question: "you arrange what garbage to give nianniannian a little bit, you see she put the back of Niannian''s hand to tie into what kind, I kick you are light, I now hate to tear down your broken hospital."

    Mubai cried innocently: "ouch Brother Han, please don''t kick. I didn''t arrange anyone to play drip. Do you have any misunderstanding? "

    "No?"

    Fu Chen Han raised the foot to stagnate in mid air, eyebrow heart wrung: "is not the nurse that you arrange?"

    That''s it today. Please leave a message on the monthly ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    "Rebirth mubai wrongly denied:" no, I didn''t arrange a nurse to come over. I wanted to give the third sister-in-law a drip after checking for grandfather Fu. How could a messy nurse come here? "

    "Who arranged for the nurse just now?"

    Fu Chen Han rushed to the bedside nervously and quickly pulled up the hand that read when reading: "how do you feel? The nurse was not supposed to come in and poison you

    "I''m ok!" he shook his head blankly

    "Mubai, come and see if you are poisoned."

    "Good."

    Mubai nervously for when Niannian check, found nothing abnormal.

    This just relieved to take down the stethoscope: "it''s OK, three sister-in-law does not seem to be abnormal, may be cold elder brother, you think more."

    "Are you really OK?"

    "It''s OK."

    Fu Chen Han''s brow slightly stretches: "even if there is no poisoning, just that nurse must have something fishy, you give me a good investigation of her."

    Mubai nodded: "OK, I know. I''ll go to investigate and see who made up his mind to come here."

    "Well."

    The hand that Fu Chen Han pulls nervously when read does not loosen.

    When Niannian allows him to hold hands, lift eyes to see to Mu Bai and ask: "grandfather''s inspection finished? How did it turn out? "

    Mubai nodded and replied, "well, the inspection has been finished, and the result has not come out yet. It needs to wait for several hours."

    "What about grandfather? Where is grandfather going

    "Grandpa''s going to the bathroom. He''ll be here in a minute."

    "Oh."

    Shi Niannian didn''t ask any more questions.

    Look at mubai''s appearance, grandfather''s heart disease may not be too serious, before she thought too pessimistic.

    Fu Chen Han, who listens to Mu Bai''s answer, raises a heart and puts it down slightly.

    Just now he didn''t want to ask, nor did he forget about it.

    He just didn''t dare to ask. He was afraid that the result was not what he expected.

    I didn''t expect that Niannian would ask before he asked. Fortunately, my grandfather was OK.

    Mubai some helpless reminder: "brother Han, you are about to break the wrist of three sister-in-law."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han this just found when read the wrist all red.

    He was so nervous just now that he didn''t realize that he had increased his strength unconsciously.

    He quickly let go: "how about it? Why don''t you make a noise? Is it painful? "

    "No, I don''t feel the pain."

    "Hoo Whoa... "

    Fu Chenhan put her wrist on the edge of her mouth, blowing gently.

    "Brother Han, I''m going to prepare the medicine first. I''ll come and give the third sister-in-law some drops."

    Mubai suddenly felt that he had a lot more than that, and then he left the room silently.

    We really need to investigate the matter of the nurse just now. Who has the courage to give the third sister-in-law a little bit.

    In the past few days, he prepared all the medicines for his sister-in-law, and he followed up on all aspects.

    Everyone in the hospital knows the identity of the third sister-in-law.

    No matter doctors or nurses, no one dares to enter the third sister-in-law''s ward without his instructions.

    Perhaps brother Han is not worried about superfluous, the nurse may really have a plot.

    Maybe someone put it in on purpose. The nurses in his hospital didn''t have the courage.

    It''s impossible to think about it.

    He felt that no one had the ability to put someone in to hurt his sister-in-law.

    After the third sister-in-law was tied up here last time, he has strengthened the security facilities.

    What''s more, brother Hao also personally arranged for the dark guard to come over.

    The hospital side has been protected airtight, especially around the third sister-in-law''s ward.

    Arrange a lot of secret guards to guard them, even if ordinary people can''t find them.

    But mubai is very clear in the heart, this ward around, strangers do not want to come in, it is very difficult to connect.

    In the end, what kind of person has such a skill that he can avoid the layers of dark guards and get a nurse in.

    If the third sister-in-law in his hospital again, don''t say brother Han will blame him, he wants to hit the wall.

    No, mubai still thinks that he thinks too much.

    In the ward.

    Fu Chen Han is still nervous to pull the hand that reads when read: "have feeling where uncomfortable?"

    "No, don''t be so nervous. Mubai doesn''t say I''m ok."

    "But the nurse just now was not arranged by junior four. I always feel a little uneasy."

    When Niannian suddenly some sour said: "just now that nurse really has other purposes, but her purpose is not to hurt me, and deliberately come to seduce you."

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chen looks at her blankly.When I was unhappy, I said, "you see she dressed like that, spray perfume to make up her makeup, and that perfume can smell a few meters away. It''s not a special way to seduce you, is it for me?"

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han was asked speechless.

    he really smelled the nurse''s perfume. It was because of the smell of perfume that he saw the nurse.

    also felt pungent because of the smell of perfume, but he didn''t think about it at that time.

    I didn''t expect that the nurse''s target was him. This kind of thing is more sensitive to women.

    Looking at the breath when read, Fu Chen cold instead some happy.

    She is obviously jealous, and her small mouth pouts and looks attractive.

    Always only he is jealous and sour. When can I see her jealous for him.

    Fu Chenhan felt very useful, and her jealousy showed that she had him in her heart.

    It also shows that she cares about him and is nervous about him. She has such a strong possessive desire for him.

    It was something he had never dared to think about before.

    Looking at his smiling spring heart rippling appearance, when read unhappy question: "what are you laughing at? Does it make you so happy to have beautiful women come to seduce you

    "Happy, really happy."

    "You..."

    When nianniannianqi''s eyes are some red.

    Looking at him with bitterness on his face, he complained wrongly: "I know that your man''s nature is like this. If you get your hands, you don''t know how to cherish them. As expected, you can''t agree to marry you too easily."

    Fu Chen cold of return God hastily shakes his head to deny: "no, no, I have not."

    "Why not, there are beautiful women to seduce you, so you are so happy, you admit that you are very happy."

    When Niannian finished, he pushed him away and got into the bed with his back to him. He didn''t want to talk to him again.

    Now she can only do this when she is angry. After all, her range of activities is only in bed, and she can''t leave the door behind.

    Even more can not drive him out of the room, after all, he is as solid as a rock, she can not push.

    Fu Chen Han lies behind her, gently embraces her in the bosom, the warm lips kiss several times in her back neck.

    "Wife, you misunderstood me. I''m happy not because a woman teases me, but because you are jealous."

    Thank you for one monthly ticket of love and dawn and five monthly tickets of fairy godmother D. please continue to ask for the monthly ticket and leave a message

    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    "When I was reborn, I read the indignant denial:" I am not jealous. "

    "Wife, I''m very happy that you are jealous of me, but I don''t think it''s reasonable for you to be jealous. I haven''t seen the nurse just now."

    "Hum..."

    When Niannian heart is very clear that he will not see other women, but can not help but sour, so jealous of his own, she has some unexpected.

    Fu Chen Han''s face rubbed against her neck, patiently continued to coax her: "wife, in my eyes, you are the only woman, the other people are the third gender."

    "Well It''s itchy. Stop rubbing. "

    Fu Chen cold turns her body gently: "that you are not angry."

    "I was not angry at all," he replied

    Fu Chen Han suddenly solemnly confessed: "wife, I only have you in my heart, even if we get married later, you are also my most cherished person, I will put you on the tip of my heart all my life."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen cold affectionately touched her cheek: "what get hand don''t know to cherish, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible to happen to me, so you don''t want to think about it?"

    When read the forehead in his chest rubbed, shy voice a little soft said: "I know, I was just talking nonsense."

    Fu Chen Han bowed his head in her hair top to kiss, solemnly said again: "can''t have such an idea in the future, you will always be my baby."

    "Well, I see."

    When nianniannian also raised his face and gave him a kiss on the corner of his lip.

    "Cough..."

    Fu linlie''s cough suddenly rang out in the room.

    When reading like a frightened little white rabbit like retracted into the bed.

    Fu Chen cold fierce sit up, some of the melancholy looking at Fu Lin lie, feeling that grandfather is deliberately silent came in.

    He is my grandfather''s grandson. How can he hang on to his grandson like this.

    It''s hard to keep warm with Niannian for a while. It''s hard to let her hold her so cleverly.

    It''s also hard for him to find a chance to express himself.

    But my grandfather deliberately came out to disturb him. It seems that after he had a little great grandson, he really began to dislike him.

    The original grandfather will deliberately create opportunities for him, let him and Niannian cultivate feelings.

    Now it''s on the road to Keng sun, gone forever.

    Fu linlie turned a blind eye to his grandson''s resentment and sat down on the sofa.

    It''s like staying in the ward.

    It seems that grandfather is in a temper, because they just forced him to check, he was dissatisfied.

    Alas

    Fu Chenhan shook his head in tears and laughter.

    How old, but also how childish, so love revenge and careful eye.

    This pit their grandson, conscience really won''t hurt?

    Fu linlie glanced at him coldly: "what are you looking at me for?"

    "Nothing."

    Fu Chen Han had a headache. After pinching his eyebrows, he asked: "grandfather, you are hard today. Do you want me to arrange a driver to drive you back to your old house?"

    "No

    "Eh?"

    Fu linlie leaned leisurely on the sofa and said slowly, "I have no plan to go back."

    Fu Chen Han frowned and asked, "what do you mean? Are you going to stay in the hospital at night

    "Yes, you didn''t call me and tried every means to coax me over. Since I have come, I just can''t leave."

    Fu Chen Han gaped: "grandfather, are you kidding? What are you doing in a hospital? "

    Fu Lin glanced at him and replied lightly: "it''s not that you asked me to accompany my little great grandson more. Anyway, I''ll be OK when I go home. I''ll stay in the hospital to accompany my little great grandson and cultivate feelings with him more. Maybe he will call him grandfather when he is born."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chenhan once again tasted the feeling of lifting a stone to hit his feet. He dug a pit again and buried himself.

    Grandfather''s excuse is so high sounding. Let''s have a look at him.

    Looking at his grandson''s eating shriveled appearance, Fu linlie felt a burst of dark cool in his heart, but pretended to be dissatisfied on the surface and asked, "what''s your expression? What''s wrong with the way you look at me? "

    Fu Chen cold words right and wrong denied: "no, how dare I dislike you, I am worried about your old mood, you are not always the most hate hospital, let you live in the hospital, too wronged you."

    "In order to spend more time with my little great grandson, I can make it difficult for him to stay for a few days."

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chen cold immediately want to cry without tears.

    When it comes to entrapment, who can compare with his grandfather!

    He''s pathetic enough.

    Fu linlie looks at the grandson is about to cry, don''t mention how happy in the heart.How dare you play with him? How dare you brazen out his routine.

    If you don''t give him a lesson, he won''t know who is the master of the Fu family.

    The parents and grandchildren, who were worried about each other, once again came to a standoff.

    Fu Chen Han''s one face''s resentment reads, Fu Lin lie is indifferent and self-contained appearance.

    "Hoo Whoa... "

    When nianniannian suddenly opened the quilt, and if she didn''t come out of the quilt, she would really suffocate herself.

    Hiding in the quilt, she also felt the resentment of her grandfather.

    Grandfather is deliberately fighting with Fu Chenhan.

    What can I do? My grandfather is so cute and childish.

    "Grandfather, were you serious just now?"

    "Yes

    Fu linlie nodded without hesitation.

    Although I don''t really want to live in the hospital, I have to deal with his baby grandson now.

    Revenge requires a serious attitude towards revenge.

    Fu Chen Han, who believed it to be true, withered in an instant, drooped his head and looked impotent.

    Shi Niannian is not against his grandfather living in the hospital. He just thinks that the environment in the hospital is not good. Even in a quiet hospital, it is not as quiet as his own home.

    My grandfather is used to living in the old house. He suddenly lives in the hospital. He can''t adapt to it.

    Besides, my grandfather is so old that his sleep quality is not good at all. I''m afraid he will sleep worse in the hospital.

    Older people have a little high blood pressure. If they can''t sleep well at night, they will have a headache during the day.

    In order to compete with Fu Chen Han, he forced himself to live in the hospital, which was too childish and unwise.

    She was worried about her grandfather''s health. For the sake of grandfather''s health, she could only speak out and persuade him: "grandfather, the environment in the hospital is not as good as that in the home. There is a smell of disinfectant everywhere. No matter how clean and advanced the ward is, there is no comfortable home to live in."

    "So?"

    "So I think you should not live in the hospital, I am for your health, you can not be too willful."

    It''s rare for her to have such a tough attitude towards grandfather, but for the sake of grandfather''s health, she must correct her attitude.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    "Sometimes the rebirth grandfather is like a child, but Fu Chenhan says he can''t move him.

    , if the sun and the sun were to rise, they could only reconcile her.

    "Cough..."

    Fu linlie turned a deaf ear to her advice.

    He had to hold on a little longer and see his grandson''s dejected appearance.

    Otherwise, he would be extremely upset.

    When nianniannian looks at grandfather suspiciously for a long time, just see a little clue.

    I see. My grandfather is teasing Fu Chen again.

    She just hid in the quilt and didn''t see the expression of grandfather. She really believed it.

    See sun daughter-in-law full face perplexed appearance, Fu Lin lie secretly gave her a look.

    When I read this, I immediately understood it. It was really like this.

    She shook her head speechless. How lovely!

    Fu Chen Han but also a pair of want to cry without tears appearance, Wei Qu Baba''s looking at grandfather.

    Painstaking persuasion: "grandfather, the hospital is really uncomfortable, you must not adapt to it, I live in these two days are about to be tortured to death."

    I thought I could explain my grandfather, but my grandfather climbed up the pole.

    Solemnly said: "that''s right, you can go back to Jingyuan tonight, I can stay in the hospital to take care of my granddaughter-in-law and little great grandson."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chenhan was blocked again.

    In my heart, I''m afraid I''m wrong

    How can''t say that grandfather, Jiang is worthy of the old spicy, playing with his grandfather, he will always have to lose.

    If I had known that I had asked my grandfather to check, I would not have been so tough.

    Now my grandfather has a grudge. I don''t know how many days he will be punished.

    Forget it. Don''t worry about it.

    He hasn''t mentioned to his grandfather the matter of going to propose marriage tomorrow.

    I haven''t prepared anything yet. I will go to the lakeside villa tomorrow.

    Time is a little bit too tight.

    He has to discuss it with his grandfather.

    But now the atmosphere is obviously not right. Will my grandfather suffer from it?

    Fu Chen Han rubbed his temples with some headache.

    He really dug a big hole for himself!

    "What''s the matter? Is this something you want to discuss with me? "

    Fu linlie, with sharp eyes, could see that Sun Tzu could not hide his eyes from his twisted appearance.

    Fu Chen cold is shocked, his expression has so apparent?

    The answer is yes. He can see his mind as soon as his eyes turn.

    "Grandfather, I decided to go to my father-in-law''s house tomorrow to propose marriage."

    After thinking about it, Fu Chen Han still decides to die early and surpass life early.

    If it goes on, tomorrow''s promotion will be too hasty.

    Although the father-in-law was prepared, he also agreed verbally.

    But in order to ensure that everything is safe, he still needs to be cautious.

    Marriage promotion and marriage, such a major event in life, must be done in every detail.

    Can''t leave regret to Niannian, also can''t leave a story to father-in-law.

    "Tomorrow?"

    "Well, tomorrow."

    Fu linlie has some accidents. Before he urged him to go to the door to propose marriage, he didn''t push back.

    How suddenly can''t wait to get up, he raised his eyes to see when Niannian asked: "small read also this meaning?"

    "Well."

    "What do you mean by your own family? Did Xiaonian say hello in advance

    When Nian read some shy reply: "yes, I called Dad just now, dad said listen to us."

    "Well, I know."

    What does it mean to know?

    Do you mean to agree?

    Don''t you hate him?

    Fu linlie looked at the stunned grandson and asked, "do you have any idea? What is the bride price for your family? "

    "I think..."

    Fu Chen cold originally wanted to talk about his idea, suddenly thought of what, turned his head to look at when read.

    Isn''t it good to say that in front of your wife?

    Will it make her feel uncomfortable? After all, it feels like she''s talking about a deal.

    Although they didn''t mean to talk about business at all, it was very different to give more or less betrothal gifts.

    Fu linlie also seems to understand the meaning of Sun Tzu. He can''t bear to embarrass him. He said in a roundabout way: "OK, since I''ve decided to give the bride price, I''ll call the housekeeper and ask him to prepare the bride price."

    "Good."

    Fu Chen Han is simply like the amnesty.

    For the grandfather so for his consideration, Fu Chen cold almost cried bitterly.

    He didn''t expect that his grandfather would be as cheerful as his father-in-law, especially when he was still remembering his hatred.Fu Chenhan felt that his spring was coming soon.

    He couldn''t believe his marriage.

    About betrothal gifts, Fu Chen cold heart actually had a plan, can give to father-in-law.

    What company''s shares, real estate, cars, jewelry, and betrothal money, so as to show his sincerity.

    The housekeeper doesn''t know what to prepare.

    Fu linlie raised his eyes and looked at Niannian and asked for her advice: "Xiaonian, do you have any idea about the bride price? Or do you have anything you want? "

    "I..."

    Before he could open his mouth, Fu Chenhan was eager to agree: "yes, wife, do you have anything special you want? As long as it is what you want, even if it is the star in the sky, I will pick it for you

    Seeing his sincere attitude makes Shi Niannian feel warm. He is so nervous now, which shows that he attaches great importance to her.

    Such a silent, affectionate gaze at him, Fu Chen Han is really a little unaccustomed, heart throb.

    He asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? Do I have flowers on my face

    "No

    "You want to..." what?

    "I don''t want anything, as long as you always love me, never leave me, and always spoil me," he said

    "Ah?"

    He was surprised to open his mouth, staring at her for a long time did not respond.

    When Niannian pretended to be angry and asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t you do it? "

    Of course, Fu Han doesn''t have to ask me to leave you. I don''t have to ask you to leave me

    Instinct?

    When Niannian heart can not help but some moved, his love for her already belongs to instinct?

    She was so shocked at the moment that she didn''t know what to do.

    "What''s the matter? Don''t you believe me

    When Niannian suddenly rushed into his arms, the voice trembled to answer: "no, of course I believe you, as long as you say I believe."

    "Cough..."

    Looking at the honey of the couple, Fu linlie is also old Huai comfort.

    But he couldn''t help but be mischievous for a moment, interrupting their deep love.

    Now he still has a breath in his heart, that is, he can''t see his grandson''s complacency.

    This is the case today. Please leave a message on the monthly ticket and ask for more support during the recommendation period www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    "Reborn Fu Chen Han looked at his grandfather helplessly, imploring:" grandfather You can let your precious grandson go

    "Hum..."

    Fu linlie haughtily lifted his chin, his face seemed to be written with the words "know to be afraid of it.".

    Fu Chen Han begged for mercy: "grandfather, on such a happy day, don''t be angry. Grandson knows that he is wrong, but he can''t do it!"

    Fu linlie thinks about what Sun Tzu said. On such a happy day, Sun Tzu is about to get married.

    Sun''s daughter-in-law is still pregnant with a child, or his baby great grandson, is the successor of the next generation of their Fu family.

    It''s really a double happiness, and there''s no better time to be happy than now.

    Just let him go. Today he has learned a lesson.

    I don''t dare to follow the routine any more.

    "Come on, don''t look sad. I won''t care about you today."

    "Thank you for your kindness

    "Look at your success."

    Fu Chen Han does not care to admit: "grandson in front of grandfather is not unprofitable!"

    Fu Lin lie stood up with a stick: "OK, I''ll go to prepare what I want to use tomorrow, so I won''t stay here to disturb your couple."

    "Shall I come with you?"

    Fu linlie refused: "no, you are here to accompany Xiaonian, other things are left to my grandfather, your task is to accompany Xiaonian, take good care of my little great grandson."

    "Well, grandfather wants to call me."

    "Well."

    When Niannian read some shy said: "grandfather walk slowly."

    "Well, Xiao Nian, have a good rest."

    Fu linlie then turned and left the ward.

    When nianniannian saw off his grandfather, he turned his head and looked at Fu Chen Han.

    "Let grandfather go back by himself? Don''t you want to see my grandfather off? "

    Fu Chen cold fingers around her a wisp of hair, absent-minded answer: "grandfather do not need me to send, housekeeper and driver are waiting at the door, grandfather, he will be OK."

    When nianniannian couldn''t help rolling his eyes and saying, "are you marrying a daughter-in-law and forgetting my grandfather?"

    "Of course not, when there is no daughter-in-law, my grandfather doesn''t need me."

    "Er..."

    She really underestimated his face.

    "Kowtow Knock... "

    "Come in."

    Mu Bai came in with a smile: "brother Han, I''ve come to give three sister-in-law a little bit."

    "Well."

    Looking at mubai dispensing drip, Fu Chenhan has been holding when Niannian in his arms, looking at the wound on the back of her hand.

    His eyebrow heart mercilessly wrung: "this hand just hurt that fool, do not change a hand?"

    "Yes."

    Mubai has no problem. In fact, she needn''t have to put needles into her hands every day. However, the third sister-in-law doesn''t want to wear needles on her hands. She feels that sleeping is inconvenient and uncomfortable.

    It''s hard to be pregnant. It''s uncomfortable to wear needles on your hands.

    Now the most important thing for the third sister-in-law''s mood is to keep her happy.

    "How many days will it take?"

    Mubai replied: "today, it''s almost finished. The third sister-in-law''s fetal image is stable."

    "When Niannian is excited to ask:" that can discharge a hospital

    "Is the third sister-in-law anxious to leave the hospital?"

    "Well, I really want to leave the hospital. I feel very depressed when I live in the hospital."

    Mubai considered it for a while and then replied: "if the third sister-in-law really wants to leave the hospital, then today''s drop can go back."

    Fu Chenhan asked anxiously, "can you really leave the hospital? Will it be all right to go back? "

    Mubai replied: "according to the truth, it is necessary to observe for another two days, but the mood of the third sister-in-law is more important, so it''s OK to leave the hospital in advance."

    Fu Chen Han thought about it and immediately decided: "since you need to observe for two days, then..." Stay in the hospital for two days.

    "No

    Before he finished his words, he was quickly rejected by Shi Niannian.

    "Wife..."

    "I just don''t want it."

    When nianniannian wants to leave the hospital, she almost wants to go crazy. If she stays in the hospital for another two days, she thinks she will be suffocated.

    Fu Chen Han is not far away from the bedside, so nervous she and the baby, even the bed does not let her under.

    The smell of disinfectant water is still in the hospital, so pungent and smelly.

    She felt like vomiting all the time, and it was torture for her to live a little longer.

    Fu Chen cold see she does not give in at all appearance, finally still defeated under the array.

    "OK, I''ll leave the hospital today and go home."

    "Thank you, husband."

    When nianniannian was happy, he gave him a kiss.

    Fu Chen Han pinched the tip of her nose and said helplessly: "ah I have nothing to do with you. "When reading naughty tongue.

    "Hey, hey..."

    Fu Chen Han expression serious admonishment: "I promise you when I leave the hospital, but after I go home there is a comfortable place to say, can''t hide from me and bear it in silence."

    "Good, I promise."

    "You can''t get out of bed when you go home. You need to rest for another week."

    This time Niannian is not willing to, dissatisfied pursed and asked: "why? In the hospital, you only need to observe for two days, and then stay in bed for two days. Why does it take a week to go home? "

    "This is the exchange condition that you go home."

    "You..."

    When Niannian was staring at him angrily, his face was bulging like a bun.

    "Well, don''t be so angry. It''s not what I asked for. It''s the doctor''s order of Xiao Si."

    Fu Chen cold serious throw pot, in order to coax wife, he can only push this matter to small four.

    Mu Bai''s face of injustice, looking at Han brother cast eyes, seems to tell him: "you dare to deny the death."

    On such a look, he can only nod: "third sister-in-law, brother Han said a lot, you have to stay in bed for a week after you go home, so it is good for your body and children''s health."

    "When read frown asked:" you just said the baby stable

    Mubai''s serious explanation: "stability is stable, but it is always good to pay attention to one point."

    "Oh

    When read suddenly wilt, feel that life has lost its fun.

    Pregnancy is also too hard, had been enough hard enough, Fu Chen cold still so nervous her.

    They were so nervous that she became nervous.

    Her nerves are tense every day, and if she goes on like this, she may be weak.

    Mubai seemed to feel her unhappiness. He asked with concern: "does the third sister-in-law not want to stay in bed all the time?"

    "I can''t touch my feet in bed all day. I''m suffocating."

    When nianniannianming is clearly answering the question of mubai, but a pair of sad eyes are straight looking at Fu Chen Han, aggrieved with a small mouth, a look to cry.

    Fu Chen cold heart seems to be hit by what thing, the fierce one of heartache.

    In the chapter of timing, the rest will be updated again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "Rebirth mubai also felt that she had been lying in bed. After thinking for a while, she wanted to say," if you feel bored, you can lie in the garden and bask in the sun after you go home. You don''t have to stay in the room all the time. "

    When Niannian was happy, he looked at him expectantly: "is that ok? Can you really lie in the garden and bask in the sun

    Mubai nodded: "yes! Ask brother han to move the bed directly to the garden, or put the sofa in the garden, bask in the sun and drink afternoon tea. Keep yourself in a good mood. "

    "Great."

    Looking at her ecstatic appearance, mubai some uneasy exhortation way: "must remember, absolutely can''t get out of bed to walk too much, wait for the fetal image to be more stable before getting out of bed."

    "Is it really going to take a week to get out of bed?"

    Mubai nodded: "well, almost, a week is the shortest time."

    "Oh! All right

    When Nian read unwilling to nod, for the sake of children can only endure.

    If it was not for fear that the third sister-in-law would get angry, he would suggest staying in bed for half a month.

    However, I dare not say this. I''m afraid that the third sister-in-law can''t help but fight against him.

    Fu Chen Han is not too relieved to ask: "small four, you tell me the truth, can she go home really? Is there anything else that needs special attention? "

    "Pay attention to rest, keep a happy mood, eat and rest regularly."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han nods to express to remember.

    Mubai continued: "and early pregnancy easy to be tired, easy to make sleepy, as long as sleepy let three sister-in-law sleep."

    "Well, I see."

    "The third sister-in-law''s symptoms are serious, but even if she has nausea and can''t eat any more, she still needs to eat more tonics. If she can''t eat, she will have to change her pattern stewed tonic every day. In the early stage of pregnancy, the child needs nutrition very much. The third sister-in-law had better eat six meals a day..."

    When nianniannian couldn''t believe, his eyes widened and said, "ah? Six? You''re not kidding, are you? "

    "Yes, six meals a day, and..."

    Don''t stop

    Mubai talked on and on, when nianniannian really couldn''t listen to it, and couldn''t help interrupting him.

    Let him go on, she felt her ears were cocooned.

    "Er..."

    Mu Bai, who was once again despised, can only shut up wrongly.

    As a doctor, he is dutiful. As the uncle of the baby, he wants to do everything in detail.

    How can I be disliked by the third sister-in-law in the end? It''s really difficult to be a doctor, and it''s even more difficult to be a doctor.

    Not only by the third sister-in-law, but also by brother Han with reproachful eyes stare.

    "Well, I won''t talk about it. I''ll make a list for you in a moment."

    After saying that, full of grievances, he began to pack things silently, a look of holding back grievances.

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looked at the small woman in the bosom, felt that she would not be so honest at home.

    She is so impatient, how can she comply with the doctor''s advice, in order to make her obedient, Fu Chenhan felt it necessary to arrange doctors to stay in Jingyuan.

    So he raised his eyes to mubai and said, "Xiao Si, there are too many things to pay attention to. I don''t always remember them all the time. I''ll forget them at any time. You''d better arrange a doctor to follow us back."

    "Ah?"

    When nianniannian was surprised, she could not have heard it wrong?

    Would he allow strangers to live in Jingyuan?

    And he''s a strange doctor. The doctor is probably a woman.

    Isn''t Fu Chen Han always the most disgusting stranger at home?

    Even his good brothers have never been to Jingyuan, let alone stay in Jingyuan.

    Jingyuan seems to be a private place for Fu Chenhan.

    It''s more like private territory, a private territory that can''t be invaded.

    Look at her a pair of gaping appearance, Fu Chen Han does not understand to ask: "how?"? Don''t you like doctors living in Jingyuan? If you don''t like other doctors, let the fourth live in it

    "Ah?"

    Now it''s Mu Baimu''s turn to stare.

    His brows are wrinkled into hills. Would it be too exaggerating to let him live in Jingyuan?

    Although he was also very nervous about his third sister-in-law''s children, he was still a little repellent when he was allowed to live in Jingyuan.

    As a doctor, he has a serious habit of cleanliness. It''s not that brother Han''s garden is not clean, but that he can''t sleep in a strange place.

    Mu Bai''s clean PI Fu Chen cold heart is very clear, but for his wife can only embarrass brother.

    He also does not like to let people live in Jingyuan, even if the brothers are some exclusion, let alone strange doctors.

    Compared with letting strangers live in Jingyuan, what he can accept more is that Xiaosi lives in Jingyuan.

    But small four but a face of resistance, his heart deep sympathy, but can only force him.

    He seldom talks kindly: "fourth, I know you don''t like to live in a strange place. For your little nephew, you just have to live for a few days.""I am..."

    Mubai''s words have not yet been said, when nianniannian preempts the mouth to dissuade: "husband, can you not be so exaggerated? How inconvenient it is for mubai to live in Jingyuan

    "But I''m worried about you..."

    "What''s to worry about? Let mubai write down all the things you should pay attention to and give it to sister Qin directly. Even if you and I can''t remember so many things, can''t you remember so many servants in our family?"

    Fu Chen cold hesitant mumble: "I am not afraid you don''t listen."

    "I promise to follow the doctor''s advice," he said

    "Really?"

    "It''s true, I swear, even if I don''t want to hear it, you''re still in charge of me."

    Fu Chen Han this just loose mouth: "good, believe you once."

    One side of mubai was relieved. His third sister-in-law really saved his life. He also felt that it was inconvenient to live in Jingyuan.

    Even if he didn''t have a habit of cleanliness, it was not convenient for him to live in Jingyuan as a big man.

    Besides, he could imagine how brother Han and his sister-in-law were at home.

    He used to live in a kilowatt light bulb, so bright that it couldn''t be lit any more.

    Every day is full of dog food, he will also be held to death, or to protect his life!

    At the thought of being able to leave the hospital immediately, when Niannian was elated, he kept looking at the progress of the drip, and asked anxiously, "how long does this drip take?"

    Mubai debugged a little bit and replied, "it''s still the same as usual. It takes about an hour."

    When read childish pout: "ah? It will take so long! Can''t it be faster? "

    Mubai helplessly comforted: "three sister-in-law, you don''t worry, bit by bit is too fast, it''s not good for your body."

    Fu Chen Han gently plucked the hair of her forehead and said in a soft voice: "wife, I have promised to let you leave the hospital today. What are you so anxious to do? Is it for fear that I will repent? "

    When Niannian read without thinking: "yes! I''m afraid you''ll come back. "

    Thank you, today is the color of love you cast a monthly ticket, during the recommended period continue to ask for monthly ticket message, need more support from the hot relatives.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    "Rebirth" er

    Fu Chen Han headache Fu forehead: "I in your heart this credit all did not have?"

    "No, you always follow me."

    Shi Niannian really didn''t give him face at all!

    "Alas..."

    Look at Fu Chen''s cold wilting like the eggplant that frost hits, Mu Bai almost can''t help but laugh out.

    Third sister-in-law is really brother Han''s nemesis. She ate him to death.

    After receiving Fu Chen Han''s a cold eye, he tried to hold back the smile and said solemnly, "I''ll write out the matters needing attention first."

    After that, he took out a pen and paper and began to write. There was no intention of going out.

    Fu Chen Han disliked frown to drive away: "go out to write."

    "No! I want to watch my sister-in-law

    Mubai just wants to see brother Han eat shriveled, because it''s hard to see it. Of course, he wants to stay here and have a look. When he meets brother Hao and brother Yu, he can blow a good blow.

    The lesson of Fu Chen''s cold righteousness and righteous words: "don''t pretend in front of me, give me to go out to write."

    "I..."

    "Ringling Ring bell... "

    Mu Bai still wants to speak, Fu Chen Han''s mobile phone suddenly rings.

    Fu Chen cold low eyes looked at a call display, is the previous arrangement to look at when Ran Ran''s call, it seems that it should be when Ran Ran woke up.

    It''s time for him to meet the poisonous woman. He dares to run to the hospital to challenge her and even hurt her and her children.

    It seems that he is too kind.

    In order not to quarrel when recite, Fu Chen Han hangs up the telephone directly.

    When nianniannian tilted his head to look at him and asked, "what''s the matter? Whose phone? Why don''t you pick it up? "

    "It''s time to wake up."

    "Then she..."

    Shi Niannian was worried that she would talk nonsense with her father.

    Fu Chen Han gently touched her cheek: "don''t worry, I went to see now."

    "Well."

    "You have to lie down and rest."

    When Niannian nods to promise: "good, I know, every time you want to go out, you are like an old grandfather, nagging, my ears are about to grind out a cocoon, I am not a child."

    "I''m not sure."

    "What can I worry about?"

    Fu Chen Han''s nagging complaint: "I went out once, Ran Ran Ran found it and almost hurt you. I''m here looking at all the nurses. How can I rest assured?"

    Mubai thought it was over, and he would be in trouble for a while.

    He quickly opened his mouth to guarantee: "brother Han, don''t worry. I''m looking at the third sister-in-law here. There won''t be any accident."

    Fu Chen Han gnashing teeth warning way: "if again what accident, I see how I deal with you."

    "I see. I promise there won''t be any accident."

    "That''s about it."

    It seems that the assurance is not sincere enough, mubai added: "if there is any accident, you can handle it."

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes sank: "what I want is to be infallible. If you miss and the baby have an accident again, what''s the use for me to deal with you?"

    The black line on Mu Bai''s face: "er I''m sorry. I made a mistake

    "Well, I''ll keep an eye on her until I get back."

    After the Fu reads: "the Fu reads the body obediently after saying:" kiss. "

    "Well, I see."

    See her nod to promise Fu Chen cold just rise to leave.

    He is so wordy every time. It''s like telling a child that he is speechless.

    Feel in the heart of Fu Chen Han, she is the idiot that life cannot take care of oneself.

    Looking at his back, mubai said with some disgust: "brother Han is really nagging now. You are right. He is like a little old man, but only his sister-in-law can make him so nervous."

    When read some embarrassed red face: "he is too nervous, as a child like me, I have been about to be a mother, he also thought I was a child as doting care."

    Her tone of voice is both happy and sweet, it does not seem like dislike or complain at all!

    Mubai said with a smile: "as long as it''s about the third sister-in-law, brother Han is so nervous. It''s just that you haven''t noticed the third sister-in-law before, and don''t care about the tension of brother Han."

    "Well, before, I had no eyes. Your brothers probably hated me."

    Mubai nodded and replied: "it''s really a little bit unfair for brother Han. Brother Han has been spoiling you so much. It''s really holding it in my hand, afraid of falling, and I''m afraid of melting in my mouth."

    "Well, I was biased against him at that time, and I couldn''t see his good at all," he said

    Mubai nodded and agreed: "yes! It''s very biased against brother Han. I can''t see his consideration for you"Brother Han still attaches great importance to color and despise friends. Although we are all his brothers, as long as we dare to say a bad word about you, brother Han will turn over without hesitation."

    "Er..."

    "Brother Han, it''s absolutely hard for him to pick us up. It''s cruel and cruel Our brothers are really Tut tut... "

    Mu Bai said while shaking his head, a can not bear to recall the appearance.

    When chanting is also speechless.

    Are they really good brothers?

    How does Mu Bai explode the black material of Fu Chen Han? It''s endless. I''m afraid it''s not a brother but a bad friend?

    Mu Bai such mouth does not block, also be afraid of her to say with Fu Chen cold?

    Fu Chen Han is also careless in making friends. If he hears his brother saying so behind his back, I''m afraid he will be angry.

    Did not hear her for a long time, mubai this just hindsight''s reaction comes over, he once said has not finished.

    In front of the third sister-in-law to say this, if spread to the ears of brother Han, he is afraid to die without a whole body.

    "Third sister-in-law, I just want to talk to you casually. Can you stop talking to brother Han?"

    Mubai''s desire to survive burst when looking at read, a pathetic look can''t help but laugh at her.

    "Is he so terrible to you?"

    Mubai nodded without hesitation: "yes, brother Han has a gentle side only in front of you. You don''t know how ferocious he is in front of his brothers outside That''s really Tut tut I can''t imagine... "

    "Poo Hoo..."

    When nianniannian finally couldn''t help laughing.

    "Well, you can rest assured that I am not a talkative person. I promise that I will not alienate your brothers in front of Chen Han."

    "Haha Thank you, sister-in-law

    Brother Han is really happy to see him now.

    So many years of persistence can be regarded as good results.

    All the hurt and torture that brother Han has suffered before can only be said to be a lot of good things.

    This is it today, please support www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "Rebirth. Now the third sister-in-law not only loves brother Han deeply, but also has a son of brother Han. Brother Han doesn''t know how happy he should be.

    Now Brother Han must feel that he is the happiest in the world.

    Mu Bai''s heart is some envy, when he can meet his destiny that person.

    Brother Hao once loved a woman deeply. Although there was no result so far, he loved once deeply.

    I also have Qiao Hui now, and I should have a good result soon.

    Brother Han now has a third sister-in-law and a son. I heard that brother Han said that he would marry his third sister-in-law in a few days.

    After getting the marriage certificate, brother Han became famous.

    Now only he is the most pitiful, a bachelor, no one hurt no one love.

    He''s not going to be a single dog for ten thousand years, is he?

    Ah ah ah

    Mubai''s heart was unbalanced and yelled: "I have so many handsome and charming men, when can I take off the list?!!"

    His resentment was felt a few meters away. What''s going on?

    She has not promised not to complain with Fu Chen Han.

    Why is he still like this?

    "What''s wrong with you?" he asked curiously? How can you suddenly look decadent

    Mu Bai shriveled mouth replied: "I envy brother Han!"

    "Envy?" he frowned? What can I envy? Aren''t you very good, too? "

    "What can I do?"

    When Niannian was full of adoration, he replied: "Why are you not so powerful? You are the most powerful doctor in the world. I can worship you. Even if a patient enters the ghost gate with one foot, you can save it back. It''s a marvelous medical skill!"

    Mu Bai''s face was surprised: "er What do you say, sister-in-law? "

    "I said..."

    "You say you worship me?"

    When Niannian nodded: "yes!"

    Mubai''s face turned pale.

    "Third sister-in-law, this can''t be said in front of brother Han. If brother Han knows that you worship me, his vinegar jar will be overturned. I don''t know how to pit me at that time."

    This look of awe and awe made me speechless when I read.

    How to feel Fu Chen cold in Mu Bai''s heart like a poisonous snake and beast?

    Is Fu Chen Han so terrible?

    It seems that Fu Chen Han usually does not lack whole Mu Bai, otherwise how can he be so afraid.

    When Niannian suddenly had interest, want to know Fu Chen cold how to deal with Mu Bai.

    She asked curiously: "is Fu Chen cold really so terrible? How did he ever pit you before

    "He just

    Mubai almost blurted out, but fortunately he stopped in time.

    When he speaks ill of brother Han in front of his third sister-in-law, he doesn''t think he died fast enough, right?

    "What''s the matter? Why not

    When read a pair of interesting appearance, waiting to listen to Fu Chen cold embarrassment.

    Think about the future can be used to run on him, every time you fight with him, you will lose.

    Of course, all quarrels will lose. It''s a matter of the last life.

    This life she is really clever many, that also does not represent clever top, won''t be Fu Chen cold to routine.

    Know Fu Chen cold embarrassing matter, this also can be regarded as a handle.

    But mubai didn''t want to tell her.

    After all, he and Fu Chen Han are brothers.

    In Mu Bai''s heart of course is Fu Chen cold more important.

    It should be like this between their brothers.

    Before she asked Fu Chen cold Cheng''s matter, he is not also taciturn.

    Mubai''s personality seems to be free and easy, but that doesn''t mean he will speak ill of his brother.

    The personality of their brothers is a little bit more lively and casual.

    "Well Third sister-in-law, don''t look at me like this

    The third sister-in-law looked at him with her adoring eyes, which made him feel like a needle in a needle.

    If this is known by brother Han.

    Tut tut He didn''t dare to think about his own consequences.

    Brother Han is an old vinegar that has been brewed for thousands of years. It is the king of vinegar.

    Sour up may even eat their own vinegar.

    When Niannian looked at his evasion, he suddenly became playful, and a shrewd twinkle flashed over his eyes: "tell me about how he has trapped you, otherwise Hey, hey... "

    What''s the matter with this insidious smile?

    How to feel three elder sister-in-law seem cold elder brother to attach body?

    Is this woman with a bad smile in front of her eyes really a third sister-in-law?

    Is she really the simple, kind and innocent third sister-in-law?

    Brother Han always shows off in front of them. The third sister-in-law is so lovely and cute and so pure.How come this third sister-in-law is not like brother Han described, nor is it like he knows these days.

    Mubai does psychological construction for himself in his heart. It must be that his way of chatting is wrong, so the third sister-in-law becomes like this.

    He changed the way he talked, and the third sister-in-law was still the third sister-in-law.

    He swallowed and salivated. He corrected his lack of breath: "third sister-in-law, you heard me wrong just now. Brother Han, he is the one who loves me the most."

    "Really?"

    Mubai serious nonsense: "of course it is true, you don''t know that brother Han usually loves me more, because I am the youngest of our brothers, the three brothers are particularly spoiled me, especially brother Han is responsive to my request, and I am a liar."

    Mubai''s desire to survive is very strong.

    When he looked like this, he was not forced to read. He waved his hand smartly and said, "forget it, I just want to ask you casually. I don''t want to ask."

    "Hoo..."

    Mu Bai took a long breath and said, "thank you very much for sparing your life."

    "Don''t be so polite. I''ve never had the honor to be straightened by him, so I can''t help but be curious and want to ask him how to deal with people."

    "Er..."

    Third sister-in-law is to follow brother Han for too long, so close to the dark?

    How come the appearance of this falling into the well and cold elder brother are the same, the ability of poisonous tongue and cold elder brother are also equal.

    This is the so-called husband and wife phase, husband and wife is not necessarily long like.

    However, the third sister-in-law is indeed as playful and lovely as brother Han said.

    Just now he noticed that the third sister-in-law looked at brother Han''s eyes.

    That pair of cunning eyes with smart, between the eye waves flow unconsciously reveals the gentle, but also seems to contain a trace of charm.

    Today is also the first time that he found that the third sister-in-law has such a side. No wonder brother Han can''t resist.

    The two people here are chatting with each other.

    Fu Chen Han over there has ordered people to carry out when ran ran from the garbage station.

    When ran Han arrived at the office, he was already thrown into the office.

    The blood on her face had dried up, and she was holding her bag in her arms, shivering in the corner of the wall.

    Fu Chen Han one eye Piao past, see disorderly in disorder, extremely embarrassed to her.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "Reborn," he said with a contemptuous smile. He walked in and sat down on the sofa.

    Mubai''s secretary immediately brought in a cup of coffee.

    When Ran Ran Ran, who was already a little bit out of his wits, his face turned pale in an instant after seeing him.

    With her eyes, I just hate her.

    Clearly that bitch is pregnant with the child of other man, Fu Chen cold but still so protect her.

    Why can''t she get Fu Chen Han''s good face.

    She adored this man so much, the most powerful man born with a golden spoon.

    He was born with the style of king, she dreams of this man.

    Why can''t he see her good? She is willing to do whatever he asks her to do.

    She had no complaints about what he wanted her to be. She was much better than that bitch.

    She can be devoted to him, as long as he wants her, she can follow him wholeheartedly.

    No longer and Lin acquiesce to have any involvement, also no longer look at other men.

    But why did he have to marry that slut, even if she put a green cap on him.

    He didn''t even care?

    Why is he so generous to that bitch? Why doesn''t he care what that bitch does.

    Fu Chen cold can have no baseline tolerance, even such a humiliation can endure.

    In the end, is he not the superior and arrogant Fu Chen cold?

    Why on earth did he have no bottom line with that Slut?

    What''s so good about that idiot after all these years?

    These years she just can''t see through, Fu Chen Han is to see that fool in the end what place.

    So early set down the oral engagement, although she was still small at that time, but she still vaguely remember, Fu Chen Han and that bitch have not seen.

    When they did not see, Fu Chen Han on the fool with deep feelings.

    This is one of the things she can''t think of in all these years.

    Fu Han once said no to his father.

    She just can''t be reconciled. She will never be reconciled to not having this man.

    The fool gave him a green cap, and he didn''t even care if he was pregnant with another man''s child.

    She didn''t believe that he didn''t care, nor did the old Fu family.

    The first child of their Fu family must be the future successor of Fu''s enterprise.

    It''s impossible that the old Fu family doesn''t care.

    She didn''t believe that old thing would let Fu Chenhan behave like this.

    It is impossible for that old man to look at the foundation of their Fu family and fall into the hands of others.

    It''s impossible.

    That old thing absolutely can''t turn a blind eye, let Fu Chenhan be bullied and humiliated by time Niannian.

    Now the old man is indifferent and has no reason to act.

    It must be because Fu Chen Han was hiding the old thing. He knew nothing about it.

    No, she must expose it in front of the old man.

    When Ran Ran thought to hold the bag in the arms more tightly.

    Fortunately, she came here prepared.

    She does not believe that the old thing knows this matter, he will accept when Niannian this slut marries Fu Chen Han.

    She firmly believed that as long as the old man stopped, as long as he insisted on opposing the marriage.

    Then the marriage will be ruined.

    When read that slut, even if want to marry Fu Chen Han again, that is a fool to say dream.

    Although Fu Chen Han is arrogant, he is almost obedient to that old thing.

    That old thing is Fu Chenhan''s only family member, he is still very respectful and filial to that old thing.

    When Ran Ran did not believe that Fu Chenhan was so filial, he would do it for a woman.

    Even a betrayal of his woman, regardless of everything against his grandfather.

    As long as Fu Chen Han can''t marry that bitch, she doesn''t believe she can''t find a chance.

    With the friendship of the two families, as well as their families, she is the most suitable person with Fu Chenhan.

    Besides, if she can expose the real face of that bitch, the old man will appreciate her and treat her differently.

    As long as there is that old thing''s support, she doesn''t believe Fu Chen Han is not obedient.

    Of course, the premise of all this is that she can survive.

    How can she find a thread of vitality, especially in Fu Chenhan''s fury.

    Fu Chenhan was full of sinister smell. She felt that she was going to be frozen to death.

    She also knew a little about his thunder tactics.

    Although he didn''t hurt her before, it was because she had the support of that slut.

    But now, what should she do?Fu Chenhan saw with his own eyes that she was going to hurt that slut. He must wish to tear her apart.

    He likes that bitch, and all he wants is that bitch, even if she is pregnant with another man''s child.

    Fu Chen Han also can tolerate, because he can take away the child, what he wants is that Slut just.

    As long as you get that bitch, he can forgive the betrayal.

    Since he can forgive the betrayal, he will still be desperate to protect the fool, he will not allow anyone to hurt the people he wants to protect.

    She shrunk back, shrinking and shrinking to the corner.

    Maybe the more embarrassed she is, the more likely he will let her go.

    She must try to survive today.

    Indifferent to drink coffee Fu Chen Han was lazy to speak, a word do not want to say more with this poisonous woman.

    Can have been silent on this woman for a longer time, and he also felt her unwilling eyes.

    She was staring into his eyes, which he felt very dirty.

    He felt sick and nauseated when he breathed the air in the same room as her.

    He glanced at her coldly, narrowed a pair of dangerous eyes, raised his eyebrows and asked, "what? You seem unconvinced when I kick you. "

    "No I don''t have one. "

    Then ran ran unconsciously retreated.

    He cast a glance at her: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, today''s things I should not have happened."

    "You Are you really not going to pursue it? "

    Fu Chen cold voice asks: "how? Do you want to die? "

    "No, no, thank you for not investigating."

    When Ranran was pardoned, she thought she was dead.

    Looking at the corpse just now, I thought it was impossible for him to die.

    Originally wanted to fight to death, did not expect that he actually let her go.

    It''s really great, as long as you can live today.

    She was not afraid that she would not find a chance to become the future mistress of the Fu family.

    When Ran Ran dragged the injured body, rolling toward the door.

    At the door, Fu Chen''s cold voice sounded again: "wait a minute."

    "Plop..."

    Originally injured, Ran Ran Ran fell to the ground again and asked, "fu Is there anything else for Mr. Fu? "

    I didn''t write yesterday, but now I do. Please leave a message for monthly ticket support.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    "Reborn Fu Chen took a leisurely sip of coffee and ordered in a cool tone:" I want you to forget what happened today. In the future, in front of anyone, you can''t mention today''s affairs, and thoroughly rot this matter in your stomach. "

    Can''t mention it?

    This is Fu Chenhan''s warning. Is he protecting that Slut or protecting his self-esteem.

    When Ran Ran Ran felt that he had guessed right, he actually wanted to hide this matter.

    Holding the bag''s hand unconsciously tight, deliberately foolishly said: "I don''t understand what you mean, do not know what brother-in-law refers to."

    "You know exactly what I mean."

    "Brother in law, do you mean your sister''s pregnancy?"

    "No

    "Does that mean that my sister''s baby is another man''s?"

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes sank and looked at her in a gloomy way.

    "I know, I will never tell anyone that the child in my sister''s stomach is not her brother-in-law''s, and I will keep my mouth shut."

    Fu Chen cold suddenly got up, looked at her from a commanding position, and warned in a gloomy tone: "remember your promise today, or I will let you never have a chance to speak again. Remember forever."

    When Ran Ran Ran was frightened by his momentum.

    She stammered, "I I see. I dare not say more Say a word. "

    Fu Chen Han does not want to stay in a space with her for a moment, since the goal has been achieved.

    He raised his feet and was ready to leave, and Ran Ran Ran clenched his bag.

    "Brother in law, do you really don''t care about this? Sister, she betrayed you, pregnant with other men''s children, you are not angry? Can you really forgive her without caring? "

    "You don''t deserve to know."

    Although he did not answer Shi Ran''s question, her purpose had been achieved.

    Fu Chen Han finished saying the head also did not return to leave.

    I don''t deserve to know that the child in my stomach is his.

    He disdained to say one more word to this woman, even if it was an explanation.

    The woman was not a man of duty and honesty, which he knew very well.

    If she knew that the child in nianniannian''s stomach was his.

    I''m afraid their mother and daughter will produce some moths again.

    Although he is not afraid of the shady means.

    But as long as it involves reading and children, he thinks it is better to be cautious.

    It''s better to have more than one thing. After all, both the mother and daughter are the relatives who miss.

    Niannian was just pregnant, less than three months, and there were still several months after that. She was very vulnerable.

    For the next few months, she couldn''t have gone back to the lakeside villa once.

    It is even more impossible to see the mother and daughter together.

    No matter how careful he was, he was still afraid that he would not be able to defend himself.

    After all, it''s easy to hide the open gun, but hard to defend the hidden arrow.

    When Ran Ran watched his back disappear in the sight, just took out the recording pen in the bag.

    This is how to treat people with their own way. Isn''t that bitch who can record?

    Can''t she record?

    It''s just a recording pen. Can''t she use it or can''t afford it?

    That slut is really careless enough, unexpectedly in front of her so open mouth.

    Maybe the slut would have guessed that she would bring a recorder, but she didn''t care about being recorded.

    Since a fool doesn''t care at all, she''s willing to help her and let everyone know about it.

    When Ran Ran is very glad that when he went out, he had a heart and brought a recorder.

    More fortunate is Fu Chen Han also did not expect that she will leave this hand, unexpectedly just mercilessly kicked her a foot.

    That bitch didn''t kill her with the lamp, and Fu Chen Han didn''t kick her to death.

    Under such circumstances, she survived, and she couldn''t have given up.

    Those who looked at her did not search her body, let alone take the bag she was carrying.

    This is their stupidity.

    No, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. She quickly put away the recorder and left the hospital in a hurry.

    This matter to go home to discuss with her mother, she can not act rashly, also dare not act rashly.

    Just now Fu Chen Han''s warning, she still said in the ear, he that terrible appearance she thinks all shudder.

    It''s just that no matter how much he threatened her, she couldn''t stop using such a big handle.

    If this handle doesn''t work, then her injury today will be in vain.

    At the entrance of the ward.

    Fu Chen cold just to the door ready to go in, heard the voice of small woman dissatisfaction inside: "why did you write so many precautions?"Mubai helplessly replied: "three sister-in-law, these are pregnant need to pay attention to, I absolutely did not add anything."

    When reading frown, bitter face, low eyes looking at the hands of a few pages of paper.

    She looked up at mubai again, and said doubtlessly: "you wrote so much that you need to pay attention to, can''t you deliberately in the whole of me?"

    Mu Baiyi denied that he did not dare. How could I dare to punish the third sister-in-law? I am not tired of living

    "But it''s really exaggerated. Do people need to pay attention to so many things when they are pregnant?"

    Mubai patiently replied: "generally pregnant women should pay attention to a lot of things. Third sister-in-law, you almost miscarried. You should be more careful. You can''t be careless from diet to work and rest. What I wrote out can''t be ignored. I''ll tell brother Han in person."

    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

    When nianniannian looks up at the sky and shouts, she is really miserable.

    If it were not for Li Feng, she would not have happened later, and the kidnapping and abortion would not have happened.

    In this way, she doesn''t need to stay in bed for so long, and she doesn''t need to pay attention to so many things.

    Feeling a little bit free, she really didn''t believe other pregnant women could stand it.

    She''s never seen pork. She''s seen pigs walking. She''s not pregnant. She hasn''t seen pregnant women.

    How can she not see other pregnant women so nervous, also do not see other pregnant women have so hard.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "

    Hearing her cry, Fu Chen Han hurriedly pushed the door in and rushed to the bedside nervously.

    Looking at the bitter face when read, his eyes in her body up and down a circle.

    "Husband..."

    When Niannian was wronged to look at him, pitifully said: "I suddenly don''t want to have a baby again."

    Of course, it''s not true. She just complains.

    Can Fu Chen Han but believe it, his brow is locked, a pair of embarrassed appearance.

    Of course, he didn''t want to lose his son, but his heart softened as he saw her tender eyes.

    That''s it today. Go on coding.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    "Rebirth if she doesn''t want to have a baby, he will nod his head and agree.

    If you don''t want to be the first one, don''t be the first one

    "You..."

    When Niannian just wanted to say that he was talking nonsense, but Fu Chen Han did not give her an opportunity to explain.

    He seriously interrupted her: "but you have to wait for your body to get well before you can kill the child. Now the operation will hurt your body, I absolutely do not allow him to hurt you."

    "Wuwu..."

    Hearing him say to knock out the child, when the heart of reciting a fierce pain, tears out of control.

    She this cry makes Fu Chen cold immediately at a loss, he is in a hurry to wipe tears for her.

    "What''s the matter? Why did you cry all of a sudden? I have not promised not to have children. How can you still... "

    "Wuwuwu Wuwu... "

    He didn''t open his mouth to comfort her, which made her cry more fierce.

    Sitting on the bed wailing, Fu Chen was at a loss.

    "Sorry, it''s all my fault. I I... "

    In the face of such a loud cry, Fu Chen Han can only apologize and admit his mistake, but do not know where he did wrong.

    I don''t know how to apologize.

    Mubai in the side is also see in the clouds.

    Why did the third sister-in-law cry all of a sudden?

    Just now, everything was fine. Before brother Han came back, the third sister-in-law was clever and quiet.

    Why did brother Han come back

    Tut tut

    Women are really changeable and changeable. If women are as Moody as the third sister-in-law, he should be a bachelor dog for ten thousand years.

    He can''t handle such a woman.

    Looking at brother Han''s cry for help, he can only shrug his shoulders helplessly, saying that he can''t do anything about it.

    Fu Chen Han can only hold the little woman in her arms and kiss her gently one by one in her forehead, eyebrow, nose, side face and lip corner.

    He didn''t know why she was crying or how to coax her.

    Can not stop kissing her, trying to pacify her broken mood.

    When Niannian cried and beat his chest, he was out of breath and complained: "you are such a cruel man who doesn''t want our son. How can you be so cruel, how can you be so bad..."

    Fu Chen Han suddenly suddenly realized that she did not want to have children.

    But in the end, he was also wronged to accuse him of being cruel and a slag man.

    Fu Chen cold is really a hundred words can''t argue, have bitter difficult to say!

    It was clear that she didn''t want children just now, but now she swore to blame him.

    Are women so unreasonable and unreasonable?

    He gently stroked her back and gently comforted her: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t say we don''t want our son. I know it''s wrong, I''m sorry..."

    "Woo Wuwu... "

    When Niannian didn''t know what was going on, she couldn''t stop crying.

    It''s so sentimental after pregnancy that it''s hard to control emotions sometimes.

    In fact, she didn''t want to cry. She also knew that she was making trouble for nothing.

    But she

    Fu Chen''s eyebrows were tightly twisted, raised her chin, and said, "please, don''t cry again, OK? You''re going to break my heart

    "I I don''t want to cry, but I I can''t hold my eyes, I don''t know what''s going on I Wuwuwu... "

    Look at her cry is about to carry the breath, Fu Chen cold completely helpless.

    If you cry like this again, you will hurt yourself, not only her body, but also the child in her stomach.

    His heart a horizontal, also ignore Mu Bai is still in the ward.

    He did not hesitate to bow his head to block her lips, and swallowed all her crying.

    When read the dazed eyes, half a day did not respond.

    The whole person completely froze, completely forgot to cry.

    Mu Bai thumbs up to Fu Chen Han on one side.

    Brother Han''s way to stop the three sisters in law''s crying was really quick.

    It turns out that women can be subdued in this way, so that women will no longer cry.

    It seems that he still has a lot to learn from. In the future, he has to learn more from his three brothers.

    At this time, when the reaction came to read, of course, also remembered that mubai was still in the room.

    She pushed Fu Chen Han with force and said, "let go Mubai is still here. I won''t cry. Let me go first... "

    "Third sister-in-law, you can treat me as completely nonexistent, I am the air."

    Listening to his voice with a smile, Shi Niannian became more shameful and beat Fu Chenhan''s chest hard: "um Let go of it... "Smiling face ambiguous mubai, there is no intention to leave.

    Instead of leaving, he sat down on the sofa.

    Fu Chen cold corner of the eye also glimpsed his movement, eyebrow moved, reluctantly let go of the small woman in the arms.

    If you don''t let her go at this time, Niannian will be very angry.

    He can''t make her angry again.

    Xiao Si said that she should not be too excited now.

    Great joy and great sorrow can''t do, let alone anger.

    When she got free, Niannian hid in the quilt with a red face.

    She was about to die of shame.

    Fu Chen cold see her so heart a soft, his little woman is now so easy to be shy.

    It always makes his heart itch, just like being scratched by a cat''s paw.

    "Cough..."

    Mu Bai pretended to cough a few times.

    Immediately received Fu Chen Han''s a sharp look in the eyes, looking at his malicious smile, Fu Chen cold gas does not hit a place.

    I really want to kick him out, but I have no vision.

    Mubai said with a smile: "brother Han, it''s not that I don''t want to go out. I have something serious to tell you."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Mubai pointed to a few pieces of paper scattered on the bed and said, "I wrote down the precautions just now. Don''t forget to show it to sister Qin. It''s better to make a few copies and stick them on the bedside of the living room and your bedroom, so as not to forget."

    Fu Chen cold cast a glance at those several pieces of paper, light float of say: "OK, I know, still have other matter?"

    "No more."

    Mubai shook his head, looked at the bed when reading, with the mouth asked: "brother Han, the doctor also arrange?"

    Fu Chen cold low Mou thought, shake his head after thinking, did not use.

    Mubai didn''t say anything more. He got up and was ready to leave: "then I''ll go out first. Brother Han, you can take the third sister-in-law out of the hospital at any time. Don''t say hello to me."

    "Well."

    "Wait a minute."

    When Niannian suddenly opened the quilt and called mubai.

    "Is there anything else for sister-in-law?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    "I almost forgot to tell you that I need a set of advanced medical equipment, be able to do first aid for heart disease, and also a professional doctor," he said

    "Three sister-in-law, you want these things are to me directly to Jingyuan?"

    "No, medical equipment and doctors are sent to grandfather Fu''s old house."

    Mubai suddenly realized that she was so thoughtful that she had to admire her care.

    He had never thought that women''s mind is more delicate than men.

    He nodded his head forcefully and promised, "OK, third sister-in-law, I understand your explanation. I will arrange for people to deliver things and people to my old house as soon as possible tonight."

    "Well, doctors who live in the past must specialize in heart disease, and doctors with absolutely superb medical skills should live in the old house 24 hours a day," he said

    "OK, I understand. I''ll arrange it."

    "If a doctor doesn''t have enough energy to stay in his old house day and night, arrange two doctors to work in shifts." Shi Niannian thought that this should be foolproof.

    The time line of the previous life and this one is different. She doesn''t know when her grandfather will get sick. In order to rescue her grandfather when he is ill, she must be more cautious and try to do everything in detail.

    Mubai nodded: "OK, I''ll take care of this matter. You can rest assured that you are not fit for working too hard now, especially hard work."

    "Well, I see."

    "Do you have anything else to tell me?"

    When nianniannian shook his head: "no more."

    "Then I will..." Go out first.

    "Thank you, this period of time has added a lot of trouble to you."

    Mubai some flattered shake his head: "three sister-in-law do not need to be polite to me."

    "Before, I was going to cook myself and make a table of delicious food. Thank you. But the plan can''t keep up with the change. Now I''m not convenient to cook with my baby. I can only think of another way to thank you."

    When Mu Bai heard that he didn''t have to eat the rice made by his third sister-in-law, he was very happy.

    He had heard from brother Han that when the third sister-in-law went into the kitchen to stew, he almost blew up the kitchen in Jingyuan.

    The third sister-in-law made the simplest chicken soup at that time, but just put the chicken into the casserole and add water.

    Although it''s just so simple, the three sisters in law can''t do a good job, but also injured.

    Three sister-in-law since childhood is mostly ten fingers do not touch the spring water, how can you cook!

    Eating a meal cooked by his third sister-in-law may kill him. You don''t have to think about it.

    Now I''m glad that my third sister-in-law is pregnant. Brother Han can''t allow her to cook.

    Otherwise, my life would be in danger.

    "Third sister-in-law, you really don''t need to be polite to me. You can''t cook with your baby now."

    "Well, I know."

    Mu Bai or not quite at ease to look at Fu Chen Han, and not tired of telling him again: "brother Han, you must look after three sister-in-law, do not let her into the kitchen."

    Fu Chen cold full face disdain way: "know, with a small old man like nagging."

    "Poo Hoo..."

    When Niannian couldn''t help laughing, he was glad to say that other people''s little old man, he is now the most like a little old man, every day in her ears never tired of nagging.

    Her ears are cocooned.

    The smile on her face was so charming that Fu Chen looked at it for a while.

    Mubai has some grievances and innocent shriveled mouth and asks, "what are you laughing at, sister-in-law?"? Do you laugh at me like an old man

    His voice let Fu Chen cold return to God, the first thing he recalled was to cover his smiling face with his hand.

    A pair of sword eyebrow slightly Cu Cu Cu, have no good spirit way: "joke you how? Why are you still here? Do what you were told just now. Don''t delay it

    "Yes, yes, yes, I know. I''m going."

    Mubai shakes his head and leaves the ward. Brother Han is the old vinegar. He can''t afford to serve him.

    "Why are you so cruel to mubai?"

    Shi Niannian is grateful to mubai, who has helped them a lot recently.

    Even if it is because of the relationship between Fu Chen Han and Mu Bai, she is still very grateful.

    Whether it''s a physical examination for her father, an operation for Qiao Hui''s mother, or this time to keep her baby in her stomach, she is very grateful for all these things.

    Now I want him to make arrangements for his grandfather Fu. He is almost too busy.

    When nianniannian can''t help what help already have some shame, Fu Chen Han but to Mu Bai such attitude, she feels not very good.

    She didn''t know their friendship, and didn''t want to ask them how the iron relationship was. She felt that Fu Chen Han didn''t dare to treat mubai like this.He shouldn''t treat mubai as a servant.

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looks at her to ask: "do you think my attitude to small four is not good?"

    When Niannian nodded: "well, he has been busy with our business recently without complaint, but you always run on him like this. I don''t think it''s very good."

    Fu Chen Han gently stroked her hair and said lightly: "the mode of getting along with us is like this. He usually runs on me, but you haven''t seen it."

    "But I..."

    "Well, I promise you to treat him as well as I can in the future. Just don''t look so sad. I''ll be sorry to see you frown. Don''t frown for other men."

    He really can''t see her worry. She is more and more worried now.

    When nianniannian looked up at him and asked, "is it OK for you to frown?"

    Fu Chen Han shakes his head: "for me also can''t, as long as you frown, I love."

    Such affectionate eyes, let when read unprepared fell into.

    Shi Niannian thinks that she is really useless now. Every move of this man is particularly attractive to her.

    Now a look in his eyes, even a pick eyebrow action, she feels extremely sexy, can also make her blush, heartbeat for a long time.

    She gave him a sweet smile, soft in his arms, soft voice waxy sajiao: "husband, I want to go home, we go back now, OK?"

    Home, these two words are particularly beautiful.

    Especially from her mouth, in such a coquettish voice.

    His heart almost instantly melt, throat is uncontrolled hair dry, voice some hoarse reply: "OK, we''ll go home now, I''ll take you home."

    With that, he picked her up and left the hospital with a cheerful pace and drove straight to Jingyuan.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    "Rebirth - the next day.

    When Niannian Nian still sleeps very sweet, Fu Chen cold is anxious to go out.

    He will go to the old house to pick up his grandfather, and then see what his grandfather has prepared.

    Is there anything else to add.

    He didn''t sleep well last night, so excited and excited that he couldn''t sleep.

    More exciting than the night before his engagement.

    When he came to his old house in a hurry, Fu linlie was watering the flowers leisurely in the garden.

    After seeing him, he just glanced at him faintly and asked, "how did you come so early?"

    Looking at his grandson like a hairy boy, Fu linlie feels a little strange.

    How many years have not seen him like this, he was very mature when he was very young.

    I haven''t seen such a happy and uneasy appearance for many years.

    Holding a lively mood, Fu linlie also wants to tease him more.

    Otherwise, he will not be in a good mood.

    Who let him yesterday not only let mubai send medical equipment, but also sent two doctors.

    They were just pushing their luck. He had already been reluctant to allow a doctor to stay.

    But they were very kind and sent two serious doctors directly.

    He looked at what the two doctors thought and felt uncomfortable. Suddenly there were two more people in the old house.

    He didn''t sleep well last night.

    "Grandfather, you are..."

    Listening to the displeasure in his grandfather''s tone, Fu Chenhan suddenly had an ominous premonition.

    The reason why my grandfather was not happy was that he only thought of one possibility, that is, something went wrong with the proposal.

    Fu Lin lie white his one eye: "how am I?"

    Fu Chen Han asked: "how could you be so angry in the early morning? Did your father-in-law ask for something difficult? "

    "Why do you think so?"

    Fu Chenhan replied: "you didn''t call your father-in-law yesterday and said hello to him in advance. Did he ask for something we can''t do?"

    "No

    The answer is concise and comprehensive.

    Fu Chen was more anxious.

    He frowned and asked, "grandfather, how do you look like this? It''s like someone owes you hundreds of millions. "

    "Don''t you know?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Bang..."

    Fu linlie depressed put down the things in his hand, gritted his teeth and said: "I promised you to send doctors yesterday, but I did not promise to let you send two doctors, nor did I promise to let you send any medical equipment. What do you mean by sending so many things here?"

    "Hoo..."

    Fu Chen was relieved.

    I see. He thought there was something wrong with the marriage promotion.

    My father-in-law has embarrassed my grandfather. He''s really worried.

    His silent appearance made Fu linlie more angry.

    "What are you doing when I ask you?" he asked

    In the face of the infuriated grandfather, Fuchen cold second counsels.

    It''s not wise to make grandfather angry at this time.

    He quickly denied: "grandfather, I am really wronged to death, this matter I do not know, is your baby granddaughter-in-law arranged, I do not know when to arrange."

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Lin lie pretended to smile: "do you think I will believe your words?"

    "I..."

    "Hum Don''t put on airs in front of me. The doctor and medical equipment are arranged by mubai, and he sent them to me personally

    "Oh

    Fu Lin lie white his one eye: "small read can make move Mu Bai?"

    "Er..."

    Can be really fatal ask, block Fu Chen cold speechless.

    Grandfather is so wise. It''s not easy to fool him.

    He explained with a smile: "grandfather, you also know your granddaughter-in-law''s temper. Yesterday you all agreed to her request, how could I refuse it?"

    "You..."

    Fu linlie felt an old blood block in his chest.

    They were killed by a woman.

    At the top of the food chain is this granddaughter-in-law.

    Fu Chen cold see his attitude a little slow, hasten to strike while the iron is hot coax a way: "grandfather, I also know to send two doctors to disturb you, I will discuss with Niannian again, let her stay only one doctor."

    "Well, I don''t expect you, you little bunny."

    "Oh

    Fu linlie was not angry: "if you are expected, I am afraid the old house will not stop two doctors, even nurses will be ready, and soon the old house will be able to open a private clinic."

    "It seems that..." More comprehensive.This word Fu Chen cold didn''t dare to say next, say again go down, grandfather is angry, perhaps under one anger do not accompany him to propose a marriage.

    When the time comes for him to go to his father-in-law''s house, is he not alone.

    "What bad ideas are you holding up?"

    "No No

    "OK, the doctor has brought it. If you can make Xiaonian feel a little relieved, let them live first." Fu linlie said and picked up a kettle to water the flowers.

    Fu Chen Han flattered and flattered: "grandfather, you really know that Niannian can''t be worried all day long, or do you love Xiaonian and little great grandson? After your little great grandson is born, I will make him double filial to you."

    As long as a mention of his baby great grandson, Fu Lin lie immediately smile.

    His happy mouth could not be closed, complacent way: "my little great grandson must be a filial child, more than you are sure of filial piety."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chenhan was once again rejected by his grandfather.

    But he''s used to it now.

    He is now at the bottom of the food chain in his family, and his grandfather dislikes his wife.

    Fu Chen Han is listless and drooping his head without saying a word.

    It seems to be feeling his depression, Fulin glanced at him: "you haven''t said what happened when you came so early!"

    Fu Chen cold answer: "come to pick up grandfather, go when home!"

    Fu linlie deliberately teased him: "what do you do when you go to your home?"

    Fu Chen cold immediately startled to lose color, facial expression some not very good remind: "grandfather, we are going to propose marriage today when home, did you give to forget?"

    Fu linlie patted his forehead: "ouch I really forgot. "

    "Ah? Did you really forget, grandfather

    Fu Chen wants to cry without tears, how can he be so miserable!

    How can there be such a grandfather? What else can he do besides pit his grandson?

    This kind of event can be forgotten, Fu Chen Han seriously suspected that grandfather was intentional.

    "I knew I couldn''t count on grandfather," he murmured in a low voice

    "You can''t count on me. What betrothal gifts have you prepared?"

    Fu linlie laid down the kettle in his hand leisurely, wiped his hands and turned to enter the room.

    Fu Chen Han followed: "grandfather, I prepared the company''s shares, real estate, car jewelry, and a paper contract."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    "Fu linlie''s steps stopped suddenly and looked back at Fu Chen Han.

    The face was even darker.

    Even if the real estate, car, jewelry and jewelry are ignored, how can we still have the shares of Fu''s enterprise.

    Are these what shitianyi wants?

    If it is Shi Tianyi''s request, he will ask shi Tianyi.

    He is like this lion big mouth to marry a daughter or sell a daughter.

    No matter how satisfied he was with Xiaonian''s granddaughter-in-law, he could not give the shares of Fu''s enterprise to Shi Tianyi.

    It''s too much of an inch to advance. It''s their family''s family that takes advantage of their marriage.

    When they had the Fu family, the benefits would be numerous.

    Tianyi group will also go to a higher level with the help of Fu''s enterprises.

    Many partners will also cooperate with Tianyi group because of the relationship of Fu''s enterprises.

    After Shi Tianyi, he could count the money at ease. He was not satisfied with all this.

    They even dare to covet the shares of Fu''s enterprise.

    It''s too shameless.

    When nianniannian married Xiaohan, she was the hostess of Fu family.

    Their shares in Fu''s enterprise naturally have half of her. The child born in her belly is the future successor of Fu''s enterprise and the only orthodox successor.

    Is shitianyi unable to even think about the gains and losses?

    When did he become so stupid?

    Is Tianyi really the person he knows when he is so short-sighted?

    No, maybe shitianyi knows.

    But he is greedy, too greedy, not satisfied with the interests that can be seen later, just want to get what can be seen in front of him.

    Maybe he pretended to be indifferent to fame and wealth before!

    Fu linlie didn''t expect to be able to install it for so many years.

    Fu linlie sneered in his heart, when Tianyi is really shortsighted.

    He did not dare to ask for such a greedy family. If shitianyi doesn''t let up.

    Then the marriage can only be done.

    Even if Xiao Han likes Xiaonian no matter how much, he is absolutely impossible to give in.

    Fu''s enterprise is the foundation of their Fu family, and no one can covet it.

    What''s more, what shitianyi is doing now is not about money or shares.

    This is the problem of others'' character, the power villain who takes advantage of the fire.

    Shares can never be given to shitianyi.

    "Grandfather Grandfather What''s wrong with you? How can you suddenly look so ugly? "

    Looking at grandfather iron green facial expression, Fu Chen cold already thought of why actually.

    But he did.

    Fu linlie did not answer the question: "what contract did you say just now?"

    "It is That is I want to make a promise to my father-in-law... "

    Fu Chen hesitated for a long time.

    "What commitment?"

    Fu Chen cold heart a horizontal reply: "the promise that can help the group of natural Yi unconditionally later."

    Fu linlie looked at his grandson and suddenly laughed: "ha ha Ha ha Xiaohan, you are a great grandson of my grandfather

    There was disappointment, sadness and heartache in the laughter.

    Fu Chenhan knew how much he was wrong. He shouldn''t have ignored his grandfather''s feelings in order to marry his wife.

    He even wanted to give the shares of Fu''s enterprise to his father-in-law, which made his grandfather sad.

    Fu''s enterprise is the foundation of their Fu family, and his grandfather regarded it as very important.

    Grandfather to Fu''s enterprise to him, he has the responsibility to protect this foundation.

    But now he is

    He was really stupid and impulsive.

    Before that, he was short circuited in his head. He wanted to read everything he could.

    I would like to take out a heart to read, those money are outside the body, Fu''s enterprise shares he does not care.

    Even if there is no Fu''s enterprise, he also has the ability to work out a Fu''s enterprise.

    He is confident in his ability.

    For him, the most important thing is to be happy and to marry.

    But my grandfather didn''t think so. He looked at his grandfather''s disappointed and distressed appearance and wanted to give himself a slap in the face.

    Fu Chen Han knelt down without hesitation, bowed his head and sincerely apologized: "I''m sorry, grandfather, I know I''m wrong."

    Fu Lin took a glance at him: "get up."

    "Oh! Thank you, Grandpa... "

    "Come in and kneel."

    Looking at the back of my grandfather''s entering the room, the corner of Fu Chen''s cold mouth smoked.

    It seems that my grandfather is really angry. My grandfather is very careful. He won''t let him kneel down when he gets the chance!

    After Fu linlie entered the room, he sat on the sofa, looking as if he was standing still.Fu Chen Han who slowly follows in can only kneel down obediently.

    Fu Lin lie looked at him without expression, and asked coldly in his voice: "is the share of Fu''s enterprise what time Tianyi wants?"

    "No

    He did not hesitate to deny that it was indeed what he wanted to give on his own initiative.

    Now he regretted that his father-in-law would not take the shares of Fu''s enterprise.

    But he had to take the initiative to give, which may make grandfather more sad.

    His purpose is just to make his father-in-law at ease and give him the recitation.

    Now it seems that he is quite wrong.

    Fu Lin lie looked at him in disbelief and asked, "isn''t it what Tianyi asked?"

    "No, I just feel more sincere in giving shares, so I just I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have given shares on my own. "

    Fu Lin lie frowned, looked at him with low eyes and asked, "did you mention it to him?"

    "No, I didn''t say anything to my father-in-law."

    Fu linlie asked him quietly: "do you really think that it is more sincere to give shares? Do you think shitianyi will accept so many things you have prepared? "

    "No, my father-in-law will not accept these things. He will not accept them. He will feel that I am humiliating him. I know that I am wrong. It is my thoughtlessness."

    Fu Chen Han said this is true, he would like to give all things to his father-in-law, so as to show his sincerity.

    But what would his father-in-law think, he might think that he was satirizing him and that he was selling his daughter.

    He''s got his head stuck in the door. He''s so happy and excited.

    Fortunately, he was reminded by his grandfather. Otherwise, he would not only fail to propose a marriage today, but also be driven out by his father-in-law.

    Niannian is the father-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s precious daughter. What he wants to see is niannianniang''s happiness. It is absolutely not a tool to make money or exchange with her.

    "Alas..."

    Looking at Sun Tzu''s withering head and brain, Fu Lin lie sighed helplessly.

    As soon as the child comes across something about Xiaonian, his IQ will drop rapidly.

    "Grandfather, I really know I''m wrong."

    "Come on, don''t kneel."

    Fu linlie is also in the heart can not bear, he this silly grandson.

    In fact, we can''t blame Xiaohan. After all, he has no experience of marriage, and even more, he has no experience of marriage promotion.

    No wonder he was so thoughtless.

    "Thank you, Grandpa."

    There will be more

    in the chapter of timing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "Rebirth" OK, there is nothing to thank, you want to get married should have been the concern of grandfather. "

    Fu linlie is completely relieved.

    Since it is not required by shitianyi, he can rest assured.

    Just now he was thinking, shitianyi shouldn''t be so stupid.

    He is not the kind of person who only cares about the immediate interests. Xiaonian is his precious daughter.

    When Tianyi loves Xiaonian more, he is clear that he absolutely can''t take his daughter as a tool to exchange any interests.

    Just now, he was confused by anger, and thought of shitianyi as a short-sighted greedy villain.

    All in all, he was angry for a while, and his IQ declined.

    Fu Chen cold heart Xu looked up at Fu Lin lie and asked: "grandfather, what do you think we should take to the dowry?"

    Fu Lin lie light answer: "your father-in-law is not the person who values money, we take sincerity to go."

    Fu Chen cold stare big eyes with dismay: "what thing did not take?"

    "Aren''t you ready for the real estate, the car, the jewelry?"

    "Well."

    Fu linlie said lightly: "that''s OK, so it''s sincere enough. Now we don''t have a wedding. It''s just a passing scene. We''ll ask your father-in-law''s advice when we''re going to hold the wedding."

    Fu Chen Han can''t help frowning. How can I feel that my grandfather doesn''t care?

    Can this really work?

    Fu linlie, however, has a plan in mind.

    He knew that shitianyi was very satisfied with Xiaohan''s son-in-law, and what shitianyi was interested in was Xiaohan.

    After all, his grandson is excellent and impeccable. He is the son-in-law that many people dream of.

    When Tianyi had agreed to this marriage, he was not only interested in their Fu family''s status and power, but also not their Fu family''s financial resources.

    He just saw that Xiaohan really loved Xiaonian and would take care of Xiaonian all his life. Therefore, shitianyi agreed to this engagement regardless of Xiaonian''s wishes.

    Fu linlie knows these things clearly, that is, he is such a silly grandson, he is in this blind tension blind anxious.

    Maybe because he is too nervous Xiaonian and wants to marry Xiaonian, he can''t see the mind of Tianyi clearly.

    The more nervous a person is, the more worried about gain and loss.

    He knew that as a man of the past.

    "Well, I''ll go up and change and get ready. It''s time for us to get there."

    Fu linlie said calmly and walked upstairs.

    Looking at the back of my grandfather, Fu Chen is cold and a little muffled.

    My grandfather is really calm enough. As expected, he is the grandfather who has never changed his face when Mount Tai collapsed.

    Fu Chen Han walked around the living room uneasily.

    On the way to the lakeside villa, Fulin lie is indifferent to the closed eyes and the cold Fu Chen looks like a needle on a needle.

    At the moment, he is just like a hairy boy. He is not the president of Fu''s enterprise at all.

    Unlike Fu Chen Han, who was decisive, calm and self-sustaining, superior and invincible.

    When their car drove into the lakeside villa, Tianyi and Gu Xinmei were already waiting at the door.

    It seems that they are valued.

    This scene also let Fu Chen Han a little at ease.

    Gu Xinmei''s face was discontented and murmured: "my husband, how can you say that you are also his elder? How can there be an elder waiting at the door to meet the younger generation?"

    When Tianyi frowned and scolded: "you don''t nag, old Fu also came here today, they come to propose marriage formally today, so the occasion should be more solemn."

    "What do you say?"

    Gu Xinmei looks incredible.

    When you look at her, you can''t bear to see her

    Gu Xinmei was stunned and asked: "you said that old Fu came here in person today. They came to propose marriage formally. Does that mean that Chen Han and Xiao Nian are going to get married?"

    "Well, today is to discuss the date of marriage."

    "How could that be possible? They are not... "

    Gu Xinmei was eager to speak but stopped.

    Yesterday, my daughter came back with a wound. She clearly said that she was pregnant with another man''s child.

    She thought that their marriage was going to die, but she didn''t expect that their Fu family came to discuss the marriage so soon.

    How could that be possible?

    Does Fu Chen Han really have so magnanimous, do not care that wench wears green cap son to him completely?

    Yesterday, Xiao ran said that Fu Chen Han didn''t care. She didn''t believe it at all.

    She thought Fu Chen Han pretended not to care in front of Xiao ran.

    I didn''t expect that he really didn''t care about such humiliation.

    He is Fu Chen Han, the current master of Fu family, the most powerful and powerful man in this city.

    How can I swallow such humiliation.

    What magic does that cheap girl have after all, can make Fu Chen cold infatuated like this, let him even man''s dignity all don''t want.He could tolerate that cheap girl trampling on his self-esteem. Gu Xinmei couldn''t think of it.

    "What are you doing? Come with me to meet old Fu

    When Tianyi said, he quickly raised his feet to meet him, and old Fu seldom came to the lakeside villa.

    Although Fu Chen Han is his younger generation, but Fu Lao''s identity personally visits the door, he should come out to meet.

    Even if it''s not a door-to-door proposal, even if it''s not such a formal occasion, he should come out to welcome him in person.

    Old Fu got out of the car and saw Tianyi. He said with a smile, "dear family, long time no see!"

    "Ha ha Yes

    When Tianyi reached out and shook hands with him, he welcomed them into the room. It looked like a peaceful atmosphere.

    Fu Chen Han some at a loss, they are not a few days ago to see it?

    On that day, he and Niannian''s engagement banquet, didn''t grandfather and shitianyi meet each other?

    How can I feel a little fake when I meet you now!

    Grandfather is not so hypocritical and polite person, father-in-law is not usually like this.

    What''s going on?

    Are they holding each other up?

    Well

    The living room became lively.

    When Tianyi politely greets Fu linlie to sit down.

    The servant immediately served the tea.

    "Fu Lao, often this tea can still be imported."

    Fu linlie took a sip of the cup: "good tea, I didn''t have time to go to the last auction. I''m sorry that I didn''t get the tea for several days. It turned out that you got it."

    "Fu Lao, if you like it, I''ll have the tea ready and you can take it back directly," he said

    "You are welcome."

    There is no more courtesy for Fu lie Lin.

    In fact, he and shitianyi are friends, and the relationship between them is quite good.

    Fu''s enterprise has not been handed over to Xiaohan, he and shitianyi meet more frequently.

    Now that he is retired at home, they meet less often.

    After all, he is an idle man. He keeps flowers at home, but Tianyi still manages Tianyi group.

    "Fu Lao, how are you recently?" he said politely

    Thank you for the monthly ticket of invincible Meng Yao. I''ve been working too hard recently. I''ve suffered from cervical spondylosis and I''m so dizzy that I can''t get up in bed. I may need to take a good rest. Next, I''ll update it every day. I''ll let you know when I''m better www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    "Reborn Fu Lin lie smile reply:" the body is still strong. "

    "That''s good."

    One side sits a silent Fu Chen cold, in the heart secretly anxious, these two people how to start chatting about home.

    My grandfather came to propose marriage for him. Why didn''t he mention marriage?

    My father-in-law is the same. I know clearly the purpose of their trip, and I won''t mention it.

    Two people leisurely ramble about, only he is in the side to do anxious also dare not speak.

    How could Fu linlie not feel his grandson''s anxiety? He laughed in his heart.

    This little boy can''t hold his breath. He is not afraid to be laughed at by his parents!

    Fu Lin lie see nonsense also said almost, he raised his hand behind the housekeeper put things down.

    He said straight to the point: "Tianyi, I came here today to propose a marriage, this is what brings betrothal gifts."

    The housekeeper opened a set of jewels and the title deed of several properties.

    Gu Xinmei''s eyes glowed with green light when she saw the title deed and the set of jewelry.

    Not to mention the immeasurable value of those land leases, the locations are the best.

    Just this set of jewelry, if she''s not mistaken.

    The set of jewelry in front of me was displayed at an auction many years ago. At that time, it was already priceless and could not be bought by many people.

    She remembered what the valuation was at that time?

    It''s still $100 million, like, 100 million.

    Now I''m afraid it''s more expensive.

    I didn''t expect that this set of jewelry was finally collected by the Fu family, and it was a secret.

    After all, there was no record of the sale of this set of jewelry at that exhibition.

    At that time, the Fu family secretly collected this set of jewelry in order to recite that cheap girl to Shi?

    The Fu family is really big.

    No, since they are here to give betrothal gifts, they should be given to their families.

    It''s not for that cheap girl. She wants to leave all these things.

    Which woman doesn''t want this set of jewelry.

    Shitianyi just glanced at those things. After a glance, his eyes changed.

    But not as obvious as Gu Xinmei, he was really stunned.

    Mr. Fu is really a big hand. It seems that he attaches great importance to this marriage and likes to read this granddaughter-in-law very much.

    Otherwise, it''s impossible to give such heavy betrothal gifts, but if he accepts these things, it seems that it is not good.

    He wants Xiaonian to be happy. Xiaohan is a good child and will take care of Xiaonian.

    What''s more, the marriage with their Fu family was originally their high-ranking family.

    Besides, this marriage is not a marriage of interests, just because Xiaohan and Xiaonian like each other now.

    He didn''t want to complicate the marriage. The bride price was too heavy. Instead, he was selling his daughter.

    Xiao Nian can marry Fu Chen Han, when they can marry Fu family.

    When they were at home, they had a strong backing.

    When Tianyi can''t help but know, and then collect these valuable things..

    As long as Fu always sincerely accepts Xiaonian, the granddaughter-in-law, Xiaohan is sincere in loving Xiaonian, which is enough.

    When they had the Fu family, they would be able to stand still.

    All of a sudden, the living room was silent, which made Fu Chenhan nervous.

    What does Tianyi think when he can''t see clearly at the moment, but Gu Xinmei''s greedy eyes can''t hide.

    Fu Chen Han turned his head and looked at his grandfather. He was still calm.

    He looks confident and doesn''t worry about being rejected.

    "Father in law, this is the bride price prepared by the Fu family. I don''t know about you..." Are you satisfied?

    When Tianyi didn''t receive Fu Chen Han''s words, but lifted his eyes to look at the side of Fu linlie, and said with a smile: "Fu Lao, Xiaohan, will the betrothal gift under your Fu''s house be too heavy?"

    Fu linlie said with a smile: "it''s not heavy. Xiaonian is a good child. My grandson is sincere in marrying him, so we should prepare these things. This is also the sincerity of our Fu family."

    "But these..."

    When Tianyi still wanted to say something, Fu linlie continued: "of course, I know that Xiaonian is priceless in my in laws'' heart. These worldly things can''t be compared with Xiaonian, but all we can do is just like this. Money is also an external thing, and parents should not be too rigid about these things."

    It''s really good to say that money, money and other things. Fu is such a indifferent person.

    If he''s a layman, that''s what he says.

    Besides, he didn''t plan to take it.

    They have made a lot of money when they can climb up to the Fu family.

    Can''t let Fu family look down upon again, if accept these things, in case Xiaonian is wronged in the future, as a father, he has no confidence to give vent to his daughter.After careful consideration, Shi Tianyi pushed the things in front of him toward Fulin lie.

    "Fu Han and I like each other''s happiness after they get married

    Fu linlie is not surprised. This is what he knows about shitianyi.

    Gu Xinmei heard that Tianyi didn''t accept these things, so she jumped up in a hurry.

    She said with a flattering smile, "husband, what nonsense are you talking about! These betrothal gifts are all sincerity of the parents. There is a reason to push sincerity out! "

    She reached for the set of jewels.

    "Sit down," he yelled

    Gu Xinmei did not give up persuasion: "husband, you do this in laws will feel you dissatisfied with such a marriage, only our family accept these things, in laws can be at ease not."

    "Shut up."

    This has not seen the world, the short-sighted woman will be angry with him.

    When I married her, I thought she was virtuous, virtuous, knowledgeable and reasonable. How can I feel that she is a selfish woman now.

    It seems that at the beginning, he was too busy with his work to pay attention to her these years.

    Gu Xinmei always looks tender and considerate in front of him and keeps his family in order.

    Maybe it''s all he can see and her disguise.

    She may be an insatiable woman in her bones.

    Seeing that Tianyi was angry, Fu Chen was a little nervous.

    He insinuated: "father in law, is our bride price, what is not thoughtful place?"

    "No, Xiao Han, how much do you think."

    He asked eagerly, "did your father-in-law agree with this marriage?"

    "Well, agreed."

    "Really agreed?"

    Fu Chen cold heart like fireworks, instant burst, for a long time can not calm down.

    Shitianyi said with a smile: "you and Xiaonian are both engaged. It''s sooner or later that you get married. I don''t agree with the truth."

    "Thank you, father-in-law."

    Fu Chen Han almost jumped up with joy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "The rebirth of Fu linlie has seen the world in the end, and he is also confident of the marriage.

    Knowing that shitianyi would not object, he didn''t show too much joy.

    He cast a cool glance at Gu Xinmei, satisfied with the dislike, but not at this time to show.

    No matter how snobbish and greedy Gu Xinmei is now Shi Tianyi''s wife and Xiaonian''s stepmother.

    Fu Lin lie put on a shelf and said to Tianyi: "in law, the engagement ceremony is etiquette. You and I don''t care about these scenes, but we can''t aggrieve Xiaonian. You''d better take these things."

    "No, these gifts are really too heavy. If you accept them, they will be the same as selling daughters."

    When Tianyi was in a hurry, he said what he was saying in his heart, but he didn''t behave as politely as he did just now. He carried his own family''s airs.

    He and Fulin lie really do not need to be like this, end shelf he is tired.

    Although it is a solemn thing to propose a marriage, the relationship between him and Fu linlie is too extreme and seems unfamiliar.

    Fu linlie takes a look at Tianyi and understands that he has decided not to accept betrothal gifts.

    But this is a little aggrieved Xiaonian, Xiaonian has been pregnant with their Fu family''s blood.

    It can be said that they are married with their sons. It is not reasonable for them to give nothing to them.

    In this way, it is known to outsiders that he may point out the little ideas.

    He said that she married into the Fu family with her belly, but he didn''t want his daughter-in-law to suffer such grievances.

    He didn''t want to let his little great grandson live in gossip.

    "These things..."

    "Mom and Dad..."

    Fu linlie wanted to say something, but the lazy voice interrupted his words without warning.

    His eyebrows frowned with displeasure. How could a good child like Xiaonian have such a shameless sister.

    What happened on the day of the engagement banquet is fresh in my mind.

    Just think of his anger.

    Not only did he see Ran Ran Ran angry, but Fu Chen Han was furious.

    He a pair of cold eyes, fierce stare when Ran Ran.

    They didn''t see her when they entered the door just now. They thought it was Shi Tianyi who locked her up.

    I didn''t expect that she would still have the face to come out. It''s really brazen.

    But after seeing the wound on her head, he felt a little better.

    Her head blooms is the brush of recitation, and the bruise of her nose and face is his.

    When Tianyi saw her little daughter, her face was not very good. She told her with a straight face: "how can I sleep until now? I don''t see any guests at home. I don''t want to say hello to your grandfather Fu."

    When Ran Ran Ran saw clearly the people in the living room, her yawns were scared back.

    How did the old thing of Fu family and Fu Chen Han come?

    Is it because of yesterday''s things, the things she thought about when she tried to smash the stool.

    Are they coming here today to talk?

    Does Fu Chen Han really dare to tell the old thing of Fu''s family forthrightly about the matter of that bitch''s pregnancy?

    Even if it is told, it doesn''t say that the child belongs to someone else.

    Fu Chenhan will say that the child is his.

    She has Fu Chen cold and when read this handle in the hand, still have what good fear.

    The big deal is that the net is broken.

    If they push her into a hurry, she will have nothing to worry about.

    Life is thrown out of the words, still afraid of the threat of Fu Chen Han?

    Even though he wanted to understand, he was still a yes man.

    "Hello, grandfather Fu."

    Fu Lin lie''s light should a: "well."

    When Tianyi frowned and asked displeasantly, "didn''t you see your brother-in-law?"

    "Good brother Chen Han."

    "I didn''t say everything. This is your brother-in-law."

    When ran ran some unconvinced said: "Chen Han elder brother and elder sister have not married!"

    "In a few days, your sister will marry Chen Han. You can change your mouth now."

    When Tianyi saw that her little daughter was immortal. He thought it was time to knock it, or she would do something shameless later.

    They can''t afford to lose this man.

    Then Ran Ran Ran couldn''t believe his big eyes: "what? Dad, what do you mean by that? What do you mean they get married in a few days

    "Xiao ran, come to Mommy."

    Gu Xinmei was afraid of her daughter''s impulse to anger Fu Chen Han. She quickly pulled her to his side and sat down.

    "Mommy, what did dad mean by that? That Does elder sister really want to marry elder brother Chen Han? " When Ran Ran was hit almost incoherent, two words of the slut blurted out.

    Fu Chen Han doesn''t care that the bitch is pregnant with other people''s children, even though, he is still so anxious to marry that slut.

    Looking at her daughter''s unwilling appearance, Gu Xinmei, even though she was deeply distressed, could only rebuke with a straight face: "don''t make a fuss. We''re talking about business. Don''t talk too much. Just sit and listen.""But I..."

    "Xiao ran..."

    Gu Xinmei gives her a look and forbids her to say more.

    Receive the mother''s eyes, when Ran Ran heart unwilling to shut up.

    She has the handle of that slut in her hand, she won''t let that Slut marry Fu Chen Han smoothly, absolutely won''t let her become the mistress of Fu family.

    When the little daughter makes such a scene, the face of Tianyi can''t hang.

    But in front of Fu linlie, he is not easy to attack, after all, the family scandal should not be publicized, and the lesson to his daughter should wait for no one.

    He was embarrassed to drink a cup of tea, and then began to speak again: "old Fu, let you see the joke, the little daughter is not very sensible."

    "In law, let''s get back to business."

    Fu linlie is also too lazy to take a word. Seeing the woman who destroyed his grandson''s engagement banquet, he was not angry.

    "Yes, let''s talk about the marriage between Chen Han and Xiao Nian."

    When Tianyi also see Fu old impatient, he and Fu linlie is not the first day to know each other.

    He could still see the fluctuation of Fu''s mood.

    Fu linlie drank tea calmly and said softly: "these betrothal gifts should be accepted by the family. After all, it is the etiquette of marriage. If you don''t accept anything, you will feel wronged. I can''t bear to be wronged."

    Fu linlie''s words are said on this, when Tianyi is not easy to shirk.

    Just for the sake of his daughter''s straightening up in Fu''s family, he should think of a way to get the best of both worlds.

    Seeing his hesitation, Fu Lin raised his eyes and asked, "how? Do you have any scruples? "

    "I don''t have any scruples, just..."

    He put down the teacup in his hand and said, "Tianyi, I said how you are so fussy now."

    He''s really tired after such a long time on the shelf.

    Both of them have the same temperament and temperament. Sometimes they are childish.

    Otherwise, they would not have been friends of the past year. Now he has to be so serious that he is still pushing back and forth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    "It''s not easy to be reborn like this.

    Fu linlie is very clear what he scruples about. He is not just worried about his daughter being wronged in their Fu family.

    "I''m so fussy. You''re not afraid of my daughter..."

    Fu Lin lie was very impatient and said to the point: "I know that you are afraid that Xiaonian will be wronged in the Fu family. If you accept these things, you will be soft hearted. If you want to teach your son-in-law, you will not have enough confidence."

    "Since you know that you still bring so many things here, this is to show me that you are rich and generous?"

    Fu Lin lie white his eye: "I this is to express the sincerity of our Fu family, not to be afraid of you uneasy, afraid you think we Fu family despise small read."

    Shitianyi said without flinching: "I have received the sincerity of your Fu family. I will not sell my daughter if I marry my daughter. If you are like this, then the marriage will be ignored."

    Fu Lin''s face was flushed and his neck was thick. He glared at Tianyi and said: "I said you were a stubborn old thing. What I said was true. After so many years, your temper is still this virtue. I don''t see you calm when I get older."

    "You..."

    The two men were about to quarrel with each other. Fu Chen Han quickly opened his mouth and ended the fight: "grandfather, father-in-law, we are going to talk about marriage today. Don''t get angry when you are so happy!"

    "Go away, little rabbit."

    "Chen Han, don''t interrupt."

    The two old people who did not give in to each other were totally ungrateful and scolded him with one voice.

    Fu Chen Han was extremely wronged by roar, but both of them were his elders.

    Even if he is dissatisfied, he can only swallow his anger.

    Fu linlie frowned discontentedly: "my grandson is also you can roar?"

    When Tianyi a face not convinced retort: "your grandson I how can''t roar, Chen Han is my son-in-law, father-in-law teaches son-in-law the matter of justice."

    "So you have no problem with the marriage."

    "Of course I don''t mind."

    Fu Lin lie picks eyebrow way: "that this betrothal gift should also accept."

    "Of course I''ll take it. I''ll..."

    Shi Tianyi realized later that he was given the routine by the old man.

    This old thing used to be like this. He had nothing to dig for him. At the beginning, Chen Han and Xiao Nian made an oral engagement, which was also a routine given by the old thing.

    Today, he is a repeat of his old skills. His routine is not good after a hundred trials. He still hasn''t made progress for so many years, and he will easily follow the old thing''s way.

    Forget it, he didn''t want to oppose the marriage.

    Fu Lin lie saw that he was going to be angry. He quickly opened his mouth and comforted him: "OK, don''t tangle up. I know what you are worried about, but look at Xiaohan. Even if he dares to bully Xiaonian, can he be willing to bully Xiaonian?"

    When the natural Yi turns a head to see Fu Chen Han, other don''t say, Chen Han dotes more indulge small read, he is to see in the eye.

    It was held in the hand, afraid of falling, contained in the mouth afraid of melting.

    Small read bully Chen cold also almost, say Chen cold can bully small read, he is absolutely not believe.

    Fu Chen Han, who is good at observing his words and looks, immediately said: "father in law, I promise that I will tolerate everything I read and will never bully her. I also ask my father-in-law to rest assured that I will read."

    "Of course I don''t worry about you, but I know Xiaonian''s temper. If she does anything wrong, she will inevitably annoy you. My daughter has been spoiled by me since she was a child. I am afraid of her..."

    Fu Chen Han threw up his hand and said: "I promise not, I know that I can tolerate her for so many years, and I will connive her for a lifetime."

    "OK, have Chen cold your assurance, I am at ease."

    "Then the bride price."

    When Tianyi readily agreed: "OK, take it, but I don''t want to keep these betrothal gifts. All of them will be handed over to Xiaonian. They are her own things."

    "What? How can I read them all? "

    This silent Gu Xinmei is not willing to give it to that cheap girl.

    She knew how much these things were worth, and if they were all in the hands of that cheap girl.

    She will not be more arrogant, not to their mother and daughter in the eyes.

    After these things are sold, you can buy the whole Tianyi group.

    When Tianyi is really generous enough, he only has that cheap girl in his heart, there is no mother and daughter at all.

    This is too generous, small Ran is his daughter, he does not consider for small ran at all.

    That cheap girl married into the Fu family, after that is a chicken and dog to heaven.

    There is no shortage of these things, not to mention the money, but Xiaoran is not the same.

    After the engagement of the wedding banquet that day, Xiao Ran is already infamous.

    If she wants to marry a good family, she must pay more dowry.

    If these things were left behind, she would have the confidence to not be afraid that Xiaoran would not marry a good family.When Tianyi looked at her with a look of disdain on her face and asked: "what''s the matter? What did you do with a surprise? Do you have any opinion? "

    "Husband, I..."

    Gu Xinmei originally wanted to say what, but considering the presence of Fu linlie and Fu Chenhan, she could only swallow the words.

    This matter or wait for no one, she then good more time Tianyi said.

    When there are only two of them, everything is easy to say.

    When there are outsiders present, she can''t let shitianyi down too much, which will do her a lot of harm.

    She pretended to smile and changed her words: "husband, where are you saying? Of course, I have no objection to your decision."

    "Since there is no objection, let''s say less."

    "Yes."

    Gu Xinmei rarely put on a clever general appearance, so gentle she let shitianyi very satisfied.

    His face softened a little, and he didn''t lose his face in front of his parents.

    This is already very rare, the younger daughter is also rare today, no more obstinate noise.

    "Cough..."

    Fu Lin lie pretended to cough, a light glance at Gu Xinmei.

    The greed in her eyes was not hidden. It seemed disgusting.

    If these betrothal gifts were really given to Shi Jia, they would all fall into the hands of this woman.

    If this snobbish woman had such money in her hand, would she not have been more unscrupulous and lawless.

    No, I can''t give her that kind of confidence.

    Gu Xinmei can only bully Xiaonian if he has such confidence. His baby granddaughter-in-law can''t be bullied.

    After thinking about it again and again, he felt that Shi Tianyi''s decision was right.

    Maybe over the years, he has gradually seen the true face of Gu Xinmei.

    Otherwise, he would not make such a decision. To give Xiaonian these things is to make Xiaonian have the confidence to hold his head high and be fearless.

    In a word, shitianyi still loves Xiaonian. He thought that shitianyi might be a fool.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "Rebirth, now it seems that he is not confused at all. I''m afraid that he didn''t tear his face with Gu Xinmei.

    What does shitianyi have to worry about?

    Fu linlie took a look at Ran Ran, he understood immediately.

    Gu Xinmei, after all, is Shi Ran Ran''s mother. Even if Shi Ran Ran Ran is shameless, she is still Shi Tianyi''s own daughter.

    Even if he doesn''t care about the relationship between husband and wife with Gu Xinmei, he is bound by family affection.

    It''s not so easy to get away without any damage.

    Half of the divorce property should be distributed to Gu Xinmei. Isn''t it cheap for Gu Xinmei.

    Shitianyi is really resourceful and will not let himself suffer a little loss.

    Fu Lin lie said politely, "Tianyi, since you said that all these things are given to Xiaonian, we don''t have any opinions. Even if it''s Xiaonian''s premarital property, our Fu family has given it out, that''s Xiaonian''s own thing."

    "Yes, I totally agree."

    When Tianyi readily agreed, these things push out, he is still a little distressed.

    But for the sake of his daughter, he can only do this, and he still has heartache.

    But if you read all these things, it would be totally different.

    Xiaonian is his daughter. If there is something wrong with his family in the future.

    When there is a need to take money to help, fill the capital chain, Xiaonian will definitely lend a helping hand.

    It''s better to find your own daughter to open your mouth than to find your own family or son-in-law.

    Fu linlie also made a decision and naturally reached out his hand and said, "OK, that''s it. Let''s get the account book quickly!"

    "What do you want from our household register? Isn''t there a conspiracy? "

    "Look what you said. I want your household registration. Of course, Xiao Han and Xiao Nian need to use the household registration book when they get the marriage certificate."

    This is really a high sounding reason. Shitianyi can''t find anything wrong with it.

    Marriage certificate is to account, but this will not be too hasty.

    The wedding date has not been decided, and the wedding does not say when it will be held, so he first reaches for his account book.

    What is the old fox doing?

    How can I feel that he is so impatient that there is no warning about the matter of offering a marriage.

    There was no psychological preparation for him.

    It was only a few days after his engagement that he was in a hurry to get married.

    He looks at Fu Lin lie suspiciously and asks: "Fu Lao, you can''t have anything to hide from me?"

    Fu Lin lie seldom turns his head to prevaricate: "can have what matter to hide from you, you don''t think much."

    "No, something must be kept from me."

    When Tianyi looked at Fu Chen Han, his expression was a little serious: "Chen Han, you tell me honestly, when you called me yesterday, you faltered and stammered, and said that you should explain to me clearly today, so don''t cover up any more."

    "That I I just miss her... "

    Fu Chen Han hesitated for a long time without saying.

    "Is something wrong with Xiaonian?"

    "No

    "Then why didn''t she come today?" she asked suspiciously

    "She''s not very fit to go out now."

    "What''s the inconvenience?" Shi Tianyi asked impatiently? Didn''t you say she wasn''t hurt? What''s the inconvenience of coming back? "

    "She..."

    "Xiaonian hasn''t married you after all. She should live in the Shi Family these days. No matter how she is my daughter, she should get married from our family. I''ll call her now and let her come back."

    When Tianyi said, he took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.

    Fu Chen cold hastily opens mouth to stop: "father-in-law, wait a moment, you listen to me finish first."

    "Say it."

    "I miss that she is pregnant now and needs to stay in bed now, so it''s not very convenient to go out."

    "What do you say?" he said? Xiaonian, is she pregnant? How can you be pregnant suddenly? Whose child is that? Why don''t I know? "

    He was excited, some incoherent, Xiaonian pregnancy, this is really an explosive news, who will this child be?

    Look at Fu Lin lie and Fu Chen Han so anxious appearance, is the child Fu Chen cold?

    Should be Fu Chen cold, otherwise how can they be anxious to read small door.

    Fu linlie personally came to propose a marriage, so pay attention to small read and when home, it is enough to show that the child is Fu Chen Han.

    Can small read and Chen Han this just engagement does not have a few days, how so quickly pregnant.

    Even from the day of engagement, it has not even been a month. Even if Xiaonian is pregnant, it should not be found out so quickly.

    Is Xiaonian and Chen Han together before engagement?

    Shitianyi thought it was impossible!

    He knows his daughter. Before engagement, Xiaonian repels and dislikes Fu Chen Han. He sees it in his eyes.Xiaonian will never let Fu Chen cold touch her before engagement.

    But the child

    His puzzled eyes in Fu linlie and Fu Chen cold face back and forth inspection.

    I want to see a clue from the faces of the two.

    Fu Lin lie is happy and can''t close his mouth, but Fu Chen Han looks as if he is facing a big enemy.

    The expressions on the faces of the two are really wonderful and sharp contrast.

    Is it that he guessed wrong that the child in Xiaonian''s stomach is not Fu Chen Han''s.

    But if it''s not Fu Chen Han, how can Fu linlie be so happy.

    How could he come to propose a marriage? He was so anxious to let Xiaonian marry in.

    "Chen Han, you are talking!"

    Fu Chen cold heart a horizontal, lift Mou to look at when day Yi says: "father in law, read the child in the stomach is my."

    "Is it yours?"

    "Brother Chen Han, how can you do this? The child is obviously..."

    When Ran Ran wanted to open his mouth to expose his lies, but received Fu Chen Han a fierce and fierce eyes.

    She was scared to swallow the words again, Fu Chenhan does what meaning she is very clear.

    He is in the protection of the slut, for that bitch, he is willing to be cheap dad.

    When Tianyi looked at her little daughter''s unwilling appearance, she asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Xiao ran, do you know anything? Did you know about your sister''s pregnancy

    When Ran Ran unconvinced, he shook his head and replied, "no, I didn''t know about my sister''s pregnancy until I went to the hospital to see her yesterday."

    "Oh."

    Fu Chen''s doubt was not met by Fu Chen''s eyes.

    Fu Chenhan received his eyes, he solemnly nodded: "father-in-law, you do not want to think, read that the child in the stomach is really mine."

    This answer is to let Shi Tianyi long sigh of relief, but he thinks his daughter has been bullied.

    "How many months has the child been?" he asked with a frown

    "The child has been more than two months."

    "How could that be possible?"

    When Tianyi is excited to play from the sofa.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    "Reborn Fu Chen Han knows his faults and explains in a low voice:" father-in-law, it has been more than two months since she was kidnapped and sent to the hospital a few days ago

    When the natural gas blushes, the neck thick question: "you this little rabbit son is bullying my daughter?"

    "No, I didn''t

    Shitianyi didn''t believe it at all. She said angrily: "you must have forced her. Xiaonian''s temper is clear. Your relationship was not so close before. Especially before her engagement, she made such a scene. How could she possibly be with you..."

    Fu Chen Han wronged to deny: "no, father-in-law, you really misunderstood me, I am reluctant to bully read, more reluctant to force her, I promised you did not forget, I promised you will not force her."

    "How did the child come from?"

    "We were drunk that night, so..."

    Fu Chen Han''s handsome face rarely flashed a touch of dark red.

    I see. After drinking So what.

    These two children are really nonsense. They are not feudal society now, and Tianyi is also open to the public.

    Xiaonian has a child. He has a little grandson. In fact, he is happy.

    But after all, they are well-known families, and it is not very glorious to marry a son. Others will say that their daughter''s style is not good.

    Alas

    Looking at Tianyi''s evasive appearance, Fu Chenhan sincerely apologized: "father-in-law, I''m sorry, I broke my promise, how to punish me all admit punishment."

    Can''t see the grandson is wronged, Fu linlie understatement of the mouth to play round: "well, in laws, you don''t have a sad face, anyway, they are going to get married, after marriage is also to have children, this matter is just ahead of time, you have grandson, what is not happy about."

    Shitianyi ran on him in a bad mood: "happy? I''m afraid it''s you old fox who is happy? "

    Old fox?

    Actually dare to call him an old fox, this should be put in the ordinary words, Fu linlie is bound to take back.

    But even today, after all, today is to talk about marriage.

    What''s more, it''s his precious grandson. It doesn''t hurt to let shitianyi run a few words.

    Besides, he is really happy. He can''t sleep these days.

    Dream of the little great grandson with him, behind him, crying "grandfather".

    Looking at Tianyi''s subdued appearance, Fu linlie said triumphantly: "I am really happy to have a little great grandson, but the child is also your little grandson. Are you really not happy at all?"

    Shi Tianyi curled her lips and denied the truth: "I have nothing to be happy about. The child is the blood of your Fu family. She was born with the surname Fu, but not with our family name."

    Fu linlie turned a deaf ear to his sour tone. Instead, he was elated and added fuel to the fire: "of course, the child is the future successor of our Fu family. Of course, his surname is Fu."

    "Hum..."

    When Tianyi is dissatisfied with a cold hum.

    At this time, Fulin lie felt that the old thing was jealous.

    He said with a smile: "Oh, don''t be jealous. The child is your own grandson. He has half of your family''s blood and is also your family''s child."

    "Yes, the children born to Xiaonian are also the treasures of our family."

    When Tianyi was immediately coaxed into smiling.

    He will have a close grandson. He is the child of Xiaonian and Chenhan. Their children must be excellent.

    His daughter is beautiful, Chen Han is also long handsome.

    Their two children, the girl must be beautiful, the boy must be dignified.

    Fu linlie said with a look of longing: "right! After that, the two of us are waiting to have fun with our grandchildren. "

    When Tianyi glanced at him: "OK, look, you are happy, saliva will flow out."

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu linlie burst into laughter.

    "Since Chen Han and Xiao Nian are going to get married, have you chosen a good day? When is the date of marriage

    Fu Chen cold looked at grandfather, they really did not discuss the date of marriage, how should this answer father-in-law.

    He was anxious to get a license to get married, because he wanted to have a big stomach.

    He didn''t want to let Niannian be wronged, so he was in a hurry to get the evidence first.

    But now his father-in-law asked, he felt that he did not consider.

    On second thought, he could not be blamed for his thoughtlessness.

    Niannian doesn''t plan to hold a wedding now, so they haven''t discussed the wedding date.

    Can see father-in-law''s appearance, is wants to hold the wedding as soon as possible.

    Would he be furious if he told his father-in-law that the wedding would not be held?

    Fu Chen Han hesitated for a while to open the mouth to explore: "father in law, do you have any suggestions about the wedding?"

    When Tianyi thought about it, she said: "I certainly hope to have a grand wedding and marry xiaonianfeng and Guangguang."ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Chen Han''s heart sank and thought it was over. His father-in-law wanted a grand wedding.

    What can I do now?

    Just when he was worried, Shi Tianyi said, "but after all, this is your wedding. In the end, it depends on your own meaning. We elders will not have any opinions. What does Xiaonian mean?"

    Fu Chen Han secretly relieved, but fortunately, his father-in-law understood the great righteousness.

    He replied cautiously: "I have discussed this matter with Niannian. She means not to hold the wedding first."

    "No wedding?"

    "Yes."

    When Tianyi frowned at Fu Chen Han: "what do you mean?"

    Fu Chen Han replied: "I respect the will of recitation. She is pregnant with a child. A few days ago, she also moved her fetal Qi and needs to be raised for a period of time. I''m afraid that I will be tired of her when I hold a wedding at this time, so..."

    "Moved? How can you move the fetal gas? "

    As soon as I heard that her daughter moved, Tianyi was nervous.

    Fu Chen Han some self reproachful answer: "is that day when she was kidnapped, she wanted to escape, as a result, accidentally moved fetal gas."

    Shi Tianyi''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot: "so those kidnappers hurt her? How did you hurt her? "

    Fu Chen cold hastily denied: "no, those people did not dare to move her, it is she did not know that she was pregnant, want to try to escape, the results hurt the child in the stomach."

    "What did the kidnappers do?"

    "Father-in-law, these things to me to deal with, you can rest assured, similar things will never happen again, if anyone dares to hurt the slightest bit, I will definitely let that life is better than death."

    "Good."

    Fu Chen Han a pair of eyes son quietly Piao Gu Xinmei one eye, is only a trace of one eye, when Tianyi did not find his eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "Rebirth is sensitive, but Gu Xinmei and Shi Ranran feel it. Her eyes are like cold light, and their eyes are sharp like a sword. She shakes unconsciously.

    When Ran Ran Ran is scared to lower his head, completely dare not and he look at.

    Gu Xinmei''s heart trembled slightly. She didn''t know what Fu Chen Han meant?

    Why do you have such eyes? When talking about the girl being kidnapped, why do you hate her so much and almost warn her.

    That girl was kidnapped and she has nothing to do with, is Fu Chenhan suspicious of her?

    Is it suspected that she was secretly involved in the kidnapping?

    How could it be that she and Li Jiagen did not have an intersection, and did not know that they would kidnap that girl.

    If she had known it in advance, she did not deny that she might have stepped in.

    Let that girl suffer from it, but she didn''t know about it.

    The kidnapping incident is clearly what the Li family did. Is this to be counted on her head?

    Can''t, Fu Chen cold has not yet come to have no scruples, to her plant booty frame up time.

    The look in his eyes just now was a warning to her, warning her not to play that girl''s idea again.

    What he said was obvious, which was to her and Ran Ran Ran.

    It seems that Fu Chen cold already knew that she wanted to get rid of that girl by every means these years.

    How could it be concealed from his eyes.

    No matter how secret she did, he couldn''t have discovered it. She was too careless.

    No, it is not that she is too careless, but Fu Chen Han is too concerned about that girl.

    He looked at the girl more than her eyes.

    Before she because take into account Fu Chen cold, so did not dare how to hand entrap that wench, later want to deal with that wench is more difficult.

    That wench does not like Fu Chen Han, he protects her so tightly.

    Now that wench seems to have changed her outlook on him, not only seems to like Fu Chen Han.

    Even now still pregnant, although the child is not Fu Chen Han''s, he seems not to care.

    That girl is pregnant, her self-protection ability will decline, she is more likely to be hurt calculation.

    This point Fu Chen cold should be very clear.

    Fu Chen Han is not for the child in her stomach, just for the safety of that girl, he will be more careful.

    He will protect the girl tightly. It seems that she decided not to do it for the time being.

    At this time, if you want to make a move, you will not only be caught by Fu Chen Han, but also cause the suspicion of Tianyi.

    She''s not such a fool. She''s got to get up in the face of difficulties.

    In fact, Gu Xinmei was a little flustered.

    Over the years, she was cautious and didn''t dare to do anything to directly hurt the girl, so she didn''t arouse the suspicion of shitianyi.

    But what happened at the last engagement banquet made Shi Tianyi suspicious of her.

    These days she can feel the alienation of shitianyi to her.

    From time to time, there was disgust and dissatisfaction with my daughter.

    In the past, I was also dissatisfied with Ranran, but that was the expression of love''s deep responsibility.

    He still loves Ranran in his heart, but in front of the girl, because he has to take into account the feelings of the girl, he will be restrained.

    Now it''s totally different.

    Perhaps when he saw his daughter now, he thought of the humiliation she had given to his family, which made him face down.

    But this has happened, she can only slowly repair the image of her daughter in his heart.

    Fu Chen cold can see that Gu Xinmei has already been disorderly. The cold of his eyes slightly converges and looks at the time of Tianyi.

    See him seem to be in indecision, Fu Chen cold open a mouth to ask: "father-in-law, do you still have what to take into account about the matter of not holding a wedding for the time being?"

    When Tianyi did not scruple to reply: "your marriage is a big event after all, if you don''t hold a wedding, I feel a little aggrieved."

    Fu Chenhan knew that his father-in-law was in love with his daughter. At this time, he said anything that would make his father-in-law feel resentful and hesitant. He did not know how to open his mouth again and again.

    At this time, Fu linlie opened his mouth and turned around: "in law, it''s not that we don''t hold the wedding ceremony, but we don''t hold the wedding ceremony for the time being. We can have a grand wedding when we want to wait for the baby to be born."

    When Tianyi some displeasure way: "Xiaonian now lives in Jingyuan has been pointed out, if again big stomach live in Jingyuan, it is not more stabbed spine ah!"

    When he said this, he glared at Fu Chen Han, and he lowered his head.

    However, Tianyi continued to say: "at the beginning, Chen Han insisted on letting her move to Jingyuan. I didn''t agree with her. It was you who repeatedly promised not to bully her, and would respect and love her. I also want you to cultivate feelings, so I can''t help but agree to it, but now..."

    "Sorry, I broke my promise."Fu Chen cold heart although aggrieved, still can bow to admit a mistake.

    Whether he has touched Niannian or not, now Niannian is pregnant, and he is speechless.

    Just now my father-in-law complained about him, and then he came back. It seems that his father-in-law is still in a bad mood.

    See grandson generation lesson, Fu Lin lie immediately is not happy.

    He was not happy with the time of Tianyi: "I said you are so pedantic."

    "Why am I so pedantic?"

    "Yes, you are not pedantic."

    "Hum..."

    Seeing that Shi Tianyi refuses to give in like this, Fu linlie is helpless. Who asked him to come here today to pay the bride price.

    When his grandson wants to marry his daughter, he doesn''t want to be nice to him, but he is short of him.

    Fu linlie took a look at his grandson and then said, "OK, since the parents want to let their daughter get married, we will do it according to your will, and the wedding will be held as usual."

    "Grandpa, miss her now, really..."

    When Fu Chen Han heard his grandfather let go of his mouth, he could not hold his breath immediately. But before he finished speaking, he received a look from Fu linlie and immediately understood it.

    It seems that grandfather is going to be the father-in-law, the two elders fight wisdom and courage, he still do not want to participate.

    So he was silent.

    God fight, he looked at the line, anyway, no matter how the final fight, he can get married to read on the line.

    He didn''t want to take care of other things. At this time, no matter to his grandfather or father-in-law, he would be hated by another one. He was not so stupid and had to take part in it.

    When Tianyi''s face relaxed: "it''s almost the same. When will the wedding be held?"

    "Then the wedding will be held in three days."

    Shi Tianyi was surprised: "so fast?"

    Fu linlie raised his eyebrows and asked, "what? Three days is not enough time for you to prepare your dowry? "

    "I..."

    "Our Fu family can hold a grand wedding in one day, but three days is not enough for you?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    "Reborn Fu linlie, this is obviously running on him, when Tianyi wrung his eyebrows and said:" Fu old man, are you on purpose? "

    "What on purpose?"

    When Tianyi asked: "we are ready for dowry for a day, but Xiaonian is not moved, do you need to stay in bed? You are going to have a wedding in three days. Have you considered my daughter''s health? "

    Fu linlie said sarcastically: "ouch So you know, considering your daughter''s physical condition, I thought you wanted to marry your daughter in such a beautiful way that you didn''t care about your daughter''s life or death! "

    "You..."

    When Tianyi suddenly became angry, the old thing was his army, he was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.

    Seeing two people want to quarrel again, Fu Chen Han wants to open his mouth and is afraid of burning himself, and finally shut up.

    Fu linlie didn''t mean to be aggressive. He coaxed: "all right, don''t be angry. You don''t know what kind of wedding you want. We can do it in Fu''s family. It''s not allowed now."

    "That doesn''t hurt my daughter."

    "I don''t want to be wronged."

    "You are not worried about your little great grandson," he murmured ungratefully

    Fu linlie denied with a smile: "in law, what you said is wrong. I''m thinking for Xiaonian. If something happened to the little great grandson, it would hurt Xiaonian''s body. What''s your father''s concern about her miscarriage?"

    "Er..."

    When Tianyi was suddenly blocked speechless.

    He is clear that a woman''s miscarriage may lead to lifelong infertility. This risk can''t be taken by Xiaonian.

    Compared with the daughter''s body, the wedding or anything is not important.

    After careful consideration, Shi Tianyi still compromised.

    "Forget it. Since Xiaonian means that, it''s up to you."

    Listen to the reluctance in his tone, Fu Chen cold also has some reason to lose.

    If he wants to marry his daughter, he can''t feel wronged.

    After thinking about it, he said, "father-in-law, I don''t want Niannian to be wronged, so the wedding will be held as usual, and it will be held in three days."

    Fu linlie frowned and asked, "when will it be held?"

    "According to my grandfather, it will be held in three days."

    "No way."

    "How can this work?"

    This time, Fu linlie and Shi Tianyi spoke at the same time, and both of them disagreed.

    "Grandfather, father-in-law, please don''t worry. The wedding will be held as usual. I don''t need to attend the wedding. I can attend alone."

    "What do you mean?" asked Shi Tianyi

    Fu Chen Han patiently replied: "the body of reciting is not suitable for hard work. This wedding is for outsiders to see. After that, a more grand wedding will be held. It''s not too late to attend the ceremony again. Can you be satisfied with your father-in-law?"

    "There is no bride at the wedding. What do outsiders think and say about you?"

    Fu Lin lie displeased rebuke: "you this is nonsense."

    "Grandfather, I''m not in the eye of the unexpected, as long as my father-in-law is satisfied."

    Fu Chenhan knew that he was ashamed of his grandfather, but he wanted to marry and read, and wanted to satisfy his father-in-law. This was the only way.

    When Tianyi heart is also very clear, if there is no bride on the wedding, when the joke is Fu Chen Han, the person who is slapped is Fu Chen Han, it is their Fu family face lost.

    Originally small read is not willing to marry Fu Chen Han, no longer appear in the wedding.

    Outsiders will speculate that Xiaonian will not marry Fu Chen Han. They dare not laugh at Fu Chen Han. They don''t know how to ridicule him.

    This is humiliation to Fu Chenhan and Fu family.

    Such humiliation Fu Chen Han is willing to endure, was openly slapped face also does not care.

    Fu Chen Han this is to give enough time family face, also enough to show that he has much respect for pet small read.

    He was willing to endure such humiliation, and shitianyi felt that he could not go too far.

    He has Fu Chenhan''s son-in-law who will laugh in his dreams.

    The eyes of the outsider seem to be less important.

    "OK, it will be done according to your and Xiaonian''s wishes. The wedding will not be held for the time being."

    Said he turns his head to order Gu Xinmei of one side: "you go upstairs to take out the registered permanent residence book to Chen Han."

    "Did you agree?"

    "Well."

    Gu Xinmei got up and went upstairs. She was really surprised. Just now, she did not give in. She didn''t want to lose the face of Shi''s family. She agreed soon.

    Fu Chen is cold and immediately happy.

    "Thank you, father-in-law."

    "OK, we''ll be a family in the future. What''s more polite?"

    "Yes, it''s all family.""When will I get my marriage certificate?"

    Fu Chen cold thought to reply: "perhaps these days, I go back to discuss with Niannian."

    "Well."

    Afraid of father-in-law''s heart is still not happy, Fu Chen cold hastily added: "I listen to read, read to say when to get a certificate, we will when."

    When Tianyi was happy that her daughter was spoiled like this, but on the surface, she said: "the marriage certificate should be received earlier. If you can''t hold the wedding ceremony, you should always have some earlier."

    Fu Chen Han hastily nodded: "yes, I will tell Niannian that when I get the marriage certificate, I will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau in a big way, so that everyone can see it."

    "Well."

    See the father-in-law''s face to ease, Fu Chen Han continued: "I and read the marriage certificate will also let the media direct exposure, absolutely will not let people think that read is no name not divided pregnancy."

    "Ha ha OK, that''s it. Get the certificate early. "

    This time, Tianyi was coaxed into smiling.

    "Good."

    Fu Chen Han smiles and nods.

    When in a good mood, Tianyi smiles and greets Fu linlie: "come on, let''s go on drinking tea. After that, our two families can be a family, and Chen Han is my half son."

    Looking at their happy and imaginative appearance of the future, a touch of malice flashed through their eyes.

    Especially to see Fu linlie that can not close the corner of the mouth, she is in the heart disdain a smile, now how happy he is, in a few days will have more disappointment and pain.

    Fu Chenhan wants to get married as soon as possible. She doesn''t have much time. She is too lazy to watch their gossip here. She wants to find a way to stir up the marriage as soon as possible.

    She suddenly stood up and looked at Tianyi smiling, clever and gentle said: "Dad, I have some headache, first go to rest."

    "Well, you go up and have a rest."

    At the moment, shitianyi is in a good mood and has a good face to Shi Ranran.

    When Ran Ran has turned his head to look at the side of the Fu Lin lie: "Fu grandfather, Chen Han brother Ran Ran Ran excuse me."

    "Well."

    Fu Lin lie lightly should a.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "Reborn Fu Chen Han didn''t even lift her eyes. The woman''s stomach was full of bad water, and she was bored to see her.

    He knew exactly what she wanted to do, if not for the wrong occasion.

    He would have been so insidious and cunning that he would have done it to her.

    He didn''t even pay attention to his warning. It seems that it''s time to clean her up.

    This woman stay at home is a disaster, but she is the father-in-law''s daughter-in-law, he really can''t do too much.

    Now I don''t know what Nian Nian Nian thinks, and she doesn''t allow him to interfere in cleaning up.

    If it was not for the demands of the recitation and the father-in-law, he could not tolerate the woman''s repeated challenges to his bottom line.

    When Ran Ran Ran rushed upstairs to find Gu Xinmei, she would like to make a good plan with her mother. She must make good use of such a big handle.

    "Mommy..."

    Gu Xinmei was in a trance when she pushed the door and closed it.

    Now the downstairs are chatting happily, no one will come upstairs.

    "Why did you come up?"

    In fact, she was not surprised when her daughter came up. She was a little bit out of breath, and her daughter was even more out of breath.

    How can she not know Ran Ran Ran''s obsession with Fu Chen Han.

    "Mommy, I will never allow that bitch to marry brother Chen Han. No one can marry him except me."

    Shi Ran Ran had a firm attitude and did not beat around the bush.

    Gu Xinmei took her hand with heartache: "Ran Ran Ran, Mommy knows what''s on your mind, but now I can''t stop it. Your father was satisfied with Fu Chenhan''s winning. Only because the girl didn''t agree, he kept dragging. Now the girl has agreed, and your father won''t object."

    When Ran Ran''s eyes flashed a cruel: "how can''t stop, I still have such a big handle in my hand, don''t you forget it?"

    "What do you want to do?"

    "Mummy, don''t you understand what I want to do

    Gu Xinmei hit the nail on the head and asked, "do you want to use the wild seeds in her stomach to stop this marriage?"

    When Ran Ran nodded: "yes, mummy, you should be smarter than me. You should also know that it is time to poke out this matter now. When she marries brother Chen Han, it will be difficult for them to divorce again."

    "But..."

    Gu Xinmei was hesitant. Shi Ran Ran went on to say, "Mommy, I will never allow her to marry brother Chen Han. Even if they can get divorced in the future, she will take away half of the Fu''s family property, which will be mine in the future, and I will not allow her to separate."

    Looking at her resolute daughter, Gu Xinmei suddenly remembered Fu Chenhan''s warning just now. She said timidly, "Ran Ran, Fu Chenhan is a ruthless and unscrupulous man. Have you forgotten his previous warnings?"

    When Ran Ran Ran did not care: "so what? Does he dare to kill me

    "He could have killed our mother and daughter."

    Looking at Gu Xinmei who was frightened by Fu Chen''s cold, Ran Ran Ran couldn''t help frowning: "Mommy, how did you suddenly become so counselled? Where is your courage to murder dad?"

    Gu Xinmei replied with indifference: "Ran Ran Ran, your father is not terrible. After all, I have been married with him for so many years. It''s very simple for me to kill him without being aware of it, and no one gives him a head, but Fu Chen Han is different, he..."

    "How is he?"

    "He will kill us mercilessly."

    When Ran Ran Ran raised a sneering smile: "Mommy, I am the daughter of the time family, you are the hostess of the time family, even if he wants to kill us, it is not so simple."

    "But in case..."

    "Nothing in case, not to say that Dad will protect us, Chen Han brother will have some scruples, even for the sake of that slut, he dare not really how to us, he hurt the bitch to the heart, I am the sister of that bitch, he can''t kill."

    Gu Xinmei said thoughtfully: "you don''t know Fu Chen Han''s ruthless, he won''t be afraid of anyone and things."

    "Mommy, can''t you see clearly after all these years? Chen Han elder brother already knew that we secretly do those hands and feet, you to that cheap person does the thing to conceal him, but he still did not dare to move you? "

    This reminds Gu Xinmei that what she has done in recent years has not been concealed from Fu Chenhan. She connives at the girl openly and treats her harshly secretly, and makes her a pampered and willful idiot and a waste.

    Even a few times also want to kill the girl, but Fu Chen Han did not hand to her, just secretly protect the girl.

    Maybe this time

    Seeing Gu Xinmei wavering, when Ran Ran Ran immediately lobbied: "Mommy, that slut is his weakness and his only consideration. He won''t move the relative of the bitch. I must break up this marriage."

    Gu Xinmei looked at her daughter''s expectant eyes, and immediately softened. Her IQ was also offline for a moment."Fu Han''s attitude is too big to think of. She can''t think of it as a big risk. She can''t take it as a big risk."

    Gu Xinmei so abnormal, when Ran Ran can not help but frown, suspicious looking at Mommy.

    Before, as long as she was coquettish, no matter what it was, mummy would agree. How could she disagree this time?

    "Why?" she asked

    Gu Xinmei cold face reply: "Fu Chen cold heart full of eyes are that girl, even if you ignore Fu Chen Han''s warning, poke this matter out, stir this marriage affair yellow, then how can it be?"

    "So I can..." Married Chen Han elder brother.

    Before Shi Ran Ran''s words were finished, Gu Xinmei mercilessly interrupted: "no way, he can''t marry you, so this kind of thing can''t be done."

    When Ran Ran was poured by a basin of cold water in her heart, she looked at Gu Xinmei wrongly: "how is it impossible? Mommy, do you think your daughter is not as good as that bitch? "

    Looking at her daughter''s tearful appearance, Gu Xinmei was deeply distressed and realized that she had just said something heavy.

    She soothed her voice: "baby, you are the baby of Mommy''s heart. In the eyes of Mommy, you are the best. Of course, that cheap girl can''t compare with you."

    "Why doesn''t Mommy help me

    Gu Xinmei said earnestly: "it''s not that mommy refuses to help you, but Fu Chen doesn''t get into the cold oil and salt, and he can''t find a chance to calculate him. Last time you thought..."

    When Ran Ran Ran said shamelessly, "if you have a chance, as long as you stir up Huang''s marriage, I will have time to plan. I will certainly have a chance to calculate Chen Han''s brother. I must climb up to his bed."

    "Well Forget it, I don''t care about it. Do it if you want to! "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    "Rebirth Gu Xinmei is very clear about her daughter. If she wants to do it, she can''t stop it.

    Besides, she was also afraid that the girl would marry into the Fu family, which made it more difficult to deal with her.

    Later, with the support of Fu family, Tianyi group will fall into her hands sooner or later.

    So many years have passed.

    As long as that girl can''t marry into Fu''s family, she can rest assured.

    As for whether Ran Ran Ran could marry into the Fu family, she didn''t want to ask for it.

    When Ran Ran Ran was ecstatic looking at her: "really? Mommy, did you agree? "

    Gu Xinmei nodded: "agreed, you do it yourself, remember not to expose yourself."

    "What do you mean? Mommy, won''t you help me

    "If you can''t keep the recording in your hand, you can''t take part in it."

    When Ran Ran happily nodded: "I understand."

    The two mother and daughter of the villa by the lake are thinking about how to trap them and how to stir up the marriage.

    Can be read in the garden, at the moment is comfortable lying in the garden in the sun.

    Sister Qin smilingly sent the strawberry to her mouth and coaxed her lovingly: "young lady, please try this strawberry again. It''s said that Cream Strawberry is delicious."

    "Well..."

    When read like a child like to be served, simply she has been used to.

    Feel Qin sister-in-law and Fu Chenhan are the same, already regarded her as a crying baby.

    She hasn''t dropped her foot since she came back last night.

    Except for the mouth, he didn''t move anywhere. It''s really clothes to reach out and food to open mouth.

    "Young lady, try the cherries again. It''s sour and sweet. It''s delicious."

    Just after eating the strawberries in her mouth, Mrs. Qin sent a cheriko to her mouth. She thought that she couldn''t eat any more.

    She turned her face and complained, "sister Qin, I really can''t eat any more. I haven''t stopped my mouth since I got up. It''s been eating for more than an hour."

    Sister Qin said with a smile, "ha ha My husband told me when he went out that he would let you eat more. "

    When Niannian touched the round tummy, unripe and loveless way: "he knew that let me eat more food, I have eaten a lot, the stomach has eaten a big ball."

    "Little madam, you have a big stomach because you have a baby in your stomach. How can you eat something?"

    Sister Qin''s tone is just that of coaxing children.

    When Niannian read some headache to help forehead, Fu Chen cold walk when do not know how to account for.

    When she got up, she was carried to and fro by two strong maids, and it was even more exaggerated when she was carried downstairs.

    On the dining room table, there are a variety of breakfast tables, all of which are made up of soup. The ancient emperors are not so exaggerated.

    She was dazzled by so many soup tonics, and sister Qin coaxed her to eat.

    As a result, she only tasted one mouthful, which almost put her to death.

    She wanted to go for a walk in the garden, but sister-in-law Qin stopped her.

    It was ordered by Fu Chen Han that her feet should not be touched with the ground, otherwise all the servants in the house would be punished.

    When Niannian said she wanted to bask in the sun, but sister-in-law Qin didn''t agree.

    Finally, she moved out of mubai''s medical advice, and sister-in-law agreed to let her out of the house.

    On the way to the garden, she was also carried by two stout maids.

    She did not know when, Fu Chen Han actually secretly brought out a stretcher from the hospital.

    Obviously, she had been prepared, in case she would not obey and walk on her own.

    The maid at home is more convenient to use the stretcher, and refuses to let her go.

    When she got to the garden, she thought she could go down.

    When she saw the big bed in the garden, she completely accepted her life.

    This is Mu Bai''s bad idea, let Fu Chen Han move the bed to the garden, or sofa to the garden.

    I didn''t expect him to do it.

    It shows how nervous he is with her and her children.

    Now look at the long table beside the bed with all kinds of fruits on it. I can''t help but feel a headache.

    Mu Bai said one day let her eat six meals, this word Fu Chen cold obviously also put in the heart.

    Isn''t he afraid to make her fat?

    She never told him that she was not fat at all.

    Fu Chen Han is not afraid of her to eat fat, after giving birth to a baby, does his figure go out of shape?

    She also checked the Internet these days, many women will change their constitution after giving birth to children.

    If her constitution changes after giving birth to a child, she will not be killed if she does not eat fat but becomes fat after drinking water.

    Look now Fu Chen cold hate to let him eat eight meals a day, obviously is not concerned about her figure.No, even if he didn''t care, she couldn''t let herself go like this.

    She has to be responsible for her body and manage it well.

    She always thought that she wanted to be an enviable spicy mother.

    Even after giving birth to a child, she is a hot mother with a devil''s body.

    Moreover, she has a kind of feeling, always feel Fu Chen cold seems to be in the routine of her, he wants to feed her fat intentionally.

    In this way, her chances of attracting bees and butterflies and attracting rotten peach blossoms are greatly reduced.

    Tut Tut, we have to say that Fu Chen Han is really dark enough. In order to strangle his potential rival in the cradle, he really tried his best.

    All the time in digging a hole for her, if not careful, she will be his routine, to compensate themselves.

    "Little lady, have some more bird''s nest soup!"

    When Niannian is in a trance, sister-in-law Qin picks up the bird''s nest and prepares to feed her.

    "Ah, ah, ah..."

    She looked up to the sky and exclaimed, "sister Qin, please let me go! If you eat any more, you''ll burst. "

    Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Qin said, "you should eat more

    "What''s a good way?"

    "Eat more bird''s nest, baby''s skin is good, your skin will be good."

    "Even if it''s good, I can''t eat any more. You can''t let me have a rest."

    Sister Qin put down the bird''s nest in her hand and nodded with a smile: "OK, I won''t eat it first. Lunch is ready, and we can have dinner later."

    "Ah, ah, ah..."

    When Niannian really want to be driven crazy, Qin sister-in-law is really too exaggerated, completely get the true biography of Fu Chen Han, carry out his order meticulously.

    What is she going to do with the rest of her life?

    Life can''t be loved

    Seeing that she was so angry, Mrs. Qin tried to persuade her nervously: "little lady, don''t roll over and over again. Be careful to hurt the child in the stomach."

    "The child is very good and healthy, but I am going to be driven crazy."

    "Young lady, just bear with me for a few more days, sir, as long as..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    "When she was born again, Niannian glared angrily at sister-in-law:" sister Qin, do you only have Mr. Qin in your eyes? I don''t think you have me in your eyes

    "Sorry, I said the wrong thing."

    Sister Qin thought she was really angry and quickly admitted her mistake.

    "Hum..."

    She pretended to be angry and wanted to catch her breath. She would be crazy again.

    Even babies can''t be taken care of in this way. They should be given breathing time.

    While Qin''s sister-in-law bowed her head to admit her mistake, she secretly moved her body and quietly went down from the other side of the bed.

    As soon as her feet fell on the ground, she felt an impulse to run away, but she did not forget the child in her stomach.

    She wasn''t so capricious, she just wanted to walk around and take a walk in the garden.

    Carefully covered his stomach, toward the side of the garden.

    When I am in a beautiful mood, I feel the sun is warm and the air is full of flowers. The world is really beautiful.

    "Young lady, you..."

    "How can you get out of bed?"

    Seeing that she got out of bed, sister-in-law Qin rushed to dissuade her. Before she finished speaking, Fu Chen''s voice suddenly rang out in the garden, with a strong worry and concern in her voice.

    Hear his voice, when read the heart fierce a shudder, whole body also follow a stiff.

    Clearly feel that he did not do anything wrong, but the guilty dare not turn to look at his eyes.

    Listening to the sound of his nearer and nearer steps, the heart of recitation was raised to his throat.

    Knowing that he was not going to do anything to her, she could not help but feel a little afraid, even though she was scolding her.

    After all, now his tricks to punish her are full of tricks, and she really can''t bear it.

    Fu Chen Han walked to her side, did not wait for time to read to say what, he bent down to beat her to hold up, stride toward the house.

    My father-in-law gave him the Hukou book today.

    After he got the account book, he didn''t want to delay for a moment. He went home like an arrow, for fear that she would disobey.

    As a result, she did not listen to his advice.

    Last night, he chattered so much, told her n times not to get out of bed, she was ignored.

    I really want to piss him off.

    When nianniannian put his arm around his neck and looked at him with a gloomy face, his mouth pulled out a smile.

    Holding his voice, he called sweetly: "my husband..."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Chen cold face ignore her, go directly into the room, embrace her to go toward upstairs bedroom.

    When Niannian thought it was over, I didn''t know how to punish her.

    When she was in the hospital, he punished her if she didn''t obey.

    Although she is pregnant, he will not really do anything, but always let her shy can not look up.

    She is very advised to bury her face in his neck socket, like a small milk cat random rub.

    "Husband, don''t be so angry. The calm face is very frightening. I''m afraid..."

    Listen to her say so, Fu Chen Han''s facial expression slightly relaxed a bit, but how can''t see.

    "Husband, I just bask in the sun in the garden, nothing else has been done, isn''t this all right?"

    Her warm breath went directly into his ears and spread all over his body. His blood was boiling immediately.

    Fu Chen Han gently put her on the bed, when Niannian originally wanted to get up and continue to coax him, but he whole person pressed up.

    He didn''t give her any chance to resist and speak. He just kisses her red lips.

    Some were eager to pry open her lips and squeeze them between her lips and teeth.

    "Well..."

    When Niannian is suddenly kisses, some are at a loss, a pair of hands flustered against his chest.

    His kiss was not the same as that of punishing her. Today, his kiss is urgent and domineering.

    As if to swallow her, want to rub her into the blood.

    These days he always likes to be intimate with her, but he is always so gentle, not like today.

    Fu Chenhan knows his madness, so many years of hope has finally come true.

    At the moment he got the account book, he felt that she really belonged to him.

    She''s his wife.

    At that moment, he wanted to do this, want to kiss her hard, and want her to belong to him completely.

    But he knew not. He had the last shred of reason.

    Know to take care of her belly baby, also know that her body can not bear his request.

    He forced down the desire of the body, reluctantly let her go, and if he did not let go, she would be suffocated.

    It seemed that she was frightened by his warm kiss. Her eyes were full of panic.He bowed his head to kiss her forehead, hoarse way: "wife, you are really my wife in the future."

    "You..."

    "My father-in-law has agreed that we can get the marriage certificate."

    Looking at him a pair of shining eyes, full of deep love.

    "When read sweet smile:" Dad, he really agreed

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan nodded.

    "Did he scold you? Is he angry? "

    "No

    Fu Chen Han said to take out the Hukou book in his pocket and offer treasure like: "you see, my father-in-law has given me the Hukou book. We can go to get the certificate now, and you will be my wife after that."

    "Didn''t dad blame you for not having a wedding for the time being?"

    When Niannian some do not believe that will be so smooth, for fear that his father will embarrass him.

    Fu Chen cold side lying on the bed, embrace her into the arms, tone difficult to hide the joyful answer: "no, grandfather persuades father-in-law, temporarily not to hold the wedding ceremony, father-in-law is also very worried about your body can not bear, so he has no opinion."

    "I wish I didn''t blame you."

    When Niannian is not afraid of anything, she is afraid that he will be wronged, the slightest bit of injustice in this life does not want him to bear.

    "Let''s get the certificate."

    Fu Chen Han is full of expectation, eager for the next second to hold the marriage certificate in his hand.

    When nianniannian is a little too sad to laugh at, is it too urgent?

    Just got the Hukou book to go to get the card, not said before she can get out of bed again?

    Didn''t he allow her to get out of bed at all?

    Is this an exception now to get a marriage certificate?

    When Niannian pretended to be discontented and pushed him away, he said with resentment: "don''t you say I can''t get out of bed? Since you can''t get out of bed, how to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and how to get the marriage certificate will be discussed later. "

    Fu Chen cold how can not hear her tone of resentment, he did not care in her ear whispered: "wife, I can hold you all the way."

    "No

    When Niannian thought without thinking, she knew that Fu Chen Han was really able to do it.

    That''s really too swaggering. If she was held by him all the way, she would be too shy to raise her head.

    I also know that the update is slow recently, but I have tenosynovitis, and I can''t even hold the chopsticks. I really can''t code any more. So parents can be patient.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    "Rebirth" shy

    Fu Chen cold finish saying also bad blow a breath toward her ear, itch she shrinks neck.

    "There''s no shyness," she denies

    "Let''s get the certificate now."

    Fu Chen Han is really impatient.

    He had planned to wait until she could get out of bed, but he felt a little uneasy. He always felt that something would happen. He still wanted to get the certificate first.

    Now, sweetheart is like soft cotton.

    But he was really afraid that all this was false.

    These days when she suddenly changed her attitude, he was immersed in sweetness every day.

    Has gradually forgotten before her indifference and resolute, but today suddenly do not know what happened, his mind always appears in her mind that disgusted with his face.

    Seeing that she didn''t answer for a long time, Fu Chenhan asked again: "wife, shall we go to get the certificate now?"

    This time, Niannian felt his seriousness. He really wanted to get the certificate now.

    But she hesitated, not that she didn''t want to marry him.

    It''s just that she doesn''t want to marry her with suspicion in his heart.

    Now the child in her stomach is not his, Fu Chen cold heart is afraid to still hold the attitude of doubt.

    Although he didn''t show it at all, he disguised himself well.

    She seemed to believe her and her baby in her stomach, but after hearing her conversation with Shi Ran Ran.

    There was doubt in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, and even though he was good at camouflage, she could see it.

    When nianniannian just doesn''t want him to force himself, she knows how much he cares about her.

    Fu Chen Han shows concern, more is concerned about her physical condition.

    She cares about the baby in her stomach, which is also because she is very nervous, baby, he is also love my dog.

    But how much affection does he have for the baby?

    Do you believe it''s his son?

    The answer is obviously No. in that case, wait for the result of the examination.

    After the paternity test report is put in front of him and the slightest doubt in his mind is eliminated, it is not too late for them to get a certificate to get married.

    As long as she can get married, as long as she is not illegitimate, it is enough for her.

    As for when to get the certificate, she didn''t care at all.

    "What''s the matter? Why do you look at me like this? "

    Her gaze, so that Fu Chen cold inexplicable some of the heart, they do not know what in the heart.

    "Nothing."

    "Let''s go now..." Get a marriage certificate.

    "No

    Fu Chen Han''s words have not finished, when Niannian refused.

    He frowned uneasily, and his eyes darkened.

    "Why? You... "

    Did she really go back on her word?

    These days, he seems to be floating in the clouds, happy some floating.

    Is all this sweetness false, is all to let him relax vigilance?

    Did she really not want to marry him?

    No, it''s impossible.

    These days, she looked at him with love in her eyes, which could not be fake.

    Even if she still has Lin acquiesced in her heart, that doesn''t mean she doesn''t have him in her heart.

    She loved him, and he was sure that her eyes could not deceive him.

    As for Lin acquiescence in her heart what position, is not more important than he, this point Fu Chen Han some uncertain.

    Anyway, he didn''t want to go into this.

    He doesn''t want to know who he and Lin acquiesce in is more important, who she loves more.

    It''s enough for him to know that she loves him.

    Later, he must be able to drive Lin Mo Xu out of her heart.

    "Don''t think nonsense, husband."

    Seeing the sadness in his eyes, she knew that he was thinking.

    These days, he gradually felt secure again, because she had just refused firmly, and he began to feel uneasy again.

    When nianniannian really wanted to slap herself a few times, how could she not tactfully a little, the attitude slightly eased a little.

    If you have to refuse so decisively, can''t you explain and then refuse?

    She painfully kisses his eyes: "husband, I want to take your hand, into the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate, I don''t want to be carried in by you."

    "What''s the difference?"

    Shi Niannian looked at him with affection and replied, "I want to realize the sentence of" holding the hand of a son and growing old with my son ". You hold me into the Civil Affairs Bureau, which means different things."

    Fu Chen Han for a moment some reaction can not come over, originally she is to want to go hand in hand, rather than be protected by him to walk together, she wants to walk with him side by side happily.

    What she meant was that she didn''t want to be so useless and wanted to be on her own.Doesn''t she want to need his protection all the time?

    But Fu Chen Han doesn''t mind, he can protect her for a lifetime, and is willing to.

    Now she is so independent, so tenacious, everything wants to rely on themselves.

    On the contrary, Fu Chen Han felt that he was useless. He had such a feeling before, and he didn''t seem to be needed.

    Totally not needed, she seems to be able to protect herself well without him.

    Fu Chen Han, who was a little upset in her heart, rubbed her head in disorder, and said, "wife, don''t you need me, don''t you want me?"

    Well

    What kind of brain circuit is this?

    Just now they were not talking about getting married. They all need to get a marriage certificate. Why don''t they say that.

    What does it mean to be coquettish all of a sudden?

    A second small wolf dog into a small milk dog, when reading that some can not keep up with the rhythm.

    Even if some don''t know why he suddenly like this, when the mother''s love is overflowing, she still touches his head and coaxes him like a child.

    "Husband, I will always need you, and I will never want you."

    He looked up at her with joyful eyes: "let''s get the certificate then."

    When read, the moment no language, how to round back.

    What to do?

    So childish Fu Chen Han, she can only coax more patiently: "in a few days, when I can get out of bed, we immediately go to get the certificate, OK?"

    A few days later, he asked

    "Then you have to ask mubai. I have to get out of bed and do it in a few days." Paternity test report.

    "What can I do in a few days?"

    "Nothing."

    She didn''t say the last sentence. She didn''t want him to think more.

    If you let him know why she pushed away, in order to show that he believed her and believed that the baby was his, he must be more determined to get the certificate immediately.

    Fu Chen Han looked at her suspiciously: "you have something to hide from me."

    "No

    "Yes."

    He denied that he was in such a hurry. He was ready to extort a confession.

    "Why didn''t you stay at the lakeside villa to have lunch with dad?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    "Reborn Fu Chen Han facial expression some unnatural reply:" grandfather, he stayed at the lakeside villa to accompany his father-in-law, and I couldn''t get in the conversation between their two elders, so I came back to accompany you and the baby. "

    As a matter of fact, as soon as he got the account book, he was eager to leave because he was in caoying and in Han.

    Even the words "I want to go home with my wife" are written on the forehead. If it can hide the eyes of my grandfather and father-in-law, it means that they are blind.

    At that time, he was on pins and needles, and the monkey was eager to leave, but his grandfather and father-in-law laughed at him.

    Jokes he is henpecked, a second can not see his wife on the sit uneasy.

    Although he was laughed at by his grandfather and father-in-law, he did not care to come back.

    He is the son-in-law of the time family. Nothing else matters.

    Only accompany the wife is the most important.

    He is not afraid of two elders.

    Now he would like to put the recitation in his pocket, not to be separated from her every second.

    "Ha ha..."

    Looking at his awkward appearance, Shi Niannian guessed it.

    He was the only one who could not stay for dinner.

    He came back in such a hurry that he was not afraid to upset his father.

    Fortunately, dad is very satisfied with his son-in-law, otherwise his account book will be robbed back.

    Such light and shallow laughter, like feathers, stirred Fu Chen Han''s heart. The mischievous and cunning of her eyes made his heart burn.

    Fu Chen Han knew that she was aware of it. He bowed his head and gave her a cruel kiss on her neck.

    When Niannian frowns and complains: "ache..."

    "I told you to laugh at me."

    "No, I really don''t laugh at you. I just think you''re cute." There was a strong smile in her voice, which was not convincing if she was serious.

    Fu Chen Han lowers his head again to block her lips, and swallows her laughter. This little woman is going to heaven now.

    These days, she always teases him and burns his lust, but she looks innocent.

    He hated the itching teeth to her intimate punishment, but because he could not really want her, he finally suffered.

    I can only take a cold shower every day.

    Looking at his discontented appearance, the little woman still heartless secretly jokes at him.

    He had nothing to do with her.

    Now it''s all right. He''s starting to laugh openly. He doesn''t even secretly laugh.

    Fu Chenhan felt it necessary to clean her up.

    Otherwise, the Fu family husband gang will not be well.

    When Niannian wants to know that he thinks so, he will certainly smile and ask what his husband Gang is?

    Fu Chen Han of firm want to shake husband Gang, never too much, just mercilessly kiss her a pass.

    A little up and down its hand a time, cheap is also accounted for before she let go.

    When I read the kiss of panting, the whole body is also soft, simply in bed, otherwise she may have to fall down.

    I really doubt that Fu Chenhan had other women before. Otherwise, how could he look like an old hand in love.

    Even more provocative than her two lives.

    Every time, she was defeated and begged for mercy.

    Looking at some of the red and swollen lips she was kissing, Fu Chen''s cold breath was unsteady and said, "don''t say I''m cute, and you''re not allowed to laugh that I''m henpecked."

    When Niannian pretended to be puzzled and asked with a puzzled face: "wife is strict? Who said that? "

    Of course, she knew that the people who dared to say Fu Chenhan in this way were only his brothers, or their grandfather and father. They would always tease Fu Chen Han.

    When I read, I can imagine the bad smile of my grandfather and dad. These two old people are also disrespectful to the old.

    Nothing always likes to bully Fu Chen Han, before grandfather always pit grandson, it seems that father is infected by Fu grandfather.

    In fact, when Niannian occasionally wants to bully him, the man looks serious.

    Fu Chen Han is always reticent in front of outsiders, giving people a feeling that they are not allowed to enter.

    There was a sense of abstinence all over her body, which of course was quite different in front of her.

    In the last life, she didn''t see it. She always felt that he was cold-blooded and merciless, and had an Iron-blooded wrist.

    This life she saw clearly, this man in front of his family, is a paper tiger.

    Especially in front of the grandfather, is a clever child.

    In front of her is even more coquettish and cute to play rogue, where like outsiders to see that.

    At the moment, he pursed his mouth angrily and muttered: "my grandfather and father-in-law all laugh at me and say that I am in the late period of hen pecking and have no cure."

    When Niannian suddenly raised her hand around his neck and looked at him affectionately: "what''s the matter? You''re not happy to say you''re hen pecked? Don''t want to be under my control? Or don''t you want to spoil me"Of course not. How could I not want to love you?"

    "I don''t want to be in charge of that?"

    "No

    Looking at her that pair of tender eyes like water, Fu Chen cold is about to hold.

    He involuntarily swallows saliva, a face infatuated looking at her.

    "Are you hen pecked?"

    "Yes."

    "Poo Hoo..."

    Seeing him as if he was bewitched, his eyes blurred at her, when Niannian finally couldn''t help laughing.

    Is he still the arrogant, decisive and vigorous general manager Fu?

    I''m afraid his brothers have never seen him like this, so cute Fu Chen Han only she has seen.

    Such a clever little milk dog like him, can only let her see.

    When Niannian suddenly felt that he also seemed to have a strong desire for possession.

    But her possessiveness was only to him, and she despised any other man.

    "Wife Wife My wife... "

    Fu Chenhan felt that he was attracted by her eyes and was about to burst, and his body''s dryness and heat could not be vented.

    He could really be suffocated.

    Hot cheek buried in her neck, hoarse voice over and over called her, the tone with confusion and strong desire.

    Shi Niannian understood that he was uncomfortable, because the two bodies were close together, and she could feel him somewhere.

    She knew clearly that he was pleading with her.

    He wanted her to help her.

    She''s not as nervous now as she was before, and she can give herself to him.

    But now the stomach is not allowed, the little guy in the stomach is not stable, how can you do that.

    Even if she wants to lie quietly and bear his love and demand, she is powerless!

    When Niannian read some heartache raised his hand, touched his head, soft voice with guilt: "I I have a baby in my stomach now. When the baby stabilizes, we can... "

    The next words are too shy to say. She is still a woman without human resources. She really can''t say that.

    Ask for monthly ticket message, I tenosynovitis hand pain to death, two fingers code word hard, and turtle speed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    "Rebirth, even though she has been so close to him and is going to marry him, she will still be too shy to look up.

    Her desire and stop, let Fu Chen cold fierce raised face, eyes burning at her, a Mou son as if to burn her as hot.

    He wanted to eat her, and this was the desire that Shi Niannian saw in his eyes.

    A strong desire that is not hidden at all.

    When Niannian''s heart is tight, he won''t really want that?

    Does he really want to ignore the baby in her stomach and eat her directly?

    No, he can''t do anything to her at this time.

    When Niannian raised his hand to protect his chest, a pair of eyes looked like a rogue, watching Fu Chen Han with vigilance.

    "Absolutely not, Fu Chen Han. I don''t want you to come around at this time. I have a baby in my stomach. If you really dare to touch me, I will I just... "

    "How about you?"

    His voice is hoarse and sexy, with a silky smile, a pair of eyebrows slightly raised, looking at her eyes are full of love.

    When Niannian read gently bit to the lips, there is no basis for the threat: "I just I''m really going to be angry, and it''s the kind of anger that can''t be coaxed... "

    Looking at her milk fierce milk fierce staring at him, at the moment she is like a claw and claw kitten, lovely.

    Fu Chen Han suddenly couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha I really want to see it. "

    "What are you looking at?"

    Fu Chen cold gently blow her long eyelashes, voice ambiguous low husky said: "I want to see you angry, and coax bad appearance."

    "You You Hooligans... "

    When nianniannian blushed with shame, he was angry for a long time.

    "Hooligan?"

    Fu Chen Han picks eyebrow to look at her, slender finger swam in her waist.

    Warm thin lip is pasted on her ear Guo even more, low voice asks: "how am I rogue?"

    "You bullied me You still want to You are a hooligan... "

    He smiles in her ear to remind: "wife, we are husband and wife immediately, what I do to you is natural, just kiss you, how can I become a hooligan?"

    "Sophistry, you clearly want to I want to... " Eat me.

    Her face was so red that she could not say a complete word.

    Fu Chen Han vacated a hand, touched her hot cheek, and asked vaguely, "what do I want to do?"

    "You..."

    "How am I?"

    "Ah, ah..."

    When Niannian was ashamed, she raised her hand to cover her face, and did not dare to look at his eyes, which were smiling and affectionate.

    At the moment, she wants to find a seam to drill in. Is this man teasing her?

    The answer is yes. He is teasing her.

    And he also molested very successfully, her face turned red.

    Fu Chen Han another hand in her waist gently squeezed a, when Niannian exclaimed: "ah..."

    At the same time, her hand covering her face was also surprised to take it down.

    Fu Chen cold lightly flicked her forehead, the tone is smiling to ask: "wife, what are you thinking in your head? You''re not thinking about something indescribable, are you? "

    "No I don''t have one. "

    "Really not?"

    When he asked, the hand was not too regular, but slowly swam upward.

    "Well I don''t have one. "

    When Niannian read red face urgent denial, waist itching she couldn''t help wriggling, tone a little embarrassed to stop: "you don''t bully me like this, really itchy ah..."

    Fu Chen cold bad pick eyebrow knows why to ask: "where is itching? Do you want me to scratch? "

    "It''s you..."

    "What happened to me?"

    When Niannian was ashamed and angry, she stared at him and bit his lower lip.

    Why is this man so bad in his bones? He is obviously bullying her.

    At the moment, his big hot hand is still so dishonest in her body ignition.

    It was burning hot to set her on fire, and his fingers seemed to carry electric current, which made him extremely numb wherever he went.

    When I read, it seems that there is a sense of emptiness in my body, which is strange.

    Her eyes slowly become a little blurred, dazed eyes helplessly looking at his eyes.

    When she saw Fu Chen Han''s smile, her eyes were slightly sober.

    It was only now that she understood.

    He was deliberately intimidating and teasing her just now.

    In fact, he didn''t really want to do anything. He just wanted to take advantage of it.

    The bad man, knowing clearly that they can''t do anything, has given her five puzzles and three ways.

    The aggressive and aggressive look in his eyes just now had already been put away.Fu Chenhan flushed her cheek and her head was short circuited.

    A moment of IQ offline when reading, completely forget one thing.

    Forget that she is the man who dotes on the top of his heart.

    He was too late to hurt her. How could he hurt and force her.

    It is even more impossible to force her in love when she is pregnant.

    He can''t give up.

    When thinking, I read the eyes of shame and indignation, and unconsciously become tender and charming.

    Indeed, Fu Chen Han did not really want to eat her.

    He thought for a moment, but he just wanted her to help with her hand.

    Now he is cheap also to take almost, looking at her blurred eyes, he is more satisfied.

    She would be provoked by him, and she would look at him with such eager eyes.

    With his own self-control, he tried to suppress the strong desire in his body.

    How could he have been willing to force her. The woman was so soft now that she was not as arrogant, arrogant and arrogant as before.

    Now this helpless, weak and pitiful look, more like a clawless kitten, fragrant and soft, how could he be willing to hurt her a little bit.

    Even if he wanted her any more and couldn''t control his desire, he didn''t want to ignore it.

    Even if he doesn''t care about the baby in her stomach, he has to take care of her body.

    Fu Chen Han knows her body condition now, if he really does what, her body absolutely cannot bear.

    The child in the stomach must not be able to keep, once the child has an accident.

    That means something happened to her. She may never get pregnant again.

    If that''s the case, then the damage she gets will be more than just physical.

    I''m afraid it''s more psychological harm if she can''t have children again.

    What can I do?

    His thoughts will be gloomy all his life.

    Fu Chenhan absolutely does not want this kind of thing to happen.

    Besides, he didn''t care about the child in her stomach. She said it was their child.

    That''s their baby son. He''s the most important person to think about now.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    "Rebirth, though not yet born, is the most important thing in her heart.

    Although Fu Chen cold heart is a little sour, but also care about their children.

    Since it is his child, there is no reason why he doesn''t care.

    He is not such an animal, and his self-control is not so weak, so he must eat her hard at this time.

    He looked down at the woman under him, her cheek is still some red, a pair of eyes dense with a layer of water vapor, looks particularly attractive and good-looking.

    This little woman is now too hook people, a smile, a look, can make his blood boil.

    Just now he felt that his self-control was strong. Now he could not help swallowing his saliva when he looked at her with such a charming eye.

    It''s really a slap in the face scene. His face really hurts!

    When Niannian felt his eyes become hot again, he quickly raised his hand to cover his eyes.

    A heart immediately followed the heat up.

    "Plopping" heart almost jumped out of his mouth.

    "Don''t look at me like this. You must restrain yourself."

    She panicked to remind him, but also to remind himself to calm down.

    "Ha ha..."

    She is so lovely that he wants to take a bite.

    Fu Chen Han thinks like this, really raise a hand to take her hand, lightly kiss her fingertip.

    It seemed that he didn''t feel greedy for a kiss. He opened his mouth and bit her finger gently.

    When Niannian thought, it seemed that there was an electric current sweeping the whole body.

    How could her fingers be so sensitive? Every time she was bitten by him, she felt

    Feel somewhere is very empty, but also a burst of contraction, this feeling she is also very strange.

    It seems that there is a kind of Want to beat down the impulse of Fu Chenhan.

    As soon as the heat came down, her cheek became hot again.

    When the heart is guilty, Nian Nian Nian secretly takes a glance at him and sees the ambiguous smile in his eyes.

    She is more shy and angry, some flustered want to take back the hand, but Fu Chen Han has no intention to release completely.

    "You Let go of No more... " Yes.

    Several times by Fu Chen cold bite finger experience, let when read muddleheaded some understand something, her finger seems to be her sensitive point.

    But there''s a neck around her ears. Isn''t that her sensitive spot?

    When nianniannian blushed, he thought and asked himself: "how many sensitive points do I have?"

    There is no answer to this question for the time being, because it has not been specifically verified.

    Moreover, this kind of thing, if does not have Fu Chen Han''s cooperation, she also cannot know.

    Ah ah

    What''s going on in her head?

    Actually secretly want him to touch her whole body, confirm how many sensitive points she has.

    Why should this be verified?

    I don''t usually pay attention to them, and I don''t try to tease myself.

    Fu Chen Han saw that she was distracted, and bit her fingertip a little discontented. When he read fiercely, his whole body also followed a slight tremor: "ah Don''t do this... "

    His magnetic voice was a little hoarse: "honey, what are you thinking about? You are not allowed to be distracted at this time

    "No I didn''t think about it. "

    When I read the heart of the drooping eyes, the cheek is hot almost to burn up.

    If Fu Chen Han knew that she was thinking about color things in her heart, I''m afraid she would die laughing.

    His slender fingers raised her chin, thin lips slightly raised a good-looking radian, voice vaguely whispered in her ear: "that how face so red, do you want to find a mirror to show you, are already red into tomatoes."

    "You hate..."

    Fu Chen cold shrugged: "how do I hate it?"

    When angry, Niannian glared at him fiercely.

    Looking at the corner of his mouth to hook up the proud bad smile, she was angry to bite him.

    This man has been flirting with her for a long time, but he is still pushing his luck. Do you really want her to die of shame?

    No, she wants revenge.

    Can''t let him flirt with no strength to fight back, she must be ruthless molestation back.

    How can she still be so counselled, when Niannian''s eyes flashed a shrewd.

    He glanced down at the fingers of his chin, his slender thumb just beside her lips.

    As long as you bow your head, you can bite his fingertips. Isn''t this bad man going to bite her?

    Can''t she bite it back yet?

    "Well I want you to bully me

    She thought and bit his fingertips, wondering if his fingers were as sensitive as hers.

    Shi Niannian thinks that even if it is sensitive, the tip of the thumb should not be so sensitive.

    Anyway, her thumb doesn''t seem to be sensitive. It''s the other fingers that are sensitive, and only the tip of her finger can be so sensitive.Besides, it seems that only when bitten by him, the feeling will be obviously different.

    Because she had bitten her finger herself, not only did she have no strange numbness.

    I don''t even feel anything.

    "You..."

    Fu Chen Han didn''t expect her to be like this, didn''t she know?

    In fact, biting fingers is a very explicit act of provocation. He is teasing her. Is she going to tease her back now?

    This little woman is really a leprechaun. Do you want to hook him to death?

    His Adam''s apple slipped unconsciously, and his eyes were red with forbearance.

    He even showed red blood, showing how painful he was.

    When read at first did not pay attention to his change, she bit his fingertips at the same time, but also proud of the chin, a face of complacent looking at him.

    The little eyes are full of provocation, as if to say: "let you dare to bite me again, really think I am a toothless baby cat? I am a fierce tiger now

    Fu Chen Han refrained from biting his teeth. He looked at her in agony. His voice was hoarse and extremely hoarse. He asked, "you are such a grinding goblin. You dare to bite me..."

    When Niannian Xiu eyebrow complacently provoked, arrogant and coquettish asked: "anyway, you are not willing to hurt me a little bit, since this, then I have what dare not? If you bite you, what can you do to me

    "You..."

    Fu Chen Han was blocked by her speechless.

    I have to admit that she was right. He was reluctant to hurt her a little bit.

    Now he would like to put her on the tip of the heart, even if she slightly frowned, he was very distressed.

    Alas

    He sighed helplessly in his heart.

    The goblin is really spoiled by him now.

    Before she was afraid of him, even a little afraid of him, now dare to bully him.

    But this kind of her is very good, so she let him love, let him love more deeply.

    This little woman now Mou color is smiling, eyeground that complacent provocation does not conceal, he is angry some teeth itch.

    Fu Chenhan felt that she should understand the consequences of teasing him.

    He suddenly lowered his head without warning, when he thought that there was no response at all.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    "Reborn, he actually directly kisses her lip, her lips still bite his fingertip, Fu Chen Han did not want to rescue his fingers.

    Just forced to kiss her lips, unimpeded, directly let her surrender.

    He did not want to let go of her meaning completely, Fu Chen Han admits he is intentional.

    He is to let her take the initiative, unconsciously let go of her lips and teeth, let go of the fingers between her lips and teeth.

    Let her dare to challenge him with such pride, thinking that if she bit his fingertips, he would have nothing to do.

    He''s going to surrender?

    If you don''t punish this little woman, you will ride on his head in the future.

    Although he is willing to spoil her, and is willing to.

    But it can''t make her feel that he is completely helpless to her.

    Even though he didn''t want to admit it.

    "You You let me go... "

    When Niannian was kissing by him, he was almost out of breath.

    Kiss her Fu Chen cold, a pair of deep Mou son is soft to already drip water.

    Looking at her just the satisfaction of the bottom of the eye has also been blurred to replace, he secretly some happy.

    She was so confused that she didn''t know what to do, like a little white rabbit being bullied.

    Eye socket pan red, nose also some pan red, that aggrieved appearance lets Fu Chen cold heart throb.

    So she let him want to bully, want to bully some.

    But he didn''t forget about her pregnancy.

    Fu Chen cold forced himself to let go of her, that pair of red eyes, with a thick grievance to look at her.

    Now what he thinks is when can he touch her, when can he get her?

    Another day, he must ask mubai well, when the baby in his arms can be stable and whether he can bear his demands when he is pregnant.

    If so, when.

    He can''t help it. He can''t bear it for months.

    I''m afraid he will really give up if he has to suppress the impulse several times.

    Shi Niannian can feel some of his rapid changes from his eyes and body.

    The reason why he was provoked like this, but could not get vent and take, is because her body does not allow.

    Finally, she was taken advantage of, but a little guilty.

    Especially to see the injustice and innocence of his eyes, she couldn''t help but feel more distressed.

    "Husband..."

    She called out soft and sticky, and said pitifully, "I I''m hungry. "

    In fact, her stomach is not hungry at all, just love him, want him to think of something else.

    Who knows Fu Chen cold seems to be a bit to want slant.

    Is she hungry?

    Fu Chen Han''s whole body is more tight, he can''t help but think to that aspect.

    Does that mean "hungry"?

    He really wanted to feed her. At this time, he was even more hungry than she was. He was eager to eat her, and there was no residue left.

    His hungry voice dry hoarse whisper: "wife, I am also hungry, do you want to help me?"

    "To How can I help you? "

    She was too shy to say a complete sentence.

    After asking, she was even more ashamed to bite off her tongue. What was she saying?

    How can she help? Can she really help him if he tells her how to help?

    It''s impossible. Her hand touched her stomach unconsciously.

    After biting some red and swollen lips, his face turned red and his voice was like a mosquito and an ant coaxed him: "husband, it''s already noon now. My son and I are hungry. Let me go..."

    Fu Chen Han slightly frowned and asked, "is it really hungry?"

    "Well."

    When nianniannian forcefully nods, looks like is one face sincerity.

    But the heart of that eye was not hidden from his eyes, which was to divert his attention.

    This little woman is really painstaking. Is she really afraid that he will do something to her?

    It seems that he is a real beast in his heart.

    Since she has racked her brains to divert attention, why should he expose her? There is no need for him.

    However, the little woman took him as an animal, and he was still a little dissatisfied.

    A funny smile flashed through her eyes. The little woman wanted to avoid intimacy with him. She even used the excuse of being hungry.

    See how he can get her to apologize later.

    He turned over and lay beside her. He reached out and rang the call bell by the bed. He said coldly, "sister Qin, bring lunch directly to the bedroom."

    "Yes."

    After receiving the order, sister Qin did not dare to delay for a moment.

    She took several maids to deliver the food. Just now she didn''t watch the young lady and let her go to the ground. She was always worried.He was not only afraid that his husband would be angry, but also blamed himself for not taking good care of his wife.

    This is not the first time that the young lady has not been taken good care of. Before, only the little lady was alone. She could not take good care of her, which made her hurt repeatedly.

    Now the young lady still has a young master in her stomach. She has not taken good care of her. This is really an unforgivable carelessness.

    How could she not feel guilty.

    In the bedroom at the moment, the atmosphere suddenly cooled down.

    At the beginning, Niannian didn''t notice it. After a long time, she finally felt it.

    It is the air-conditioning that Fu Chen Han of side sends out, let the air of whole bedroom all cold to condense.

    What''s wrong with him?

    Why suddenly angry?

    Wasn''t it OK just now?

    What''s the reason for getting angry?

    When read delicate eyebrow puzzled frown, ponder why he is angry.

    Is it because she just disobedient, not obedient, let him take advantage of, let him tease?

    She is not because of his heartache, heartache he so painful forbearance.

    How can he be ungrateful for his kindness!

    Even give her a look, really too much.

    When Niannian heart can not help but some grievances, grievance of the eye socket began to wet up.

    The more she wanted to be wronged, she suddenly turned her back to him, and did not pay attention to his appearance.

    How could Fu Chen Han not see that she was angry.

    Knowing that she was angry, he was not in a hurry to coax her.

    Instead, he rolled over and lay flat beside her, with a pair of big hands folded randomly on the back of her head.

    A pair of slender legs also tilted two legs, clearly is a relaxed and complacent look.

    But that good-looking face was dark, and it looked sinister and terrible.

    When sister Qin came in with the maid, she just stepped into the bedroom door.

    A stream of air-conditioning is coming, which is even colder than opening it in summer.

    What''s going on?

    In fact, sister Qin didn''t have to think about it. He was angry, sir. Only when he was angry, did Jingyuan have such an atmosphere.

    She carefully set out the food, and then waved the maid out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    "The reborn sister-in-law went to the bedside and bowed her head to admit her mistake:" Sir, I didn''t take good care of the little lady today, so I let the little lady get out of bed. Please punish her severely. "

    Fu Chen cold corner of the eye aimed at one eye, the back to his little woman, deliberately harshly questioned Qin sister-in-law: "do you have this mistake today?"

    "I I... "

    Sister Qin didn''t know where she was wrong, and she couldn''t explain why.

    After that, I didn''t think of anything else.

    Today, she just didn''t take good care of the young lady and let her get out of bed. Is there any place where she can''t take good care of her?

    Is it because she let her wife out in the sun?

    As the husband has told me before, the young lady can go to the garden to bask in the sun, otherwise the husband would not have put a big bed in the garden.

    Fu Chen Han''s face was more gloomy and angry: "sister Qin, you are an old man in the family. You neglect to take care of the little lady again and again. Knowing that she has children in her stomach, she is still hungry. How do you think I should punish you?"

    "Ah? How could that be possible? "

    Sister Qin blurted out without thinking.

    She''s completely covered up.

    How could the little lady be hungry? After she got up and opened her eyes, she had been coaxing the little lady to eat.

    Tonic, soup, fruit dessert, has been feeding the little lady.

    Until the husband came back, the young lady''s mouth had not been idle.

    Before the husband came back, the young lady was almost angry. How could she say that she was hungry now?

    If you blame her for neglecting to take care of her, she will accept the punishment willingly.

    Blaming her for starving the young lady is really wrong.

    But her husband looked so angry that she didn''t dare to explain.

    The cry for help look at the bed when read, but the young lady back to her.

    It''s none of your business.

    How could this happen?

    Young lady, is this angry?

    It was because she was persuading her to eat again and again, which really caused the dissatisfaction of the young lady.

    Did she report to her husband on purpose?

    Sister Qin didn''t dare to resent his wife for this, but she bowed her head and waited for punishment without saying a word.

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes have been paying attention to the small woman beside her. She is really calm enough.

    When he scolded sister Qin, she was still.

    It seems that he really despises her. Usually she is very supportive of sister Qin.

    Of course, that was after her great change. She didn''t show any good face to sister Qin before she changed.

    Don''t say to protect sister Qin. It''s merciful to keep the law running and taunt her.

    But after her transformation, she was very close to sister Qin and respected her as an elder.

    Sometimes he couldn''t help eating when he was nice to sister Qin. Today, he was out of the ordinary.

    No, he wants to listen to her soft coquettish coax him.

    So he took another strong medicine, and cast a cold glance at sister-in-law Qin: "OK, since you can''t even take care of the young lady, I don''t expect you to do anything else. I''ll give you a severance payment later. You can go home and provide for the aged."

    What?

    Sister Qin''s eyes widened in amazement, an incredible look.

    Does Mr. a mean to fire her by letting her go home for old age?

    She has been taking care of the young master in Jingyuan all her life. She is an old man in Jingyuan.

    It can be said that her husband was brought up by her. She admitted that she was indeed wrong and did not take good care of the young lady.

    It''s not a mistake to be fired!

    She is not willing to give up the job, or in this family for half a life, she is really reluctant to leave this home.

    Even more reluctant to give up her husband, say a bold words, she has long regarded Mr. as her own child.

    The wronged and wronged sister-in-law Qin pleaded: "Sir, I know that I didn''t take good care of my wife today. I hope you can spare me this time. Next time, I will be more cautious, and I won''t commit it again."

    "Well, I''ve made up my mind that Jingyuan can''t use you any more."

    Fu Chen Han is really a little angry this time, just calm a face is to pretend to be angry.

    Now when he heard his sister-in-law say over and over again, he thought about what he had always been hurt.

    He was really angry.

    Before that, it was really sister-in-law Qin who was not well cared for. His baby''s hands were as soft as bone and white, which made him unable to let go of his hands, but they were repeatedly injured.

    I''m living in the hospital these days. I''ve just recovered the injuries on my wrist and fingers.

    Can not be more careless, with the baby again injured, but he will be heartache to death.

    Fu Chen cold heart is actually very clear, is not Qin sister-in-law does not have the ability, just read too naughty not honest.She has a little child''s temper, so naughty, sometimes clever and sometimes naughty.

    When he is not happy, he will be coquettish and cute. He will be so happy that he can''t bear to give him a look.

    Alas He was helpless to this little woman, not to mention sister-in-law Qin.

    "Sir, I..."

    Qin''s sister-in-law still wants to beg for mercy again. Fu Chenhan interrupts her impatiently.

    "Besides, there is no severance pay. Go down and pack up."

    His tone was irrefutable and there was no room for discussion. It seemed that he was really going to drive Mrs. Qin out of Jingyuan.

    "I don''t want you to drive Mrs. Qin out."

    This time, Niannian finally couldn''t hold her breath. She lifted the quilt and sat up and glared at him in anger.

    As smart as she is, how can she not feel it? Fu Chenhan deliberately makes trouble to Qin''s sister-in-law. In fact, he is waiting for her to jump into the pit.

    He knew clearly that she would not sit idly by and let sister Qin be punished because of her.

    It is even more impossible for sister Qin to be driven out by her.

    Her angry pout, the man is black and cunning, his wisdom is used to set her?

    Just want to let her take the initiative to take care of him, do you need to work so hard?

    When reading, I can''t help being speechless. I don''t feel tired and flustered.

    Can''t he coax her gently?

    Just that bullying her, shouldn''t you apologize to her, and then coax her?

    It''s really too much to use sister Qin to force her to obey.

    When Niannian thinks more, the more angry he thinks, the more he feels aggrieved, and his unconscious eyes begin to turn red.

    His eyes were full of tears.

    Fu Chen cold heart suddenly pulled up, just the high cold completely disappeared.

    Seeing her tears slide down, he was at a loss, flustered hands to wipe her cheek tears.

    Pretty handsome face dyed a look of anxiety, he heartache coax: "good, good, it''s my fault, I listen to you, absolutely do not drive away Qin sister-in-law, you don''t cry."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "Rebirth" Wuwu Wuwu... "

    Fu Chen Han does not coax her to be OK, this opening coaxes her, let her cry more fierce instead.

    This Fu Chen cold helpless, can only continue to coax: "wife, I really don''t drive Qin sister-in-law to go, I just didn''t really want to drive her to go, I just scared you."

    Hum Don''t listen, and then burst into tears.

    Let him still dare to bad routine her, the last is not to admit his mistake and apologize, to coax her with a good voice, see him later dare to repeat the same trick, so as to scare her.

    Shi Niannian was very clear that he would not drive Mrs. Qin out. She was not frightened at all, but she was frightened.

    Seeing the pale face of sister-in-law Qin, she knew that she really thought Fu Chen Han was going to drive her away.

    It is not to be scared, in fact, Fu Chen Han still said that the unique personality, especially in front of outsiders.

    He never breaks his promise, which is not included in front of her.

    Fu Chen Han continued to coax her: "my little ancestor, I really know wrong, you don''t cry, cry bad eyes and body is to me heartache death?"

    "Wuwu..."

    When Niannian still ignored him, he also knew that crying would hurt her, why did she cry wrongly.

    That''s not his writing.

    Fu Chen Han has nothing to do. The one who can ask for help looks at his sister-in-law Qin. He really can''t coax his little ancestor.

    I can only ask sister Qin to help. After all, this is because of her.

    Niannian is also very good to sister Qin. As long as sister Qin talks and persuades, Niannian will never cry again.

    There were some confused sister-in-law Qin, who suddenly realized that it was Mr. and Mrs. young who were making a fuss about her. Mr. Qin deliberately talked about her.

    It seems that the husband has no way to deal with the young lady, so he uses this method.

    Knowing that the young lady is close to her, he deliberately takes advantage of his closeness and pinches his wife.

    Guessing what Mr. Qin meant, Mrs. Qin was not afraid.

    She directly began to persuade: "young lady, sir said not to drive me out, you do not cry, if you cry again, cry bad body, Mr. will really punish me."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han Yi Xi, how did he not expect to say so, or sister-in-law Qin can talk.

    Just a moment ago, the little ancestor began to cry. He was at a loss. His head was short circuited. How could he think of these things.

    He quickly echoed sister Qin''s words: "yes, if I want to cry again, I will repent."

    Repentance?

    To go back on one''s word means to drive away sister Qin.

    When Niannian thought or forget, as long as let Qin sister-in-law understand that Fu Chenhan did not dare to drive her away, sister-in-law will not be too cold hearted.

    The goal has been achieved, and she is also crying tired.

    It''s really tiring to wail for such a short time. I feel my throat is hoarse, and it''s hot and painful.

    She was wronged to look at sister-in-law Qin, choked voice some hoarse said: "sister-in-law Qin, my throat is a bit painful, you help me pour a glass of water."

    "Good, good, I''m going to..."

    Qin''s sister-in-law smiles and nods. She is about to turn around and pour water. Fu Chen gets up quickly and takes a glass of water to her mouth.

    Please gently coax her: "little ancestor, later can''t cry like this, anger hurt liver, cry hurt body, can''t again so toss his body."

    "Hum..."

    When nianniannian was angry, she opened her mouth and drank water. The water in her crying body was drained. She drank a large glass of water to feel better.

    Her sore throat was a little better. She raised her still wet eyes and looked at sister-in-law Qin and said, "sister Qin, I suddenly feel like eating watermelon. Would you please cut some watermelon for me and bring it up?"

    "This..."

    Mrs. Qin was embarrassed and stood still.

    If it''s any ordinary fruit, she must be busy to cut and deliver it.

    But pregnant women had better not eat watermelon, which she is very clear.

    Watermelon is a cold fruit, pregnant women eat not very good, not to mention is the young lady still fetal like instability.

    What''s more, mubai''s food, which should be taboo, is clearly written out.

    Watermelon little lady had better not eat, those taboo food she let the kitchen chef all recite.

    She also recited down, absolutely dare not have a little neglect.

    What the young lady is pregnant with is the future owner of the Fu family and the future successor of Fu''s enterprise.

    Not only the husband is very nervous about the little lady''s children, but even the master Fu also tells them to take good care of the little lady and the children in her belly.

    Everyone in the family was careful and did not dare to make any mistakes.

    See Qin sister-in-law in a dilemma, when Niannian some puzzled tilt head to ask: "what''s the matter? Don''t you have a watermelon at homeSister Qin immediately nodded her head and replied, "yes, there is no watermelon at home."

    "Then send someone to buy it. If you want to buy it, you can buy it immediately. I need to account for such a small matter."

    When Niannian did not speak, Fu Chenhan first opened his mouth, with sullen tone.

    Sister Qin quickly explained: "no, we will not stop what the young lady wants to eat, but watermelon belongs to cold fruit, pregnant women had better not eat it, so..."

    When Niannian is really want to eat watermelon, she some do not give up asking: "pregnant women can''t eat watermelon? Why can''t you eat watermelon? Can''t I eat cold fruit? Who said that? "

    Qin''s sister-in-law bowed her head and replied, "mubai has written down the matters needing attention, and the food to be avoided is written on it."

    "Ah! I really can''t eat watermelon... "

    When Niannian was very disappointed with her head down, she didn''t know what was going on.

    This time is a special want to eat watermelon, think of sweet water watermelon, her saliva will flow out.

    It turns out that she did not like to eat watermelon much, and even did not eat watermelon.

    When she was not pregnant, she didn''t really like to eat sweet and greasy desserts and fruits, especially watermelon, which was tender and sweet.

    But after her pregnancy, her taste seemed to change.

    Usually do not like the sour and sweet things, but now very greedy.

    Especially sour oranges and sweet and spicy things, she was salivating.

    Looking at her withering appearance, Fu Chenhan couldn''t bear it any more. He couldn''t bear to send her anything she wanted to eat. She was so greedy.

    He''s going to be heartbroken.

    Fu Chen Han turned his head and looked at Qin''s sister-in-law in embarrassment: "Niannian, do you want to eat watermelon so much that you can''t eat a few mouthfuls?"

    Sister Qin also loves the little lady. She is very hard to get pregnant. After all, the young lady is still young. She is so unhappy in the morning that it is rare for her to have something to eat. How can she be willing to stop it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    "Rebirth, she thought about it again and again before she replied," in fact, it''s not eating at all, it''s not greedy to eat more. "

    When read a can eat, immediately happy eyebrows, a pair of eyes like autumn water look forward to full look at Fu Chen cold, a poor look.

    This son Fu Chen Han how willing to refuse again, his lip corner slightly hook radian, looking at Qin sister-in-law to order: "since can eat, then quickly cut some watermelon up."

    "Thank you husband. I knew you were the best."

    When nianniannian happily kisses in his lip corner.

    That happy like a child to eat sugar, so soft waxy voice, listen to Fu Chen cold heart some itching, as if feathers scratch the heart, although some itching, but want to be scratched a few times.

    Mrs. Qin nodded with a smile: "OK, I''m going to cut the watermelon."

    "Sister Qin, I want to eat ice watermelon."

    "No ice."

    Qin''s sister-in-law was about to turn and explain that she couldn''t eat ice watermelon when Fu Chenhan first opened her mouth.

    At the same time, he did not forget to tell sister-in-law Qin: "don''t take too many watermelons, she can eat as much as she can, not more."

    "Yes."

    Looking at the back of Qin''s sister-in-law''s leaving, she pouted and asked, "why can''t you take more?"

    Fu Chen''s cold eyes with a smile lowered her head and sipped on her red and swollen lips. She replied with a smile in her voice: "because if I take more, I can''t stop your little greedy mouth and eat more."

    When Niannian''s face turned red, she said, "you hate You laugh at me for being greedy. It''s your baby son who wants to eat, but it''s not what I want to eat. "

    Fu Chen cold mouth corner smile bigger, warm voice soft language coax way: "is is is, is our son wants to eat watermelon, has nothing to do with you, absolutely not you greedy."

    "Hum I''m just greedy. "

    When nianniannian Jiao manly raised his chin and gave him a look of displeasure.

    "Ha ha Ha ha... "

    Fu Chen Han looked at her like a proud little peacock, and finally couldn''t help laughing.

    This delicate little appearance, lovely want to let him fall down, mercilessly kiss again.

    But for his own sake, he still held back.

    Just put that desire down, and now if you kiss her again.

    He''s probably going to scrap it.

    He was a little aggrieved, thinking in his heart that he had been pressed down several times today, which was really too difficult for him.

    "You still laugh, laugh at your son again, when he is born, I will tell him, when he likes me, I will not like you."

    He grabs her small fist with a smile. In fact, she doesn''t hurt at all. It has the same effect as tickling.

    The main reason is that he was afraid that her actions would hurt the child. He coaxed her: "well, I dare not laugh at you. Otherwise, when my son is born and I stand in the United Front with you, I will be bullied."

    "Just know."

    Fu Chen Han pulls a hand of her, cover gently on her abdomen, all eyes are gentle doting.

    "You..."

    See Fu Chen cold unconsciously show out the love, when the heart of Nian Nian is a little sour.

    Why did the man dote on her so much, even though her words were all fantastic.

    Although the child did not come clearly, he forced himself to believe in her and that the child was his.

    If she had not listened to the time to tell the origin of the child, she would not have believed such a shocking thing.

    Feel her eager eyes, Fu Chen cold low eyes a look, her eyes are full of tears, his heart is a pull: "what is this? Why are your eyes red again

    "It''s OK."

    When nianniannian shriveled with a small mouth, shaking his head, a stubborn look more distressing.

    "Alas..."

    Fu Chen cold helpless long sigh a breath, bow the head in her hair top lightly kiss.

    "I always heard people say that women are made of water, but I still don''t believe it. Now it seems that it is made of water. I don''t see that you love crying so much. How can you cry like this now?"

    "Poo Hoo..."

    His tone of helplessness let when read tears for a smile, she some embarrassed to deny: "I just don''t love to cry, I''m not to cry."

    "Is that?"

    "I am This is It was the eyelashes that fell into the eyes, and the itchy eyes became moist... "

    When Niannian finished, she wanted to bite off her tongue. What bad excuse is she looking for?

    "Ha ha Baby, you are so cute. "

    Such a wonderful excuse to make Fu Chen cold and smile, this light laugh let when read the cheek of the moment and hot up.

    "I I don''t care about you. "When he became angry, he thought of pushing him away and lying back on the bed with his back to make up his mind not to pay attention to him any more.

    Who knows when sister-in-law Qin brought up the watermelon and asked with a smile, "where do you put the watermelon, sir?"

    Fu Chen cold lazy hand: "give me."

    Sister Qin put the small plate in Fu Chenhan''s hand according to Yan, and then she turned away from the bedroom.

    When read a watermelon so quickly sent up, instantly forget his just made no longer pay attention to his determination.

    No backbone to turn over to sit up, eyes light looking at the watermelon in Fu Chen Han''s hand.

    Sister Qin was really stingy enough to send so many watermelons, but she didn''t know they were the best.

    It is the sweetest and most tender watermelon heart dug by sister Qin.

    "I want to eat."

    When Niannian read to reach out to take watermelon, Fu Chen Han but put the plate in his hand up, completely did not want to give her the meaning.

    "Well I want to eat. "

    She looked at him wrongly.

    Looking at her bright eyes, Fu Chen Han''s thin lips hook up a good-looking arc, this watermelon is delivered at the right time.

    He teased this little woman to blow up hair, just do not know how to end, how to coax her.

    Now, the watermelon was delivered, and the little woman forgot to be angry.

    He didn''t have to rack his brains to coax her.

    Just inserted a watermelon with the fruit fork and sent it to her red lips with a smile: "greedy cat, don''t worry, watermelon is for you to eat, I won''t grab it with you."

    "Ah..."

    When nianniannian squints a pair of eyes son very happy open mouth, Fu Chen Han sends watermelon to her mouth.

    Watermelon into the mouth, she was satisfied with the praise of the way: "this watermelon is so sweet!"

    "Is it really that sweet?"

    "Well."

    When Nian read the strong nod.

    Not only feel sweet in the mouth, but also feel that the watermelon seems to be sweet to the heart.

    If she didn''t know that she was eating watermelon, she would think that what she ate was the most delicious delicacy in the world!

    Thank you for your 3 monthly tickets. Please continue to ask for your message.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    "Reborn Fu Chenhan looked at her like this to get the wish, and his heart also flowed a warm current.

    It was the first time that he saw her expression like this. It was just a few watermelons, which made her show such a satisfied expression.

    Isn''t she too satisfied? Doesn''t she know?

    No matter what food she wants to eat, or what she wants, he will offer it in a hurry.

    Even if she wanted the stars in the sky, he would try to pick them off.

    She was satisfied with just a few watermelons, which left him with no sense of accomplishment.

    "I don''t believe watermelon is so sweet. I''ll try it too."

    Fu Chen Han can''t help but want to tease all her, said to insert a piece of watermelon to send to his mouth.

    "If you don''t eat, you are not allowed to rob my watermelon."

    When Niannian read a look, he was worried.

    Actually snatched her watermelon to eat, she directly took his hand and transferred the watermelon he sent to his mouth.

    Alas

    Is it easy for her to eat some watermelon?

    After selling cute clothes, she had to get a few pieces of watermelon. He even wanted to take a bite.

    Then she is not about to eat a watermelon, but also looks like the biggest piece.

    Grab back the watermelon, she anxiously chewed a few mouthfuls down.

    After eating, she also proud of the chin, a pair of arrogant provocative appearance.

    Fu Chen Han looked at her delicate red lips and watermelon juice on the edge of her lips. He started early and swallowed his saliva.

    Her water spirit of red lips how so attractive, especially when she is looking up at the moment, this is to seduce him.

    If he doesn''t do something about this kind of attractive picking, it''s a bit unreasonable.

    The corner of his mouth aroused a smile of evil spirit. He held the back of her head with his big hand, and then he kissed her lips.

    Complacent when Niannian is unprepared, be like this by Fu Chen cold attack city.

    The tip of his flexible tongue swept through her mouth, not an inch.

    He tasted the sweetness of watermelon carefully. He thought it was really sweet.

    But even if the watermelon how sweet, or not in the arms of this little woman sweet.

    She is a thousand times sweeter than watermelon.

    After two people''s lips and tongues entangled for a long time, they felt that they were gasping for breath when they were kissing.

    Fu Chenhan''s tongue just retreated out of his mind, and licked his thin lips.

    This lip licking is provocative and revealing.

    He even commented with a certain meaning: "it is really sweet, sweet to my heart.

    "You How do you... " How could that be?

    Fu Chen Han picks eyebrow to ask: "how am I?"

    "You..."

    The way he licked his thin lips was so charming and sexy that he lost his mind when he saw it. A heart was even more "bang bang bang" crazy, almost jumping out of his throat.

    This man can not easily seduce her, clearly know that she can not stand provocation now.

    The two of them are burning like firewood. As long as a little spark, they can instantly plunge into a prairie fire.

    She can''t be confused any more.

    She wants to sober herself up and make him sober.

    "I''m hungry Return me watermelon Eat watermelon

    When Niannian read red face stiff turn the topic, reach out to take his plate.

    Fu Chen Han''s long arm stretched out and moved the plate farther away. She didn''t let her get the plate. She also said plausibly: "the plate and fork are a little cold. You can''t touch the cold now. I''ll feed you."

    Well

    When read some speechless, plate and fork cold, watermelon is not cool?

    Belong to the cold fruit how can not cool, watermelon she can eat, he even plate did not let her touch.

    Clearly is reluctant to let her touch the cold, clearly is he wants to personally feed her.

    He just wanted to spoil her, but also to find such a lame excuse, it is a proper haughty black man.

    But she is also very happy to be spoiled by him occasionally, let him wait on her like this very satisfied.

    When nianniannian smiles, she opens her mouth to eat watermelon, and smiles with satisfaction and happiness.

    Fu Chen cold mouth corners hook good-looking radian, eyeground is also full of doting.

    At the moment, he is also happy, is sweet to be bored to death of happiness.

    If you want to be happy all the time, you will feel the same way in your heart. It''s just that the day is not fulfilled.

    A few days later.

    Shi Niannian finally gets permission to get out of bed. She lies on the lawn of the garden and rolls in a clear air,

    that happy rolling looks like a dog who has been locked up for a long time.

    "Ah, ah, ah..."

    She let out a few loud shouts.

    Standing on one side of the Fu Chen Han looked at her all over the ground, burning eyes gentle and spoiled, it seems that these naive to her to stuffy bad.She was so restless that she couldn''t get out of bed these days.

    It is a little aggrieved her, but these days she did not make much with him.

    Obedient, do not let out of bed will not get out of bed, do not let her do what she will not do.

    She was not allowed to eat anything, even though she wanted to eat it.

    After pregnancy, her taste changed a lot, and she didn''t like to eat anything she liked to eat.

    What I didn''t like to eat before, now I will be greedy.

    A lot of what she wanted to eat was because of cold.

    She is really hard for the baby in the stomach, although Fu Chen Han is extremely distressed, there is no way to connive at her.

    Just now, the baby in the stomach is stable. In a few days, there will be three months of pregnancy. The fetal image is completely stable.

    After three months of pregnancy, there are less taboo food, as long as it is not hurt the fetus can eat, she likes to eat those things do not eat more.

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looked at a small woman of joy, some helpless shake head.

    If there''s something wrong with her, she''ll get out of here.

    He sat down beside her with a smile, reached out and took the rolling little woman into his arms and gently wrapped her in his arms.

    His firm chin casually put on her shoulder, warm voice reminded: "well, don''t roll so full, be careful of your body."

    When nianniannianian''s smile eyes narrowed into a line, the tone was cheerful and said: "mubai has not all said, I now have a stable fetal image, absolutely will not have anything."

    Fu Chen''s cold doting scraped the tip of her nose, and said in a soft voice: "even if the fourth says your fetus is stable, then you can''t be so mischievous and frivolous."

    "Well..."

    When Niannian read some disappointed pout murmured: "I am not easy to get out of bed, can''t let me have a good time

    Fu Chen cold soft voice of coax: "good, after all will not be stuffy you, much is time lets you have fun, is not anxious today''s one day."

    "Hum..."

    Shi Niannian said he didn''t believe it. He was so nervous that he felt it was difficult to go out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    "Rebirth, he has not been out for several days, has been working at home, looking at her step by step.

    According to his cautious degree, I''m afraid that in the future she wants to go out, he will follow suit.

    If he can''t pull away, he will arrange a large number of bodyguards to follow him.

    Later, she would like to simply go out, I am afraid it is a kind of extravagant hope.

    He gently poked her bulging cheek and asked softly, "what''s the matter? I still feel so angry that I can get out of bed and move freely. I''m not happy yet? "

    When Niannian eyes suddenly a light, tilt his head to look at him and ask: "action completely free?"

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han nods gently.

    "Great."

    When Nian read happy cry.

    Fu Chen cold low Mou a look, the cunning of this small woman eye ground does not hide, how does he feel oneself be routine.

    All of a sudden, he understood something later.

    What did he promise her just now?

    A little slack let her in.

    Promise her complete freedom of movement, that is, she can go out at any time.

    At any time to go out what feelings, the little woman has been busy.

    Just can get out of bed on such a happy, if can go out to play, she is not crazy, not home is strange.

    How can this work!

    Absolutely not. Can he regret it now?

    But looking at the small woman''s eyes of expectation and joy, he could not say the words of regret.

    He couldn''t bear to break her expectations, let alone deprive her of her happiness.

    Fu Chen Han has some resentment in his heart. He holds up the little woman in his arms and lets her sit on his leg.

    "You let go I''m going to play. "

    When read in his legs discontented twist, these days she was held, how can not easily get out of bed, he still want to hold her!

    Fu Chen''s cold and righteous way: "no, the lawn is too cold, you can''t lie for too long."

    "I''m not lying down, I''m sitting..."

    "Not even sitting."

    When nianniannian has not finished speaking, he is rejected by Fu Chenhan.

    That pair of completely non-negotiable high cold appearance, let when Niannian can''t help but frown.

    "Let go You let me go... "

    She beat him in displeasure, writhing in his legs, for a moment.

    Does the little woman know that she is making a fuss about him, just to get angry.

    Can''t she feel it?

    His body has changed somewhat uncontrollably.

    Fu Chenhan''s throat also unconsciously dry and astringent, the laryngeal knot glides up and down.

    He gritted his teeth and warned her hoarsely: "baby, if you are so restless, then don''t blame me for being rude to you."

    When nianniannian was not convinced, she raised her chin and asked, "how can you be polite? You dare to threaten to be rude to me. If you don''t let me go, I will be rude to you. Let go You let me go... "

    While he was fighting, she didn''t dare to exert herself.

    Because she always remembers that she has children in her stomach, for fear that her actions will hurt her.

    Fu Chen Han was about to be teased mad. She caught her wrist with a twist in her eyebrow and warned again in a hoarse voice: "don''t move any more. I really can''t help it."

    When I read slowly, I feel that somewhere sitting under my buttocks is quietly changing.

    After knowing what it was, her cheeks flushed instantly, and the man was really suffocating now.

    Otherwise, how could he be like this anytime and anywhere, it''s just Animals

    In fact, I can''t blame him for thinking about it, but he hasn''t opened a little pure love of meat.

    Because she is the only one in my heart, she has restrained herself for so many years.

    Now it is not easy to love the woman around, the two people are interlinked and like each other, and they will soon be justified.

    At the moment, Wenxiang nephrite is in his arms. How can he bear it.

    When reading a heart dull pain.

    She knew how much he loved her in his heart and wanted her at this moment.

    Alas

    With a sigh in his heart, he sat still on his leg, raised his arm around his neck, and rubbed his soft cheek against his hot face.

    "Husband, I''m sorry. If you have to work hard, you can bear it again."

    Her soft voice was filled with heartache.

    Fu Chen Han only felt like a stream of water, slowly rippling from his hot face.

    A cool stream of water put out the fire in his body.

    His voice still some hoarse way: "I''m ok, you don''t move to torture me, obedient quiet for a while, let me hold for a while, I calm down for a while.""Well, I wronged you."

    Fu Chenhan''s forehead was against her forehead, and her red eyes were filled with greasy tenderness. She whispered, "I don''t feel aggrieved at all, so you don''t need to blame yourself like this. Don''t be so guilty. I''ll be distressed."

    "Well."

    When Niannian nodded and gave him a sweet smile.

    Two people happily nestle together, when read feeling happy some flutter ran.

    But she did not know that there was a conspiracy in the old house of Fu family.

    Fu Lin lie''s hand holding the cane slightly trembles, and his old face is a burst of green and white.

    His precious little great grandson is not the blood of Fu family.

    His heart was suddenly cold and heartbreaking.

    Why does Xiaonian treat him like this? Why does Xiaonian treat Fu family like this? This is to want his life!

    He is looking forward to the birth of his little great grandson, but what he wants is the orthodox blood of Fu family, not the children of other men.

    Disappointed and heartbroken, he was about to faint. Fortunately, he had experienced big waves.

    I won''t be beaten down by this.

    When Ran Ran Ran secretly looked at his expression, look at Fu linlie''s gloomy face can squeeze out water.

    She knew that her goal had been achieved.

    A burst of pride in the heart, that Slut Wants to marry Fu Chen Han, it is impossible thing.

    Even if Fu Chen Han no longer how she does not marry, that also can not pass this old man this pass.

    If you want to marry that bitch, it will never be so smooth.

    She put away the recording pen and pretended to be innocent and pitiful: "grandfather Fu, I didn''t want to expose my sister in front of you. After all, she and I are sisters."

    See Fulin lie did not speak, she continued to add fuel to the fire: "but she made such a humiliating thing, if I don''t say it, I will have a lifetime of conscience uneasy."

    Fu linlie raised a pair of eyes full of anger at her, he was very clear that the girl was also malicious.

    She wants to climb up to their Fu family, whimsically wants to marry Xiaohan.

    But her nature is greedy, vain and insidious. He can''t allow Xiaohan to marry such a woman.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    "Rebirth simply Xiaohan doesn''t like this girl. She doesn''t give her a good face at all, and she doesn''t see her more.

    However, he could not imagine that his daughter-in-law, the daughter-in-law of Xiao Han, who was the most satisfied in his heart, was also such a shameless woman.

    Why is this?

    He couldn''t figure out why.

    Xiaonianming is such a simple child.

    Although occasionally a little indulgent willful, but he is very clear that the nature of small ideas is not bad.

    But why would she do such a vicious thing, not only pregnant with other men''s children.

    Even want to let Xiaohan when cheap father, let them Fu family raise other people''s blood.

    That simple and kind-hearted little girl, why can change the heart deep, why can change so insidious and cunning.

    Is it for the sake of seizing the property of their Fu family?

    Can it be like this?

    Fu linlie is not very sure, but according to the current situation.

    Xiaohan is going to marry Xiaonian. The child born to Xiaonian is from the Fu family.

    Although it is not the blood of Fu family, it is still the eldest son of Fu family in name.

    In the future, this child may still inherit Fu''s enterprise, even if Xiaohan does not allow that child to inherit Fu''s enterprise.

    After that, the family property will also be distributed to the child.

    Is what Xiaonian wants is the property of the Fu family. She is so painstaking and calculating step by step.

    Fu Chen Han doesn''t know what the purpose of small read is, is it really just for the money of Fu family?

    Xiaonian is not a person who cares about money. She has never been short of money.

    Or

    Fu linlie''s eyebrows twisted.

    Does she want to revenge Xiao Han and Fu family?

    Because she couldn''t resist the marriage, she hated their Fu family and Xiaohan.

    She wanted to take everything from their family.

    If all of Fu''s family is lost in Xiaohan''s hand, Xiaohan will be in agony.

    By the way, it should be like this. The purpose of that girl is to torture Xiaohan like this.

    This girl is too vicious and vicious. She has such a deep city government at a young age.

    Fu Lin lie lived most of his life. He was the first time to look out of sight, and he was still such a young girl.

    He almost watched that girl grow up, unexpectedly did not see that she was such a sinister person.

    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Ran Ran Ran began to beat the drum.

    She was wronged to continue to say: "grandfather Fu, I know I should not say sister like this, but I can''t let brother Chen Han be a cheap father, also can''t let Fu family raise other people''s children."

    "Hum..."

    Fu linlie snorted coldly, and the feeling of heartache had eased a little.

    When Ran Ran felt his anger a little slower, afraid that he would not stop the marriage.

    She said anxiously: "grandfather Fu, if my sister is pregnant with other men''s children and married Chen Han''s brother, then everything in Fu''s enterprise and Fu''s family is that wild one, grandfather fu..."

    "Housekeeper Qiu sees off the guests."

    Before she finished her words, Fu linlie stood up.

    He interrupted her with impatience on his face, and drove her away without politeness. He did not give her face at all.

    He couldn''t understand what the girl was thinking. He was really impatient to listen.

    Xiaonian that girl he does not approve, that girl he also won''t approve.

    Are they the only two daughters in the world? Can''t they be the eldest daughter, just be the second daughter?

    His baby grandson is so excellent, unparalleled perfect, and completely favored by heaven.

    He is worthy of the best woman in the world. How could he have to marry their daughter.

    Why do you have to marry them.

    When I read that they do not want the Fu family, when Ran Ran they do not want the Fu family.

    "Grandfather Fu, I''m..."

    "Don''t let me get you thrown out."

    When ran ran some unwilling to say what, Fu linlie''s patience was completely polished, the cold eyes toward her mercilessly swept.

    Ran Ran shuddered when he was scared. This old man was worthy of being Fu Chenhan''s grandfather. His sinister momentum was even more terrible than Fu Chenhan''s.

    She knew she couldn''t say anything more, and she had achieved her goal today.

    The little bitch''s marriage has been ruined by her.

    In this case, there is no need to anger this old thing, almost panic fled.

    Fu Lin lie stands in front of the French window of the living room with a lot of worries. His back looks lonely and desolate.

    Old housekeeper Qiu couldn''t help but feel a little distressed. He has been following master Fu for so many years.

    He has seen with his own eyes that master Fu has experienced numerous storms, large and small, but no matter what kind of storm it is.Master Fu has never been like this, such heartache, such disappointment decadence.

    When he heard that recording just now, he was full of shock and felt a little incredible.

    Sun Shao granny is not that kind of person, at least he doesn''t think she is.

    But that recording is really the voice of Sun Shao granny. He can hear it clearly.

    But will that recording be passively and deliberately edited?

    Would he like to remind Mr. Fu that he is sad now.

    Maybe he didn''t think of it at all. After hesitation, he was ready to remind him.

    Who knows Fu Lin lie but if thinking of the first to speak.

    "Lao Qiu, why did that girl do this? Why does she want to spoil Xiaohan''s mind like this? Does she really hate our Fu family and Xiaohan? "

    This is clearly asking housekeeper Qiu, but it sounds more like talking to himself. There is also a kind of pain and disappointment in his voice that is hard to hide.

    Old housekeeper Qiu stood on the side of master Fu''s body and began to remind him: "master, that girl has ulterior motives. She deliberately gave you the recording. Then will she do something about the recording? Will it be greasy?"

    Fu linlie said firmly: "this kind of thing, she absolutely dare not move anything, and that recording has not been started, can''t you hear it?"

    "I..."

    What did steward Qiu want to say, but at last he stopped.

    Looking back on the recording frequency just now, it really doesn''t seem to have been edited. He was too sad to see the master, so he racked his brains to find an excuse.

    Who knows the master is sad to return sad, his head is unusual sober, did not change by the influence and muddle headed.

    Alas

    It seems to be true.

    Fu Lin lie looked at the scenery out of the window with empty eyes and asked thoughtfully, "Lao Qiu, what should I do now? What should I do? "

    Housekeeper Qiu is embarrassed. This is really asking him.

    The master didn''t know how to deal with it, and he didn''t know how to deal with it.

    Thank you, Sikong Yingzhen, for two monthly tickets.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    "Rebirth, even if he has served the master for most of his life, he is not very dare to give any advice.

    After all, this is the family affairs of the Fu family, the affairs of Sun Shao ye and Sun Shao grandma. He dare not say anything more.

    In fact, the master has already decided what to do.

    It was just that the master hesitated for a moment.

    He hesitated for a long time before he opened his mouth, and then he made a vague exploration: "master, there is nothing wrong with the woman who has the city government like this, and the wife of Master Sun should not be simple and unintelligent. It is just that this mental trick is used on Young Master Sun, so she can''t stay with him, or..."

    Fu linlie echoed thoughtfully: "she now uses these vicious thoughts on Xiaohan. I don''t know what will be done in the future. She is Xiaohan''s pillow person. If you want to hurt Xiaohan, then..."

    Housekeeper Qiu was shocked and worried whether he could comment on the master''s family affairs.

    He quickly nodded: "yes, so master, you can''t be soft hearted."

    "What do you mean?"

    "She can''t keep the baby in her stomach."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu linlie did not speak, just looked at the scenery outside the window with solemn expression.

    The housekeeper Qiu then said, "now I don''t know whether Master Sun and she have obtained the certificate. If they have, I''m afraid we will have to fight hard. We can''t let her..." If she had the opportunity to divide the wealth of the Fu family, she could not have the opportunity to hurt sun.

    Qiu housekeeper''s words did not finish, but Fu linlie understood. He looked back at Qiu housekeeper, and his eyes flashed a cruel anger.

    He has not seen such a steward Qiu for many years. He has been with him for so many years.

    His blood and anger were polished.

    Usually, housekeeper Qiu is a kind-hearted old man.

    It is rare for Fu linlie to see him so cruel again.

    Fu linlie almost forgot that this housekeeper Qiu was one of the top cold-blooded killers in those years.

    A loving old man is not what he should be, but now he is such a kind old man.

    Housekeeper Qiu put away the violence in his eyes, looked at Fu linlie calmly and asked, "master, I don''t know what you mean..."

    Fu linlie didn''t take his words, but said faintly: "they haven''t got the certificate, otherwise Xiaohan would have announced the world in a big way, how could it still be so calm."

    "So it is."

    Qiu housekeeper nodded and agreed: "if you don''t get the certificate, it will be much easier to do. Otherwise, you can give sun a little pressure and give this marriage back directly."

    Fu linlie said with a wry smile: "you know Xiaohan''s temper. He has been deeply rooted in his love for that girl. It''s not easy to want him to agree to quit marriage. Even if he is forced to agree, I''m afraid it''s also a violation of both sides."

    "No matter whether sun is willing to give up her in the future, the most difficult thing now is the child in her stomach. Since the child is not sun''s, then..."

    Qiu housekeeper''s words did not finish, and the bottom of his eyes was cruel and resolute. Fu linlie was also aware that at present, the child could not be left.

    He closed his eyes with some grief, and his tone was decidedly vague: "you go to the kitchen to stew a cup of tonic, and I will personally send it to Jingyuan for her to drink."

    "What do you mean, sir?"

    Housekeeper Qiu is a little surprised. What does it mean to send supplements in the past?

    Does the master still want to leave that wild seed?

    That child is really can not stay, he was about to open his mouth to persuade, Fu linlie''s eyes suddenly opened.

    That pair of old eyes flashed a shadow of color, Qiu housekeeper immediately understood.

    He tacitly nodded: "OK, I''ll do it now."

    "If this thing is too obvious, will Xiaohan..." Hate me?

    The answer is yes. Xiaohan will hate him.

    But not necessarily, Xiaohan should not know that the child in the girl''s stomach is not his.

    Or will he leave the child with a little cold temper?

    It''s not supposed to stay.

    However, he was not sure, Xiaohan was lost by that girl.

    In order not to hurt the girl''s heart, not to hurt the girl''s body.

    I''m afraid I will force myself to leave the wild seed.

    But Fu linlie does not allow this kind of thing to happen, since Xiaohan is cruel and does not care too much.

    Then he will do it for Xiaohan.

    He would not care whether the girl would be sad or not, and he would not care about the girl''s body.

    I don''t care if the girl will hate him.

    All he cares about is his grandson.

    I can''t see my precious grandson suffer from such injustice.

    He has been happy all his life, and the only family left around him is his precious grandson.He Fu linlie''s only relative, no one can hurt his precious grandson.

    Seeing his scruples, housekeeper Qiu explained: "the master doesn''t need to worry so much. Young master sun is not a man who doesn''t know right and wrong. Maybe he will be angry on the surface, but he won''t really blame the master in his heart."

    Fu linlie suddenly realized his nod: "yes, Xiaohan is so smart and wise, he will understand that I am for his good, this time can not be indecisive."

    Looking at his painstaking manner, housekeeper Qiu couldn''t help but say: "master, you have been worrying about young master sun for so many years. Finally, you still want you to do something like this. Alas..."

    Qiu Guan''s parents sighed for a long time. Finally, they didn''t say any more. They turned and walked toward the kitchen.

    Although the child is not the son''s, not the Fu family''s blood, but after all, it is an innocent little life.

    It''s bad for the master and him to do so.

    He didn''t care about it. After all, he was covered with blood in the early years, but the master

    The master has broken his heart for Mr. Sun. I hope Mr. Sun can understand his good intentions.

    He also knew what kind of temper young master sun was. He would not be kind to anyone or anything.

    Cold blooded, ruthless, resolute, unscrupulous and unscrupulous are the labels of sun.

    But these labels are in front of outsiders, not in front of the woman.

    Now he is in love with his grandson.

    Suddenly let him be cruel to that woman, even under the words of the killer.

    That''s absolutely impossible.

    Young master sun can''t make such a ruthless determination.

    Alas

    In the afternoon, Jingyuan.

    When reading comfortable lying on the sofa to eat fruit, is still the fruit that she usually does not like to eat.

    Watermelon she can not eat more, can only retreat and ask for the next to eat durian.

    Fu Chen Han one face disdains sits aside, leave her far away.

    This is the first time he''s been so far away from her that he doesn''t stick to her.

    The Tomb Sweeping Day is coming. I went back to the countryside to go to the grave yesterday. It took me a whole day to get home at 10:00 p.m. and I was tired and paralyzed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    "When I was born again, I nodded with satisfaction.

    These days, he would like to stick to her, not willing to separate for a second.

    The degree of stickiness is comparable to the jewelry on her body. She is almost driven crazy by him.

    At the moment, I watched him sitting on the other end of the sofa in pain, hoping to leave the living room and escape far away.

    When I read, I was in a good mood.

    She sighed that it was good to be free and not to be held all the time.

    Her eyes almost narrowed into a line with a smile. She knew he hated the smell of durian so much.

    She began to eat durian early, so that he would not be able to take advantage of it.

    Look at his brow deep lock, a face of pain, when Niannian couldn''t help teasing him: "husband, do you want to taste this Durian?"

    "I don''t want it."

    Fu Chen Han disliked the decisive refusal of turning the head.

    "Durian is really sweet and delicious," he said with a smile

    Fu Chen cold gnaws a tooth to rub the brow heart painfully.

    He would have covered his nose if it wasn''t for the action of holding his nose and covering his mouth and nose.

    The smell of durian is so bad that he almost vomited it out.

    Why does she like Durian?

    It turned out that she didn''t like to eat, and he remembered that she also hated the taste of durian.

    He''s just as annoying. How can his taste become so fierce after pregnancy.

    What to do?

    He wanted to hold his wife in his arms and rub his wife''s sweet ears together.

    But eat durian''s wife is not fragrant, he wants to hug also can''t do.

    The bad smell of durian made him flinch.

    Fu Chen Han how to want to hug also can''t stretch out the arm again, went to embrace ate durian''s wife.

    Take a look at the cunning wife with a smile on her face. Fu Chen Han thinks that she is deliberately eating durian.

    Deliberately let himself become stinky, deliberately let him dislike away from her.

    He has some aggrieved pout to look at her, that you resentful eyes let when the mind a swing.

    Clearly she felt that she had done nothing wrong, but looking at his poor eyes, she could not help feeling guilty and heartache.

    She turned her face and took the durian away.

    This considerate action lets Fu Chen cold heart a warm, his aggrieved expression just has eased.

    Just listen to the little woman whispered to herself: "well, I don''t bully you, don''t look at me so wrongly, just like a little angry daughter-in-law."

    Angry little daughter-in-law?

    What kind of adjective is this?

    Is it really him that she said?

    How did he become the angry little daughter-in-law.

    Isn''t he supposed to be a handsome, handsome, handsome and rich man in her eyes?

    Why did she become an angry little daughter-in-law?

    No, he can''t stand the adjective.

    He has to revive his husband.

    She had to be told that she was not an angry little daughter-in-law. He was an omnipotent man.

    Is the man who can bully her in bed and cry for mercy.

    Fu Chen Han thought to get up and come forward, a pair to clean up her posture.

    When Niannian read to see his fierce appearance, immediately put durian in front.

    Even put the hand of durian directly toward him in the past, Fu Chen cold step forward suddenly stopped.

    He was smoked immediately frowned, forced to spit out the impulse, full face unwilling to look at her.

    This little woman is so good at using durian weapon that he has to admit that she has really succeeded.

    He sat back with some resentment and looked at her again.

    Can''t, Fu Chen is cold in the heart more want more wo fire.

    He raised his voice and called out, "sister Qin, come here."

    "Here it is."

    Sister Qin ran in and asked, "what''s your order, sir?"

    Fu Chen Han frowned and ordered: "you go to see the list written by mubai, the things that madam needs to avoid, whether there is durian in it."

    "Fu Chen, you bastard..."

    When Niannian Nian Niannian rushed at him.

    "Er..."

    Mrs. Qin looked at her in a daze and wanted to ask her how she had been doing well just now. Suddenly, her husband was not happy.

    This is the lady, how to annoy the gentleman?

    It shouldn''t be!

    These days, the husband is very obedient to his wife. She will give her whatever she wants to eat and do whatever she wants. She will not be upset at all.

    No matter what the wife does, the husband will not be more serious, more reluctant to be angry with his wife.

    Why are you calm and angry today?Is it the lady who has done too much?

    Don''t want to eat durian for his wife. This is not what a pet wife maniac will do.

    Is it durian that provoked Mr. durian and looked at the durian in the hand of his wife who was disgusted and resentful.

    Then she realized.

    I see.

    Mr. Hu hates the taste of durian, and then he looks aggrieved and angry.

    She said with a smile, "Sir, it''s hard for my wife to be pregnant. She gets up in the morning so badly. These days, she is very picky. It''s very rare to have something you like to eat. Please bear with it."

    "I..."

    Fu Chenhan suddenly pursed his lips in a childish way.

    When nianniannian is arrogant and coquettish to lift chin to agree: "be, I am pregnant so hard, you want to let me point."

    "You..."

    Fu Chen cold was blocked speechless, he can be really eaten by this little woman to death.

    The couple actually quarreled like a child, and sister-in-law shook her head helplessly. They were really two living treasures.

    What they can do as servants can only be reconciled without offending.

    She embarrassed and polite smile, good words of persuasion: "Sir, you are not the most favorite lady, on the understanding of the pregnant woman, don''t be so serious with the wife."

    "Cough Go down first, sister Qin! "

    "Yes."

    Sister Qin nodded and walked out of the living room with a smile.

    They were laughed at by sister-in-law Qin.

    Fu Chen Han some embarrassed cough a few.

    Take a look at the appearance of small woman again, Fu Chen Han also feels oneself too childish.

    He is so naive, no wonder he will be laughed at by sister-in-law Qin.

    It was very hard for her to be pregnant now, and it was so bad to get up in the morning that he would be distressed.

    It''s rare that she has something she likes to eat now, even if it''s smelly durian, as long as she likes it.

    As long as his wife likes, he can tolerate the smell of durian.

    In fact, he didn''t really want to stop her from eating. Just now he was angry and talked casually, but he wanted to scare her.

    The little woman is eating him to death. He just wants to revive his husband.

    But obviously the goal has not been achieved, the heart is only full of heartache for her.

    It seems that he will never be able to shake up his husband.

    In Jingyuan, there is no master''s Guide.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    "What''s the way to rebirth? He just can''t bear to see her angry and look at her wronged and pathetic appearance.

    Forget it. If you eat it, you will be honest and honest.

    It doesn''t matter. He''s willing to pamper his woman.

    He would like to be eaten to death by his women.

    What''s the matter? He''s a hen pecked, beloved wife maniac. He''s proud.

    The proud beloved wife madman suddenly smelled the smell of durian.

    His newly stretched brows wrinkled again.

    I really want to take back what I said just now. I can''t connive her to eat durian like this.

    He wants to hold his wife, his fragrant wife.

    Durian smell so strong, she ate durian once, the body of durian smell, may be many days to disappear.

    Well

    Fu Chen cold immediately want to cry without tears.

    How to sleep at night, how to hold his wife to sleep a sweet sleep.

    When reading to protect the food of the hand of durian, vigilant looking at him, afraid that he will snatch her hand of durian like.

    It''s lovely. I want to take a bite. I want to pinch her soft cheek.

    But the smell of durian stopped him.

    He was serious: "well, although did not stop you to eat durian, but also can''t eat too much."

    "Why Can''t eat more? "

    Her mouth was full and she asked him vaguely.

    Fu Chen cold high sounding way: "what thing to eat too much will be fed up with, you are not afraid to eat too much will nausea?"

    She said strangely, "well Isn''t that what you want? I''m tired of eating durian. Maybe I''ll hate durian, so you don''t have to endure the smell of durian. "

    He looked into her eyes affectionately and said in a soft voice, "although I hate the smell of durian, I can''t bear to see your nausea. I''ll be heartbroken."

    Well

    The uncontrollable heat in his mind.

    I hate it. Is this man so tender?

    Clearly now two people are so far away, but he only used a pair of deep eyes, she looked red and heartbeat.

    When Niannian thought that she was more and more useless, she was fascinated by the eyes like the vast Star River.

    His eyes seem to be hidden in the sea of stars, affectionate people can not move their eyes.

    Sobbing

    What to do?

    She was totally fascinated by his beauty.

    I really want to hug and kiss.

    She can''t help but stretch out her arms, soft coquettish way: "husband, I want to hug."

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chen Han looks at the durian in front of her, can''t help but some hesitation.

    Shi Niannian, however, turned a blind eye to his dislike. She stretched out her arms and continued to act defiantly at him and said, "husband, I want to cuddle Embrace Embrace... "

    Fu Chen Han''s heart at the moment into the strange war between heaven and man.

    What to do now?

    For the first time, his wife seldom takes the initiative to hug her. Should he not hesitate to embrace his wife and give her a tender kiss?

    But the air is full of durian smell, she is surrounded by the smell of durian.

    Now her mouth is more

    Amount, amount

    No, he can''t abandon his beloved wife.

    As a man, he can''t refuse his wife''s request for intimacy.

    He got up quickly and went over.

    While smelling the smell of durian, while doing psychological construction in the heart.

    "My wife is fragrant The wife is fragrant My wife is fragrant... "

    This is in self hypnosis, and Fu Chen Han feels hypnosis is very successful, he does not seem to hate the smell of durian.

    For his wife, he can restrain, must force oneself to restrain, can''t hate the smell of durian.

    Otherwise, he can''t hold his wife these days. It''s absolutely impossible.

    A few days can not hold his wife, than smell durian more painful.

    Fu Chen cold just walked to read in front of the time, she held his waist directly.

    Side face pastes on his chest, pastes on the chest is not very satisfied, even rubbed several times: "husband, you are really handsome, handsome, I want to like."

    "Er..."

    Handsome, she thinks he is very handsome, she says she likes it very much. Does that mean that he has fallen in love with her.

    Fu Chen''s cold heart throbbed, and his heart was also a little proud. He struck while the iron was hot and said, "shall we go to get the marriage certificate tomorrow?"

    "Ah?"

    When read some muddled, this topic is not a bit, how suddenly turned to the marriage certificate.

    He really remembers to get the certificate all the time. He won''t relax for a moment!"I..."

    "To get the certificate?"

    When read the words have not finished, the living room suddenly remembered an approachable voice.

    Fu Chenhan didn''t turn his head to hear it. It was grandfather''s voice.

    "Grandfather..."

    In front of the elders so intimate, when reading is really not very good meaning, she blushed and released her hands on his waist.

    Fu Chen Han turns to look at Fu Lin lie, some surprised that he will come over this time.

    I didn''t say hello before I came. It''s not like my grandfather''s style to make a surprise attack!

    He asked strangely, "grandfather, why did you come here all of a sudden?"

    "I came to see Xiao Zeng Read it a little

    Originally, I wanted to come and see my little great grandson, but I couldn''t say it at all. I could only say that I came to see Xiaonian.

    In the heart clearly already knew, that child is not Xiaohan, also is not his little great grandson, how he should not care to say three words of little great grandson.

    Fu Chen Han but some misunderstandings, think grandfather is embarrassed.

    He looked at such an attentive grandfather, he couldn''t help but teased: "grandfather, you obviously miss your little great grandson, how can you still be embarrassed to say that, I won''t laugh at you."

    Why can''t you laugh?

    I can''t laugh. What''s that smile on your face?

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu linlie smiles, but the smile on his face is somewhat false, stiff, and reluctant.

    "How is Xiaonian feeling these days? Is your health much better? " Fu linlie sat down and exchanged greetings against his heart.

    "Let grandfather worry, I''m much better now, and the baby is smart and healthy." When reading to speak at the same time, looking down at his abdomen.

    Now she''s tender and loving.

    Fu Lin lie''s eyebrow moved for a while, but covered it up very well. He turned to Fu Chenhan: "Xiaohan, did you just say you would go to get the marriage certificate tomorrow?"

    Fu Chen Han turned his head and looked at the woman beside him. He didn''t answer very sure: "not necessarily. I''m discussing with Niannian. She hasn''t nodded yet."

    His tone seemed to be resentful.

    Fu linlie couldn''t help but wonder: "how? Doesn''t Xiao Nian agree to get the certificate? "

    Dear friends, do you have a good cervical massage instrument recommended? I feel dizzy every day of cervical spondylosis. How painful it is!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    "Rebirth" No

    "What''s the matter with that?"

    When Niannian was afraid that his grandfather would misunderstand him, he explained anxiously: "I had to stay in bed a few days ago, which was inconvenient to go out. Today, I just got the doctor''s permission to get out of bed. I want to take a rest for a few days and then go out."

    "Oh

    Fu linlie was also surprised that she didn''t want to marry Xiaohan, but she just delayed for a few days.

    She still wants to marry Xiao Han.

    It is also, such a painstaking effort to calculate Xiaohan, how can easily give up.

    Fu linlie is also too lazy to exchange greetings, and directly gives the Qiu housekeeper around him a look.

    Let him put the things in his hand in front of Shi Niannian.

    "What is this?"

    Shi Niannian asked curiously.

    Fu linlie reluctantly pretended to be full of love and answered her: "this is the tonic soup that I let the chef at home stew, which is specially for Xiaonian to tonify the body. Do you like it or not?"

    When nianniannian reached out and lifted the lid of the stew cup, she said with a smile: "please grandfather, I must like the tonic brought by my grandfather."

    "Well."

    Fu linlie just nodded gently.

    When Niannian heard the fragrant soup, he said happily: "how fragrant! It must be delicious. "

    "Then try it quickly. It''s brought from my old house so far away. It may be cold if you wait."

    This time, it was housekeeper Qiu, who sounded a little impatient.

    When Niannian felt a little strange, but she did not think much about it. Her grandfather loved her so much that he brought soup to her from the old house.

    This heart let her moved the nose a little sour, the orbit of an eye was hot up.

    With a jade bracelet in her left hand and a spoon in her right hand, she scooped a spoon of soup to her mouth. When she opened her mouth to deliver it, the sound of time suddenly rang out in her head.

    "Don''t drink it."

    But this stop voice not only did not stop when read, but also scared her hand a shake.

    A spoonful of soup into the mouth "Gudong" a sound, the spoon of soup was she to swallow down.

    This is scared by time to swallow down, his voice has not sounded for many days, so suddenly in her mind.

    It''s not to scare her.

    "Cough Cough... "

    She was choked cough a few, Fu Chenhan worried patted her back, language with blame way: "drink slowly, and no one will rob with you."

    When nianniannianke''s tears all flowed out, she was a little angry and asked time in her mind, "do you want to frighten me to death?"

    "No

    This is not a salty answer. Let time Niannian more angry, but also did not rebuke time.

    She is aware of the little devil''s Revenge personality, accidentally provoked him, and finally was the whole of her.

    So she asked time wisely: "why do you want to stop me from drinking soup? Is there anything wrong with the soup? Or is there something pregnant women can''t eat in this soup

    "No..."

    "It shouldn''t be!"

    Time has not had time to answer, when Nian Nian thought in his head: "grandfather clearly knows that I am pregnant with a baby, he will not send me things that I can''t eat, and the cook in the old house will not be so ignorant."

    "No It''s not. "

    The tone of time sounds strange, and it''s not like his personality!

    When Niannian read some impatience and puzzled: "that why ah?"

    "The soup is filled with medicine. It is..."

    "Ah It hurts

    The words of time have not finished, when read to feel the small abdomen a burst of pain up.

    "Pa La PA la..."

    The soup cup and spoon in her hand fell to the ground. She curled up on the sofa and covered her stomach with pain.

    "What''s wrong with you, wife? How could this happen? How can you have a stomachache all of a sudden

    Fu Chen cold urgent some incoherent, at a loss to pick up her, the face of the instant change of white, and when read the pale face is the same.

    When nianniannian was in pain, he was sweating. His trembling hands tightly grasped his clothes and said, "send Take me to the hospital. "

    "Good, good. I''ll take you to the hospital."

    Fu Chen cold raises a foot to want to walk toward the door, Qiu housekeeper actually went up to stop him: "wait a moment."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Fu Chen Han looked at him anxiously with a tone full of impatience.

    Housekeeper Qiu was slightly stunned. After so many years, he was the first to see young master sun like this, helpless, pitiful and weak.

    "I..."

    Housekeeper Qiu doesn''t know what to say. No matter how young master sun is, he is the master.

    He looked at Fu linlie, who was sitting in a critical position with no expression on his face.Housekeeper Qiu really wants to say that his medicine is not heavy.

    Just now this woman just drank so small, may not hurt the child in the stomach, even if it can hurt the child.

    It can''t be that fast.

    She had just had a mouthful of soup when she complained of a stomachache.

    He was stunned by the operation. He couldn''t believe it.

    No matter how strong the medicine is, it doesn''t work so quickly.

    What''s more, the medicine he prescribed was mild, and he didn''t want to hurt the woman.

    I dare not to hurt this woman.

    He was afraid that young master sun would retaliate in the future, and he was also worried that he would resent the master. Therefore, he did not dare to make too firm a decision.

    What''s more, strangling an innocent little life has made him uneasy.

    Many years ago, his hands were indeed not clean, but he had never been stained with the blood of a child. How could he be at ease.

    It''s just that no matter how upset he is, he has to do it.

    It is not only for the master, but also for the grandson, but also to ensure the legitimacy of the Fu family.

    The child must be taken away. He can only be cruel.

    At this time, we can''t let Mr. Sun send this woman to the hospital. The efficacy has not been exerted at all.

    Besides, this woman doesn''t drink much, so if she is sent to the hospital at this time, I''m afraid the child

    Seeing that he did not speak for a long time, Fu Chen Han asked eagerly: "what are you going to say? If you don''t say anything, get out of my way. I''m going to send you to the hospital. Don''t you see that she''s suffering and suffering? "

    "Xiaohan, don''t be so impetuous. I''ll send Xiaonian to the hospital later."

    This time Fu linlie spoke, and the love on his face had disappeared.

    Instead, it was tough and decisive.

    "Why?"

    Fu Chen cold urgent already full head big sweat, he does not understand looking at own grandfather.

    "I told you to wait and wait."

    Fu linlie''s tone is unquestionable, and there is no room for discussion.

    Qiu housekeeper is to block in front of Fu Chen Han, it seems that there is no meaning to let the road open.

    "Grandfather, steward Qiu, what do you want to do

    Thank you for one card of invincible Meng Yao, two pieces of friendly Nanzhen LV, five pieces of irascible Xiaochen, three pieces of two Nannan Nannan, four pieces of fairy flavor de cat, and five monthly tickets of fairy godmother D. thank you, dear ones.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    "Fu Chen didn''t ask, but he didn''t raise his voice.

    What''s the matter with grandfather and housekeeper Qiu?

    Why did they suddenly get tangled up.

    Are these two old people suddenly confused?

    Or they have forgotten one thing.

    I forgot to think about the baby in my stomach.

    Fu Lin lie, with a gloomy face, scolded him: "Xiaohan, are you talking to your grandfather?"

    "Grandfather, I didn''t mean to yell at you. I was too anxious. I thought that she needed to be sent to the hospital now. The child in her belly may have an accident. If she is sent to the hospital later, the child may want to..." I can''t keep it.

    His tone is self reproachful, distressed and anxious, and his voice trembles uncontrollably.

    The child may not be able to keep such words, he dare not say.

    It seems that as long as this is said, then the child will really have an accident.

    Shivering at the moment, he did not even want to stop in his arms.

    Fear. He''s really afraid that the child will have an accident.

    More afraid to read the body will be damaged, abortion on women''s harm is too big.

    Fu linlie is also the first time to see Sun Tzu like this. Although he is a little bit resentful of iron and steel, Sun Tzu is about to cry, and he can''t bear it.

    But think that the child is not small cold, the heart of that point can not bear to disappear immediately.

    He swept to read the eyes become cold, at the moment of indifference is not hidden.

    "Grandfather..."

    See grandfather and Qiu housekeeper still motionless, Fu Chen cold eyebrow is wrung can clip dead fly.

    The mouth called Fu Lin lie, and the tone was beseeching.

    Fu linlie''s brow is also a merciless twist, but the tone is not salty, he said: "it''s OK, you don''t have to worry too much, the child does not have."

    "What do you mean, grandfather?"

    Fu Chen Han gaped at his grandfather, his face was unbelievable.

    Is there something wrong with his ears?

    Or did he have auditory hallucinations?

    Isn''t grandfather the most nervous about the baby in his stomach?

    How to read now, the child in the stomach seems to have an accident.

    My grandfather is not worried at all. He is the most precious little great grandson in his stomach.

    My grandfather loved his unborn great grandson more than he did.

    It''s not like a grandfather at all for being indifferent and still!

    "Tell me clearly, grandfather, or I''ll..." Send the students to the hospital immediately.

    "Sit down."

    Fu Chen Han''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted by Fu Lin lie''s majesty.

    What''s going on?

    What grandfather did today is so abnormal and strange.

    Why do you insist on stopping him to send him to the hospital?

    Isn''t grandfather nervous about his little great grandson?

    He looked at the little woman in his arms with some hesitation, and found that her face softened a little.

    It''s not as pale as that.

    But he was still worried and wanted to send her to the hospital as soon as possible.

    Since grandfather insisted on stopping, there must be a reason.

    However, no matter what reason, Fu Chen cold still has some uneasiness.

    When he held it, Niannian carefully sat back on the sofa. At the same time, he raised his voice and told his sister-in-law: "sister Qin, call mubai immediately and tell him that his wife has a stomachache. Let him come to Jingyuan immediately. Be quick."

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    Sister Qin, who had been guarding the living room, nodded her head in a hurry.

    Listen to Fu Chen Han so order Qin sister-in-law, although Fu linlie frowned a little unhappy, but did not say anything to stop him.

    He felt that when mubai came, it should have been late, and the child could not keep it.

    Now that he has achieved his goal, he doesn''t need to press on.

    If you stop Xiaohan, he will doubt him immediately.

    Although this matter can not hide from Xiaohan, but can hide for a while, he did not want to let Xiaohan know earlier.

    After all, he knew one minute earlier that he and his grandson would have to fight head to head with each other.

    Forget it, Xiaohan, he is in a hurry to let the doctor come here, so let him go.

    At this time, Niannian also felt that she was much better, and her stomach didn''t seem to hurt very much.

    How do you feel so familiar?

    By the way, it''s a bit like the hand of that day''s time, but it''s just a fierce pain for a while, and then it doesn''t hurt.

    She couldn''t help being more strange.

    Is it time again?But why does time do this?

    No, it shouldn''t be time.

    Think about it carefully, the feeling of stomachache just now, more like what the baby in the stomach is resisting.

    The son in his stomach didn''t want her to drink the soup. He stopped her from drinking the soup.

    Did grandfather bring the soup? What''s wrong with that soup?

    Is it because there are ingredients in the soup that pregnant women can''t eat, so time can stop the mouth, and the baby in the stomach also starts to make trouble?

    If this is true, it would be incredible.

    Baby may not be formed now, how can he be so powerful!

    Have you ever been able to protect yourself?

    It''s just a fable. Who would believe that the baby in her belly is too strong.

    Is it a genius?

    It may also be what time has done to the baby, so her baby will be so rebellious.

    In the living room, suddenly fell into a strange quiet.

    It was almost silent.

    Only a few people''s breath and heart beat could be heard in the living room.

    Several people are all worried, Fu linlie and Qiu housekeeper are waiting for the drug effect to break out.

    Fu Chen cold is low Mou is looking at the small woman in the arms, staring at her, for fear of missing any subtle expression on her face.

    He wanted to know what was going on with her, to see that her face had returned to a little blood and her lips were not so pale.

    Now, although she is worried, how does she feel? Does your stomach still hurt? "

    When she was thinking wildly, Niannian didn''t hear his question at all. She was thinking about what was going on with her body.

    The feeling of stomachache was real just now, and it''s true that my stomach doesn''t hurt any more.

    When he was puzzled, he asked time in his mind: "time, what happened to me just now? Why are you suddenly so excited to stop me from drinking soup

    Time concise answer: "that soup was drugged."

    Shi Niannian had just thought that it might be the soup problem. The chef in the old house was not professional, and put some ingredients that pregnant women could not eat. That was just the cook''s carelessness.

    She also thought that it was the baby''s self-protection that opposed her to drink the soup, or that the taste of the soup would upset her like this.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    "Rebirth can think of many possibilities. She never thought that the soup brought by her grandfather would be drugged.

    Can be under what medicine, when Niannian thought that the grandfather could not hurt the child.

    Maybe it''s something good for other pregnant women, but it''s not good for her.

    After all, this child of hers is not ordinary. It is a child born again and dressed again.

    This child is the pen of time, not naturally conceived.

    This unusual child may change her constitution and make her totally different from other pregnant women.

    This matter grandfather does not know, also cannot blame the grandfather, after all, the grandfather loves her.

    "No

    Her idea was rejected by time.

    "What''s the matter with that?"

    When nianniannian puzzled in the brain asked time, this little demon king is anxious to die her?

    What''s wrong with the soup and what medicine has been administered?

    Isn''t it the medicine that protects the fetus, is the medicine that injures the fetus?

    When I think of this possibility, I feel a strong breath in my mind.

    No, it''s impossible.

    Anyone can hurt the child, but grandfather is the least likely.

    Absolutely impossible.

    How much grandfather likes to look forward to this child, she is the most clear, she also sees in the eye.

    How could my grandfather give her some medicine to hurt her fetus.

    Suddenly, Shi Niannian thought of a possibility.

    This cup of soup must have been tampered with by someone else. Is it the chef in my grandfather''s house who has been bought by someone else?

    Or the maid in the old house was bought, or someone else.

    In short, someone in the old house was bribed, so the soup was given medicine to hurt the fetus.

    Who knows time but light floating mouth said: "stupid woman, you don''t deceive yourself, that soup is under the medicine of fetal injury, and is the medicine of these two old things, they just want to get rid of your child."

    "No way. I don''t believe it."

    When read this word is said from the mouth, not in the mind.

    She blurted out unconsciously. She didn''t believe that the medicine in the soup was used to hurt her fetus. Her grandfather wanted to kill the child in her stomach. How could it be?

    "What''s the matter? Do you still have a pain in your stomach

    Her sudden cry let Fu Chen cold nervous up, his hands flustered touch her stomach.

    Clearly he is not a doctor, nothing can be checked out, he is still worried about her body in a circle.

    When nianniannian did not answer his question, just looked at the soup on the ground with low eyes.

    She remembered the taste of the soup just now. It was really delicious. It seemed to have been stewed for a long time, so the soup was very rich.

    It can be seen that the stewer is attentive, otherwise it can not be stewed for so long.

    If it''s just for abortion medicine, it can''t be so attentive.

    No, she just doesn''t believe it.

    When Niannian''s eyes moved away from the soup on the ground, he raised his eyes and looked at the grandfather Fu, whose expression was unbelievable.

    At this time, Shi Niannian wanted to find an answer, a negative answer, from grandfather Fu''s face.

    Granddad would never hurt her.

    She was eager to see from grandfather Fu''s face that the abortion medicine in the soup was not from his grandfather.

    But her eyes from the beginning of the expectation slowly changed surprise, amazement.

    Finally, it turned into complete despair and heartache.

    She saw it clearly, and it was absolutely right.

    The expression on grandfather Fu''s face was cold, and his eyes looking at her were as cold as the arctic weather, and it was not hidden.

    At the moment, she had to believe that the abortion medicine in the soup was given by her grandfather.

    In fact, grandfather Fu didn''t want her to have a baby in her stomach. He didn''t like this little great grandson.

    Maybe the grandfather just pretended to like it before.

    When she touched the soup, did she feel it?

    "Time, what''s wrong with my baby?"

    She asked the time eagerly in her mind.

    "Nothing for the moment."

    This answer did not let when nianniannianian feel at ease, she anxiously asked: "what is nothing for the time being?"

    Time not salty answer: "temporarily is temporary, fortunately I just stopped in time, that soup you just drank just one mouthful, should not hurt the child."

    "Should, temporarily, how are these very uncertain words? Can''t you be sure? Can''t you see the future of children? "

    "Er..."

    Time is a little guilty, he only occasionally can see the future, this matter he has been deliberately hiding from the stupid woman, every time she asked him he is evasive.Can''t you put it on now?

    He didn''t want to be looked down upon by stupid women, even less ridiculed by stupid women.

    The silence of time made Shi Niannian more anxious. She asked anxiously with a heart: "why don''t you answer me? Is there anything wrong with the child? If you can''t see the future of children, does that mean that children... "

    Her words did not go on, she was afraid of her guess, right, she did not want to be more afraid to accept their own speculation.

    If this child does not have, that her heart can ache to death.

    Feeling the fear in her heart, time quickly opened her mouth: "no, don''t be sad, the child is really OK, the medicine is not so powerful, you only drank a mouthful of soup, really nothing."

    "Why were you not sure just now?"

    "I I... "

    Time faltered for a long time without saying why.

    "Don''t spit it up."

    Time was the first time when Niannian roared, he was scared to blurt out the answer: "I can''t see the future now, not the baby''s future."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I don''t see the future."

    The tone of the answer was full of chagrin and heartbreak.

    At this time, Niannian understood something. It seems that time has not recovered, so she can''t answer her question. He can''t see it, so he can''t answer it.

    It doesn''t blame time, but he can feel that the child is OK, so it should be.

    Even if it''s all right for the time being, the heart of Shi Nian Nian is a little more stable.

    Time heard her thoughts, immediately on the way: "yes, my ability was damaged before, so I can''t see the future for the time being. I can see it when my ability is stable, but I can be sure that the baby is really OK now."

    "Well."

    A carrying heart is put down.

    Her nervous hands were numb just now, numb to the point where she seemed to be unconscious.

    At this time, the hand on the abdomen also slightly regained consciousness.

    When Niannian is very glad that the baby is OK, but even if her baby is OK now.

    As long as the grandfather doesn''t want the child, the child may not be able to stay.

    Thank you for the 3 tickets of Yimeng K and 1 monthly ticket of yumenruoling rs. please leave a message www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    No matter how much child she wants to be born again.

    How much I want to give birth to this child, as long as grandfather Fu doesn''t want her to be born.

    Even if she fled to the ends of the earth, her grandfather would not have let her have this child.

    Fu''s means she is very clear, if he insisted that she not give birth to children.

    Then he must have a thousand ways to get rid of her baby.

    But why on earth didn''t grandfather like the child.

    Grandfather Fu is old. He is the one who expects the little great grandson most and wants to hold the little great grandson early to play.

    But why did grandfather suddenly change?

    When I read, I can''t understand.

    All of a sudden, a person flashed into her mind.

    This is what she told Shi Ran Ran Ran that the child was acquiesced by Lin, and this person is of course Shi Ran Ran Ran.

    Did Ran Ran tell Uncle Fu that she was chewing her tongue in front of him.

    Yes, it must be Shi Ranran''s.

    She should have thought that Shi Ran Ran would not be so peaceful.

    She won''t listen to Fu Chen Han''s warning, how strong a woman''s jealousy is when she reads very clearly.

    When Ran Ran Ran once be controlled by jealousy, she will forget Fu Chen Han''s warning.

    Then how could she have thought of the consequences.

    If Fu Chen Han knows when Ran Ran Ran in front of the Fu grandfather.

    At that time, Ran Ran Ran''s life might not be saved.

    Fu Han and her grandfather didn''t care about her life.

    She turned to look at Fu Chen Han around her, and he was still looking at her anxiously.

    What seems to be waiting for?

    Suddenly, when Niannian thought of what.

    He was waiting for her answer. He really wanted to slap himself in the face.

    Knowing that he was in a hurry, she was still thinking about it and didn''t answer his question first.

    She shook her head with guilt and heartache and replied, "husband, I''m ok. Just now the baby in my stomach is making trouble to me. Don''t be so nervous and don''t worry about it."

    Fu Chen Han asked: "really? Are you really all right? "

    "It''s really OK."

    He nodded his head with affirmation.

    Fu Chen Han this just slightly at ease a bit, her facial expression already restored blood color, complexion seems to be really good.

    When Niannian turned to look at the side of the grandfather Fu, as well as that frowned face puzzled and surprised Qiu housekeeper.

    Uncle Fu is very dissatisfied that she is OK. He is very dissatisfied that there is no accident with the child.

    When the heart of Niannian can''t help but ache.

    But when I think about it, I can''t blame my grandfather for misunderstanding her.

    At that time, she said that the child was not Fu Chen Han, but Lin acquiesced.

    It was her fault.

    When the quarrel, I.Q. was offline. I was talking nonsense. How could I blame my grandfather for not believing her.

    Even when Ran Ran Ran, she thought she was no wonder. After all, she sent the handle to him.

    If Shi Ran Ran Ran doesn''t use this handle, she will feel strange.

    Forget it, since I know that grandfather doesn''t like this little great grandson.

    At that time, I could feel at ease for a while, and the child could be saved.

    The reason why my grandfather didn''t like it was that the child was not Fu Chenhan.

    As long as she proves that the child is Fu Chen Han, grandfather Fu will still like to look forward to this child.

    After the baby was born, he was still the favorite little great grandson on the tip of his heart.

    Fu Lin lie seems to be from her face to see what, his eyebrows slightly twist: "small read, you this expression is what to say to me?"

    "Yes."

    When Niannian nods, the expression is not pure innocent appearance.

    That pair of clear and pure eyes, become dark and unclear.

    Fu linlie is the first time to see such a her, such a deep heart, dignified expression of her.

    His brows tightened even more.

    She just looked at the soup on the ground for a long time.

    Then she had guessed that the soup had been drugged by him.

    How could that be possible?

    Fu Lin is surprised to find out how much trouble Fu Lin has.

    It''s amazing.

    But if she could guess that there was something wrong with the soup, she was guilty.

    If it was not because the child was not Xiaohan, then she would not have suspected that there was something wrong with the soup.

    Because this girl in the heart is very clear, if the child is small cold, he is impossible to hurt.

    She felt that he was going to hurt the child, and that''s all.

    The corner of Fu Lin lie''s mouth seldom arouses a sneer of ridicule. This girl is really calm enough.

    At this time, I can calm down and look at her like this.And even looked at him with all due respect.

    Fu linlie has no patience to play Taiji with her, since she has guessed that there is something wrong with soup.

    He didn''t want to cover up any more. The child in her stomach must be knocked out.

    She didn''t finish the soup, and the baby didn''t run away.

    Then he will come to Ming, that is, Xiaohan may

    Fu linlie looked at his grandson sympathetically.

    He is like a wife stone, staring at the girl, and still full of worry.

    If he started at this time, the girl was forced to go to the hospital for abortion.

    Then he, the baby grandson, may be desperate to stop him.

    It''s impossible for him to take this girl.

    Fu linlie seldom had a headache and rubbed his eyebrows.

    He is such a silly grandson. He only has this girl in his heart. He is no longer saved.

    "Grandfather, I know you like to think about this granddaughter-in-law very much, but she is my wife, you don''t look at her, I will be jealous."

    Fu Chen Han said, unexpectedly still overbearing when Niannian embraces into the bosom.

    Listening to his sour tone, I couldn''t help laughing and crying.

    Is there something wrong with his eyes?

    From where to see, she is in the eye with grandfather Fu?

    The eyes between her and her grandfather are obviously like the electric light and flint.

    If the eyes can be used to fight, then she and grandfather were fighting.

    However, she didn''t directly say this to Fu Chen Han. She gave him a sweet smile: "husband, how can you even eat your grandfather''s vinegar?"

    Fu Chen cold is right and strong way: "be jealous, you can only see me."

    "Well, well, I''ll only look at you."

    When nianniannian laughs to coax him, at the same time the corner of the eye does not miss Fu grandfather''s expression.

    His brow has not been stretched, looking at her eyes is still fierce.

    She needs to explain the baby to Uncle Fu.

    Although her grandfather didn''t believe her, she was disappointed.

    But she still can''t bear to let her grandfather down.

    How much grandfather Fu loved her and looked forward to this little great grandson.

    So when he knew that the child was not Fu Chen Han, he would be more disappointed and distressed.

    My grandfather was so old, but he was hit like this.

    Fortunately, grandfather Fu is a man who has gone through big waves. Otherwise, he may not be able to bear such a heavy blow.

    Thank you, Li Shang. I hope you have three precious monthly tickets and two invincible Mengyao''s monthly tickets. Please continue to ask for the monthly tickets and leave a message

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "The rebirth of grandfather Fu still has heart disease. When Ran Ran goes to grandfather Fu to say this, does she want his life?

    When Ran Ran dared to do such a thing, she would never let her go.

    She wanted to let Shi Ran Ran pay the price for what she had done. It was a painful price.

    Think of here, when the heart of reciting is a fierce pain.

    This matter to grandfather''s harm is the biggest, is the psychological harm.

    When read the eye socket some sour and astringent, in the heart to the grandfather that point of complaint, also disappeared.

    She resisted the impulse to cry, stood up in the Fu linlie has not responded, directly to his arms.

    "Grandfather, I''m sorry."

    There was a distinct cry in her voice.

    This sudden move let a few men in the living room are stunned.

    Fu Chenhan looked at his little woman in disbelief.

    He''s jealous. He''s going to kill himself.

    Fu linlie is also stunned. How is this girl going on.

    Is want to keep the child in the belly, want to hide the child''s things, in deliberately please him?

    Fu linlie sneered in his heart.

    No matter what she did, how to please him, how to coax him.

    It is absolutely impossible for him to change his mind, leave this child, and even more impossible to cheat his grandson with her.

    Making up his mind, he coldly pushed away the girl in his arms and said in a sharp voice, "don''t be so careless."

    What?

    I don''t know. What is it?

    The corner of the mouth that reads when read cannot control convulsion for a while.

    What is uncle Fu thinking?

    What kind of adjective is this?

    She just loves him and wants to hold him and comfort him.

    Grandfather Fu is her elder and the most respected grandfather.

    Does grandfather think she''s seducing him?

    Shi Niannian really wants to run into death.

    What image is she in grandfather Fu''s mind now?

    Is she a woman who has no moral bottom line and is not picky at all?

    Uncle Fu must have thought like this in his heart, otherwise, how could he have misunderstood her!

    When nianniannian felt that there was a mouth of old blood blocking in her chest, she was really stimulated to brain blood.

    No, she needs to calm down.

    Can''t be angry with grandfather Fu. She killed herself before.

    As the saying goes, "if you don''t die, you won''t die. If she does it herself, you can''t help but think about her.

    "Grandfather..."

    Fu Chen looks at Fu Lin lie coldly and bitterly, a grandfather just, can hear his dissatisfaction and jealousy.

    Discontented with his grandfather, he said that he didn''t know how to behave himself. He was also jealous and held his grandfather.

    Although he is very clear, read only respect for grandfather, then he will be jealous.

    Miss is his own, even if it is grandfather can''t hold it.

    Don''t you know that he is the famous vinegar king?

    Hum Angry, jealous.

    When Niannian seems to feel his towering jealousy, smile coax vinegar King: "husband, I have something to talk to my grandfather alone, can you..."

    Words completely can''t go on, because Fu Chenhan was more discontented and resentful when she heard that she was going to chat with his grandfather alone and was ready to drive him out.

    Ouch

    This pitiful look in the eyes, let when the heart of Niannian fierce a pull.

    But she wants to explain the child''s affairs with grandfather, this matter must carry Fu Chen cold.

    Otherwise, let Fu Chen Han know that there is a problem with the soup, he will fight with his grandfather.

    Fu grandfather and Fu Chen Han''s temper is not very good, ye and sun are very similar, if tit for tat quarrel.

    It''s bound to hurt.

    When Niannian doesn''t want Fu Chen han to misunderstand his grandfather, and he doesn''t want Fu Chen han to have any resentment against his grandfather.

    Even if the child in her stomach didn''t have an accident, as long as Fu Chen Han knew that Fu grandfather was drugging in the soup.

    Then this matter will be like a thorn in Fu Chen Han''s heart, will never pull out.

    He may not trust grandfather Fu 100% in the future.

    Distrust is the greatest harm that people get along with each other.

    She can''t let Chen Han hurt his grandfather''s heart, and can''t let him be disappointed to his grandson.

    This is not what Shi Niannian wants to see.

    Fu linlie also guessed what the girl wanted to say to him, and he didn''t want to let Xiaohan know about it.

    The girl is probably afraid that Xiaohan will know that the child is not Xiaohan.

    This idea coincides with that of Fu linlie.

    He didn''t want to embarrass his grandson, not to mention his grandson.There''s something more humiliating than being hooded by your own woman.

    He looked at his grandson without expression and said, "Xiaohan, you go out first. Xiaonian and I have something to talk about. We can talk about it separately."

    Fu Chen Han''s brow is not conscious of Cu''s tighter.

    What does that mean, Grandpa?

    Is there anything between grandfather and Niannian that he can''t know?

    He also talked with Nian Nian Nian. Why did he have to go out?

    Grandfather and his wife have secrets?

    Or a secret he didn''t know or could not know.

    He looked at his grandfather wrongly.

    Seeing his grandfather turned a blind eye to his injustice.

    Fu Chen cold and did not give up looking at his little woman.

    Sure enough, it was still his baby, and the little woman''s heartache was written on her face.

    He was happy in his heart, lifted his chin and said to his grandfather: "no, I can''t go out. I want to sit on one side and listen. You can talk about you."

    Who knows the voice just fell, listen to that love his little woman said: "husband, you go out first, OK?"

    Fu Chen Han''s proud smile froze at once.

    He was ostracized and disliked by his grandfather and his wife.

    Jealous, angry, unhappy.

    Seeing his angry appearance, Shi Niannian could not help shaking his head and went forward to put his arm around his neck. He did not care about the presence of grandfather Fu and housekeeper Qiu.

    She slowly bowed her head and imprinted a sweet kiss on his lips. Her voice was soft and coquettish: "husband, you are good. I''ll talk with my grandfather for a while."

    Fu Chen asked coldly and bitterly: "how long is it for a while?"

    "Er..."

    When read suddenly speechless, completely did not expect that he would ask.

    "Five minutes."

    Fu Chen cold see she won''t, self-care to her time limit.

    "No, five minutes is not enough."

    "Those ten minutes."

    "Not enough."

    Fu Chen cold wrung eyebrow, a cruel heart says: "that 15 minutes."

    "Not enough."

    "Then I won''t go out."

    In the face of his childish play, when read some laugh and cry.

    This man can be really stingy sometimes, only five minutes at a time, such haggling, he will not be too serious.

    When he was helpless, he could only patiently continue to coax him: "husband, give me half an hour, OK? I''m just chatting with my grandfather. Don''t be so defensive..."

    Thank you for the 3 tickets of love and dawn, and the 2 monthly tickets of my heart.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    "The reborn king of vinegar is worthy of being the king of vinegar. How many years of old vinegar is this.

    He eats his grandfather''s vinegar and his best friend''s.

    He can still eat his son''s vinegar.

    Shi Niannian really had some doubts. In the future, he would not only eat people''s vinegar, but also eat some vinegar.

    "All right."

    Although Fu Chenhan didn''t want to go out, his wife was very fond of him.

    As a man, he can''t be too unreasonable, which will be disliked by his wife.

    He wants to be a generous man.

    Yes, generous man.

    When Niannian Niannian watched Fu Chen Han leave, until his back disappeared in the corner of the living room.

    She was still not sure, always felt that he might eavesdrop.

    This is her consciousness.

    After all, he was too possessive and too jealous.

    She looked at housekeeper Qiu on one side with a serious expression. She knew that there was no need to hide it from housekeeper Qiu.

    However, in order to prevent Fu Chen Han from eavesdropping, she still cautiously orders Qiu Guan Jia to say: "grandfather Qiu, would you please look outside the living room?"

    In such a polite and respectful tone, housekeeper Qiu was obviously surprised.

    But the sharp expression on her face was quite different from her gentle tone.

    Such expression makes him have a kind of inexplicable sense of oppression.

    Can let him feel the sense of oppression, this little girl is really not simple.

    However, he was also a person who had experienced the bloody rain, and was not really frightened by her momentum.

    His inquiring eyes look at Fu linlie, after all, his master is Fu linlie, not this little girl.

    Even if you want to tell him to do something, it shouldn''t be the little girl.

    He couldn''t let the little girl dominate the party, nor could he let her dictate any more.

    Fu linlie nods to Qiu housekeeper and signals him to look at it. The meaning is very obvious, that is, let him watch outside the living room, and don''t let Fu Chen Han eavesdrop on their conversation.

    Although it is too much to guard against his grandson, he has to do it. After all, he doesn''t want his grandson to know about it.

    Housekeeper Qiu also understood. He nodded and walked towards the entrance of the living room.

    As the master had expected, young master sun was really hiding outside the living room, with his head outstretched and ears erect.

    "Cough..."

    Housekeeper Qiu laughed and coughed a few times to remind the eavesdropper sun.

    The Fu Chen that heart is deficient is frightful all over the body one exciting spirit, fierce raise head to see to come out of person.

    When he saw that it was grandfather Qiu, he was embarrassed and polite and laughed at him: "grandfather Qiu, how did you get kicked out?"

    "I didn''t get kicked out."

    "So..."

    Qiu housekeeper mercilessly said: "master let me come out to look at you, don''t allow sun young master you eavesdrop."

    Fu Chen Han''s handsome face flashed a touch of dark red, ashamed and angry denial: "I just did not eavesdrop."

    "Young master sun, the master told him to stay away from him and make me sure you can''t hear them." After that, he did not care about the identity of the master and servant. He stretched out his hand and almost pulled him away by force.

    "Grandfather Qiu..."

    Fu Chen Han was aggrieved and embarrassed. He never regarded grandfather Qiu as his servant.

    Of course, he didn''t dare to get angry with grandfather Qiu, or even dare to scold him.

    He is very clear about the relationship between Qiu and his grandfather. They are close friends.

    Grandfather and grandfather Qiu are masters and servants, but they are more like brothers.

    It''s impossible for my grandfather to scold him. As a younger generation, he has no confidence to reprimand him.

    In the living room.

    Fu Lin lie sat in a calm, expressionless face, and obviously had no intention of opening his mouth first.

    Shi Niannian didn''t expect grandfather Fu to speak first. After all, she was anxious to explain.

    She corrected her look and pointed to the soup that had not been cleaned up on the ground: "grandfather, did you put something pregnant women can''t eat in this soup?"

    In fact, she didn''t want to beat around the Bush, but she was afraid that direct questioning would not be good.

    After all, the other party is grandfather Fu, the elder of her and Fu Chenhan, and also the grandfather who loves her.

    "It''s the abortion medicine."

    Fu linlie did not cover up and answered her directly.

    Anyway, if the girl asked him like this, she really guessed.

    But he didn''t feel guilty, and he didn''t feel guilty.

    Under the abortion medicine, he was right.

    Although it is not glorious to do it secretly, there is nothing to be ashamed of in order to achieve the goal by any means.

    "Why?"

    Shi Niannian was not too surprised. After all, she had already known about it and had already finished her psychological construction.

    She just looked at grandfather Fu, not questioning him, but calmly asking why he did it.Looking at her eyes without waves, Fu linlie doesn''t feel surprised. This little girl is really not simple.

    This time can be so calm, so calm, not guilty.

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu linlie suddenly sneered, he was really looking down on the girl before.

    Why didn''t he find out that the girl was so young that she could not change her face when Mount Tai collapsed in front of her?

    He squinted at her and asked, "don''t you know why?"

    "I don''t know. I want to hear from my grandfather."

    Even if she had guessed, she wanted her grandfather to ask her.

    She wanted to know why her grandfather believed in Shi Ran Ran''s one-sided story.

    In her heart, grandfather is the most intelligent, not a soft old fool.

    If it wasn''t for some evidence in front of him, he would never have believed her, but easily believed him.

    Grandfather is very clear when Ran Ran''s nature, the grandfather of last life also knew early.

    Because the grandfather of the last life also advised her, painstakingly reminded her not to be too simple, not too easy to believe the words of Shi Ran Ran and Gu Xinmei''s mother and daughter.

    At that time, she was worried that her grandfather would remind her clearly, though she didn''t remember clearly.

    This is enough to show that grandfather is very clear when Ran Ran is not a good man, but also very clear that Gu Xinmei is an ambitious and vicious woman.

    Why on earth did that grandfather believe Shi Ran Ran''s words and still believe so firmly.

    If he didn''t believe that he was so resolute, how could he have done something so resolute.

    The child in her belly may be his little great grandson, and he didn''t even question her.

    She was given abortion medicine directly to get rid of the baby in her stomach.

    Grandfather did it so neatly and without hesitation.

    It must have been hard evidence for my grandfather to see, even convinced.

    Shi Niannian guessed the possibility, but she couldn''t really be sure.

    It needs to be confirmed by my grandfather.

    Thank you for Yimeng K''s one, Gongye''s asking SNL''s one, Gonglian Feifei''s five monthly tickets. Thank you for your parents'' monthly tickets. The author is trying to save the manuscript. How much more will it be? These days, the cervical vertebra is suffering from dizziness every day, which is the cause of the pillow. Now the pillow is much better, and the massage instrument has no effect.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    "Rebirth Fu linlie looked at her sincere eyes, inexplicably some guilty, but also a kind of ominous premonition.

    This girl''s frank expression, can he misunderstand something?

    But when Ran Ran that recording, he listened very clearly.

    He was also afraid that he might mistake the girl, so before he came to Jingyuan, he specially called Shi Ran Ran and asked her to pass the recording on her hand to him directly.

    Since this girl wants to die clearly, then he has nothing to take care of.

    Fu linlie raised his hand and took out the mobile phone in his pocket. He directly opened the recording and placed the mobile phone heavily on the coffee table in front of him.

    In the mobile phone immediately rang when Ran Ran and her dialogue sound.

    After listening to a few words, Niannian understood immediately.

    This is her conversation with Shi Ranran in the hospital ward.

    It''s obvious that I can''t help but I can hear the dialogue clearly.

    She told time Ran Ran Ran personally that the child in her stomach was Lin acquiescence.

    It turned out to be this recording. It turned out that Ran Ran Ran had actually recorded it.

    Just now she had guessed that. She had used this method before. The recording left the evidence exposed, and Ran Ran Ran.

    Unexpectedly, Ran Ran Ran immediately began to learn, and he also recorded for her.

    When Niannian in the heart disdains a smile, that white lotus is not too stupid.

    No, Shi Ran Ran has never been a stupid white lotus flower. Behind her, there is also a resourceful Gu Xinmei.

    How could she be a fool.

    It was she who was treated as a fool by the mother and daughter.

    "Girl, do you have anything else to say?"

    When Niannian is in a trance, the voice of Fu Lin''s cold interrogation rings.

    She did not have time to answer, Fu linlie continued to say: "girl, although my method of prescribing medicine is not very open and aboveboard, it also hurt you, but I have to do this for my grandson."

    "Why do you have to do this?"

    Shi Niannian was not in a hurry to explain, but asked him back.

    Fu linlie replied indifferently: "because Xiaohan has deep feelings for you, it is impossible for him to give up you. If he has to marry you, I may not be able to stop him. In this case, the child can not stay, because he is not the blood of Fu family. I can''t let my own grandson raise children for others."

    Fu grandfather really has self-knowledge, know that he can not stop Fu Chen han to marry her.

    In fact, grandfather Fu is helpless. After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, he can only start with the children.

    This is an old man''s helpless, this is an old man''s way of loving and protecting his grandson.

    Although this means is not very good, may not get Fu Chen Han''s approval, but the old man''s heart of boxing when read to express understanding.

    She kept her eyes on her grandfather Fu and said, "grandfather, I understand your disappointment and heartache for me, and I also understand that you want to protect Fu Chen''s cold heart, and understand your idea that you don''t allow the Fu family''s blood to be confused..."

    Before Shi Niannian''s words were finished, Fu linlie scrambled to open his mouth and said, "since you all understand, then you can go to the hospital and kill the child by yourself. I can..."

    "No

    She refused without thinking.

    Fu Lin lie looked at her resolute attitude and wrung her eyebrows fiercely: "girl, you are the child in your stomach, have you given up Xiaohan?"

    "No

    Fu linlie suddenly became angry and jumped up from the sofa.

    Looking at her angrily, she asked angrily, "are you pregnant with other men''s children, want to keep children, and want to marry Xiaohan? Do you want to be the hostess of our Fu family? "

    "Grandfather, don''t get excited. Pay attention to your body."

    Shi Niannian was really worried about his body and his heart.

    But looking at Fu Lin lie''s eyes is hypocritical.

    "Don''t pretend."

    "I didn''t..."

    "Shi Niannian, I will tell you plainly today that if you want to marry Xiaohan, this child must be knocked out. I can forgive you for Xiaohan only once, and only this time."

    Fu Lin lie''s angry tone, when Niannian actually can hear one of the helpless.

    At the moment, she will only love Fu and lick the calf.

    For her grandson, I can forgive the humiliation she brought to the Fu family.

    The last life is also like this, she made heaven and earth, grandfather Fu has never really hurt her.

    With her power and status, it is easy to deal with her as a woman.

    But grandfather Fu never really hurt her.

    No matter what she did or how many things she did to shame the Fu family.

    Grandfather Fu pretended not to know for his grandson.

    In the end, he even shut himself up in his old house, hardly going out of the house and not going to any public banquet.Now think about it, it''s probably because she humiliated the Fu family.

    My grandfather was afraid that he would go out and be pointed at, so he closed himself up.

    "Grandfather I''m sorry, I''m... "

    When nianniannian did not know when, tears had filled his eyes, choked speechless.

    She was in love with her grandfather and could not be contained.

    Look at her tearful appearance, Fu linlie, even if how hard hearted, now also can''t help some soft hearted.

    He looked down and no longer looked at her pathetic look, and said in a serious tone: "I now give you two choices. The first is to kill the child, as what has not happened, to ensure that in the future sincerely to Xiaohan, second, you leave the child, leave Xiaohan, and you are responsible for letting him die for you."

    "I..."

    When nianniannian bit his lower lip, he tried to stop the tears, tried to stabilize his mood and speak.

    But the tears, like the water of the Yellow River, could not be stopped.

    Fu linlie''s eyebrows twisted deeper, continued to say: "if you choose the first, then I will find the best doctor, will not let your body be injured, if you choose the second, then..."

    Fu linlie''s words didn''t finish, and the implication was obvious.

    If she chooses the second, she will disappear in front of Fu Chen Han forever.

    If she couldn''t do it, grandfather Fu might have done it himself.

    "Grandfather..."

    "You call me grandfather, which means you choose the first one?"

    Tears like rain when reading busy shook his head: "No."

    "The second one?"

    Fu linlie''s eyebrows are stretching unconsciously.

    In fact, he didn''t recognize the granddaughter-in-law in his heart. He gave her two choices because he couldn''t decide his grandson.

    However, as long as the girl is willing to leave, he can help to send her away, and his grandson will never be found.

    Who knows when read or shake his head, Fu linlie''s eyebrows twisted up again.

    He glared at her angrily and asked, "what do you want? Do you really want to take other people''s children and marry into our Fu family? "

    thank you for ending 5 entangled tears, and 1 Zhang Yuepiao, 1 of perfume 2h9y, which I have to cherish. I thank you, my parents. I updated the Wuhan at the same time, and finally released the seal. This means that the epidemic has passed, and the freedom is not easily won. When spring comes, parents can go for a walk. I also want to have fun for a few days.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    "Rebirth" no, it''s not like that

    When read stubborn wipe the tears on the face, restrain their emotions, do not let themselves cry again.

    She looked at Fu grandfather with red and swollen eyes, and told him firmly: "grandfather, the child in my stomach is Fu Chen Han. I have only Chen Han from the beginning to the end. This child is really your little great grandson and the blood of your Fu family."

    "Impossible."

    Fu linlie was excited and denied without thinking.

    "Why not?"

    "What you said to your sister yourself, are you going to deny it now?"

    Fu''s hands were shaking, and he was not afraid.

    Because it was his little great grandson, he was excited, because maybe it was his little great grandson, he was afraid.

    He was afraid that he wanted to hurt his little great grandson.

    "Grandfather, the relationship between me and time Ran Ran Ran is no longer the same as before. At that time, it was her step-by-step guidance that forced me to talk nonsense."

    "Guidance compels you?"

    Fu linlie was surprised by this answer.

    When Niannian forcefully nodded, aggrieved continued to say: "yes, I couldn''t get out of bed in the hospital at that time. She didn''t know how to sneak into the ward, and there was no one to protect me around me. She held a knife against my neck and threatened me."

    "What?"

    Fu linlie is excited again from the sofa to play up, the face of the instant change pale.

    He was so angry that he roared: "she dare to do such a thing. She tried to hurt you, and tried to use my little great grandson to discredit you. She really ate the courage of a bear heart leopard. I..."

    Seeing his anger was about to fade away, when Nian Nian Nian hurried forward to give him a good mood. He was anxious and worried and said, "don''t be angry, grandfather. You can''t be so emotional. Your body should be tight."

    Fu Lin''s cool gas eyes are red, low eyes look at the little girl in front of her, angry and heartache reproach way: "you this wench, such a big thing also don''t tell me, is not even small cold you all conceal?"

    "I''m sorry, I really don''t want to let my grandfather worry. I''m afraid your heart will not be able to stand the stimulation. I don''t want to let Chen Han get angry, so I just..."

    "You girl..."

    "I''m sorry, Grandpa."

    "Oh, forget it. Fortunately, you are OK. Fortunately..." My little great grandson is fine.

    He had no face to say that.

    I''ve thought about countless possibilities before, and I believe that recording.

    I believe that the child in Xiaonian''s stomach is not Xiaohan.

    She even imagined Xiaonian as a vicious and thoughtful woman.

    He did not expect that Xiaonian was coerced to say such words by time Ran Ran Ran.

    Fu linlie blamed himself and felt guilty. He felt guilty that he had not given Xiaonian an opportunity to explain, so he directly gave Xiaonian the abortion medicine.

    Fortunately, his little great grandson is fine.

    Otherwise, he would not have to regret the death of one head.

    When Niannian read to see the self blame of grandfather Fu, she gently comforted: "grandfather, you do not blame yourself, I and the baby are OK, baby he is very healthy and very stubborn, he will be OK, the baby will not blame you."

    "Alas..."

    Fu linlie fell back to the sofa with shame and weakness.

    He mumbled to himself: "I''m really confused. How can I believe that malicious girl and suspect you are unfaithful to Xiaohan, I''m really confused!"

    "Grandfather, don''t blame yourself like this," he said

    "Alas..."

    Fu linlie did not speak, just sighed, a look of remorse and guilt.

    He just can''t forgive himself. He almost hurt his little great grandson and his granddaughter-in-law.

    "Grandfather, it''s time to run. She''s too deep in her mind. She''s calculating me step by step. She deliberately guided my grandfather to misunderstand me. It''s not my grandfather''s fault."

    When Niannian leans on Fulin lie''s shoulder, the voice is soft and coquettish to coax him.

    She can''t look at her grandfather''s remorse, but in fact, she also blames herself.

    After all, she had caused this incident. At first, her head was caught in the door.

    She wanted to know that there would be such a series of misunderstandings, and there would be no nonsense at that time.

    Just because I want to see when Ran Ran was hit by the look, see her helpless look.

    It turns out to be a hole in itself.

    The pit is very deep. It''s difficult to climb out.

    "Little miss you..."

    Fu Lin lie looked down at his granddaughter-in-law, suddenly some doubt.

    Since time Ran Ran Ran has such a heavy mind, will she do such a stupid thing?

    The recording she threatened would be exposed in an instant.Is that girl not afraid of his revenge, not afraid of Xiaohan know will take her life?

    How can you do such a stupid thing with such a vicious body.

    It''s a little bit out of the ordinary sense.

    Could it be that girl beside him fooled him?

    Fu linlie wavered a little.

    He is seldom so indecisive.

    But he is really not sure that the girl''s words can be believed.

    Can this girl tell such a big lie because she wants to keep her child?

    Yes, it''s also possible.

    As long as her child is not removed now, she has a chance to have a baby.

    When the child is really born, even if the child is not Xiaohan''s, not his little great grandson, the child can''t be pushed back.

    As long as the child landed, he would be the eldest son of the Fu family, the son of Xiao Han in name.

    Although it is not very good to read a little, but Fu linlie is still a little suspicious.

    He felt that it really needed to be cautious.

    After all, this matter is not a trivial matter for the Fu family. Once the child is born, it is not the blood of the Fu family, but can inherit the family property.

    Then their Fu family did not suffer from dumbness.

    In the end, there may even be a loss of money and money, which is a loss making business.

    They will never suffer such losses.

    When Niannian felt his grandfather''s suspicious eyes, he didn''t feel much sad.

    In fact, she did not expect her grandfather to believe her 100%, after all, the evidence of time Ran Ran was in front of his eyes.

    She wanted to thoroughly let her grandfather trust her words, believe that the belly of the child is Fu Chen Han, that also want to take out the evidence of the mountain.

    But she had to get rid of the things that grandfather suspected at present.

    She tilted her head and looked at her grandfather with a serious expression and asked, "grandfather, do you think that when Ran Ran Ran doesn''t do something like this?"

    Fu linlie''s pupil a shock, did not expect that Xiaonian could guess his mind.

    When did the little girl have such a sharp eye.

    But he didn''t want to hide it. He had to make sure whether the child was Xiaohan.

    Thank you for Duanmu Yilan''s monthly ticket. Recently, I have read many comments and said that there are too many psychological activities. I will correct them in time and try to speed up the pace. My parents will bear with you.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    "There must be no possibility of uncertainty about rebirth.

    His expression is dignified but magnanimous answer: "Xiaonian, grandfather is really some can''t think of, such a lie that will be exposed at any time. Does your sister really dare to tell it?"

    "Grandpa, she''s gambling."

    "Bet on what?"

    When nianniannian looked at him unfathomably and asked, "grandfather, after hearing that recording, you won''t even ask me, will you make a decision?"

    Fu linlie''s heart "clutters" for a moment, it is very clear that what she said is the truth.

    He did not take the initiative to ask about Xiaonian.

    When Niannian saw him do not speak, continued: "she is gambling, grandfather does not ask me, directly start to kill my child."

    Fu linlie''s heart is a smothering, old face more ashamed of the red.

    "If I hadn''t dropped the soup you brought to the ground in my stomach, I would have achieved my goal."

    When Niannian looked at the scraps on the ground with low eyes, and seemed to be saying to himself, "if I drink this cup of soup, then the child must not be able to keep it. Even if my grandfather knows the truth by then, it will be too late."

    "I..."

    Fu linlie''s eyebrows wrinkled into Sichuan characters. That girl is really vicious at a young age.

    If Xiaonian drinks the soup, it will be too late.

    His baby great grandson can''t be saved, and Xiaonian''s body may also be hurt.

    If he killed his little great grandson with his own hands, he would surely regret his death.

    That girl is really vicious. It''s a trick to kill a few birds with one stone.

    The child will not be able to protect, Xiaonian will be hurt physically and mentally, and Xiaohan will be in agony.

    He may have no face to live as a grandfather.

    The girl took the risk of telling such a lie, which almost ruined their family.

    "But I..." What if you ask?

    Fu linlie''s words have not been asked.

    When Niannian said, "in case you ask me questions, you don''t necessarily believe me. After all, in front of the recording, my explanations are all feeble. If you don''t believe me now, I can''t argue, isn''t it?"

    "That girl is really insidious."

    Fu linlie is more angry.

    He is old and needs to be reminded.

    He''s such a fool.

    When Niannian pretended to be wronged and nodded: "well, she is really a snake and a scorpion. Fortunately, you believe me, grandfather."

    Fu linlie felt guilty and said, "Xiaonian, my grandfather is telling you the truth. In fact, my grandfather can''t believe your words 100% now. After all..."

    He has no way to prove whether the child is Xiaohan.

    He doesn''t believe that recording now. He doesn''t believe what Shi Ran Ran said.

    That doesn''t mean you can believe in Xiaonian.

    His grandson is the only one who can solve his puzzles, but he is not easy to ask his grandson.

    That''s what we''re going to do.

    Sometimes he didn''t dare to offend his grandson''s temper, not to mention his own fault.

    Is he still trying to make a fool of his grandson.

    He can''t get rid of this old face.

    Listen to grandfather Fu such a frank admission, when Niannian not only not angry, but also some happy, grandfather as long as willing to tell her frankly.

    That shows that grandfather Ran Ran believes her more than when.

    The crisis is temporarily lifted, she has some admiration for her acting skills.

    Such a clever speech and eloquence will completely confuse right and wrong.

    When Ran Ran Ran simply believed that the child was Lin acquiesced, so he would take the recording to his grandfather without fear.

    She didn''t have these flowery things at all. Shi Niannian said that she almost believed it. It was when Ran Ran threatened her to record the recording.

    Tut tut

    Looking at grandfather''s dignified expression, I can''t help but feel guilty.

    She suddenly stood up, respectfully stood in front of Fu linlie, sincere and serious said: "grandfather, I know your scruples, please give me a few days to prove."

    "How do you prove it?"

    "After a few days, the baby will be three months old. I''ll go to amniocentesis for DNA test."

    When Niannian decisively answered, she raised her hand and stroked her abdomen. She felt sad and ashamed.

    Her baby has always been under suspicion.

    Except for her, everyone is doubting the baby''s identity. She has wronged her baby.

    She discussed with the baby in her heart and said, "baby, this is the last time that you are suspected. Mummy will promise you that if someone dares to doubt your identity, she will not hesitate to go back."

    "Xiaonian..."

    Fu linlie suddenly had some heartache, and his old face was red.

    However, he did not mean to stop it.It''s the safest and safest way to identify a child before it''s born.

    Although it is really a little aggrieved read.

    Alas I''ll make up for it later.

    "Grandfather, you don''t need to say anything. I understand everything. I don''t feel aggrieved at all." When nianniannian sat back to him and leaned on his shoulder.

    She admitted that she said it on purpose.

    In fact, she wanted to use this matter to make her grandfather love her, and also wanted him to believe her deeply in the future.

    It was a wake-up call for grandfather.

    Because she didn''t know what kind of tricks Ran Ran Ran and Gu Xinmei would play in the future.

    She needs her grandfather and Fu Chen han to believe in her, they are her most care about also the most strong backing.

    If even her closest people doubt themselves and need her constant defense, then her revenge road will only be more difficult.

    In particular, Lin acquiesced in her covetous eyes, he is also waiting to drill holes.

    She couldn''t give those people any chance to make a hole in it.

    What''s more, she still has a baby in her stomach. She has to admit that she is vulnerable now.

    Now she occasionally needs the protection of grandfather and Fu Chenhan.

    "Xiaonian, it''s your grandfather who has wronged you."

    "Don''t be aggrieved, grandfather. You should be careful."

    The words are like this, but her eyes are red, obviously is full of grievance of the poor look.

    Fu linlie knew that he was in a wrong way: "my grandfather won''t let it go. My grandfather will take revenge on you. The girl will calculate my granddaughter-in-law and little great grandson like this. I won''t let her go."

    When Niannian nodded: "well, my grandfather wants to avenge me, but also to wait for the paternity test to finish before revenge."

    She didn''t want to stop her grandfather from making trouble. After all, it was Shi Ran Ran who killed himself.

    If she listened to Fu Chenhan''s warning and swallowed all the nonsense she said to her, she would not be bothered by her grandfather Fu.

    This is called not to die or not to die.

    Hum I wanted to hurt her, but now she''s got it.

    She deserves it.

    From today on, Shi Niannian felt that she should take revenge.

    thank you for the 1 monthly tickets of perfume 2h9y.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "The matter of rebirth, grandfather Fu came forward to make trouble, and my father was no longer able to maintain it.

    If it was she who exposed him in the past, her father might be furious and punish him.

    But father finally because of blood, and to the time Ran Ran let go.

    It was not what she wanted.

    She wanted to make use of it to give time a heavy blow, and she was also thinking about the two pronged approach.

    Let the white lotus flower suffer first.

    Sending Shi ran into prison is the best way to torture her.

    It is impossible for Miss Jiao, who is so proud and dignified as Shi Ran Ran Ran, to endure such hardships.

    "Well, grandfather promised you that he would cooperate with you whatever you wanted."

    "Thank you, grandfather," he said

    The reason why Fu linlie agreed to be so straightforward is that he saw the cunning of the girl''s eyes, and he instantly understood that the little girl might be plotting something.

    Since she wanted to count the time, he was willing to help.

    After all, he was in the first place in this matter. He wronged the little girl.

    Even if she had not been wronged, he should have avenged her granddaughter-in-law.

    Their granddaughter-in-law of the Fu family can not be bullied. Even the mother''s family can not bully his granddaughter-in-law.

    "Grandfather, I intend to do amniocentesis in a few days, and then get the certificate with Chen Han after amniotic fluid puncture. Do you think this arrangement is good?"

    "Good."

    Fu linlie agreed without thinking, and his suspicion of her was dispelled.

    After proving the child''s identity, he can get the card again, which is to make the old man at ease.

    This girl is not only for his sake, but also shows that she is confident.

    Otherwise, how could she have done such a thing.

    When nianniannian suddenly flashed a sly smile to Fu''s grandfather, the smile was too obvious.

    Sure enough, just listen to her open to the point said: "that marriage certificate to postpone to get things to grandfather and Chen Han explained."

    "Well This... "

    Fu linlie''s corner of the mouth uncontrollably twitched a few times, a face of embarrassment.

    This is really difficult for him. He knows how eager his precious grandson is to get the certificate.

    The monkey''s urgent little rabbit didn''t want to wait for a second.

    If he suddenly asked him to get the certificate later, the little rabbit would not be furious.

    Maybe it will arouse his suspicion. After all, he was anxious for them to get the certificate earlier.

    How can a sudden change of attitude not arouse Sun Tzu''s suspicion.

    His grandson''s sagacity is not something that can be fooled by any excuse.

    Shi Niannian turned a blind eye to his grandfather''s dilemma.

    She gave him a flattering smile and coaxed him: "grandfather, he didn''t listen to what I said. You heard it when you just came. He planned to take me to get the certificate tomorrow. I I can''t refuse

    "Me too..." I can''t stop my grandson!

    Words did not finish, Fulin lie suddenly thought of what, smile a face cunning way: "OK, this matter to me, need a few days of time?"

    When Niannian Nian replies: "after almost a week, you can do amniocentesis."

    "Good."

    "Thank you, Grandpa."

    When Niannian smiles to thank, she is to be entangled by Fu Chen cold have no way.

    He asked several times a day these days, and she had already made excuses.

    It is to arrive at Fu Chen cold of soft grind hard bubble really, and she these days abnormal also caused Fu Chen cold suspicion.

    Let grandfather Fu speak today, and he has nothing to say.

    "My wife''s half an hour''s time has come. Haven''t you finished chatting with your grandfather?"

    When Niannian is thinking, Fu Chen cold anxious and dissatisfied voice spread into the living room.

    "Well This little rabbit is hopeless. "

    Fu linlie is a bit ironic. His grandson is so nervous about his wife that he has to eat his vinegar.

    It''s really unproductive.

    "Wife, if you don''t answer, I''ll go in."

    When Fu Chen Han''s voice falls, his people already swagger in.

    When Niannian read some cry and laugh can''t shake his head, Fu Chen cold doesn''t care to be laughed at by wife completely.

    He swaggered to her side, and held her in his arms. He complained to his grandfather with dissatisfaction and grievance: "what have you been talking about with Niannian, grandfather, for so long?"

    Fu linlie''s reply was not salty and insipid: "I''m discussing with Xiaonian when you can get the certificate properly."

    "It''s very suitable to get the certificate tomorrow."

    Fu Chenhan answers naturally.

    When Niannian heard him say so, he was not in a hurry.She just listened quietly, waiting for grandfather to persuade Fu Chen Han.

    "No, I can''t get it tomorrow."

    As expected, grandfather Fu was very decisive to refute back.

    "Why?"

    Fu Chen Han''s face fell down in an instant, his face puzzled looking at his grandfather.

    "It''s a bad week to get married."

    "Ah? Really? "

    Fu linlie did not feel guilty to answer: "of course, it is true, you children do not understand these, I can''t lie to you."

    Tut tut

    Shi Niannian gives uncle Fu a thumbs up in his heart. His acting is perfect and he can win the Oscar.

    However, grandfather Fu''s acting skills can not be concealed from his grandson.

    Fu Chen Han''s dubious eyes fell on the little woman in his arms.

    Is it his illusion?

    How do you feel it''s the little woman who lobbied for my grandfather.

    She''s really racking her brains to hold on to her license.

    Now I can talk my grandfather out.

    What did she say to her grandfather? Before, my grandfather couldn''t wait as soon as he did. He wanted him to marry Niannian quickly.

    After half an hour, my grandfather didn''t change his position and even turned against him.

    Alas

    My grandfather is still the grandfather of Keng sun.

    Now in my grandfather''s heart, the little great grandson is important, and his daughter-in-law is important. He is not important at all.

    A word from sun''s daughter-in-law can make grandfather change his position.

    Alas

    Fu Chen Han is in the heart again is secretly sighed a breath, the look in the eyes changes slowly more and more melancholy.

    What is the little woman thinking, so anxious to have his child, and to give birth to his child, but she is reluctant to ask him for a certificate.

    Isn''t that important to a woman?

    Why doesn''t this little woman want to be famous.

    I''d rather give birth to a child without a name, and I''m not in a hurry to get a marriage certificate.

    He really wanted to pry open her little brain and see what was in her head.

    He had no way to deal with this woman who regarded her as nothing.

    When nianniannian was staring at for a long time with his resentful eyes, some of his heart felt guilty.

    Her eyes for help looked at her grandfather, hoping that he could talk to Fu Chenhan again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "Reborn, he obviously didn''t believe his grandfather''s words, but he was very good, and he was completely indifferent to himself.

    It''s good to find a reason to delay. He doesn''t care whether his grandson believes it or not.

    It''s not an auspicious day. It''s a good excuse. It''s magnificent.

    Believe it or not, it''s not his responsibility.

    But sun''s daughter-in-law''s eyes were so pitiful that he couldn''t help feeling softer.

    Sun Tzu''s eyes so quiet looking at him, but also let him feel guilty.

    No, Fu linlie thinks it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.

    "Cough..."

    Fu linlie coughed lightly, and stood up quickly, finishing his clothes.

    "Well, it''s late. I''ll go back to my old house first."

    Yes, thirty six plans are the best way to go. It''s not good to stay. It''s better to slip away first.

    "Grandfather, don''t leave until you''ve had dinner."

    When Niannian read full face to expect to leave grandfather, as long as leave grandfather, Fu Chen cold won''t chase her a person to ask.

    She really can''t stand Fu Chen Han who pesters people.

    Fu Lin lie didn''t know her purpose. He refused with a dry smile: "no, there''s something wrong with the old house. I''ll go back first."

    Finish saying, all did not give when Niannian again open mouth to detain the opportunity, a slip of smoke left.

    At that age, I''m still walking fast.

    When nianniannian looked at his rapidly disappeared back, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help twitching for a while, what can the old house do?

    Obviously, it''s just an excuse, or an excuse without sincerity.

    The old man is just killing and burying.

    Pit, the old man is a big hole.

    When Niannian read some want to cry without tears, how can grandfather Fu pit her!

    He is the sole of the foot smears oil to go, left her to face Fu Chen cold alone.

    It''s too ungrateful, granddad Fu.

    "Honey, are you reluctant to give up your grandfather? He''s out of the park, and you can''t see any more people. "

    Fu Chen Han''s voice rings in the ear, how does it sound like a bit gnashing teeth.

    When read heart more empty, feel Fu Chen cold resentment.

    Alas Her comrades in arms have left her, and she can only rely on herself to coax the vinegar jar.

    She turned her head to look at the man around her, with a shallow sweet smile on her mouth, and explained to him in a courteous way: "I can''t bear to leave my grandfather. I just want my grandfather to stay for dinner."

    "Is it?"

    He raised his eyebrows at her with an air of total disbelief.

    Shi Niannian blinked his eyes and nodded with sincerity: "well, my grandfather doesn''t come to Jingyuan very often. I want to stay with my grandfather for a while more..."

    She said, the head rubbed against his shoulder, coquettish selling cute hair all use, do not believe that he is willing to give up.

    "Alas..."

    Sure enough, heard a man helpless sigh.

    Then he heard his helpless voice: "since grandfather said that a week later is the golden day, we should listen to grandfather, he is superstitious, that is to aggrieve you and wait."

    Oh, my God!

    When Niannian read happy in the heart exploded fireworks.

    How could her man be so good, he paved the steps for her.

    He was clearly aware that she was dragging the time to get the certificate later, but he was considerate not to expose her and was willing to embarrass her.

    When Niannian raised his head and printed a kiss at the corner of his lip: "husband, you are the best, I am not aggrieved at all."

    "Brother Han I''m here, I''m here How''s the third sister-in-law... "

    When they were about to get tired of it, mubai ran in with the medicine box. He was so tired that he couldn''t say a complete word.

    Hear his voice at the same time, mubai has been standing in the living room, Fu Chen Han did not because of his interruption and angry.

    On the contrary, he said to Mu Bai: "come to check on your third sister-in-law quickly. Just now I don''t know what''s going on. She suddenly has a severe stomachache."

    Check Check?

    What can I do now?

    She was afraid of being detected by mubai.

    If this is checked by him, there is abortion medicine in her body, then she wants to hide from Fu Chen Han.

    When Niannian is most afraid of being known by Fu Chenhan, once he knows, the relationship between him and his grandfather will be

    She couldn''t even think about it.

    "I only drank that one mouthful, and it should not be checked out."

    The construction of the heart is done for a while, but it is still useless in the end. If you are guilty, you can''t do it.

    Mubai took out a stethoscope for her to check, her heart rate seems to be some abnormal.

    His brow is locked, some don''t understand to raise the eye to look at when read to ask: "three elder sister-in-law, you Do you have any heart problems? ""No No

    When Niannian shakes his head to deny, but her heart beat uncontrollably quickens.

    It''s a sign of guilt.

    "But your heart is a little fast, and it''s not normal! Did you just... " Mubai was eager to talk but stopped. He didn''t know how to ask.

    That ambiguous look in the eyes of Fu Chenhan inspected a circle, and then turned back to look at the third sister-in-law, did they just do what strenuous exercise?

    It shouldn''t be!

    The third sister-in-law is pregnant now, and the fetal image is slightly stable. Brother Han can''t be so indifferent.

    But it''s not always true. Brother Han is a beast sometimes.

    Tut tut

    He looked at Fu Chen Han with the eyes of looking at animals.

    This vision is too apparent, Fu Chen cold cannot help frowning: "see what?"

    "Brother Han, the third sister-in-law is now pregnant with a baby. You can''t do strenuous exercise, so you can''t do anything now You... "

    Mu Bai''s words have not finished, see Fu Chen cold''s face, in a naked eye to see the speed turns black.

    Until Fu Chen Han''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot, Mu Bai shrinks his neck and dares not to say it again.

    Mubai couldn''t help swallowing and saliva. He felt that his life was threatened. Did he say something that shouldn''t be said.

    When Niannian read at this time also vaguely understood, mubai this is misunderstood what.

    Her face turned red in an instant.

    I don''t know what kind of hooligan Fu Chen Han is in Mu Bai''s heart. Mu Bai can misunderstand him at this time.

    Strenuous exercise, how can she do any strenuous exercise with her baby now.

    Fu Chen Han will not really touch her, more impossible to let her do what sports, even the road is impossible to let her go more, actually still want to exercise.

    It seems that Fu Chen Han is a proper animal in Mu Bai''s heart.

    Mu Bai listened to the faster and faster heartbeat of the third sister-in-law, and some worried mouth suggested: "third sister-in-law, your heart rate is more and more abnormal. I think we should go to the hospital to check on insurance."

    Shi Niannian blushed and explained, "no No, I''m It''s shyness. "

    It''s just right. Shyness makes your heart beat faster.

    It is better to admit that she is shy than to be found guilty by mubai.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "Rebirth"

    Mubai was obviously surprised.

    Suddenly recalling the picture when he came in, he suddenly realized that the third sister-in-law was really thin enough.

    Isn''t it that he saw brother Han kiss her? Is it necessary to be shy like this?

    He looked at his sister-in-law''s flushed cheek. He couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his lips and looked at brother Han with a bad smile.

    Fu Chen Han eyebrows a frown, displeased opening: "smile what smile? If you laugh again, I''ll keep you from laughing. "

    "Er..."

    Mu Bai''s smile froze at the lip.

    Fu Chen Han gave him a white eye: "how? How is her health? Just now she has a bad stomachache. Have you found out the reason? "

    "No, this is not a hospital, the inspection facilities are not complete, I temporarily can not find out why the third sister-in-law has a stomachache."

    "What about that?"

    "To the hospital."

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looks to the little woman in the bosom, soft voice asks: "wife, we go to a hospital good?"

    "No

    When nianniannian refused without thinking, she was afraid to go to the hospital to do a comprehensive examination, will be mubai to check out.

    He believed in yimubai''s ability. If he could not detect the traces of her taking abortion drugs, he would not be the top doctor in the world.

    Fu Chen cold patient coax her: "wife, just go to the hospital to check, can''t delay much time, also won''t be too troublesome."

    "I don''t want it."

    When nianniannian wronged Baba looking at him, a pair of clear eyes covered with a layer of fog.

    It seems that I still feel pity for this, Fu Chen''s cold heart instantly softened.

    He knew that she didn''t like the hospital at first, and she was going crazy in the hospital a few days ago.

    As a result, she is now more resistant to going to the hospital, and she is so unhappy now. If she goes to the hospital to smell the disinfectant, she will be more miserable.

    Think of her happy time, vomit the appearance of darkness, his heart also followed a fierce pull.

    No, I don''t want to see her feel bad.

    Besides, she still looks at him with such eyes now, Fu Chen Han completely surrendered.

    He looked at Mu Bai embarrassed: "can not go to the hospital?"

    "It''s not accurate if you don''t go to the hospital."

    "But she..." I don''t want to go. I can''t bear to force her.

    Alas

    Mu Bai shakes his head helplessly, Han elder brother is a pet wife crazy devil, has already been unable to save.

    Simply he saw that the third sister-in-law did not matter, and the heartbeat seemed to return to normal.

    He immediately said: "forget it, since the third sister-in-law does not want to go to the hospital, then I will not be forced to draw a few drops of blood to test."

    "Is it OK not to check?"

    Fu Chen Han is still a little uneasy.

    "Other tests should be done tomorrow. It should be OK."

    "Still going to the hospital?"

    Mubai wanted to answer: "it''s not necessary to go to the hospital. Since the third sister-in-law refuses to go to the hospital, I will directly send the instrument to Jingyuan tomorrow. In any case, I will often do the inspection afterwards. It will be convenient to send the instrument to Jingyuan."

    Fu Chen Han nodded and said, "OK, you can send me the instruments you need directly. The medical equipment you need is complete. I''ll let sister-in-law Qin clean up a room specially for the examination room."

    "Well."

    When mubai nodded, he saw the porcelain pieces and soup on the ground.

    It seemed that the color of the soup was not right, and he had a keen sense of smell. Just now a heart was hanging on the third sister-in-law, and he didn''t pay attention to the things on the ground.

    Now he seems to smell something.

    He could not help frowning, pointing to the porcelain pieces on the ground, he asked: "brother Han, what is this thing? How do I feel that the color and smell of this soup are... "

    "Sister Qin..."

    Before he had finished his words, he raised his voice and called out when he was flustered.

    How can I forget to let sister Qin clean up the porcelain pieces on the ground? Mubai is a top doctor in the world, and his medical skills are absolutely beyond reproach.

    He is also a thousand times more sensitive than the average doctor.

    The meaning of what he said just now was obvious. He saw that there was something wrong with the soup.

    What can I do now?

    "Madame, you call me!"

    Sister Qin ran in nonstop.

    When Niannian read quickly ordered: "the porcelain pieces on the ground should be cleaned up quickly. Don''t cut my feet for a while."

    "All right, I''ll clean it up."

    As she said this, she bent down and cleaned up with her hands.

    When Niannian read to hasten to stop: "Qin sister-in-law, don''t clean up with your hands, don''t hurt your hands."

    "Well, I''ll get the broom."

    Looking at sister-in-law Qin turning to leave, Niannian feels that every minute is suffering.Because he could feel that mubai''s eyes had not been removed from the porcelain on the ground.

    She is now very afraid of mubai directly said that the soup was under the abortion medicine.

    Mu Bai''s words may make all her efforts in vain.

    At the moment, Fu Chen Han is also drooping her eyes, and the little woman in her arms is guilty.

    She was so obviously on pins and needles that she could not hide from his eyes.

    Her body was also stiff.

    Is she guilty?

    What is the heart deficiency?

    Follow her eyes, her eyes have been staring at the porcelain pieces on the ground.

    It''s the tiles on the floor. What''s wrong?

    What can be the problem?

    Isn''t it just a common soup cup?

    My grandfather''s tableware is like this. The spoon and stew cup are all the same.

    Although the price is high, it is not a priceless antique, and there is nothing special about it.

    Is it

    Fu Chen cold brain in a flash, suddenly thought of what.

    What mubai said just now was ignored.

    The reason why she was so anxious to let sister Qin clean up was not that she was afraid of cutting her, nor was there any problem with the porcelain pieces, but that there was something wrong with the soup.

    No, it''s impossible.

    Fu Chenhan immediately denied the speculation.

    This soup was brought by my grandfather himself. How could there be any problem.

    However, it is too obvious that he is eager to destroy the evidence.

    Besides, mubai

    Fu Chen Han''s Mou son is deep, Mu Bai Gang just words although be read to read urgently interrupt.

    But his implication is obvious. There is something wrong with the soup.

    He believed in mubai''s medical skill and sensitivity. Since he felt that there was something wrong with the soup, there must be something wrong with it.

    It is impossible for mubai to know that the soup was sent by his grandfather, so he would be so outspoken.

    "Brother Han, this soup..."

    Mu Bai frowned and looked at the broken soup and porcelain pieces on the ground for a long time, and then he looked up at Fu Chen Han, whose face was not very good.

    "Is there something wrong with the soup?"

    Fu Chenhan''s voice was dry and dumb. He didn''t want to admit that he was afraid.

    "This soup seems to be..."

    Mubai was just about to open his mouth to answer, when Niannian was anxious to cut off his words: "mubai, do you also smell the taste of this soup is very good, this is the soup specially brought by my grandfather, it''s really good to drink, but it''s a pity that I took a sip."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    "Reborn Fu Chen Han can''t help but frown. She interrupts Mu Bai''s words again and again, which is a little different from her personality. She is obviously hiding something on purpose.

    Since she insisted on concealing it, he would not force and expose her.

    "Is this soup from grandfather Fu? But this soup... "

    "Cough..."

    Mu Bai surprised stare big eyes, also want to say what was Fu Chen cold cough stopped.

    He looked at Fu Chen Han, Fu Chen Han gave him a look.

    He was motioned to stop asking and saying no more.

    Mubai immediately understood.

    Two people''s tacit understanding is very high, just exchanged a look, mubai understood his meaning.

    At this time, sister-in-law Qin has come in with a broom to clean.

    Mubai pretended to be tired and stretched out. He got up and said, "brother Han, I''ll go to the bathroom first, and then I''ll come back and draw blood for my third sister-in-law for testing."

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan just nodded lightly.

    When nianniannian didn''t find the eye exchange between them, she looked at sister-in-law to clean up the ground and left the living room, then she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    She was glad that she had muddled through. Fortunately, mubai did not go on.

    Fu Chen Han also did not ask again, she is soft if have no bone to lean in his bosom.

    He gently hugged her and looked at her with low eyes. He asked in a soft voice, "do you really like the soup brought by my grandfather?"

    "Well, it''s delicious soup. I only took a sip."

    When Niannian pretended to be sorry and nodded.

    Fu Chen Han followed her words: "then I will ask my grandfather to send the chef of the old house to Jingyuan tomorrow, so that I can stew soup for you every day."

    She quickly refused: "it''s better not to. The chef in the old house knows his taste. Besides, grandfather is used to the food they cook. If we want the cook, what can we do?"

    "Well, you''re right."

    Fu Chenhan agreed with nodding: "it is really not the grandfather''s chef to come over, this is not filial piety of the younger generation, or let the cook at home to learn from the past."

    "Yes, that''s the best of both worlds."

    The two of them hit it off like this.

    When Niannian said that he took it seriously. In fact, the taste of the soup was really ordinary.

    Grandfather Fu is to put abortion medicine in the soup. The soup is not cooked carefully.

    Perhaps they were not cooked by the chef at home, but by grandfather Qiu himself.

    How could it be delicious? She just said in front of her grandfather that smelling the fragrance was just trying to coax him.

    After all, the soup was delivered by my grandfather himself, and it was the grandfather''s love for her.

    She couldn''t have hit grandfather.

    Outside the living room.

    As soon as sister-in-law Qin went out, she was stopped by mubai who was guarding outside.

    "What''s wrong with Mu Shao?"

    Mubai did not immediately answer her, but flustered covered Qin''s mouth.

    He looked furtively into the living room with his head outstretched, and found that the people in the living room could not see the situation outside.

    This just pressed the voice in Qin Sao''s ear and ordered: "pack this pile of things directly for me, and I will take this pile of things away when I leave later."

    "This pile of porcelain pieces?" asked Mrs. Qin

    "Yes."

    "Do you want to clean it?"

    Mubai quickly opened his mouth to stop: "no need, just install it like this, don''t clean it."

    "OK."

    Although sister Qin didn''t know why, she nodded and turned to leave.

    Mubai several steps to catch up with her, and then told a: "remember, this matter absolutely can''t let three sister-in-law know."

    "Why?"

    Sister Qin frowned in embarrassment.

    After all, she is the servant of Jingyuan. This is Jingyuan. It is not mu Shao''s home. His wife is her master. It is difficult to hide this from her master.

    If the master asked, she really can''t hide it!

    Mubai asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Is it difficult? "

    Qin''s sister-in-law''s frank reply: "if the madam asks, I''m afraid I can''t hide it."

    "This matter is explained by brother Han, can''t you tell the third sister-in-law, is it still difficult to do so?"

    "Not at all."

    Sister Qin heard that it was her husband who told her that she had no psychological burden.

    Mubai then went back to the living room again with his head held high. The pile of things needed to be tested quickly. He wanted to take the blood to the third sister-in-law and take it back to the laboratory.

    When Niannian saw him take out the needle to draw blood, she began to feel guilty again.

    Now, if we take blood, we will test out the traces of her taking abortion drugs.

    What can I do now?

    But she could not openly resist the blood test."Don''t..."

    Reason told her that she could not resist, but she had already refused to take blood.

    She wants to protect grandfather Fu.

    This matter must be concealed by every means.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Mu Bai looked at her.

    "I''m fine, I don''t need blood test. I''ll take B-ultrasound again when the instrument comes over tomorrow."

    "But..."

    Mu Bai also want to persuade what, Fu Chen Han big hand a wave way: "forget it, she is not willing to draw blood to do not draw."

    "All right."

    Mubai also did not insist, after all, he wants to check is really according to B ultrasound more accurate, if there is no special need not to draw blood for examination, blood is just another laboratory test point.

    He quickly picked up a medicine box, ready to leave, Fu Chen cold got up for the first time, soft voice read to the time said: "I go to send off the fourth."

    "Well."

    When Niannian was flustered, he didn''t think much and didn''t find out what he was like today.

    However, mubai was a little nervous. Brother Han wanted to send him out personally. This was the first time in the world. He was really flattered.

    Fu Chen Han just went to the living room outside, whispered a sentence: "the test report comes out, the first time to tell me the results."

    "Well, I see."

    Mubai nodded and ran to find sister-in-law Qin, took something and left.

    Fu Chen Han did not immediately return to the living room, but stood in place with a dignified expression.

    Looking at the back of mubai, he is thinking about the soup.

    Now he wants to know what''s wrong with the soup.

    Nianniannian wants to conceal what he is, and what she and his grandfather said just now.

    Before his guess is obviously wrong, she and grandfather are not talking about delaying the collection of certificates.

    Intuition told him that it was not easy, and he had an ominous premonition.

    His mind is a little confused now. He doesn''t dare to think deeply.

    Because of his inner rejection, he was afraid to think about it.

    He is very clear in his heart, can let nianniannian do everything possible to hide, want to protect the person, should be grandfather no doubt.

    That bowl of soup

    No, when the evidence wasn''t in front of him.

    He never wanted to doubt his grandfather.

    That''s his only relative in the world.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    "His grandfather doesn''t believe that his grandfather would hurt his child.

    Absolutely not.

    Although he didn''t believe it, he took out his mobile phone and called Han Hao directly.

    "Hello..."

    Fu Chen Han said at first: "brother Hao, I need your help."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Help me find someone, female bodyguards, preferably a dozen to ten."

    Han Hao was puzzled and asked, "are you going to protect your sister-in-law?"

    Fu Chen Han nodded: "well, need close protection Niannian, even in Jingyuan she also want to guard in Niannian side."

    Han Hao asked: "what''s going on? Why are you so nervous all of a sudden? Did someone hurt his sister-in-law in Jingyuan? "

    "I don''t know."

    What''s the matter with the uncertain tone? Is this still the Fu Chen cold that is vigorous and vigorous?

    When he has no foundation like this, as long as the thing about younger sister-in-law, Chen Han is sure to be disorderly.

    He is concerned to ask: "Chen cold, what happened?"

    "Nothing."

    He doesn''t want to say anything now, even in the face of his closest brother, without knowing where the danger comes from.

    Although Han Hao also heard that he was tired of it, he did not ask any more questions.

    Just asked: "when do bodyguards need it?"

    "As soon as possible."

    Han Hao readily agreed: "OK, I will arrange it as soon as possible."

    "Well, brother Hao is in trouble."

    "You are welcome to me. However, if you want to find a woman who can beat you, you must be 100% reliable. It takes a little time. The people who are arranged by your sister-in-law must be cautious."

    "How long will it take?"

    Fu Chenhan is a little anxious.

    "Are you in a hurry?"

    Fu Chen Han disobeys the heart''s reply: "actually also is not very anxious, is..."

    Han Hao solemnly guaranteed: "OK, I understand. I will find it tomorrow afternoon at the latest."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han finish saying originally want to hang up a phone, suddenly thought of what, open a mouth to ask: "brother Hao, about those who kidnap her background to check?"

    Han Hao was somewhat ashamed to answer: "not found for the time being, the situation may not be very optimistic, that person seems not simple."

    "What do you mean?"

    Han Hao replied with a heavy tone: "I have used all my network, but I have not found any trace. There are only a few people I can''t find, so..."

    Fu Chen Han''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and his voice trembled slightly and said, "brother Hao, this matter must be investigated to the end, and the person behind this must be found out, otherwise..."

    There may be danger in reciting. Those people dare to accept the entrustment of the Li family, and they dare to accept the entrustment of others. He offends too many people.

    Just want to marry to read this thing, I don''t know how many people behind can''t see past.

    The women who dream of marrying him, and the families who want to marry the Fu family, will try their best to make the thoughts disappear.

    If those people find the people who dare to kidnap and read this time, it will be really unthinkable.

    He may not know the potential dangers. Gu Xinmei''s mother and daughter, as well as Lin''s acquiescence, are enough for him to worry about.

    He can''t always guard against those people. He has no energy to prevent those people. He wants to uproot those who dare to hurt and think.

    Now he still needs to make an example to those who are ready to move and are unwilling to give up their minds.

    They are the first to kill their new ideas in the cradle.

    Han Hao was also aware of this and knew the potential dangers.

    He solemnly promised: "I understand, I will find out the person behind, absolutely will not let the younger sister-in-law have the chance of accident again."

    Fu Chen Han holds the hand of mobile phone unconsciously clench, knuckle distinct finger shows what he is trying to suppress.

    Finally, he said nothing more, but said to Han Hao: "thank you, brother Hao."

    Han Hao said: "well, if you need to call me again, I will try my best no matter what."

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan didn''t say anything more. After putting away the phone, he turned back to the living room.

    At this time, the mood of reciting has been completely calmed down, and the guilty and uneasy are hidden.

    She looked up at the man who was smiling very gently and gave him a shallow smile.

    Fu Chen Han leaned over her forehead to kiss, soft voice way: "suddenly smile to me so sweet, you don''t know I can''t stand your temptation?"

    When read, pretty face a red: "which has enticed you!"

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen Han picked her up with a light smile, bit her ear, and asked in a low voice, "honey, do you want me to hold you back to the bedroom for a while?"When Niannian struggled to get up: "no, I don''t want to rest any more, I''m already about to grow mushrooms."

    "No, go and have a good rest."

    Although Fu Chen Han promised not to force her to have a rest, but when Niannian thinks still can''t, she needs to think of a way to give this man to open.

    Otherwise, he looked at her like this all day long and thought that he was going to be driven crazy.

    Now she is even more terrible than pigs, pigs have exercise capacity, and she

    Tut tut

    When I read, a pair of smart eyes Gulu a turn, her mouth seems to have if not hook, raised her arm around Fu Chen Han''s neck, the tone of flattering knowingly asked: "husband, have you not been to the company for many days?"

    Fu Chen Han gently fiddle with the hair in her ear, and the voice answered gently: "well, I''ve been accompanying you recently. It''s really not going to the company."

    She asked him with a smile, "is it time you went back to work in the company?"

    "You don''t want me to be with you?"

    Fu Chenhan''s tone and eyes are full of grievances and discontent.

    What''s going on?

    What is he wronging?

    Didn''t she just persuade him to go back to work?

    Isn''t it right that his distinguished president, Mr. Fu, should go to work in the company?

    So every day I look at my wife, not in the hall of the president for ah!

    Although she wanted him to accompany her all the time, he was too strict with her.

    In addition to persuading her to eat or sleep, she was really about to stand it.

    She wants to go out and wave

    I want to find Qiao Hui and Li Yang to go out together.

    "Wife You don''t love me anymore

    Fu Chen Han finish saying also hate to bite her earlobe.

    This statement with strong resentment made Shi Niannian not know how to answer.

    How could she not love him? Obviously, she loved him badly!

    But no matter how much love, she can''t stand his restriction on her freedom. In a few days, she may be driven crazy. She doesn''t want to quarrel with him.

    When Niannian raised his eyes and looked at him, biting his lower lip, a pair of eyes also with a thin layer of fog, looked very pitiful and wronged to the extreme.

    Thank you for the monthly ticket of Xixiang Menglan t.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    "Reborn, he was staring at the dog. How could it be that in the blink of an eye, she became aggrieved.

    Fu Chen Han can''t see her like this, raising his hand to touch her soft and silky cheek, when read but never give in to look at him, have no to compromise appearance.

    After a long confrontation, Fu Chenhan took the lead and said, "OK, I''ll go to the company tomorrow."

    "Really?"

    "Well."

    When Nian read this just show satisfaction smile: "this just good, you have to be responsible for making money to support the family, I can be at ease to lose the family."

    "Yes, you will be responsible for the failure of the family."

    Fu Chenhan is happy to let her run the family, but she never uses his money.

    Even if the two were engaged, she divided their money very clearly.

    In fact, since she lived in Jingyuan, he gave her the black card.

    But she never used it.

    It''s just a matter of mouth to say what a loser is.

    If she really used his card and his money, he would be happy to jump.

    Fu Chen Han is very clear in fact, she did not use him a cent before, because she wanted to leave him at any time.

    Do not want to have a little bit of involvement with him, his card and his money, she disliked.

    As long as it was with him, she hated it.

    But now that she has changed, will she use his money in the future.

    Previously, he would ask him to help Tianyi group. He already felt that it was very rare.

    Maybe he will use his money with ease in the future.

    When I read this time, I think about where to go tomorrow. I feel that freedom is waving to her.

    Because tomorrow will be able to go out to play, so when reading a day are particularly happy, good mood can not hide, sleep at night with a shallow smile on the lips.

    The night is like water.

    On the master''s big bed, Fu Chen Han hugs the little woman in his arms and looks at her sweet sleeping face, but he has no drowsiness.

    There are too many things hidden in his heart. Her safety and health are his most worry.

    In particular, what happened today has been in his mind.

    That bowl of soup

    "Buzz "Hum, hum..."

    He was upset when the cell phone on the bedside table vibrated.

    After a look at the caller ID, it was a call from mubai.

    His heart "cluttered", it should be the result came out.

    The doubts that haunted him were about to be solved, but he was afraid to hear the result.

    Even if there was some rejection, he wanted to know what was wrong with the soup.

    Fu Chenhan was afraid to wake up the little woman around her, and did not directly pick up the phone of mubai, but hung up the phone, looked at the little woman with low eyes, she still slept very sweet.

    He gently opened the quilt and got out of bed. After tucking in all the corners, he took his mobile phone and crept to Chaoyang Station.

    Cautiously close the glass door of the balcony, he just gives Mu Bai to call back.

    The mubai over there quickly picked up the phone and complained with dissatisfaction: "Hello, brother Han, why don''t you answer my phone! I did it for... "

    "All right, don''t whine about it. Is the test result of that bowl of soup come out?"

    Fu Chen Han interrupts his complaint impatiently. He is eager to know the result.

    Although he was afraid to know the result, he couldn''t wait to know.

    If even his grandfather wants to hurt Niannian, how can he protect Niannian.

    Or the people in my grandfather''s old house are unreliable. If this is the case, he should not only worry about the safety of recitation, but also the safety of his grandfather.

    The servants and servants used in my grandfather''s old house are actually old people who have been used for many years. If they can be bought off, he will have to worry.

    Danger is everywhere. When he didn''t want to get married, they didn''t show up. Now

    Hum

    Actually, there are so many people who are envious of his marriage. Doesn''t he just want to marry the woman he loves?

    How can those people be so depressed that they are so attracted by his wealth and status?

    "Brother Han, that bowl of soup has been given abortion medicine."

    Mubai''s tone is a little heavy. He just complained with a relaxed tone just now to ease the heavy burden. He was worried that brother Han would not be able to bear it.

    After all, the bowl of soup was brought by grandfather Fu to the third sister-in-law.

    He didn''t feel that someone could quietly put the abortion medicine in the soup brought by grandfather Fu.

    This kind of person doesn''t exist because he has not been found to be doing things under his eyes.

    Since Fu Han doesn''t exist, it means that he doesn''t exist

    "Brother Han, you Are you all right? "

    Fu Chen cold for a long time did not make a sound, let Mu Bai more worried.Grandfather Fu is the only relative of brother Han. How sad he should be!

    Fu Chen cold eyes deep answer: "I''m ok."

    Mu Bai asked eagerly, "what about the third sister-in-law? Is there anything wrong with third sister-in-law? How much of that soup does she drink

    Fu Chen Han''s brow mercilessly wrung: "read her to drink a mouthful, why can you ask me if she has a thing? Aren''t you a doctor? Didn''t you check her out? Didn''t you say she was ok? Is there any sequelae? Is the drug chronic? "

    Mubai quickly replied: "no, brother Han, don''t worry. The medicine is very mild. I''m afraid that the third sister-in-law has drunk a bowl before, so I asked more about it."

    Fu Chen Han holds the hand of mobile phone nervously some quiver, voice some dry dumb ask: "if drank a bowl, that she can how?"

    Mubai replied: "if you finish that bowl of soup, the child in the third sister-in-law''s stomach will fall off, but the third sister-in-law''s body should not hurt much."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Fu I mean, the person who prescribed the medicine was very considerate of the third sister-in-law''s body and didn''t want to hurt the third sister-in-law. " Mu Bai''s forehead was sweating. He almost blurted out his grandfather Fu.

    Fortunately, he shut up in time. He guessed it was one thing and said it was another.

    This matter Han elder brother obviously does not want to expose, then everybody tacitly good.

    He didn''t want to stab brother Han''s heart again.

    However, knowing that grandfather Fu is very considerate of the third sister-in-law''s body, and doesn''t want to hurt the third sister-in-law, this will let brother Han''s heart have a little bit of comfort.

    "I see."

    Fu Chen Han is just such a response, can''t hear what mood.

    "Brother Han, do you still need to send medical equipment to Jingyuan tomorrow?" asked mubai

    "Off."

    "Well..."

    "Well, that''s it."

    "OK, I see."

    Fu Chen Han didn''t say anything more. He hung up the phone directly. After standing on the balcony for a long time, he turned back to his bedroom and went to the old house tomorrow.

    Recently, I''ve tried my best to get rid of my dreams. I''ve been shocked to see that I''ve been delayed in my dreams Thank you still waiting for the relatives, love you

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "Rebirth -- the next day, old house.

    Fu Chen Han sat quietly on the sofa, listening to his grandfather''s explanation of yesterday''s event. After listening to it, he breathed a long breath. It turned out that his grandfather had just misunderstood him.

    It turns out that my grandfather didn''t like reading, not that he didn''t like his little great grandson.

    Look at grandfather''s guilty appearance, Fu Chenhan also can''t bear to complain about him any more.

    This is what Shi Ran Ran Ran made. His resentment should be vented to him.

    Don''t blame him for his impoliteness if the woman dare to think about it in such a way that she doesn''t take his warning seriously.

    The more he wanted to get angry, Fu Chen, who was almost angry, suddenly got up and lifted his feet to leave.

    Fu linlie hastily opened his mouth and asked, "what are you going to do?"

    "To Shijia."

    "Xiaohan, calm down first."

    Fu Chen cold roars: "how can I calm down?"

    "Alas..."

    Fu Lin heaved a long sigh.

    Fu Chen cold restrain the shoulder to have some slight quiver, good a while just press down the anger in the chest.

    He gritted his teeth and said: "she again and again to sow dissension, originally read to believe their words, I have nothing to do, but now it is not the same."

    Niannian has seen their true faces clearly. Why does he still have to endure and connive at the mother and daughter to do what they want, and the only one who can let him indulge Fu Chen Han is Niannian.

    Fu linlie said in a flat tone: "Xiaohan, I''m not trying to stop you. I just want to remind you not to be impulsive. Xiaonian doesn''t care about any sister''s affection, but she cares about her father very much. Can''t you see it?"

    "I..."

    Fu Chen Han hesitated. He knew that Niannian cared about his father very much, so he could tolerate Ran Ran Ran again and again.

    If you don''t care too much about your father-in-law''s feelings, you won''t miss the mother and daughter of Shi Ran Ran and Gu Xinmei on the day of engagement.

    If reciting too determined, it is tantamount to let Shi Tianyi lose a daughter.

    How can my father-in-law bear this?

    Fu linlie continued: "Xiaohan, I want to remind you that no matter what you want to do, don''t let shitianyi be too embarrassed. He is Xiaonian''s biological father."

    "I believe my father-in-law will distinguish between right and wrong. It may not be a bad thing to let him see the true faces of some people as soon as possible."

    Fu Chen Han finish saying, lift foot head also don''t return to leave.

    He won''t let Niannian suffer any more harm, nor can he see her suffer a little injustice.

    Looking at the back of his grandson, Fu linlie took out his mobile phone and sent a message to his daughter-in-law.

    -- Jingyuan.

    Jubilant when Niannian is about to go out of the waves, he received a message from her grandfather Fu.

    "Alas..."

    She sighed for a long time, it seems that she did not hide from Fu Chen Han.

    Think is also, Fu Chen cold so smart and wise, how can she want to hide can hide.

    But fortunately, he didn''t seem to be angry with his grandfather. Things were not as serious as she thought, as can be seen from the tone of his message.

    Fu Chen Han is to transfer all the anger to Ran Ran Ran.

    He has already rushed to his home now, and it seems that she has to go there.

    It''s time to use those people who have been locked up by brother Han Hao.

    Her eyes, which should have been clear, suddenly flashed a fierce look.

    He opened the wechat and sent a voice message to Qiao Hui. Then he found out Han Hao''s phone number and sent him a message.

    Of course, in the name of Fu Chenhan, she can''t guarantee that Han Hao will do what she wants if she doesn''t tell Han Hao what Fu Chenhan means.

    After all, big brother Han Hao is not a moving person she can direct.

    However, on second thought, both Han Hao and Cheng Zhiyu felt guilty about her. Such a small matter was just a sentence from brother Hao, and he should not disagree.

    As for Han Hao will tell Fu Chen Han, then she has no idea.

    Simply she is not very worried, even if Han Hao told Fu Chenhan, he would not stop her.

    Because their goals are the same.

    When Ran Ran Ran did enough to die, her good days today even if it is a complete end.

    When read the corner of the mouth hook up a sneer, put away the mobile phone, raised a voice called Qin sister-in-law.

    "What can I do for you, madam?"

    "Keep the driver on standby. I''m going out."

    Sister Qin hesitated for a moment. She thought that she would stop her. She was about to take up the heroine''s orders. But she didn''t say anything at last. She just nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell the driver."

    "Well Good. "

    Looking at the back of sister Qin''s leaving, I think it''s strange.

    These days, Fu Chen Han and Qin''s sister-in-law are watching her step by step. They have no intention to let her go out.Why is Mrs. Qin so cheerful today.

    Is it Fu Chenhan''s command of sister Qin when he left in the morning.

    If Fu Chenhan had not specially explained, Qin''s sister-in-law would not have allowed her to go out.

    Fu Chen suddenly did not allow her to go out.

    It seems that Fu Chen Han should have known that she wanted to go out to play, so she didn''t let sister Qin stop her.

    A warm current flowed through her heart. Why was this man so considerate of her and why he knew her so well.

    I thought I wanted to go out today. I had to use coercion, inducement and coercion to succeed.

    "Madame, the car is ready."

    When she was thinking about it, sister-in-law Qin came back again. Behind her was a strange woman.

    It looks smart and capable, and feels sharp and strong.

    Can be used to describe the valiant, this temperament is somewhat like a bodyguard.

    This is a bodyguard.

    This is Shi Niannian''s final conclusion.

    "Sister Qin, who is this?"

    Shi Niannian asked clearly.

    Mrs. Qin replied, "back to Madam, this is the bodyguard arranged by your husband to protect you."

    "Oh."

    When nianniannianian''s eyes were fixed on the female bodyguard for a long time, he asked, "what''s your name?"

    The female bodyguard bowed her head respectfully and replied, "my name is Qin Shuang, my wife."

    "Qin Shuang?"

    "Yes."

    Shi Niannian''s eyes patrol around the faces of sister-in-law Qin and Qin Shuang. She would have suspected that this was sister-in-law Qin''s daughter if they didn''t look like each other.

    However, on second thought, I found this idea ridiculous. Even the daughter of sister-in-law Qin should not be called Qin Shuang.

    She didn''t ask any more questions. She went out to the door, and Qin Shuang followed closely.

    Qin Shuang is really professional. She can''t walk three steps away from her.

    It seems that Fu Chen Han looks for this Qin Shuang is to expend the mind.

    He knew that she didn''t like to bring bodyguards or male bodyguards, so he took the trouble to find a woman.

    I specially found such a female bodyguard. I was afraid that she would reject bringing bodyguards and that she would find it inconvenient.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "Rebirth, of course, is also because he is a vinegar jar, and will not want a man to follow her.

    Small bellied and considerate man, let her heart a little bit of resentment are not.

    No matter how much I don''t like to be followed by others, I gladly accept that Qin Shuang follows.

    Only take Qin Shuang a female bodyguard, can let Fu Chen Han rest assured.

    I''m not afraid that she will be bumped and bumped when she goes out, and that there will be danger when she goes out.

    She is not afraid that she will be kidnapped again because of her trust in Qin Shuang.

    Can let Fu Chenhan such trust, it seems that Qin Shuang''s ability can not be underestimated, feel her momentum and general bodyguards are not the same.

    Where does this Qin frost come from?

    Simply sitting in the car is OK, she beat around the Bush and asked: "Qin Shuang, where did you work before?"

    Qin Shuangyan''s simple and comprehensive answer: "no work."

    "Then you just graduated from school?"

    "No

    "Is that?"

    Qin Shuang replied: "I am an active special soldier."

    "What?"

    When Niannian gapes at Qin Shuang, she can''t believe her ears.

    She just felt that Qin Shuang''s temperament was different from other bodyguards. She didn''t expect to have such a big future.

    How did Fu Chenhan, who is still in active service and has not retired?

    Is he so powerful that he has connections in a certain team?

    Then he''s too good.

    But think about also have no surprise, he is Fu Chen cold, black and white two people all want to fear him a little bit.

    A certain order of a team, may be obedient to his words, arrange Qin Shuang to protect her, that is, Fu Chenhan a word of things.

    But he let Qin Shuang such a person as her bodyguard, just to protect a small, unknown her.

    This will not be too violent remnant of nature, but also too fussy.

    People like Qin Shuang should protect great people.

    For example, the president of a country, or the president''s wife.

    No matter how bad it is, a princess or prince of a certain country should not be

    To protect her

    Tut tut

    It''s a waste of national talent.

    Qin Shuang looked at her changeable face and asked, "what''s the matter? Did I frighten my wife? "

    "No No

    When nianniannian is not scared, she is stunned, OK?

    She said with a smile: "Qin Shuang, let you come to me as a bodyguard. It''s a bit overkill. I''ve wronged you."

    "No injustice."

    As expected, he was a soldier of some kind. I really cherish words like gold.

    "Qin Shuang, do you know Fu Chen Han?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Then how can you listen to his arrangement and come to be a bodyguard for me?" he asked

    "It''s not him."

    "Well? What do you mean

    "It''s not Mr. Fu''s arrangement."

    This time Niannian was more confused. She asked, "who arranged you to be my bodyguard?"

    Qin Shuang replied: "it''s my original captain."

    "Who was your original captain?"

    "Han Hao."

    When I read, I suddenly realized.

    How did she forget brother Han hao? She knew his identity in her last life.

    He used to be the captain of some kind of soldiers. Later, he was injured and fell ill. His hands were not so flexible. He had to retreat to open a security company.

    Now, most of the people under brother Han Hao are some kind of soldiers who have retired, which can be regarded as a stable job for those who have retired.

    Even if those people are injured and retired, everyone''s strength and ability are several times stronger than the average bodyguard''s ability.

    However, this Qin Shuang is not retired, is active service, that means that she has not been seriously injured.

    She has not suffered any serious injuries, which is enough to show her ability.

    Why don''t you find a retired one, but an active one?

    It must be difficult to find an active bodyguard for her.

    Fei Hao has used her contacts to protect her.

    This is not ordinary people can do, let an active service person to protect her, this little person, Qin Shuang really don''t feel aggrieved?

    The tasks of a certain kind of soldier are all first-class. They are all people who do great things.

    They all have their own beliefs in their hearts, and no one is willing to retreat until they have to.

    She didn''t know much about others, at least Han Hao.

    I have my own faith in my heart. I want to fight with my comrades in arms and fight to the last moment.Those who retired were afraid that they would drag down their teammates and let them die in the battle.

    A certain kind of soldier in active service came to serve as her bodyguard. It was really cowardly to talk about it.

    Is it an insult to Qin Shuang?

    But why would she agree?

    It doesn''t seem to have any grievances.

    This must be because elder brother Han Hao. I don''t know the relationship between Qin Shuang and Han Hao.

    How could he obey Han Hao''s orders? Is this just the absolute obedience of some soldiers to the captain?

    It''s really hard for Han Hao to do such a thing.

    To overthrow the belief of our comrades in arms is a matter of making faces.

    But why do we have to find active duty?

    Why does brother Han Hao force himself to do this and embarrass others?

    It''s just to protect her. It''s enough to find a retired one.

    Is it afraid that retired people are not strong enough to protect her?

    That should be the reason.

    Retired and active service is the strength of the gap.

    There was no major injury to the active service, and there was no problem with flexibility.

    Protecting her can be said to be infallible, which is also the effect Fu Chenhan wants.

    No wonder just Qin Shuang alone, let Fu Chen Han completely rest assured.

    Qin Shuang can take one as ten.

    No, it should be used for dozens of times.

    When Niannian''s mood is a little bit heavy, I feel that he owes big brother Han Hao a great favor.

    Think of Han Hao at that time, Qin Shuang out of a team, how hard to say.

    She looked at Qin Shuang with some serious expression and asked, "do you really feel aggrieved? Are you willing to protect me? "

    If she feels aggrieved in her heart, if it is not voluntary, she will not embarrass Qin Shuang. She is a person who does great things and should not be trapped by her side.

    Qin Shuang slightly Leng for a moment, it seems that she would ask such a question.

    After a long time, Qin Shuang solemnly replied to her: "madam, you don''t need to have any psychological burden. I really don''t feel aggrieved. I voluntarily come to protect you."

    When nianniannian is staring at her for a long time, she is distinguishing the truth from the false in her words.

    But Qin Shuang is a kind of soldier. Her emotions are very deep. It''s hard to see whether she is telling the truth or not.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "Rebirth, even if you are good at observing things, you can''t see them.

    However, what she was thinking was found out by Qin Shuang. She could see that she had psychological burden at a glance.

    Qin Shuang is really not an ordinary woman. With such a woman beside her, she doesn''t need to worry about her own safety any more.

    Especially now that she is pregnant, she always feels a little tied up.

    Now Qin Shuang is like a tiger with wings. You can have no scruples about what you want to do in the future.

    Can Qin Shuang be trusted?

    Some of the things she wanted to do could not and did not want to be passed on.

    I don''t want to be known by Fu Chenhan, and I don''t want to let Han Hao know.

    This Qin Shuang is Han Hao''s person. Will she only obey Han Hao''s orders.

    No matter how bad he is, he is also listening to Fu Chen''s cold. Some of their soldiers are absolutely obedient to a certain commander.

    Qin Shuang to follow her, must persuade her to become his confidant.

    When nianniannian secretly looked at Qin Shuang around her, she looked serious and serious.

    His personality is about the same as Han Hao''s elder brother, and they are all like gold and cold words.

    I feel that Qin Shuang is not very close to her. It should be very difficult to make friends with her.

    "Qin Shuang, are you familiar with Han hao?"

    When nianniannian looked at her with a face of gossip and asked her about it.

    "Not very familiar, but he used to take me."

    Qin Shuang''s reply was so understatement that she could not see any emotion on her face.

    But Shi Niannian always feels that the relationship between Qin Shuang and Han Hao should not be as simple as she said.

    Although a certain soldier is absolutely obedient to a certain commander, there must be some affection in it.

    Otherwise, not only Han Hao is embarrassed to speak, Qin Shuang can refuse.

    Even if she could not refuse, she would not be so willing and respectful to her.

    "How long does brother Han Hao take you?" he asked

    "A month."

    "So short a time?"

    Qin Shuang nodded: "yes."

    "When did that happen?"

    "Three years ago."

    When answering this question, Shi Niannian clearly saw that Qin Shuang''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion.

    It was like a look of sadness and heartache.

    It''s not the look she should show. It looks like something happened three years ago.

    Although she could see it, she did not ask any more questions.

    However, Shi Niannian thought of one thing, Han Hao seems to be injured three years ago to retire.

    Combined with Qin Shuang''s answer just now, she had to doubt it.

    Han Hao''s injury may have something to do with Qin Shuang.

    It seems that the relationship between Qin Shuang and Han Hao is really not simple.

    When Niannian thought of here, a little curiosity rose in her heart. Looking at Qin Shuang''s motionless appearance, she actually wanted to ask what.

    It''s just Qin Shuang''s private affair and the scar in Han Hao''s heart. She shouldn''t ask.

    Even if you want to know, you should not be asking Qin Shuang now.

    They only met for the first time today. They shouldn''t ask for some privacy, or they will be boring. I can understand this truth.

    So when Niannian didn''t speak again, he didn''t speak any more.

    Villa by the lake.

    Fu Chen Han is like bloodthirsty Shura at the moment, sitting in the living room without saying a word.

    A few meters away, you can feel the chill on him.

    Shi Tianyi looks at her new son-in-law with a strange frown.

    Always know that Fu Chen Han is not easy to get along with, nor what kind of gentle gentleman, but he has never been in front of him like this.

    Every time I see him, I''m very respectful. Even if he doesn''t like to smile, I will give him a smile.

    I''ve never looked at him like this.

    What''s going on today?

    When I came here, I felt like I had come here to make a crime.

    But after coming over, he just sat in the living room and said nothing.

    This makes shitianyi really confused.

    The daughter just married him, according to reason, it should be a happy time.

    He finally married Xiaonian. Isn''t he supposed to be full of spring breeze?

    How did they offend the Buddha?

    Even if he is now the father-in-law of this Buddha, he sees such Fu Chen Han.

    He was also afraid of walking on thin ice.

    Such silence was torture to him. After hesitation, Tianyi couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Fu, how did you suddenly come here today?"

    General manager Fu?Fu Chen Han''s brow moves slightly, what is this call ah?

    Since his engagement with Niannian, his father-in-law seldom calls him president Fu.

    Now he and Niannian are engaged and will be married soon.

    If it wasn''t for reading, he would have been a famous son-in-law.

    Why did his father-in-law call him general manager Fu?

    Is his face not good, scared father-in-law?

    It''s over. He was just thinking about how to open his mouth. He would not embarrass his father-in-law or embarrass him.

    There is no good way to think about it. On the contrary, my father-in-law misunderstood him.

    He forced himself to squeeze out a smile and said respectfully, "father-in-law, I have married Niannian. You can call me Xiaohan later."

    "Ha ha Yes, yes, yes

    When Tianyi nodded with a dry smile, his heart was also a long sigh of relief.

    The Buddha''s face finally improved.

    But what was the purpose of his sudden visit? He did not answer?

    Fu Chen Han leisurely picked up the coffee in front of her and sipped it. Then she opened her mouth calmly: "father in law, I and Niannian have been married. She will be my wife and the hostess of the Fu family."

    "Yes."

    Isn''t that nonsense, Shi Tianyi thought?

    They are married. Xiaonian is of course his wife and the hostess of their Fu family.

    This is a matter of course. How can you say it again?

    What does that mean?

    Fu Chen Han stirred the coffee leisurely and said leisurely, "father-in-law, since Niannian is already my wife, she is not only your daughter, don''t you think so."

    "This is of course, she will be your Fu family''s people."

    After silence for a while, Fu Chen Han then opened his mouth again and said, "as the husband of reciting, should I protect her from any injustice and injury?"

    "This is necessary. As Xiaonian''s husband, it is your responsibility to protect her from injustice and injury."

    When Tianyi in the heart doubt, how to feel this is in a step-by-step routine he?

    Fu Chen Han put down the coffee cup in his hand, raised his eyes and looked at Shi Tianyi and asked, "if someone dares to slander Niannian and intentionally want to humiliate her, should I let that person pay the price?"

    "Of course, who dares to slander and humiliate Xiaonian, I will not give up."

    Thank you Duanmu Yilan for one monthly ticket.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    "When he was reborn, Tianyi seemed to be righteous and righteous. He just looked at Fu Chen''s unpredictable appearance, but he had an ominous premonition in his heart. Was it

    "Please hand in your father-in-law

    Fu Chenhan''s words are not asking, not asking for the opinions of Tianyi, but the command that can''t be discussed.

    When Tianyi''s heart "clutters", a thin layer of cold sweat exudes from his forehead instantly.

    As expected, Xiao ran was restless again.

    I don''t know what I did this time. I even let Fu Chen Han be so angry, and even said the words without leaving room.

    Let that person pay a price, this is Fu Chen cold resolute attitude.

    But no matter how Xiaoran said, she was his daughter. Even if some of them were spoiled, she should not do anything immoral.

    How in the end did she provoke the Buddha to ask him to come to the temple in person.

    What does he mean by asking him to hand over Xiao ran?

    Is it going to be left to him?

    Isn''t this the same as beating them in the face?

    Even if Xiao ran did something wrong, he should punish him personally.

    After all, Xiao Ran is the daughter of the Shi family.

    Give Fu Chen cold like what words!

    Although he was afraid of Fu Chen''s cold in his heart, he didn''t allow himself to appear too counselled at this time.

    How to say that he is also Fu Chen Han''s father-in-law, count his elder.

    People say that the son-in-law is half a son, and he has to carry the airs as an elder.

    "Xiaohan, you said that is too serious. If Xiaoran, this unfilial girl, did something wrong, you should tell me that I taught her a good lesson."

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes and eyes instantly became gloomy and cold, and his tone was even more stiff: "father in law, I think you may not have heard clearly just now. I want my father-in-law to hand over the second miss when you are in."

    He knew it was embarrassing his father-in-law, but he would never give in to it.

    A father-in-law, with your honorific.

    It sounds respectful to him, but he doesn''t leave half a minute for what he says.

    What''s going on here?

    He did not tell him what Xiaoran had done, but insisted that he hand over Xiaoran.

    Is what Xiaoran does is something that Fu Chenhan is hard to say?

    What kind of things can make him angry and hard to say?

    However, as far as he knew, Xiao ran was very peaceful recently, and almost did not go out of the house.

    How is that

    By the way, did he mean that Xiao ran slandered and humiliated Xiaonian?

    The two sisters haven''t seen each other at all in recent days. How did Xiaoran humiliate Xiaonian?

    Because Xiaonian is pregnant, Fu Chenhan protects Xiaonian in Jingyuan, so that Xiaonian can''t get out of the gate of Jingyuan.

    He wants to see daughter one side all difficult, Fu Chen cold how can let small ran see small read.

    When Tianyi puzzled for a long time, and finally did not come to any conclusion.

    Simply lift Mou to look at Fu Chen cold, straightforward opening to ask him: "small cold, in the end small ran what she did, let you so angry?"

    Fu Chen Han closed his eyes and seemed to be angry in his heart under strong pressure. After a long silence, he began to ask, "does father-in-law know what happened to her to the hospital the other day?"

    "Yes."

    Of course, shitianyi knew that he let Xiaoran go to the hospital to see Xiaonian.

    It was Xiao ran, who let his feet off that day. How could he not know that.

    Fu Chen cold tone indifferent asked: "that father-in-law knows what she did in the hospital that day?"

    "I don''t know." Shi Tianyi shook his head and asked, "didn''t she just go to see Xiaonian that day?"

    "Hum..."

    Fu Chen Han did not answer directly, but a cold smile, that smile is a chilling evil.

    When Tianyi''s heart trembled fiercely, thought not good.

    When Xiao ran came back that day, she had injuries on her head.

    She said that she fell accidentally. Now it seems that Xiao ran lied at that time.

    I''m afraid she did something stupid in the hospital that day. The injury on her body was not a fall, but was beaten by Fu Chen Han.

    If it is really like this, it must be that Xiao ran did something unforgivable at that time, which would infuriate Fu Chenhan and teach her a lesson.

    Fu Chen Han won''t hit a woman in general, since he has already.

    So

    It''s over. I''m afraid it''s not good.

    I''m afraid the Buddha can''t protect Xiao ran any more.

    Shi Tianyi was so anxious that he wanted to know what Xiaoran had done that day.

    "Xiaohan, Xiaoran she that day..."

    When Tianyi''s words did not finish, Fu Chen Han opened his mouth to cut him off: "she wanted to strangle Xiaonian that day, and also wanted to kill my son.""Impossible."

    When Tianyi is excited to play up, startled and pale, his face is unbelievable.

    The relationship between their sisters has been very good, although recently they have not been as close as before.

    But even if Xiao Ran is so confused, it is impossible to hurt Xiaonian.

    More unlikely to want to strangle Xiaonian, how could a girl like her have such a vicious mind.

    He won''t believe anything.

    Can see Fu Chen Han''s appearance, do not seem to be fooling him.

    Besides, this kind of thing Fu Chen cold also can''t be careless.

    Do you mean

    Even if it is true, shitianyi still can''t believe it.

    Xiao Ran is just a girl less than 20 years old. How could she be so cruel and so bold.

    Even if you dare to kill, you are still your own sister.

    When Tianyi all over a soft, decadent and haggard again fell back on the sofa, sad murmured to himself: "Xiaoran she..."

    Fu Chen Han looked at the lost father-in-law, this just found that what he had just said was not euphemistic enough.

    In the heart faint some uneasiness, if stimulates to the father-in-law, lets him have any accident, reads there may not explain.

    "Father in law, you..." Are you OK?

    "Somebody."

    When Tianyi suddenly raised his voice and called.

    The maid outside the living room immediately came in: "what do you want me to do?"

    "You go upstairs and call me down the second lady."

    "Yes."

    After the servant left, Fu Chen Han said: "father-in-law, I arrived in time that day, so Niannian and the children are OK. I didn''t mention it. In the end, it was the affection of our two families. However, the second Miss didn''t appreciate it and challenged my bottom line again and again."

    With heartache and disappointment, Shi Tianyi asked, "she What else did she do besides hurt Xiaonian

    Fu Chenhan gritted his teeth and replied: "she took the forged evidence and ran to my grandfather to slander Niannian. She said that the child in her stomach was not mine, not the blood of our Fu family. The injured grandfather almost hurt Niannian. She..."

    "Hoo..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "Rebirth, he took a long breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and then continued:" she did not just humiliate me and recite, she was bent on killing my thoughts and killing my children, she has already crossed the bottom line that I can tolerate. "

    Forgery of evidence to harm his sister and nephew is the work of a poisonous woman.

    If it is not Fu Chen Han himself said, he did not dare to think, his daughter is so insidious.

    When she raised such a daughter, she was ashamed of herself and had no face to face her son-in-law and her eldest daughter.

    I didn''t expect that Xiaonian was hurt like this, but she didn''t say a word to him.

    It must be that I miss my sister''s affection for many years, and I''m afraid of his father.

    Shi Tianyi said in a low voice: "it''s because I usually neglect to discipline her and cultivate her like this..."

    Fu Chen Han lowered his eyes and didn''t look at his grief, but said firmly: "father-in-law, I have spared her several times for the love between our two families, but she doesn''t know how to repent and go too far."

    "Stop talking, Xiaohan, stop talking."

    When Tianyi covers her face in pain, she is unwilling to face the reality.

    After a long time, he slowly came over and asked in a bleak voice, "Xiaohan, you want me to give you Xiaoran, but even if I give her to you, what can you do? Do you want her life? "

    Obviously, this is impossible. Even if Fu Chen Han is cruel and ruthless, it is impossible to kill Xiao ran.

    After all, Xiaoran is Xiaonian''s younger sister and their daughter.

    Fu family and Shi family are relatives. Fu Chen Han has to take into account the relationship among all levels.

    Since Xiao ran can''t be killed, what does he want to do?

    Is he going to send Xiao ran away?

    Where are they going?

    To Africa to make her suffer?

    As expected, he did not expect, only listen to Fu Chen cold and not salty said: "since the identity of the second miss of the family can''t let her settle down, then I don''t mind sending her to Africa to experience and experience."

    Africa?

    Experience?

    How could Xiao ran stay in such a place where the sky should not be called a place where the earth is not working.

    That''s worse than going to jail. What kind of experience is that?

    Xiao Ran is his own daughter. How can he be so cruel.

    Seeing Xiao ran off, it will be difficult for him to see Xiao ran again next time.

    But what can he say at this time? Does he have the face to ask for mercy when he teaches such a vicious daughter?

    Niannian is now Fu Chenhan''s wife. Fu Chenhan wants to protect his wife and children. This is a matter of righteousness.

    That is Fu Chen Han most care about two people, his wife and children.

    If it is not for the relationship between the two families, Fu Chen Han may frustrate Xiaoran''s heart.

    Fu Chen Han now decided to send Xiao ran away, which is already a mercy.

    He didn''t want to leave Xiao ran behind because he was worried about what he would do to hurt Xiaonian.

    I''m afraid that Xiao Ran''s indomitable personality will not settle down here.

    But if you want to achieve the goal that Xiao ran can''t make waves any more, just lock her up.

    Why send it so far away in Africa?

    When Tianyi is really cruel, Xiaoran hurt Xiaonian, he is angry and angry, but also disappointed and sad.

    But the palm and the back of the hand were flesh, and both were his daughters.

    For the sake of one daughter, he really can''t give up another.

    After all, Xiaoran is still young, and now she has a chance to change her ways.

    But if you just send it away

    When the natural Yi raises bright red eye to see to Fu Chen cold, open mouth to want to say what.

    However, after opening my mouth several times, I couldn''t say anything in the end, and the words on the edge of my mouth were like a stick in my throat.

    Fu Chen Han doesn''t want to see Xiao ran any more.

    It is not enough to put Xiao ran in prison to relieve his hatred.

    Don''t let Xiao ran suffer, how can his heart be smooth.

    This is Fu Chenhan''s punishment to Xiao ran. If you dare to hurt his wife and children, you have to pay a price.

    "Xiaohan this matter..." Is there any room for discussion?

    Shi Tianyi can''t say what he said next, but he believes Fu Chenhan can understand the implication.

    But he just raised eyebrows and looked at him. He didn''t answer at all. It seemed that he didn''t mean to answer.

    When Tianyi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, he knew that this time should not speak again.

    Today''s Fu Chen cold is particularly inhuman, which is not his illusion.

    In the past, he seemed to be respectful to his father-in-law, but now his attitude is elusive.

    The expression on that handsome face is sometimes unpredictable, sometimes cloudy and indefinite.

    Fu Chenhan also knew that his attitude was tough, and he could see that his father-in-law did not agree with ran ran when he left.However, there is no room to discuss this matter, thinking that there are too many dangers hidden around, and those hidden dangers can not be removed now.

    When Ran Ran Ran this apparent danger, if she was left to miss side, he was too useless.

    Not only did he have to remove Shi Ran Ran, but also Gu Xinmei, he felt that he couldn''t stay.

    After hesitation, Tianyi could not help but speak again: "Xiaohan, how long should I send Xiaoran out?"

    "Father in law, what do you think?"

    Shi Tianyi licked his face and said, "I think it''s almost a year."

    Fu Chen cold tone light said: "a year seems too short, experience is not enough."

    When Tianyi facial expression some ugly way: "go to Africa to want her how to experience? That place is too unsafe. Xiaoran, after all, is my daughter. I''m afraid something will happen to her over there. I''m... "

    Fu Chen Han said with a light smile: "this point father-in-law does not need to worry, I have a company over there, let her to my company to experience, there will be no life safety."

    "This..."

    When Tianyi was blocked, there was nothing to say.

    The original Fu Chen cold comes before already arranged.

    Sending Xiaoran to Africa will not make her dangerous, nor will there be any accident, just let her go to suffer.

    So it seems that just can''t see relatives, in Fu Chen Han''s company work, that really is experience.

    Originally he thought that Fu Chenhan only wanted to throw Xiao ran to Africa and let him live and die on his own.

    Now it seems that Fu Chen Han is not so cruel and merciless, and can be said to be magnanimous.

    When Tianyi heart is very clear, Fu Chenhan does this is actually for small ran good.

    In this situation, leaving Xiao ran with Gu Xinmei''s protection and indulgence will only harm her.

    If you don''t let her suffer, how can she learn.

    Now she dares to kill. The child is so terrible now.

    When Tianyi doesn''t feel that he can educate Xiaoran well, he can only give it to Fu Chen Han.

    Simply Fu Chen Han didn''t really want to hurt Xiao ran.

    No matter how to say that he is also Xiao Ran''s brother-in-law, he is for the sake of Xiao Ran''s good, if he tries to obstruct him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    "To be reborn is to be ignorant.

    Alas

    Forget it. Just send it to Africa.

    Let small ran to experience experience, not only can let her repent, but also let Fu Chen cold Jiehen.

    The Buddha could not afford to offend his family. Even his son-in-law, he did not dare to offend him easily.

    Let this son-in-law unhappy, their family will not have a good life, Tianyi group will not have any good prospects.

    Besides, it was Xiao Ran''s fault. She deserved it.

    Fu Chen Han wants to do what he has no reason to oppose.

    "Does father-in-law have any scruples?"

    Shi Tianyi shook his head with a dry smile: "no No

    Fu Chen Han no longer spoke, but slowly began to drink coffee.

    He could see that his father-in-law was sincere.

    My father-in-law should know that this is the best arrangement for Ran Ran Ran.

    Fu Chen Han thinks that whether it is to the time home, or to the time Ran Ran ran all benevolence to righteousness.

    The father-in-law should also not have resentment, in the heart will not have any resentment, so that his precious wife will not be embarrassed, in front of his father-in-law will not feel remorse.

    If Ranran can repent in the future, of course, everyone will be happy. If she does not change her mind, she will not have to come back from Africa.

    In the living room is a burst of silence, when Tianyi feels the atmosphere is a bit oppressive, Fu Chen cold strong breath field lets him feel to be about to gasp to come.

    He can feel, Fu Chen cold is about to lose patience.

    When Tianyi frowned and raised his voice and called out: "come on, go and see how the second Miss hasn''t come down."

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    The servant kept running up and called again.

    After a long time, Ran Ran Ran came down from upstairs.

    Fu Han Chen knew her early.

    She also ran downstairs in high spirits.

    Just to the corner of the stairs, I feel the anger in the living room is not right.

    She immediately fled back to her room to hide.

    She also wanted to stick to Fu Chen Han''s side.

    But today she did not dare.

    Because she can feel that Fu Chenhan is not good today.

    I''m afraid she did something wrong.

    As long as the old man moves, it can''t be concealed.

    At that time Fu Chen cold but warned her, this matter wants rotten in the stomach.

    But she was unwilling, so

    "Dad, brother-in-law..."

    When Ran Ran embarrassed standing in the living room, pretending to be a clever greeting.

    Usually she would never call her brother-in-law, but today she is afraid.

    As soon as she entered the living room, she could feel the chill in it.

    She did not dare to leave Fu Chen cold too close.

    But no matter how far she hid, she could feel the anger from him.

    That looks like a knife in the eyes, seems to want to cut her piece by piece.

    She was so frightened that she did not dare to make a sound, even the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.

    If she risked being killed, it didn''t work as expected.

    That''s too much to lose.

    Now look at Fu Chen Han''s attitude, obviously her goal did not achieve.

    Even that old thing''s words, Fu Chen cold did not listen to it?

    Is he so attached to that Slut?

    She should have killed that slut, let her disappear completely from this world, see how she still seduces Fu Chenhan.

    "Pa..."

    When Ranran is really nervous, when Tianyi suddenly gets up and slaps her.

    She was beaten and fell to the ground. Her face was burning with pain, and her ears were buzzing.

    This slap shows how hard it is.

    "Dad, why did you hit me?"

    She covered her prickly face and looked at the time of Tianyi wrongly.

    She was beaten again and again during this period of time.

    When Tianyi looked at her sitting on the ground with grief and anger, pointing to her with trembling all over her body, she asked, "why should I hit you? What madness have you done

    "I I didn''t do anything. "

    When Tianyi stepped forward and kicked her: "did not do, what did you do to your sister in the hospital that day?"

    When Ran Ran Ranran glared at him indignantly, he still refused to admit: "no I didn''t do anything. "

    "No, when did you become like this? How dare you hurt your sister? She is your sister. The child in her belly is your nephew. How can you do it? You..."

    "What have I become?"

    After Shi Ran Ran Ran was beaten, he had almost no sense."You..."

    "I what? I''m your own daughter too. Why did you prefer your sister so much from childhood to adulthood

    When Tianyi looks at his daughter in disbelief, her eyes are full of hate, he does not know this daughter.

    When did he start to speak

    When Ran Ran Ran got up from the ground and glared at him fiercely: "it is clear that she is pregnant with other men''s children, and put a green cap on her brother-in-law. Why do you always protect her?"

    "Your sister is pregnant with..."

    "She''s just a shameless wreck, a whore, a wanton woman, she..."

    "Pa Bang... "

    Before she finished her words, she was slapped twice in the face.

    This time I started to hit her is not when Tianyi, nor has stood up to prepare to hit her Fu Chen Han, but do not know when to appear in the living room when read to move the hand.

    When Ran Ran Ran saw her, her anger and hatred rose to the top in an instant.

    She rushed at her like a madman, and scolded: "you bitch dare to beat me, I want to kill you, you hurt me..."

    But she did not meet a hair when reading, was instantly Qin Shuang to subdue.

    "Click..."

    With a sound, her wrist seems to be broken by Qin Shuang.

    Qin Shuang had no expression, and her eyes didn''t blink. She was thrown on the ground directly.

    "Ah ah..."

    When ran ran the pain of the whole body shaking, curled up on the ground.

    When Tianyi couldn''t help but feel some heartache, almost without thinking, he went up to help her up.

    However, he felt a cruel look. He found that it was Fu Chen Han''s displeased eyes.

    He froze in his place for a moment and did not dare to move again.

    Fu Chen Han in when Ran Ran Ran pounced on, has been quick to embrace when Niannian into the arms to protect.

    He put away his cold and piercing eyes, put on soft eyes, and asked: "how about it? Did you hurt anywhere? "

    He nervously examined the woman in his arms, looked at her red hands, and frowned in some displeasure.

    When nianniannian gave him a smile: "I''m ok."

    "How can it be ok? Have a look at the palms of my hands are already red. Do you want to heartache me to death?"

    "I..."

    Fu Chen cold language takes blame way: "I did not say that you are not allowed to start beating people, to start things to me, how can you always remember it?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "Rebirth" I just

    Fu Chen Han didn''t give her the opportunity to open her mouth, and continued to teach: "what are you just? Don''t you forget that there are still our children in your stomach. If you start to beat people, if you have moved fetal gas, how can you get hurt?"

    "I know I''m wrong. I''ll just stop doing it myself next time."

    When read clever admit mistakes.

    How could she forget the baby in her stomach? She didn''t want to do it just now.

    However, ran did not listen to those dirty words.

    If you don''t do it, I don''t know how many ugly words are waiting for her.

    How could Ranran listen to her when she stood obediently.

    However, when she raised her hand and Ran Ran Ran, she had already paid attention to the child in her stomach and did not dare to exert too much force.

    "What''s the matter? Do you dare not be convinced? "

    Fu Chenhan''s tone with three points of helplessness, seven points of doting, raised his hand in her delicate nose scraped.

    That gentle to greasy eyes, let the heart throb when reciting.

    This man is discharging to her again, how can we not separate the field?

    Is it time to flirt?

    She pinched him on the waist in shame, of course not too hard.

    "Ouch Someone wants to murder their husband. "

    Fu Chen Han exaggerates to call up, that acting skill can really have enough grandiose.

    was so fake that she could not even make complaints about it. He just gave him a look.

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chen Han this just put up playful attitude, embrace her gentle way: "you are still pregnant with children, don''t always stand, hurry to sit down and rest."

    "Well."

    When they show their love.

    When Ran Ran shrunk on the ground, has been whimpering in pain: "good pain Dad, I hurt so much Dad, help me It really hurts... "

    But when Tianyi did not dare to act, he just looked at Qin Shuang angrily.

    He was the daughter of nature, whose hand was broken in his face.

    This is a naked slap in the face and provocation, is not to pay attention to him.

    Who is this woman?

    What is her origin? She looks like a cruel character, and her hand is also cruel.

    "Dad Dad, help... "

    Listening to her daughter''s call for help, shitianyi can''t help it any longer. She tries to pick up her daughter and send her to the hospital.

    Sitting on the sofa when reading, but said: "Dad, don''t worry, she''s OK."

    "Xiao Ran''s hands are broken, how could it be..."

    When nianniannian gave time Tianyi a slightly calm not impatient look: "Qin Shuang, she does things in a proper way, just let her ache, then the Bonesetter will be OK."

    When Niannian with the posture of the winner, looking down at when Ran Ran.

    Looking at her embarrassed appearance, she did not have the pleasure of revenge.

    After all, Shi Ran Ran is not injured enough, far from enough.

    Not only did she not have her leg broken, her eyes were still fine, and there was no betrayal.

    Father is obviously still in pain when Ran Ran, but even if know that father is very distressed, she also want to let him see clearly when Ran Ran Ran''s true face today.

    "Xiaonian, Xiaoran, although she..."

    "Dad, you don''t have to say anything. I understand that I didn''t want to do anything to her. I came here today to ask her something."

    When Niannian talks, she looks at shitianyi with a smile, but the smile doesn''t seem to reach the bottom of my eyes.

    When Tianyi couldn''t help frowning, looking at her strange and familiar daughter, he felt a little strange.

    When his two daughters changed.

    When he didn''t find it at all, he almost couldn''t recognize it.

    Especially Xiaonian, she has changed her temperament.

    It turned out to be petulant and domineering. In front of him, he was clever, mischievous and pleasing.

    But now she was smart and capable.

    If Xiaonian was just like a sheep, now it is more like a cunning fox.

    Sometimes it is as fierce as a little leopard, as if ready to tear up its prey at any time.

    She now looks at small Ran''s eyes, seems to be so fierce.

    It is not like the original, with doting and love.

    Now she looks at Xiao ran with

    If he''s right, it''s a strong hatred.

    When did the relationship between their two sisters change and become such a hot water.

    The original little read no matter what things always let sister.

    No matter what Xiao ran did wrong, she would not be angry with Xiao ran.

    More impossible to blame her, always in the identity of her sister to protect small ran, connive at small ran.Even if Xiao ran did something wrong, Xiao Nian always put all the mistakes in his own body.

    At the same time, they also take the punishment on themselves.

    But now

    When he was thinking wildly, Shi Niannian opened his mouth calmly: "Shi Ran Ran Ran, I just want to ask you, how can I be shameless? What shameless thing have I done

    "No No, it''s not I said something wrong for a moment. I knew I was wrong Elder sister, you let me go Let me go I dare not I dare not... "

    When Ran Ran Ran suddenly very sensible apology, pleaded for mercy, today mother is not at home, father and do not protect her, if again with this bitch to do, her end will only be more miserable.

    When Niannian just indifferent to look at her, the corner of the mouth hook shallow smile: "sister, you don''t beg for mercy, I just want to talk to you."

    When Ran Ran Ran cried for help: "sister, it hurts so much My arm hurts so much You help me... "

    "It''s OK, it''s just a little pain. I''ll let Qin Shuang connect it for you after we''ve finished chatting."

    "Sister You want to talk about What are you talking about? "

    When Niannian raised her eyes and looked at the one side of shitianyi, she said gently to him: "Dad, would you like to sit down and listen together?"

    "Well."

    When Tianyi hesitated for a moment, finally just nodded and sat back on the sofa.

    He could feel that the next thing he was going to hear was something he didn''t know at all.

    When Niannian''s eyes fell again on when Ran Ran Ran''s body, a face calmly looked at her and said: "OK, when Ran Ran Ran, don''t pretend to be innocent, let''s have a frank talk."

    "What do you want to talk about?"

    When Ran Ran suddenly put away the innocent and poor, exposed her ugly face.

    "At the engagement banquet of Chen Han and I, you want to prescribe medicine for me and take my naked photos, don''t you?"

    "Yes."

    When Ran Ran Ran sneered and nodded.

    When Niannian Nian Nian asks again: "this matter is you and Lin acquiesce two people conspire, isn''t it?"

    "Yes."

    "You hate me, you just want to destroy me and make me infamous, don''t you?"

    "Yes."

    Shi Niannian continued to ask, "why do you hate me? It''s just jealousy, isn''t it

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    "Rebirth" yes, I''m jealous of you

    "What are you jealous of me for?"

    When Niannian this is in know why, she is very clear why, just want to let when Ran Ran Ran to listen to her father.

    When Ranran seemed to be stimulated, gnashing his teeth and saying: "I envy you that you have the love of your father. I envy you that you have such a perfect fiance as Fu Chenhan. Why..."

    "Why are we all my father''s daughters? You can get so many good things. Why can''t I marry Fu Chenhan? I''m more beautiful than you, better than you, and love him more than you..."

    "Why can''t I marry him? Even if you cheat, wear a green cap on him, and have other men''s children, he will still forgive you for spoiling you. Only when I destroy you, can I marry him as I wish..."

    "Not only do I want to destroy you, I want to kill you, I want you to disappear from the world."

    At the same time, when Ran Ran Ran spoke, she had a pair of scarlet eyes, with unabashed greed and jealousy. Her hate face was really ugly.

    When reading a pair of calm eyes, with the eternal calm like water, fixed looking at the woman on the ground, all her ugliness is exposed.

    These things have been known for a long time, so when she heard it again, there was no special emotion, no anger, no grief.

    However, the face of shitianyiqi turned pale and gasped angrily, pointing to Shi ran ran on the ground: "you How did you become like this, such a lunatic You Ah... "

    Words did not finish, when the day Yi is painful to cover the chest, seem to be about to gasp for breath.

    Shi Niannian suddenly got up, walked quickly to him, helped him, and comforted him anxiously: "Dad, you should calm down first, don''t be too excited, pay attention to your body..."

    "I I Well... "

    When Tianyi''s face was blue and white, he was about to faint.

    "Doctor Doctor, come in quickly... "

    "Deng Deng Deng..."

    The doctor was carrying a medical kit, with several professional nurses behind him. They also pushed some medical equipment for emergency treatment.

    These are all arranged by Shi Niannian in advance, that is, he is afraid that shitianyi will be stimulated and that he will be subdued by Qi.

    Can really see dad like this, almost fainting.

    She still had a heart arrest.

    Looking at the doctor and nurse to do first aid for Dad, when reading a soft, almost fell to the ground.

    Fortunately, Fu Chen Han helped her fall in time.

    Looking at her pale face, Fu Chen was comforted with heartache: "baby, pay attention to your body. There are the world''s top doctors here for my father-in-law. He will be OK."

    "Well It will be all right. "

    When read to bite the lower lip, the whole person can not help shaking.

    She was surrounded by fear, worry, regret, and fear.

    Did she do something wrong?

    She thought her father could bear it. She thought he was ready.

    She thought her father had already realized that Xiao ran was not what he had known before.

    I didn''t expect that Dad would still be stimulated. Is it her behavior today that is too excessive and too radical?

    I''ve given dad so much time to buffer.

    Why would it be like this?

    She has tried to procrastinate as much as possible to prepare for Dad''s psychology.

    After dad knew what Xiaoran had done at the engagement banquet, he should have been prepared.

    But now

    It seems that she didn''t give dad enough time.

    But Fu Chen Han has already found, she does not have self-confidence can pacify Fu Chen cold again.

    After all, when Ran Ran Ran uses grandfather Fu, wants to hurt her and the baby, this already touched the bottom line of Fu Chen Han.

    This matter is imminent, there is no time for Dad to slowly accept.

    Besides, she didn''t want to let go of the time.

    Indulge her to make waves again and again, I don''t know what will be done in the future.

    She is not alone now. She has a baby to protect in her stomach.

    If she was the only one, her self-protection was enough.

    Maybe I can play with you for a long time, so she has been on guard, when Ranran won''t really hurt her.

    But now the situation has changed, she is pregnant, the child is the most important.

    Once upon a time, Ran Ran Ran only envied and hated her, and only wanted to kill her.

    Now the target that Ran Ran Ran wants to kill becomes her and baby.

    She didn''t dare to take any more risks.

    Moreover, when Ran Ran Ran used her grandfather, Fu Chen Han and her grandfather Fu could not let her go.Now the result is inevitable and inevitable.

    But looking at her father''s pale face, dilated pupils, inattentive eyes, on the verge of death, suffering so much that she can''t breathe at all, her heart

    "Don''t be afraid It will be all right. "

    Fu Chenhan felt her fear and hugged her tightly, hoping to give her a sense of security.

    When read the voice dry hoarse asked the rescue doctor: "how? How''s my dad doing? Is his life in danger? "

    The doctor is devoted to rescue, and has no time and energy to respond to her.

    "What happened? Are you talking? "

    Shi Niannian rushed over and grabbed the doctor''s arm.

    The doctor frowned and said, "Mrs. Fu, Mr. Shi should not be in danger of life. Please go out and wait first. Don''t disturb my rescue here."

    "But my father, he..."

    "Get out."

    The doctor did not care about his identity at this time, and his attitude towards the time was very poor.

    Fu Chen cold instinctive frown, want to scold the doctor, but finally still hold back.

    Doctor''s personality is probably like this, only the eyes of the treatment of patients.

    At this time, the doctor can not be disturbed, after all, the rescue of this kind of thing is race against the clock.

    It really bothers the doctor.

    He hugged and read, and gently advised: "honey, let''s go out and wait first. Don''t disturb the doctor''s rescue. He won''t let his father-in-law have anything to do."

    "But Dad..."

    "Be obedient."

    Finish saying, Fu Chen cold can''t help but support her to go out.

    He was very clear that he cared about his father-in-law. In her heart, there was probably only one relative left in the world.

    Blood related relatives, of course, when Ran Ran has not counted.

    The father-in-law''s position in mind is equal to the position of grandfather in his heart, and the importance is the same.

    Think about that day in the hospital, when they guessed that grandfather was running out of time.

    What kind of mood is he? It''s the feeling of thunderbolt and collapse.

    Now, it must be the same.

    If his father-in-law

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    "Rebirth dare not think about it.

    He didn''t dare to think about how painful it was to blame himself.

    If something happens to my father-in-law this time.

    Then Niannian may not only blame himself, but also resent him, and will probably never forgive him again.

    After all, today is he did not leave any room to find the door, he is to set up a teacher to make a crime, but also disguised in forcing his father-in-law to give up.

    Let her father-in-law give up when ran ran this daughter.

    Just sent to Africa to experience, let her suffer, this result is not very difficult father-in-law.

    Just now my father-in-law looked a little distressed.

    But he was not stimulated, it was the words of time Ran Ran Ran that stimulated his father-in-law.

    Those words were said by Ran Ran Ran when he was induced by reading. It was she who let him out of control and had no reason to speak of.

    By the way, Shi Ran Ran is still in the living room.

    Fu Chenhan felt that if he left her in the living room and let her father-in-law see her, he would be more angry.

    He turned his head and told the maid, "go and get a chair."

    "OK."

    The maid moved the chair over, Fu Chen Han helped him to read and asked her to sit down: "wife, please sit down first."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When Niannian did not respond, just like a puppet, Fu Chen Han helped her sit down.

    A pair of empty eyes staring at the direction of the living room, but the situation in the living room can not see anything.

    Fu Chen Han ordered Qin Shuang on one side: "you look at madam."

    "Yes."

    Fu Chen Han raised his feet and strode towards the living room. After a while, he came out slowly.

    When Ran Ran, like a dog who lost his family, was extremely embarrassed and scared: "you What do you want? This is Shijia. Don''t mess around I... "

    The expressionless Fu Chen Han did not pay attention to her, just like throwing garbage, she was directly thrown on the ground.

    Now is the time for her to deal with it.

    This led to the father-in-law fainted in the past, the final change how to deal with, that depends on the situation of the father-in-law.

    What''s more, this man should be handed over to Niannian himself. He can''t take over any more.

    When Ran Ran was just thrown on the ground, scared pale, she peeked at them with the corner of her eye, and found that they did not notice her.

    Their attention was in the living room, and she moved towards the door a little bit.

    At this time, she wanted to escape. Although this was her home, it was no longer safe.

    She was afraid that the first one would not let her go if they came to their senses for a while.

    When Ran Ran Ran is now regret, just how did not control himself.

    How to be induced by that slut, the resentment and jealousy in the heart all roared out.

    Even in front of dad''s face roared out.

    There is no room for turning around.

    Even mummy''s presence won''t save her.

    She couldn''t hold her breath.

    Just now, I didn''t feel it at all. When I read that Slut was digging for her, she wanted to show her true face.

    She was so careless that she was taken in.

    When Ran Ran tried to move a little bit, no one noticed her.

    She has quietly moved to the door, a little bit more successful.

    Just get out and she''ll be safe.

    Hide out for a while and let mommy blow the pillow for Dad.

    She believed that her father would forgive her for her mother''s eloquence.

    As long as the father forgives her, as long as the father will protect her, then miss that bitch dare not move her.

    Shi Niannian is a filial and clever daughter. She cares about her father. She won''t disobey her father, and she won''t insist on making her father angry.

    She didn''t notice her action.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as she stepped out of the threshold, she heard a cold command voice: "Qin Shuang, you go and get that poisonous woman back to me. Don''t let her run away."

    "Yes."

    Qin Shuang a few steps forward when ran ran to subdue, professional capture.

    When Ran Ran''s arm was buckled behind her, Qin Shuang gave her a foot, and knelt down in front of Shi Niannian, she could not struggle completely.

    She threatened bluntly: "Shi Niannian, this is Shijia. I am my father''s daughter. If you dare to do anything to me, my father will not let you go."

    "Hum..."

    When nianniannian sneered, he raised his hand and grabbed her hair: "when Ran Ran Ran, if there is something wrong with my father, you can''t save your life."

    Finish saying, coldly released the hand that holds her hair, when ran ran again throws on the ground.At the moment, when Niannian is indifferent and ruthless, and determined to be cruel.

    It seems that the ordinary gentle and clever person is not like her at all.

    It''s really terrible.

    It''s frightening to read at such times.

    When Ran Ran raised his indignant eyes, looked at when he read, was frightened by her momentum.

    Just look at it, she will feel creepy, chilly.

    When Niannian read low eyes to look at her, coldly asked: "how? Are you unconvinced? "

    "No I didn''t... "

    "You''d better pray for your father to be OK, or you and your greedy and vicious mother, don''t think it''s better."

    "You What do you want to do? "

    "What do you think?"

    When Ran Ran did not know, she did not dare to think deeply.

    She could see that the killing intention in her eyes was real.

    If something happens to Dad.

    So this woman is really going to kill her and Mommy.

    She could see that in her eyes.

    Then Ran Ran Ran''s resentment gradually turned into panic and shock.

    She was staring at the sister for a moment.

    When did she become like this.

    She had no affection for her because she was determined and merciless.

    Why on earth would she suddenly not believe her words and suddenly be on guard against her and her mother.

    Why will suddenly on Lin acquiescence change heart.

    Up to now, she still couldn''t figure out where to arouse her suspicion.

    Obviously it wasn''t the engagement party. She hated it.

    Because she had been on guard before the wedding banquet.

    Because of this, she and Lin acquiesced in the engagement banquet will fail.

    She has been thinking these days, almost every day.

    But she couldn''t figure out the result.

    What did she do to arouse her suspicion before ordering the wedding banquet.

    I can''t think of it. She can''t think of anything.

    When Niannian now hate her, perhaps from the engagement banquet, know that she calculated her start.

    But what about her hatred and hostility to Mommy?

    She wants mommy''s life.

    She said mommy was a greedy poisonous woman.

    Didn''t she always respect mommy and treat her as her mother?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    "Rebirth, why does attitude change suddenly.

    Did Mommy do something that made her suspicious?

    No, it won''t.

    Mommy has always been careful, even Dad can''t see her hypocrisy.

    It is even more impossible to see when you read.

    But if you can''t see the conspiracy of mummy, why would she use such words as greedy poisonous woman to describe Mommy?

    She was suddenly alert to her mother, and sometimes she was aggressive.

    Mummy has been doting on her since childhood.

    No matter in the eyes of outsiders or in the eyes of Shi Niannian, mummy is a mother who loves her children.

    But why is the thought of time suddenly changed.

    Looking at her and Mommy''s eyes, I can''t hide the hatred.

    Is this time reciting really more powerful than dad, eyes more sharp than dad.

    Do you want to turn her into a smart and smart woman?

    Is Shi Niannian a monster of the unknown?

    It''s impossible.

    No one in the world can predict.

    But if she was not a prophet, why could she see through her calculations again and again.

    She can even see through it again and again, and avoid the misunderstanding and conspiracy she created.

    Especially this time, she clearly felt that it was safe.

    But why is there something out of the ordinary.

    The old man of the Fu family, when he knew that he was cheating, knew that the child in her stomach was someone else''s, and that she wore such a big green hat to Fu Chenhan, he would be furious.

    He will certainly have the action, even if has Fu Chen cold to protect.

    When you do it, you will make it move.

    Obviously, the old man had believed that the recording was true, not her forgery.

    The old man even wanted to leave her recording.

    But why didn''t you do anything in the end.

    This is not in line with logic at all, nor does it conform to the cruel style of old Fu.

    He is the master of the Fu family. How could he bear such humiliation.

    Why when Niannian is still good, why she is undamaged, but also can excite her to have no escape.

    How on earth did she retreat and persuade the old Fu family.

    She could be let go of such a cruel person.

    Even the child in her stomach seems to have not had an accident.

    She didn''t believe it.

    What went wrong.

    What kind of magic is there when Nian Nian Nian can let Fu Chen Han be so spoiled and protected without bottom line.

    Can let Fu family that old thing also easily let go.

    She is not reconciled, why she can avoid her calculation again and again.

    When Niannian felt her venomous eyes, upset way: "when Ran Ran, put away your careful thinking, and then look at me with such eyes, be careful of your eyes."

    "You..."

    "You''d better not doubt my words."

    "No, I don''t doubt your words."

    Time Ran Ran, like a frightened bird, shrank on the ground, shivering and looking pitiful.

    This kind of time Ran Ran, all of a sudden when the thoughts of thinking back to the last life.

    In the last life, she was in the villa, and her legs were broken, and she shrank on the ground like this.

    At that time, she couldn''t see anything. When she couldn''t see clearly, Ran Ran Ran and Lin acquiesced.

    The hatred of the time reads to the end in an instant.

    What she said just now is true. Every time she sees it, her eyes are always in the way.

    I really want to dig her eyes, which look innocent and pathetic.

    But now is not the time. She is not a cruel person.

    She should be more patient and wait for the innocent white lotus to dig a hole.

    She prefers to play tricks.

    Who can''t pretend to be innocent? She''s clever in her father''s heart. The little cotton padded jacket can''t collapse.

    She didn''t want her father to think she was a cruel girl.

    At this time, the doctor came out of the living room, and his thoughts were pulled back in an instant.

    She anxiously came forward and asked, "how are you? How is my father doing? "

    The doctor did not answer her question immediately.

    With his secretive eyes, he took a look at the time Ran Ran Ran on the ground, and took back to look at Fu Chen Han on one side.

    This is obviously a look of scruples.

    When you read, you can see that the doctor should have something inconvenient to say in front of time Ran Ran Ran.

    All of a sudden, a kind of ominous premonition rose from the bottom of my heart.

    Instead of asking anything else, she changed her way of asking: "I asked how your father is doing now? Is there any danger of life? "This time the doctor was very concise and clear answer: "no, he was just stimulated just now, and then people will wake up."

    "When you wake up, are you all right?"

    "Well."

    When nianniannian is obviously a little unexpected, shouldn''t it be explained that you can''t be stimulated any more?

    But the doctor didn''t tell her, what''s wrong with her father''s heart disease?

    There are two possibilities.

    The first possibility is that Dad might have pretended this time.

    Because when I read the last time I took my father to check, especially the heart carefully checked.

    Dad has no problem with his heart disease.

    She is aware of this, only then does not have scruples so much, when the father''s face opens, Ran Ran Ran''s true face.

    But today, she was really scared.

    At the same time, it may be that the inspection on that day was not careful enough.

    Maybe dad didn''t have a heart attack?

    No, it was mubai himself.

    There''s no way it''s going to be any worse.

    Besides, dad was obviously uncomfortable just now. His pale and painful face didn''t look like a fake.

    So there''s only one other possibility.

    Dad after the examination, was under what induced heart disease drugs.

    It must be Gu Xinmei, that poisonous woman, lost her breath.

    She gave her father medicine quietly.

    When Niannian''s face suddenly changed very ugly, looked at the doctor''s eyes some distrust.

    She specially arranged for the doctor to come here. She has already told him before.

    It can be said that he was told to pay attention to everything about his father.

    This is the only role of doctors, especially in diet, work and rest.

    Let him be careful of Gu Xinmei and don''t do anything.

    I didn''t expect Gu Xinmei to give her father medicine.

    Is this doctor bought?

    Or did he not find that Gu Xinmei had taken the medicine?

    How could that be possible?

    There are both possibilities, but both are somewhat impossible.

    It''s impossible for Gu Xinmei to give his father medicine without the doctor''s knowledge.

    This doctor is arranged by mubai. His medical skills are absolutely top-notch. He can''t fail to find out.

    Similarly, he can not be bought by Gu Xinmei. The doctor who can be bribed will not be arranged by mubai for her.

    So what is the situation?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    "When I was born again, I thought about it and then I asked tentatively," does that need to send my father to the hospital for observation for a few days? "

    The doctor looked at her unexpectedly, as if surprised that she would ask.

    "Well, I''ve already called the ambulance from the hospital. I really want to send people to the hospital for observation for a few days. After all, the medical equipment here is not complete."

    When he answered, there was a flash of remorse in his eyes, which did not escape from the eyes of his thoughts.

    It seems that she thinks too much.

    The doctor was not bribed. He just didn''t find that Gu Xinmei had given his father medicine.

    It seems that she is a mean to belittle Gu Xinmei.

    It seems that she has done a very secret job to prescribe medicine to Dad without the doctor''s eyes.

    In fact, we can''t blame the doctor. After all, Gu Xinmei is her father''s pillow man.

    She wanted to prescribe medicine for her father, which was impossible to prevent.

    Even if the doctor is not far away from the follow, but also can not prevent Gu Xinmei doing something to her father at night.

    Shi Niannian felt that he was too careless.

    She was reborn in vain.

    She also underestimated Gu Xinmei''s courage. She thought she arranged for a doctor to come.

    Gu Xinmei will be afraid, after all, she has hinted at Gu Xinmei, she has been on guard against her.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Xinmei is not afraid at all. It seems that she has been so crazy that she has no fear.

    But these are just her guesses. Maybe dad''s heart is OK, and Gu Xinmei doesn''t dare to prescribe medicine.

    This time, dad was just stimulated.

    Even people who are in good health will faint when they are suddenly stimulated.

    I''d like to ask the doctor about the specific situation of dad.

    He was obviously speaking.

    But she''s not in a hurry. She''s going to go down and see what''s going on with her dad.

    When Niannian read a look at Qin Shuang, ordered a: "Qin Shuang, you look at her, I go in to see Dad."

    "Yes."

    When nianniannian raised his feet and walked into the living room, his father''s face was still some pale lying on the sofa.

    The eyes were closed, and the brow seemed to be wrinkled.

    The sofa in the living room is big enough for Dad to lie down and not squeeze at all.

    The nurse stood by.

    When Niannian''s heart can''t help but pull, feel that Dad seems to be a lot older.

    Alas

    This matter sooner or later dad should know, today is only know when Ran Ran things.

    I don''t know if Dad will be more difficult to accept.

    When Niannian sits aside, pulls up the hand of Tianyi, some self reproach says: "Dad, I''m sorry."

    Although Shi Tianyi couldn''t hear it, she apologized again and again: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t ignore your feelings, I shouldn''t be so anxious."

    Fu Chen Han gently hugged her into his arms and comforted him with heartache: "wife, don''t blame yourself like this. Be careful of your body and the children in your stomach."

    "I..."

    When Niannian is biting lower lip to lift Mou to look at Fu Chen cold, tearful Wang appearance, let Fu Chen cold''s heart a pull.

    He touched her cheek, wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and whispered, "the doctor has said that my father-in-law is not in danger. He only needs to be sent to the hospital for observation for a few days."

    "But..."

    "No, but my father-in-law will be fine."

    "Well."

    When reciting a restless heart, it seems to be pacified.

    Suddenly, she remembered something.

    Something she ignored.

    She has been here for a long time, but she hasn''t seen Gu Xinmei.

    That means Gu Xinmei is not at home.

    She is usually at home. How can she not be at this time?

    Fu Chen cold comes earlier than her, so long passed.

    Has Gu Xinmei received any news yet?

    This should not be possible. The maids here are all Gu Xinmei''s people. She should have been informed for a long time.

    It''s been known for a long time what''s going on with her daughter.

    Can Gu Xinmei allow her daughter to be bullied?

    She actually also cruel heart, to the time Ran Ran Ran regardless of not to ask?

    When I read, it seems impossible.

    When Ran Ran is Gu Xinmei''s heart treasure, she will ignore for time Ran Ran Ran.

    How can you let your daughter be bullied.

    Knowing that Ran Ran Ran was black and blue, she didn''t come back to protect her daughter.

    It''s weird.

    Is it hard for her to escape first?

    It''s impossible.

    Shi Niannian thinks that this is also unlikely. Gu Xinmei can''t escape without getting anything.

    She suddenly got up and went out, but she was about to ask.When Ran Ran is also embarrassed to sit on the ground, Qin Shuang looked at her and did not dare to move.

    "Where''s your mother?" she asked directly

    "I don''t know."

    When read the eyes a cold: "say again you don''t know?"

    When Ran Ran seemed to be unconsciously trembling for a while, then shook his head in horror: "I really don''t know, when I get up in the morning, she has already gone out."

    It doesn''t look like a lie, when Niannian asked the servant on one side.

    "When did Gu Xinmei go out?"

    The maid answered timidly, "madam, she went out after breakfast."

    "Do you know where to go"

    the maid shook her head: "I don''t know."

    When read a frown: "how can you not know?"

    Several maids looked at each other, and finally fell to the ground.

    One of the maids bravely replied: "I really don''t know, madam. She is the master. She will not report to us where she wants to go. She does not take the initiative to say that we do not dare to ask."

    When read impatiently wave: "all right, get up!"

    "What''s the matter? Are you looking for her? "

    Ask words is do not know when to follow out of Fu Chen Han.

    "Not really."

    Fu Chen Han said: "if you want to find her, I let them look for her in the spare time."

    "No need to," he shook his head thoughtfully

    "What?"

    "No need."

    "All right."

    Fu Chen Han did not know what she was thinking, but did not ask what more.

    It seems that a lot of words are not convenient to say in the lakeside villa.

    Now he couldn''t see through what his baby was thinking.

    But no matter what she wants to do, he will support her unconditionally.

    When nianniannian wanted to go back to the living room to guard the time of Tianyi, when she turned around, she saw the doctor beside her eyes.

    He has a heavy heart.

    Is this a guilty conscience and self blame for dereliction of duty?

    Although Shi Niannian was resentful of him, she also knew that it was not all the doctor''s responsibility.

    If you want to investigate, the responsibility is still on her.

    She glanced at the doctor and said, "come with me."

    "Yes."

    The doctor obediently followed her out.

    Who knows Fu Chen cold also raised a foot to follow come up.

    The eyes looked at the doctor with a deep resentment.

    Jealousy, she wants to talk to the male doctor alone. Does he want to be jealous?

    Yes, it''s strange if you don''t be jealous. Qiao Hui''s vinegar is for him, and his grandfather''s is for him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    "He still wants to eat the vinegar of the baby born again.

    If the male doctor does not eat vinegar, it will not be called Chen Laojiu vinegar.

    She shakes her head with some tears and laughs, looks at Fu Chen cold Youyuan''s appearance, she thinks is really lovely.

    I can''t help it. The vinegar jar needs to be coaxed.

    I don''t want him to know these things for the moment, because I''m afraid he can''t help meddling.

    Whether it is Gu Xinmei or Shi Ran Ran, or Lin Mo Xu, she wants to deal with it personally.

    There''s no choice but to let him go first.

    "Husband, you go to help me look at my father, I want to talk to the doctor about something," she said

    "I..." I want to stay and listen.

    Fu Chen Han some aggrieved and look forward to looking at her, a reluctant look.

    When Niannian knew that he was worried about her body, he said softly, "I''m ok, just talk to the doctor."

    Listening to her soft voice, how could he refuse.

    Finally, he just said in a warm voice: "then you pay attention to the baby in your stomach, don''t be too excited."

    "Well, I see. Your son will be fine."

    Fu Chen cold discontented pout explanation: "I am worried about your body, not all is our son."

    "Good, good, I promise that I will relax, nothing will happen."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han turned back to the house.

    When reading convergence face smile, expression deep looking at the doctor: "what to say with me?"

    The doctor bowed his head and apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t finish what you told me."

    "Be clear."

    The doctor replied uncertainly, "I feel like Mr. Shi has been drugged."

    "Drugs for heart disease?"

    Shi Niannian had already guessed it, so she was not very surprised.

    "It should be."

    His uncertain tone made Shi Niannian dissatisfied, and she frowned slightly: "what does it mean to be?"

    The doctor replied: "I haven''t done a comprehensive examination. I''m not sure yet. I just see that Mr. Shi''s symptoms are a little similar. After all, he doesn''t have heart disease. The reason why he has a sudden heart attack can only be caused by drugs."

    "Oh

    The doctor said with shame: "this matter is really my dereliction of duty. You asked me to stay at the villa by the lake. The only task for me is to guard against Mr. Shi not to be drugged, but I still..."

    "Well, it''s not all your fault."

    When Niannian also did not want to investigate, this matter is not the doctor''s fault alone.

    Whether he was bribed or negligent, the doctor could no longer be used.

    Of course, if the doctor is bought, she won''t let him go easily.

    If he was not bribed by Gu Xinmei, it means that he is not careful enough, and his vigilance is not enough. She is not at ease with such a person.

    "Miss Shi, I..."

    When Niannian read some irritable stop way: "OK, this matter I do not investigate temporarily, you first concentrate on the treatment for Dad."

    "Yes."

    The doctor was really afraid of Miss Shi''s investigation. He was seriously negligent in this matter.

    If his career is over, blame it.

    Mu Shao can''t explain there, and Mr. Fu is even more difficult to provoke.

    No matter who is dissatisfied with him, the rest of his life is over.

    When Tianyi was sent to the hospital, Shi Niannian didn''t let the doctor intervene again.

    Even if he is credible, his medical skills are beyond reproach, which is not comparable to mubai.

    When Niannian read quietly outside, knowing that her father''s life was not in danger, she was relieved a lot.

    Now mubai checks his father just to confirm their conjecture.

    If dad was really on medication.

    Then she will never let go of Gu Xinmei.

    Fu Chen Han looked at her frown, some helpless persuasion: "wife, you don''t like this, the doctor is not all said father-in-law is OK, you still such a pair of sky collapsed appearance."

    "I''m worried."

    "What are you worried about?"

    "I''m worried about Dad, he..."

    What does Shi Niannian worry about?

    Of course, she is worried that Gu Xinmei''s heavy dose will cause great damage to her father''s heart.

    If you really let dad have heart disease, then it will not be left behind.

    A heart attack can kill Dad if you''re not careful.

    Dad is already this age, once the heart disease, it is difficult to cure.

    How could she not have been worried.

    Fu Chen Han asked: "what are you worried about? Why not

    "Nothing."

    "You justFu Chen Han also wanted to ask, mubai came out from the examination room, when Niannian anxiously asked: "how? How is my father doing? "

    "There''s no problem for the time being."

    There is no problem, that Mu white face how still so ugly.

    When the heart of Niannian was raised, her face turned pale in an instant, and she felt very bad now.

    "My dad, is his heart..."

    Hearing her voice trembling uncontrollably, mubai hastily said, "third sister-in-law, don''t worry too much. The situation is not so serious at present."

    "What is the situation now?"

    Mubai replied: "the heart because of some drug damage, fortunately found in time, not a lot of drugs to take, after slowly recuperation can recuperate well."

    "Really?"

    When nianniannian looked forward to him.

    "Of course it''s true. How dare I cheat my sister-in-law?"

    "It''s good to be able to recuperate."

    Her tight body suddenly relaxed, legs soft almost fell down, but Fu Chenhan has been holding her.

    When reading for a long time to calculate slow come over, she asked Mu Bai in a low voice: "does that doctor have a problem?"

    Mu Bai did not understand: "that?"

    "The one you introduced to me, I arranged for a villa by the lake."

    Mubai shakes his head and firmly replies, "no, that''s the doctor I personally sought. His background is clean and his medical skills are also top-notch."

    "There is no possibility that he will be bribed?"

    "No

    "Oh

    When nianniannian just nodded and didn''t ask any more questions.

    "The third sister-in-law doesn''t believe it?"

    Shi Niannian denied: "no, I believe what you said."

    Mubai vowed: "third sister-in-law, the people you and brother Han want to use are all selected by myself. There can be no problem. You can rest assured of this."

    "Well, I think I''m worried."

    Mu Bai frowns: "three sister-in-law, where do you suspect from?"

    "Because I''ve told him so much, dad is still under his nose."

    Shi Niannian is no longer beating around the bush. The implication is already obvious.

    Although she also felt that the doctor was reliable, she was not at ease without checking.

    It is hard for Gu Xinmei to accept that she has arranged everything well.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "Rebirth mubai''s brow frowned more tightly, in fact, it was not the doctor who was bribed.

    He has checked carefully just now. The medicine used on Shi Tianyi is not two days a day.

    Before the doctor was arranged at the lakeside villa, Tianyi had been drugged intermittently.

    Only at that time, the dosage was relatively small, and he didn''t check it out when he checked it at that time.

    The person who took the medicine in the world was worried and couldn''t help but increase the dosage, so the situation would deteriorate quickly.

    "What''s the matter? Did you think of anything? "

    Looking at the trance of mubai, I have an ominous premonition.

    "That It is... "

    Mubai is a bit hard to say.

    "When Niannian was anxious to ask:" what''s going on? If you have something to say, don''t hesitate

    "Sorry, sister-in-law."

    Mubai solemnly apologized to her, very sincere.

    "Why apologize?"

    Mu Bai heart a horizontal, closed eyes to answer: "when uncle has long been medication."

    It''s like an early death and early superlife.

    "How could it be? When was my father drugged? "

    When nianniannian obviously does not believe, after all, she has been very careful before, coax father to come to the hospital for examination first.

    That inspection or mubai do, is what kind of medicine to hide the inspection of mubai.

    Mubai was ashamed to answer: "it should be the last time you brought uncle to check, he has been intermittently prescribed medicine, but the medication people are too cautious, the dosage is too small, can not be checked out, is my carelessness."

    When nianniannian''s face is extremely ugly, it turns out that before she was reborn, her father had been drugged.

    Damn it, she''s not protected.

    What is the use of rebirth?

    What did she do.

    I really want to slap myself in the face.

    In the heart is stuffy painful, the anger and the sour have no place to vent, her in the mind is afflicted is about to be unable to breathe.

    "I''m sorry, third sister-in-law. It''s because I''m not good at medicine. It''s because I''m too careless."

    Mubai is really self blame, not only self blame, even into self doubt.

    At that time, the third sister-in-law had already explained that when he was asked to give uncle an examination, the heart examination must be more careful.

    As a result

    "It''s none of your business."

    In the face of mubai''s sincere apology, when Niannian just returned to the light four words.

    But the expression on her face was so sinister.

    The strong intention to kill was not concealed.

    Such a third sister-in-law was not familiar to him.

    It''s as terrible as brother Han.

    For a long time, when nianniannian converged, she opened her mouth again: "mubai, the doctor still needs to check it."

    "OK, I''ll give my third sister-in-law an account of this."

    "No, I don''t need any explanation. As long as he is not bribed, don''t embarrass him."

    "Well, I know."

    Mubai didn''t say anything more, his face was a little ugly and turned away.

    "Wife, you..."

    Fu Chen Han, who has been holding her silent, can''t help speaking at this time.

    What I wanted to ask, but I didn''t ask.

    Because he has already heard very clearly, there is no need to ask more questions.

    My father-in-law was given the medicine to induce heart disease. The person who can do it to his father-in-law should be the person from the villa by the lake.

    If there is no wrong guess, either Gu Xinmei or Shi Ran Ran.

    It seems that he really underestimated the two mothers and daughters.

    I didn''t think they would be so brave.

    Gu Xinmei, in particular, dared to murder her husband.

    Do you still think that you can retreat with your whole body?

    Obviously, recitation is already on guard.

    Did she know that Gu Xinmei would prescribe medicine to her father-in-law?

    Even Gu Xinmei can use drugs to induce heart disease, did she guess?

    It''s amazing.

    How can you guess Gu Xinmei''s means.

    Even early arranged for a doctor specializing in heart disease in the lakeside villa.

    When Fu Chen Han thinks wildly, when Niannian slightly calms the mood for a while, raised eyes to see him one eye, the face is expressionless shake head to say: "I am OK."

    "Wife, you..."

    Fu Chen Han also wants to say what, when Niannian attitude firm shake his head and say: "I am really OK, I go to see father first."

    "I''ll go in with you.

    "No, I want to go in by myself."

    Fu Chen Han stares at her for a long time, and finally nods his head to promise: "OK, then I''ll wait for you outside. If something happens, I''ll call me.""Well."

    When Niannian expression dignified, look sad into the ward.

    With a click, the door of the ward was closed.

    Fu Chen cold fundus''s heartache was immediately replaced by the shade.

    Gu Xinmei is just looking for death. She dares to give her father-in-law medicine.

    Is it when he''s dead?

    Harm his darling so sad, if he is indifferent again, then he is not Fu Chen cold.

    In the past, Gu Xinmei was worried because she wanted to trust her.

    Because Niannian regards her as her mother. Now

    Hum

    Fu Chenhan took out the phone and ordered people to find Gu Xinmei immediately, and then found her to control it.

    As for how to deal with the poisonous woman in the end, it depends on reading.

    He believed that after his father-in-law was drugged, Niannian would not be soft hearted to Gu Xinmei.

    That snake and scorpion want his father-in-law''s life. If the treatment of heart disease is not timely, he will really want his life.

    With such a vicious method, if she could make up her mind, she would not have been the one he had come to know again these days.

    In the ward, when Niannian holds the hand of Tianyi, tears revolve in the eyes.

    Looking at her drowsy father, her heart has been pulling.

    This is the father who loves her. She didn''t protect her father in the last life.

    This life has not been protected, she really good damn.

    How could you be so stupid!

    She doesn''t blame anyone for not protecting dad.

    Mubai, the doctor or the time, she did not blame.

    It''s all her fault.

    She knows that Gu Xinmei is in a bad mood. She has already jumped over the wall in a hurry.

    But she still did not make a move, which let Gu Xinmei have the opportunity.

    She was too confident at that time, thinking that she had already hinted at deterring Gu Xinmei and let her know that she was on guard.

    Gu Xinmei did not dare to start again.

    In fact, in Gu Xinmei''s heart, she has no deterrent at all. She has no self-knowledge.

    Shi Niannian thought that he was really ridiculous.

    No real hand, no color for Shi Ran Ran and Gu Xinmei. How can they be deterred.

    Now that may has taken care of her father.

    Then she should have used color.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    "Rebirth, she doesn''t care about that baby girl most.

    Then she''ll make her daughter suffer first.

    Just in a hurry to send her father to the hospital, she actually forgot when Ran Ran Ran.

    However, Ran Ran should have been arrested at this time. She had already let Qiao Hui call the police before she went to the villa by the lake.

    When nianniannian looked at shitianyi sadly and said to herself, "Dad, will I make you unhappy?"

    She went on to say, "but she did something wrong and should have been punished by law. I didn''t want to lynch her. Can you accept that?"

    "Dad, she..."

    "Ring bell..."

    When Niannian also want to say what, the mobile phone in the pocket rings without warning, the harsh ringing of the mobile phone startles her all over.

    She took out her mobile phone in a hurry and looked down at the phone call from Qiao Hui.

    Call her at this time, should be to inform her when Ran Ran has been arrested.

    Shi Niannian takes a look at Shi Tianyi on the bed. He is still sleeping.

    So she didn''t go out to answer the phone.

    "Hello..."

    Qiao Hui''s tone was somewhat anxious and asked, "where are you?"

    "I''m in the hospital."

    Qiao Hui asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with you? Is it physical discomfort? Are you sick? "

    "No, my father is in the hospital," he replied

    "What''s wrong with uncle?"

    "Nothing, he is just a little uncomfortable."

    "Oh, it''s OK."

    "How are you? Has Shi Ran Ran been arrested? "

    The tone of Shi Niannian has a little expectation and urgency.

    "That''s what I want to tell you."

    Listen to Qiao Hui''s tone is not quite right, when Niannian thinks that there is something wrong.

    There was something ominous in her heart: "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "

    "Well, she''s gone."

    A word is like a thunderbolt from the blue, when Niannian is holding the mobile phone hand tightly, biting his teeth and asking: "Huihui, what does she mean when she''s gone?"

    Qiao Hui replied with some remorse: "I''m sorry, JC went a little late. When they passed, Ran Ran Ran was not in the villa by the lake. It seemed that he had been sent away."

    When reading gas of the head are covered, almost back to the gas.

    Because she is worried about her father''s body, she forgets to let Qin Shuang stay in the villa by the lake and looks at it slowly.

    Where can she go at this time?

    Who sent her away.

    Shi Niannian was a little confused.

    It''s no need to think about who left when he left.

    Besides Gu Xinmei, who will protect Shi Ranran.

    So did Gu Xinmei run away?

    No, that greedy woman won''t run away.

    "Recite Are you still listening? "

    Qiao Hui at the other end of the phone didn''t hear her response for a long time. She was worried.

    "I''m listening."

    "Are you all right?"

    "I''m fine, she can''t run."

    This is true. Shi Ran Ran Ran ran away now.

    Then she is also a lost dog. She can only hide like a mouse in the gutter.

    It would not have been easier for her to escape than to be caught and locked up.

    She still has this confidence.

    Since Shi ran wants to run, let her run well.

    JC will be looking for her, Fu Chen cold people will also be overwhelming to find her.

    As long as she controls Gu Xinmei and makes her unable to provide funds for Shi Ranran, she will be helpless.

    When there is no fund, if you don''t take the initiative to appear, you can only be starved to death.

    She has been spoiled since she was a child. Whether it is to let her hide all the time or let her have no money, she will not be able to stand it.

    The other end of the phone Qiao Hui remorse apology: "read, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, this matter has not been handled well."

    "Huihui, this is not your responsibility. You don''t need to blame yourself."

    "But she..."

    "It''s OK, she can''t run away," she interrupted

    Qiao Hui asked, "what are you going to do now?"

    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have my own way."

    "Don''t you need my help?"

    Shi Niannian replied, "no, you have done everything you should do, and I will leave the rest to me."

    "Niannian, I..."

    Qiao Hui wanted to say something, but in the end she stopped.

    Feeling that her mood is not quite right, when Niannian asked: "what''s the matter with you? Do you want to talk to me? ""Well."

    "Say so."

    Qiao Hui expressed some anxious attitude: "I know my ability is limited, maybe I can''t help you anything, but as long as you need my help, no matter what I do, I will do my best. If my ability is insufficient, I will find Cheng Yu, I''ll..."

    Qiao Hui''s words did not finish, but Niannian understood what she was thinking.

    She said with some heartache: "Huihui, I understand that if there is really a need, I will tell you that you are my best friend, not a useless burden."

    "Will you really need me?"

    "Of course, after finding her, you still need to send her to prison."

    "Well, I will send her in."

    "Well, that''s it."

    When Niannian finished, he hung up the phone and went out in a hurry.

    She is not in a hurry to get Shi Ranran back.

    Think about it in another way. If Shi Ran Ran doesn''t escape by herself, she may not know what to do.

    Even if the time Ran Ran Ran was sent to prison, my father would be afraid.

    Whether it is heartache when Ran Ran Ran, or feel humiliated, may prevent her to send when ran ran into.

    Now that she ran ran away, she was in trouble in front of her father.

    Dad''s body can''t stand stimulation now. If he disobeys his meaning again, maybe he will be stimulated again.

    She couldn''t imagine how serious the consequences would be.

    But now Ran Ran Ran Ran himself, if something happened outside.

    For example, being beaten, broken, deaf and blind, being bullied and humiliated by unscrupulous Vagabonds.

    She asked for it.

    No matter what happened to Ran Ran Ran alone outside, it had nothing to do with her thoughts.

    When the corner of the mouth of read a sneer.

    She just needs to find Gu Xinmei now.

    Control her early and freeze all the cards of their mother and daughter.

    It''s hard to walk without money. Besides, she is the second lady of the family who spends money like water.

    I think the door of the ward has been opened.

    "Click" a sound, guard at the door of Fu Chen Han immediately turned to look at her.

    Seeing that her face didn''t seem to be very good, he was nervous and worried and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why is your face so ugly? Is it the father-in-law who has an accident? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    "When he was born again, Niannian shook his head and said," no, Dad, he hasn''t woken up yet. "

    Fu Chen Han wrung eyebrow heart: "that is how? Are you worried about your father-in-law''s health? Mubai didn''t say everything. My father-in-law is OK. As long as you take good care of him later... "

    "No, I''m not worried about Dad''s health."

    Fu Chen Han raised his hand and touched her pale cheek: "what''s the matter? I think you are so distressed that it''s hard to breathe

    When Niannian looks at his eyes slightly red, also can''t help but heartache.

    She reluctantly pulled the corners of her mouth, showing a smile: "let you worry, I''ll have a rest."

    Fu Chen Han raised his hand and plucked the hair beside his ear. He said softly, "then I''ll let the driver take you back to have a rest. I''ll guard my father-in-law in the hospital, OK?"

    "No, I don''t trust dad."

    "Alas..."

    Fu Chen Han helplessly and admit life of sigh tone, know clearly she is won''t agree, he still can''t help to open a mouth to ask.

    He was afraid that her body would not be able to eat. He had moved the fetal gas before, and the fetal image had just stabilized for two days, and then he drank a mouthful of the soup of the injured fetus.

    Now she''s worried. People who are not pregnant can''t stand it. How can she stand it.

    "Husband, please do me a favor."

    When nianniannian looked at the worried, he was distressed, and opened his mouth to divert his attention.

    It was the first time she asked for help.

    The haze in Fu Chen''s cold heart instantly dispersed, and his baby was willing to let him help.

    He was allowed to intervene and no longer carried everything by himself.

    It''s really great.

    Fu Chenhan felt that he was finally needed, and the feeling that his wife needed was really wonderful.

    He held her in his arms, and his voice could not hide his excitement: "wife, you are my wife. You are the only one in the world who can command me, and you never need to say" trouble "to me."

    "Well."

    When Niannian leaned on his chest and nodded gently.

    "Now it''s time to tell you what to do with your husband?"

    When Niannian looked up at him and said, "when Ran Ran was sent away by Gu Xinmei, I want you to use your contacts to freeze all their bank cards and credit cards."

    "Ah? Is that all? "

    "Well."

    "Yes, I''ll do it now."

    Fu Chen cold straightforward promise, this is a piece of cake to him basically, he just need to make a few phone calls to go.

    However, it is impossible to think about the current situation. Gu Xinmei is her elder and the legal wife of Shi Tianyi.

    Niannian, as her nominal daughter, has no right to freeze Gu Xinmei''s card, including Shi Ranran.

    My father-in-law has this right, but he is still awake.

    When his father-in-law wakes up, his wife may not need him.

    Fu Chenhan seized the opportunity to call and quickly managed his wife''s request.

    Hang up the phone, he can''t help but ask: "wife, just freeze their cards? Don''t you get them back? "

    In fact, he has already sent for Gu Xinmei.

    "Gu Xinmei is not willing to run away like this. As for Shi Ranran, there is no need to rush her back."

    "Why not

    Fu Chenhan didn''t understand what his precious wife was thinking.

    When read the corner of the mouth hook up if there is no sneer: "no money for her, life is not like death, so don''t worry, now catch her back."

    "My wife is wise."

    Fu Chen cold as if the top, the original wife is to let when Ran Ran Ran into the net.

    If you don''t have any money, I''m afraid you''ll be worse off than a dog if you don''t have money.

    This is indeed the biggest torment of the time.

    His wife''s torture is really better than him.

    Originally, he wanted to send Shi ran ran to Africa to suffer. After all, he was afraid of his father-in-law''s feelings. He didn''t want to do anything to her.

    But at the lakeside villa, after listening to her later words, he changed his mind.

    He wanted to kill the poisonous woman himself. He was so heartless at a young age.

    As long as there is a little chance, they want to hurt her sister by all means, and try to calculate her sister.

    A woman like her shouldn''t stay in this world. It''s a waste of air for such a snake and scorpion to live.

    But it seems that it is better to let her live than to die happily.

    The highest level of torment is to let that person live and die.

    On the other side, when he thought that he was not easy to escape from the villa by the lake, Ran Ran Ran, like a frightened bird, did not know what to do.

    Her confused head was confused for a long time. She was terrified and didn''t know who to call for help.

    She didn''t know who to look for except her mother.But she was afraid that her mother would not help her. After all, her father would not let her go this time.

    When Ran Ran is very afraid that mommy will fear her father, will give her to her father.

    This time, because her father had a heart attack, she was temporarily forgotten by time Niannian and Fu Chenhan.

    Wait for them to return to God, do not say Fu Chen cold and when read.

    Even her father couldn''t have let her go easily.

    She can foresee her future, so she can''t see him again until her father is relieved.

    In her anger, Dad won''t let her go.

    But Mommy, she

    When Ran Ran Ran flashed countless possibilities in his mind, and finally contacted Gu Xinmei.

    If you can''t trust Mommy, no one can trust her.

    Now she has nothing but her mobile phone.

    If you don''t ask for help from mummy, she may soon be found by Fu Chenhan.

    Now she is temporarily safe, that is because Fu Chen Han and when Niannian temporarily did not think of her.

    I don''t know she''s gone from the lakeside villa.

    She took out her mobile phone and turned it on. She was afraid of being tracked when she went out just now. She turned off her mobile phone at the first time.

    "Hello, Xiao ran, where are you now?"

    When Ran Ran rang Gu Xinmei''s mobile phone, there quickly picked up the phone.

    Gu Xinmei''s voice of eager inquiry came from the phone. She seemed to be waiting for her call.

    When Ran Ran flustered to the phone pleading: "Mommy, mummy, you help me, this time you must save me."

    Gu Xinmei''s tone was calm and placated: "baby, don''t worry, Mommy will never let you have an accident, you tell Mommy where you are now?"

    "I''m in the car, I''m in the taxi now," he said

    Gu Xinmei seems to be afraid of something, anxious order: "you get off, get off immediately."

    "But I..."

    "Get out of the car at your command."

    "Good."

    When Ran Ran obediently got off.

    She had no money but to pay by wechat. Fortunately, there was still a lot of change in wechat.

    Or she won''t be able to pay the fare.

    Payment with wechat change should not be traced.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "Rebirth, but the mobile phone is on, Fu Chen Han wants to trace her whereabouts, should be easy.

    She was so scared that she asked Gu Xinmei anxiously, "Mom, I''ve got off the bus. What should I do now?"

    "Find a place to hide first."

    "But I''m afraid Fu Chen Han will find me soon, or I''ll leave here and go abroad to hide for a while," he said

    Gu Xinmei quickly stopped: "no, now the airport station is not safe, you go to the airport and the station at this time, you are in a trap."

    "What should I do?"

    When Ran Ran flustered has no idea.

    It''s not safe to hide. She doesn''t feel safe anywhere.

    It seems that Fu Chen Han sent people to catch her.

    Gu Xinmei some irritable said: "I did not say, first find a place to hide."

    "But it''s not safe to hide. As long as I''m still in this city, Fu Chenhan will find me soon. They will find me soon. Mummy, help me Help me... "

    When Ran Ran was afraid of crying, he was already incoherent, and the tone of his voice was shaking and hard to form a sentence.

    She is like a drowning person. Gu Xinmei is the only floating wood she can grasp.

    Hearing her daughter''s cry for help, Gu Xinmei was heartbroken.

    At the same time, she was also very angry. Her daughter, Gu Xinmei, was so useless.

    She said with anger: "what are you flustered about, then a little bit of small things will frighten you into chaos. What can Fu Chenhan do to you now? Can I kill you with my hand? "

    "They will, when miss that bitch really want to kill me, I can feel that she wants my life."

    Gu Xinmei firmly said: "no, you are her sister. Even if she hates you to the bone, she has to take care of your father. She dare not take your life."

    "Yes, she will."

    "You..."

    "Mummy, you didn''t see it with your own eyes today, how terrible her eyes and momentum are. She broke my wrist and even said she would dig my eyes, she..."

    Gu Xinmei calmed down: "calm down, Xiaoran, calm down first. I already know what you said. She is deliberately scaring you. Are you a child? So she was scared out of her wits? "

    She had already listened to the housemaid''s report about what happened at the villa by the lake.

    Secretly, of course.

    She knows exactly what happened to her daughter.

    Fu Chen Han wants to send away small ran, she also knows.

    It is because of knowing these, she can be sure that Fu Chen Han didn''t want to hurt Xiao ran.

    Of course, she couldn''t figure out what Shi Niannian thought.

    The little bitch is so deep in her mind that she doesn''t know what she''s thinking.

    It''s totally out of the question.

    But that little bitch is very considerate of Tianyi. She knows it.

    When Ran Ran Ran some out of control way: "calm down, how can I calm down, she is not frightening me, she really will..."

    "Xiao ran, I want you to calm down and listen to me..."

    "Mommy What do I do? I''m afraid. "

    Gu Xinmei vowed: "what are you afraid of, she dare not do anything to you, as long as there is a mother and father in one day, you will not have any danger."

    "No, I don''t believe it. You and dad can''t protect me. Mommy, you didn''t see her..."

    "When Ran Ran Ran, don''t frighten yourself."

    Gu Xinmei can only try to pacify her through the phone.

    No matter how hopeless, this is her daughter.

    "Mommy I''m really scared... "

    Gu Xinmei calmly told her: "Xiaoran, I repeat, that little bitch takes care of your father, and is very considerate, she dare not do anything to you."

    "Really?"

    "Really, so don''t be afraid. Calm down first."

    "Good."

    When Ran Ran tried to calm down, she was really too flustered.

    Just now her head was in a mess, and she was frightened by the sinister temperament and powerful aura.

    Gu Xinmei said: "listen to Mommy, although your father is very angry now, he will think clearly after he gets angry. You are his daughter. He can''t let you be hurt by that little bitch."

    "But Dad, he''s today..."

    When Ran Ran Ran was still a little uneasy, Gu Xinmei continued: "he''s just angry today. Just wait for him to calm down. Think about where a father doesn''t protect his children."

    "Yes, even if dad doesn''t like me, he will protect me."

    After Gu Xinmei''s patient appeasement, when Ran Ran thoroughly calms down, the panic and the fear mood all slowly dissipated.After calming down, her reason gradually came back and began to analyze the current situation.

    Today, she is just showing off her tongue and has not caused any substantial damage to the thoughts of the time.

    That little bitch is good, dad is angry because she said those words, as long as she sincerely in front of her father''s face to read an apology.

    Enough sincerity, in front of the father show sincere, then the father will be soft hearted and forgive her.

    Also in front of her father, it''s not good to recite. She has to pretend to be clever, sensible and magnanimous.

    Who let her be a sister, and she is just a little sister, a slip of tongue is more because she is small, not sensible behavior.

    There is no quarrel between sisters. When they quarrel, who doesn''t choose what to say, and who has reason to say.

    Even when Dad quarrels, he can''t be calm. It''s totally excusable.

    Dad is not such a stingy person, he is a person who does great things. He should not be too serious about the trifling between sisters.

    Yes, that''s it.

    When Ran Ran Ran hope that is what she imagined.

    It was she who had taken things too seriously before. In fact, it was a small matter.

    Maybe she shouldn''t act so impulsively. She ran out of the house with a guilty conscience. Maybe she didn''t stay at home waiting for safety.

    When she was at home, she didn''t dare to hurt her again, even if she didn''t dare to go too far. She was worried.

    But now she ran out, in case when read or Fu Chen cold secretly do to her what.

    Not only did she not have the ability to resist, what''s more, she couldn''t find any evidence that they hurt her.

    In this way, even if she was how, but also dead without proof, a hundred speechless.

    It''s not wise of her to run out.

    So what should she do at this time?

    By the way, she should kneel in front of her father''s hospital bed and cry for mercy, so that his father is soft hearted.

    All she had to say to her father was that she had a pain in her hands and her head was covered in circles.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "Rebirth will speak ill of my sister. Those are not her sincere words, and she does not think so.

    She had to pretend to be an aggrieved and pitiful victim. From childhood to adulthood, she lacked her father''s preference and approval, and she could not control her indignation when she was sad and sad.

    No matter how the father said it was her father, as long as the father''s guilt was aroused, she would not believe that he would not be soft hearted in the face of such an aggrieved poor daughter.

    It is an indisputable fact that his father is too partial to his sister from childhood to adulthood. It is impossible for him to be unjustifiable in the face of his daughter''s accusation.

    When Ran Ran Tsai thought about it carefully and calmly analyzed it and got the conclusion.

    Instead of asking for help from her mother, she should start from her father. In fact, her father''s maintenance is more useful to her.

    When nianniannian will not take care of her mother, because she would like to expose her mother''s hypocrisy.

    "Xiao ran Xiao ran... "

    "Ah?"

    When ran ran some of the dazed.

    Gu Xinmei asked anxiously, "have you found a place to hide temporarily?"

    When Ran Ran''s tone with the rest of his life''s calm: "Mom, I have thought carefully, I don''t need to escape, I don''t need to hide."

    "Xiao ran, what do you mean by that?"

    Gu Xinmei''s tone is a little confused.

    "I''m going to see my father in the hospital," he replied

    "No way."

    "Why not?"

    "If I say no, I can''t

    Gu Xinmei so excited to stop, let when ran ran some strange.

    She can think of going to the hospital to ask her father''s forgiveness, let him because of affection is the best way.

    Can''t Mommy think of it?

    Mummy is much smarter than she is. She is a cunning fox.

    But why does Mommy approve of her escape and even encourage her to hide?

    It''s a bit out of line with mommy''s way of doing things.

    Is there anything fishy in this?

    Or does Mommy really want to protect her?

    No way. Mommy loves her the most.

    She is Mommy''s only daughter, and it''s impossible that mommy doesn''t want to protect her.

    It''s not a good way for her to hide.

    After all, her intelligence quotient is limited. Compared with Mommy, she is nothing.

    In a word, Mommy won''t hurt her. I believe that''s enough.

    After hesitation, she couldn''t help but open her mouth and asked directly, "why? Why can''t I go to the hospital to see dad

    "I..."

    Gu Xinmei was about to explain when Shi Ran Ran continued to ask: "at this time, dad is the most vulnerable time, and it is easy for me to be soft hearted, so I can easily ask for forgiveness. Why don''t you agree with me in the past, Mommy?"

    Gu Xinmei seems to be a little guilty, the tone is tough to explain: "I am not worried about your safety, Fu Chen cold and when Niannian that girl is now in the hospital, in case your father does not forgive you how to do?"

    "But you were not..."

    Gu Xinmei seems to be very concerned about the explanation: "this kind of thing can not be risky, related to your safety issues, absolutely can not have the slightest fluke psychology."

    "Mummy, I''m willing to take a risk. If I hide out this time, I don''t know how long it will take to come back. In order to be free, I''m willing to gamble this time."

    "Xiao ran, don''t be impulsive. Listen to Mommy, you..."

    When Ran Ran did not waver in the slightest: "Mommy, I believe what you said, Dad can never hurt me, even if he does not forgive me, it is impossible to see me mutilated."

    "Xiao ran, why don''t you listen to me? If you don''t listen to Mommy''s words, then Mommy will not recognize your daughter."

    Gu Xinmei is suddenly inexplicably angry, when ran ran some strange frown.

    What''s wrong with Mommy? She''s already made it clear.

    She doesn''t believe that with her wisdom, she can''t guess the pros and cons.

    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"

    She asked questions from the bottom of her heart.

    "What can I do? Of course I want to save you."

    This tone is lack of confidence, Ran Ran can hear her guilty heart across the phone.

    But when Ran Ran did not think why she was guilty, she still did not give up Lobbying: "Mommy, don''t be angry, listen to me, think about what I just said."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Gu Xinmei on the other end of the phone is obviously silent, and has no meaning to respond for a long time.

    "So I don''t need to be afraid, and I don''t need to worry."

    "Xiao ran, you..."

    When Ran Ran aggressive way: "Mommy, if you insist on not let me go to the hospital, insist on let me hide, that can give me a reason."Gu Xinmei at the other end of the phone seems to be forced to be impatient, and her tone is obviously angry: "I have not told you just now, I am..."

    "Mommy, give me a reason to convince me."

    When Ran Ran Ran cut off her words word by word, her meaning was obvious, so superficial reasons could not convince her.

    Gu Xinmei over there fell silent again, as if there was something difficult to say.

    After half a day, he only said one sentence: "Xiao ran, you can''t be wrong when you listen to Mommy."

    Then ran ran hesitated for a long time before he opened his mouth: "Mommy, for my future freedom and security, I really can''t listen to you this time."

    "You..."

    Gu Xinmei over there wants to say something else. Here, when Ran Ran hangs up the phone.

    The two mothers and daughters who had different ideas could not persuade each other, and Shi Ran Ran did not want to delay any more.

    The longer she stays outside at this time, the more insecure she becomes.

    She stopped a taxi anxiously and rushed to the hospital in a hurry.

    All the way, she wondered why mommy was so strange today.

    At the same time, I also prayed silently in my heart. I hope her father, for the first time, can be well, and has woken up.

    Anyway, the eccentric eye can''t die. Since she can''t die, it''s better to wake up earlier, so she is still under his protection.

    - hospitals.

    Shi Tianyi has woken up at this time, but his face is still not very good.

    His voice a little weak asked the bedside guard when reading: "where is that unfilial daughter?"

    When read ambiguous answer: "I don''t know, at that time you all fainted, I was anxious to send you to the hospital, did not notice where the sister is, she should still be at home."

    When Tianyi some excited want to get up, the mouth also mumbled: "that unfilial daughter, I want to discharge home, I want to teach that rebellious daughter."

    When Niannian was scared, his face changed, and he quickly comforted him: "Dad, don''t be excited, you can''t be stimulated any more."

    Shitianyi didn''t listen to persuasion at all, and said obstinately: "I was angry just now, and now I''m much better. You don''t have to worry about my body. How about my own health? I know in my heart that I must leave the hospital and go home to teach that rebellious girl."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    "Rebirth" Dad, don''t be self willed. How worried and afraid I am that you will... "

    When Niannian read some anxious shout up, the tone with obvious dissatisfaction, and uncontrollable shaking.

    When Tianyi is suddenly roared by her daughter, she is at a loss.

    This period of time, my daughter is so clever and sensible that she has not argued with him for a long time.

    Why is this attitude again today? Are you disappointed with him again?

    Back to the previous lawless, indifferent and alienated daughter to him?

    Shitianyi is a little embarrassed, like a child who has done something wrong and lowers his head with a guilty heart.

    Do not dare to see his daughter''s face, is that he did not educate Xiaoran, will let Xiaonian be wronged for no reason.

    Now she vent her grievances on his father, and he has nothing to say.

    All in all, he is to blame. He doesn''t know how to get along with his two daughters.

    Especially in the delicate relationship between his two daughters, he did not have a good balance.

    Xiaonian and Xiaoran are not a mother. They are of the same father and half mother. How can they be as close as they seem.

    In fact, it is impossible to quarrel with each other.

    What''s more, they are not a mother.

    Gu Xinmei loves Xiaoran, even if the performance is not obvious, this point is very clear to him.

    So what''s wrong with his migraine.

    Alas

    Who knows that such a little bit of preference, can actually attract the jealousy of Xiaoran.

    What''s more, it brings disaster free to Xiaonian.

    "Alas..."

    The more I think about it, the more I feel guilty. Finally, I can''t help sighing.

    Looking at him a little bit out of his wits, when I read this, I found that I just had a bad tone.

    She really didn''t mean to yell at her father. She wasn''t worried, so she didn''t control her voice.

    "Dad, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to yell at you just now. I was worried that your heart couldn''t eat. You didn''t even know your heart was now..."

    When Niannian read red eyes can not go on, the tone with obvious crying cavity.

    At that time, Tianyi''s drooping eyes lifted up and looked at her daughter, who was holding her back and didn''t cry. What did she realize in her heart.

    His voice some dry mouth confirmed: "Xiaonian, your face how so ugly, is my heart what the problem?"

    "Dad, you..."

    She was afraid that her father would not be able to bear it.

    She hesitated and hesitated, not knowing whether she could tell the truth at this time.

    Before the physical examination, Dad had no problem, he was very clear.

    All of a sudden, there was something wrong with the heart.

    There is no way to hide it, not to mention dad.

    If Gu Xinmei did such a thing, if she still kept it from her father, she would only let Gu Xinmei be unscrupulous, and she was also breeding a tiger.

    She has to tell her father, so that he can guard against Gu Xinmei.

    Can''t let dad be drugged by Gu Xinmei.

    After hesitation, Shi Niannian reached out to get up the physical examination report on the head cabinet. Her knuckled fingers were slightly white, and she was trying to suppress something.

    "Dad, look at the inspection report first. I''ll tell you something later. But you have to prepare yourself. You can''t be too excited."

    When she handed the physical examination report to Shi Tianyi, she opened her mouth and gave him a preventive injection.

    When Tianyi felt his daughter''s worry, his face gradually changed ugly.

    The paper was like a verdict, which seemed to be unacceptable to him.

    Even though he didn''t want to accept it, he still reached for the inspection report.

    He couldn''t understand the above indicators, only the final result said "drug induced heart disease".

    This result is written in vernacular, if he did not guess wrong, it was written by mubai, who should be afraid that he would not understand, so he simply wrote it clearly.

    Looking at the result of writing a few words, when Tianyi as if hit by a bolt from the blue.

    For a moment, the head was blank.

    At present is also a piece of black.

    I feel like I''m going to faint again.

    "Dad Dad, don''t... "

    When Nian read anxious to get up to him, for fear of his heart disease again.

    "Nothing I''m fine... "

    Shi Tianyi tries to calm down.

    The hand holding the physical examination report sheet seemed to have the same weight as the kilogram, some slightly trembled.

    What he''s thinking now is, is the test result reliable?

    Whether there is the possibility of fraud, he really can not accept this fact.

    Drug induced heart disease, then the heart disease is long-term, can not be cured, or is it temporary.No, if it is only temporary, mubai will not write like this.

    Xiaonian doesn''t look so sad and worried.

    It seems that there is no cure for heart disease.

    "Dad, don''t worry, don''t worry too much. I''ve already asked mubai. He said that if you take good care of your body, you can still take care of it."

    The words "can recuperate" are like the sounds of nature. They strike at the heart of Tianyi and comfort his heart.

    He looked up at his daughter with expectant eyes, and asked in a disbelief and fear way: "yes is that true? Can you really take care of it? "

    "Really."

    "Hoo..."

    When Tianyi breathed a long breath, the not so healthy heart, also slightly calmed down.

    "It''s ok if you can recuperate well. As long as you can recuperate well, I will listen to the doctor''s advice and take good care of it." This sounds like a murmur, but it''s a blessing for the rest of your life.

    When Niannian saw that he had calmed down a little, and there was no such situation that she was worried about. She was also secretly relieved.

    At this time, can we say that Gu Xinmei prescribed the medicine, but she has no evidence at all. She doesn''t know how Gu Xinmei prescribed the medicine.

    Where did she put it all.

    It''s in the diet, that''s for sure.

    As for when it was, there is no way to find out.

    In addition to allowing Gu Xinmei to admit such a thing, it is impossible to get any evidence. Gu Xinmei is too cautious in doing things.

    She asked Qin Shuang to search the villa by the lake carefully. It was almost three feet of digging. The medicine inducing heart disease was not found at all.

    For the maid of the villa by the lake, he was also tortured by coercion and inducement.

    But in the end, it was still nothing.

    The slightest trace has not been left. Gu Xinmei should have been on guard for a long time.

    The medicine didn''t stay in the villa by the lake, or Gu Xinmei took it away.

    Or it''s the medicine that she takes, and it''s a dose each time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    "After rebirth, the package was destroyed.

    In fact, if you think about Gu Xinmei''s caution, there is nothing wrong with it.

    After all, she''s already done it before.

    Gu Xinmei still took the risk of prescribing medicine, which must not leave any evidence.

    If she didn''t know it was Gu Xinmei, she would not have guessed it was Gu Xinmei.

    "Xiaonian, what are you thinking? What a dilemma? Is there anything else you haven''t told me? "

    She just did not know how to say when the voice of Tianyi sounded in her ear.

    "Dad, I..."

    When Niannian eyebrows locked, want to speak again, she did not know how to say.

    Even if he said it, Dad might not believe it.

    Maybe dad thought she was stirring up trouble.

    Today has been a difficult time Ran Ran Ran, talk about Gu Xinmei''s matter, father either think she is premeditated, there are some hidden plot.

    But no matter how much she has scruples, it must be said.

    It''s always right for Dad to be a little bit defensive about Gu Xinmei.

    "You have..." What do you want to say?

    "Dad, I have something to tell you."

    Shi Tianyi and Shi Niannian started to speak almost at the same time.

    Looking at her daughter''s hesitation, shitianyi said with a bitter smile: "if you have something to say, just say it directly. Don''t look like you are facing a big enemy. What else can''t I accept?"

    "Dad, your heart disease is actually caused by drugs. Do you see the inspection report clearly?"

    Shi Tianyi nodded: "well, see clearly."

    She went on to ask, "do you know who gave you the medicine to induce heart disease?"

    When the face of Tianyi suddenly changed, drug-induced heart disease.

    Just now his mind was blank and he didn''t pay attention to the deep meaning of these words.

    Now looking at her daughter''s appearance, she is obviously saying something, and there is a deeper implication.

    The question of who gave him the medicine to induce heart disease blew him to pieces like a bomb.

    Except for the people around you, no one else can do it.

    Ordinary people would not do such a thing, it is to want his life.

    Who has such a deep hatred with him?

    They even gave him medicine and wanted him to die quietly.

    Housemaid, servant, cook, Secretary of the company, or someone else.

    No, it''s not easy to give him medicine just now.

    If someone wants to give him medicine, it''s easy.

    He often socializes outside to eat, in his glass or drink medicine, as long as buy the waiter on the line.

    He can''t defend against it.

    Is it a business offending competitor?

    But what kind of competitors want his life.

    Some decisions have been made in the company. Even if he dies, the result will not change.

    "Dad Dad... "

    See his face a burst of blue, a white, when Niannian worried called a few.

    "Well? What do you say

    "Dad, do you think of something?"

    Shi Niannian thinks his father is a smart man. Maybe he thinks of Gu Xinmei''s abnormality.

    Medicine in the diet, the taste may be a little different.

    My father didn''t pay attention to it before. Maybe she could think of something when she mentioned it.

    If she really thought of something, she didn''t have to worry about explaining it.

    I''m not afraid that Dad won''t believe her.

    Who knows when Tianyi shakes his head and says: "no, I can''t think of who prescribed the medicine. There are too many people who have the opportunity to prescribe medicine for me. I can''t think of when and who gave me the medicine."

    "Er..."

    What does this mean? Does Dad think there are many people who want his life?

    No one dares to do so at the risk of his life. After all, killing is an offence. What''s more, it''s foolish and natural. No matter who the other party is, it must be executed.

    Who is tired of doing such a thing.

    Except for Gu Xinmei, of course, she is too secretive.

    All of a sudden, when Niannian thought of how to find Gu Xinmei.

    Her head is not very clear just now, intelligence quotient is not online all the time, also did not discuss with Fu Chen Han.

    If she asked Fu Chen cold words, should have started to investigate now.

    According to the interpersonal relationship between Fu Chenhan and mubai, the evidence may have been found.

    Looking at the unpredictable face of the daughter, when Tianyi curiously asked: "Xiaonian, what''s wrong with you? Do you know who gave the medicine for heart disease

    "I..." Of course I know.But this she did not say, she thought, think or let mubai find evidence to say good.

    These days, Gu Xinmei will not and should not dare to start again.

    Besides, she won''t give Gu Xinmei a chance.

    For the next few days, she''ll keep Dad in the hospital.

    If dad doesn''t want to be hospitalized and wants to go home, she won''t allow him to go back to the lakeside villa.

    For the time being, I''ll take dad to Jingyuan for a few days.

    As long as you give them a few days, according to Fu Chenhan and mubai''s efficiency, the evidence will be found.

    When the time comes, she will take the evidence to tell her father that it is a firm fact, and his father will no longer doubt her.

    Seeing her hesitation, Tianyi frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter? What can''t you say to your father

    "No, nothing."

    "So you just said..."

    When Tianyi also wants to ask what, Shi Niannian deliberately preempts the topic: "Dad, how do you feel now? Is there any other discomfort? If you don''t feel comfortable, you must say it and don''t hold on to it. "

    If shitianyi can''t hear it, it''s really dull.

    He did not expose her, but jokingly said: "well, I know, dad is not a child."

    When Niannian can''t help muttering: "Dad, you are very wayward sometimes."

    "Er..."

    When Tianyi looked embarrassed, he touched his nose with a guilty heart.

    He really hates the hospital, does not like to take medicine examination, sometimes some childish willful.

    "Dad, you can''t do this anymore. You should listen to the doctor''s advice and take good care of your health. You can''t worry about fatigue any more."

    When Tianyi nodded in embarrassment: "OK, I know."

    When nianniannian completely did not want to let go of his meaning, continued to preach earnestly: "also, father, you can''t exclude to see a doctor in the hospital in the future."

    "Good."

    "No matter how the doctor wants you to cooperate with the recuperation, you should be obedient."

    "Well, dad knows."

    When Tianyi couldn''t laugh or cry, she felt warm and embarrassed when she was preached by her daughter.

    Seeing that her daughter is so concerned and worried about him, Tianyi''s eyes are a little hot.

    After that, I asked for two days off before, but I made up for them today.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    "Rebirth, my daughter always looks at him coldly. If they don''t say a few words, they will quarrel.

    Now, finally like ordinary father and daughter, get along naturally and harmoniously.

    When Niannian also realized that she was too garrulous. She got up a little embarrassed, reached out to shitianyi and tucked in the quilt corner and said, "Dad, you should have a rest first. I''ll call mubai to show you."

    Shi Tianyi is not willing to mutter: "I have nothing to do. What do you want the doctor to see?"

    "Well?"

    When Niannian eyebrows discontented pick, that meaning is very obvious.

    Just now, she didn''t listen to her words for a few seconds

    When Tianyi receives her daughter''s dissatisfaction in the eyes, he shrivels his mouth and no longer opens his mouth.

    "Lie down and don''t get out of bed. I''ll be back in a minute."

    When nianniannian ordered such a sentence, he lifted his feet and left the ward.

    As soon as go out guard at the door of Fu Chen cold, get up in a hurry, come forward to concern the inquiry: "how?"? Is he awake, father-in-law? "

    Seeing that he was still guarding the door, Niannian was obviously surprised and was slightly stunned.

    She had already asked him to go back first. Didn''t he promise?

    Why are you still guarding outside now? I don''t know how long it has been.

    It''s no surprise to think about it.

    At this time, how can he rest assured to go back, whether it is to go home or to the company, he is unlikely to go.

    As long as she''s still in the hospital, he''ll never leave.

    Looking at him a little tired, when thinking some heartache.

    While she was lying in front of the hospital bed to rest, he had been guarding the outside, and he was keeping his mind tight.

    No wonder he will be so tired, when thinking heartache to embrace him.

    Her nose a little sour, the head in his arms rubbed against, said: "it''s OK, Dad, he just woke up, let you worry."

    "Hoo..."

    Fu Chen Han seemed to have a long sigh of breath, raised his hand to embrace her and whispered: "as long as my father-in-law wakes up."

    As long as your father-in-law wakes up, you don''t need to worry about it.

    She''s not in a good physical condition now, and her mood can''t fluctuate too much.

    Fu Chen cold gently support her back, warm soft language way: "so you don''t have to worry too much, you will be overworked again, the body will not be able to eat."

    When Niannian read a clever nod: "well, I know."

    Rare she this can be clever and obedient, Fu Chen Han while the iron is hot coax a way: "that father-in-law has already woken up now, you can listen to the orders to rest for a while."

    "I can''t rest yet, I still have something to ask mubai," he said

    Fu Chen Han sword eyebrow some discontented wrung to ask: "you need to have a good rest now, what matter can''t ask again later?"

    "No, it''s a bit of a hurry."

    "But you..."

    "I promise to have a rest after asking mubai."

    Fu Chen Han also want to say what, when Niannian suddenly raised his eyes to look at him, eyes filled with a thin layer of water vapor, see his heart fierce one smothering.

    Although this time is not suitable for animals, but his body is unable to control the fever, and even dry mouth, restless.

    Does this woman want his life?

    Always showing such a hook, innocent and touching expression.

    Looking at him like this, he would be happy to let him die.

    Besides, she was just discussing with him to have a rest later.

    Fu Chen cold helpless nod way: "good, I accompany you to go together."

    When Niannian hesitated for a while, he coaxed him with good words: "Dad is alone in the ward, I''m not at ease, you go in with Dad, OK?"

    "What can I worry about?"

    "I''m afraid he''ll get out of bed if he doesn''t listen."

    "But you..."

    Fu Chen Han is still not at ease, a face is not willing to look.

    "When Niannian continued to coax a way:" I will be OK, I just go to find mubai

    "Well No way. "

    Fu Chen Han, who was supposed to promise, suddenly thought of something and refused with some excitement.

    That no discussion appearance, let when read some strange.

    Suddenly, she thought of something.

    A heart, can not help but pain.

    He was afraid, afraid that she would have another accident.

    After all, she was kidnapped in the hospital last time.

    The incident left him with a lingering fear, which was why he objected to being separated from her.

    Now it is also in the hospital, even if she is not in his sight for a few seconds, he will be worried.She could fully understand that.

    "I''ll go with you."

    Fu Chen cold see she did not agree with the meaning, attitude is still determined low Mou to look at her.

    When nianniannian tiptoed in his lip corner to kiss, nod to promise a way: "good, I let nurse go in to look at father, you go with me to look for mubai."

    Fu Chen Han actually wants to tell her that if she doesn''t trust her father, he can let Mu Bai come over by himself.

    However, it seemed that he had some scruples, so he didn''t say anything.

    He just beckoned for two nurses to come over, and said in a light tone: "you two stay outside the ward. If there is any movement in the ward, you should go in and check it immediately. Do you understand?"

    "OK, Mr. Fu can rest assured."

    Fu Chen Han did not say what, embrace the small woman in the arms toward the office of Mu Bai.

    While walking, he curiously asked the little woman in his arms: "what are you going to ask mubai?"

    "You''ll find out in a minute."

    Shi Niannian was just such an indifferent sentence and did not answer his question directly.

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes slightly sank. The little woman was still mystifying. What mystery was it!

    He can think about it for a moment. It''s about his father-in-law''s body.

    Wait until Mu Bai office door time, Fu Chen Han even the door is stingy refused to knock, directly pushed the door in.

    "Mubai..."

    The moment he pushed the door, he called.

    "Cold Brother Han... "

    Fu Chen Han suddenly breaks in like this, obviously is a little scared to Mu Bai.

    It was hard for him not to be frightened when the door was suddenly opened.

    He stroked his chest and complained: "brother Han, you want to scare me to death!"

    Fu Chen Han picked eyebrows and laughed: "what are you afraid of? What bad things have you done? "

    Mubai can''t help but retort: "I can do something bad."

    "Then I don''t know."

    Fu Chen Han talks at the same time, holding the small woman in his arms to the sofa, supporting her to sit down.

    Such tender and considerate, afraid she will be tired.

    Mubai saw that they seemed to have something to look for him. He picked up the phone and asked the Secretary to send a cup of coffee and milk.

    "Mubai, I have something to ask you."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "When I was born again, when I sat down, I couldn''t wait to open my mouth.

    "Three sister-in-law, you ask."

    Mubai sat down on the sofa opposite her.

    When nianniannian looked at him seriously and asked, "what kind of medicine is Dad under? You should be able to check it out?"

    "Yes, if you want to check, you can find out."

    "Blood test?"

    Mubai nodded: "yes."

    When nianniannian urgently asked: "did you do a blood test for my father?"

    Mubai nodded and replied: "well, before the blood has been drawn, now the examination room there is a test, the test results are not so fast out, it may take a while."

    "How long will it take?"

    Shi Niannian seems to be in a hurry.

    Mubai was a little strange, but he didn''t ask any more questions. He just replied, "I have told the people in the inspection room to work overtime. As a result, they should come out soon. Don''t worry, sister-in-law."

    In fact, I am not in a hurry

    Mubai looked at her anxious look and wanted to expose her. The third sister-in-law was very anxious, but she still refused to admit it.

    Mu Bai, who didn''t want to ask, changed his mind. He wanted to know what the third sister-in-law wanted him to find out, so he could pay more attention to it.

    He solemnly asked: "third sister-in-law, why are you so persistent in finding out what medicine?"

    "I want to find out the man who prescribes medicine to my father!" he replied

    Mu Bai was surprised and said, "three sister-in-law, you have already known that it is Gu Xinmei''s medicine?"

    "I know it is one thing, whether there is evidence is one thing," he said thoughtfully

    "I see."

    Mu Bai nodded his head and asked: "what kind of medicine did the third sister-in-law find out? What do you want to do? This medicine can''t be evidence

    When nianniannian frowns at him and asks: "from the source of the medicine, can''t we find out the evidence?"

    "Er..."

    When Niannian saw his face embarrassed, she continued: "you can''t find the source of the medicine? This medicine is not easy to buy, is it

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Mubai didn''t answer, just felt what he was thinking.

    "After all, such medicine is not to save people, so it should be banned."

    "Yes, I see."

    Under this Mu Bai finally has the reaction, a pair of suddenly enlightened appearance.

    If he can''t find enough evidence to explain why he can''t get enough medicine, is it true that he can''t find enough evidence to explain it

    Mubai vowed: "well, third sister-in-law is wise. I can definitely find evidence. No matter how many hands are turned in the middle of the medicine, as long as the final medicine is in the hands of Gu Xinmei, I will certainly find the evidence."

    "I''ll trouble you."

    When Niannian finished, he also gave him a faint smile. It seemed that he was used to calling mubai. Now he was not embarrassed to ask him to do things.

    "Oh

    Mubai didn''t say anything, but nodded at him.

    It seems that some wronged and pitiful look, when Niannian suddenly feel like a wolf grandmother who oppresses the little white rabbit.

    Just now I didn''t feel embarrassed when I read, but I finally felt that I was in the wrong.

    "Mubai, this matter troubles you. If you need my help in the future, I am absolutely duty bound to go through fire and water."

    "Er..."

    Mu Bai listened to her tone so loud, said the words are so heavy, it really surprised him.

    Let the third sister-in-law give such a promise, will he be broken up by brother Han?

    Turn a head to see to have not made a sound Fu Chen cold, his facial expression is really not very good.

    Fu Chen Han''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and the twisted eyebrows told his discontent and jealousy.

    Mubai''s heart suddenly "cluttered" for a moment, thinking that he was really going to die.

    Brother Han is so jealous that he can smell the sour feeling from him when he sits so far away. The black man doesn''t know how to deal with him in the future.

    No, he''s trying to fix it.

    Can''t let himself be pit again, he accompanied by a fake smile and sincere attitude: "third sister-in-law, you are brother Han''s wife, younger brother for you when cattle and horses should be, you don''t need to put it in mind."

    I''m sorry to hear my wife say the word "Blush" when I read it.

    She blushed and whispered, "of course I want to thank you. Even if I am your brother Han''s wife, it should be..."

    What''s the situation? The third sister-in-law blushed and looked at him shyly.Third sister-in-law this reaction is because of his words?

    Mu Bai secretly raised his eyes to see brother Han, it''s over.

    His face is more gloomy. What evil has he done!

    At this time, he really wanted to be wronged. His third sister-in-law''s shyness had nothing to do with him.

    "Third sister-in-law, if you really want to thank me, you can directly thank brother Han. It''s not one or two things that I owe brother Han before. I really can''t be the third sister-in-law. You are duty bound to go through fire and water."

    "I..."

    When Niannian wants to say something, in order to save his life, mubai can only quickly open his mouth and interrupt: "third sister-in-law, you can rest assured, I will find evidence."

    "Well."

    "Hoo..."

    He was relieved.

    "How long will it take?"

    After thinking for a while, mubai replied with uncertainty: "I can only do it as soon as possible. It''s illegal to buy and sell this kind of forbidden drug. Both the buyer and the seller will be very cautious, so I''ll..."

    "But I can''t wait too long. I''m afraid..."

    "Three days."

    When read the words have not finished, listen to the side of the Fu Chen cold mouth, the tone is the command.

    Obviously, he is ordering mubai. Mubai frowns and complains: "brother Han, three days is really not enough. You are trying to embarrass me, me..."

    "Two days."

    "I..."

    Mubai was so shocked that he didn''t add it instead.

    He also wanted to start complaining, only to see the sour smell of cold brother looked up at him, and then the tone of light floating said: "another word for one day."

    What he said was so unreasonable.

    Mubai immediately want to cry without tears, when Niannian wants to open the mouth to play round the field, but think she really can''t wait too long, Fu Chen Han gives Mu Bai some pressure, he may be able to find out earlier.

    Finally, Niannian, in order to get the evidence earlier, she turns a blind eye to Mu Bai''s aggrieved and discontented look, and lowers her head in silence.

    Mu Bai suddenly rolled on the sofa without love, and complained in his mouth: "third sister-in-law Brother Han, this is a cruel and inhuman squeeze. "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "Reborn to see he was about to be driven crazy, when Niannian finally raised a little bit of compassion, tolerance said:" well, give you three days, I believe you can do it with your ability. "

    "I..." It''s not that great.

    "Please."

    "But I..." I really can''t.

    "Hard work for you."

    "Well..." Can you give me a few more days.

    "I look after you

    "Er..."

    When reading a top hat to wear for him, there is no chance for mubai to say no.

    Mubai was stunned. The third sister-in-law was innocent and kind-hearted rabbit. What happened?

    He looked at Fu Chen Han, and saw that he could look at his third sister-in-law with his spare time. What''s the pride on his face?

    The third sister-in-law was poisoned by brother Han, but he was proud and had no remorse and guilt.

    Look at the third sister-in-law, is smiling at her, the face is still innocent.

    Mubai was almost angry, and the couple became more and more alike.

    Third sister-in-law is no longer a kind and simple third sister-in-law. She has become as black as brother Han.

    In the face of such a black husband and wife, what can he do?

    There''s no resistance at all!

    Although Mu Bai is very aggrieved in his heart, he still gets up and walks towards the desk. He picks up the internal phone on the desk and orders the person at the other end of the phone directly: "let the people in the laboratory act quickly. I want to know the inspection results as soon as possible."

    Mubai finished and hung up the phone, so menacing mubai, let me read some dare not know.

    In the impression that he was in front of Fu Chenhan, they were all like small sheep.

    How ever there was such a strong and domineering side, perhaps he also had such an exclusive side in his bones, but did not show it in front of them.

    He should also have such a side, after all, mubai is not an ordinary person, he should have a side that is superior to others.

    Mubai folded back and sat down, and there was a flattering tone in his warm voice: "sister-in-law, I can''t do anything now. I can only wait for the results in the laboratory. I''ll try my best to give you evidence in three days."

    "Well, it''s hard for you."

    Who knows her voice just fell, listen to the side of the man cool said: "he has what good hard, just need to make a few phone calls, you don''t be he pretended to be poor fool."

    "Chen Han you..." Can you treat mubai better.

    Her words didn''t finish, Fu Chen cold suddenly got up and stretched out his hand to her, the voice gentle light coax: "well, you should rest, you just promised me."

    "Er..."

    Can''t he forget it for a while?

    Now she is really unable to rest, so many things on the heart.

    Even if she were to lie in bed now, she would not be able to sleep. She would just look at the ceiling with her eyes open and think wildly.

    Fu Chen Han also saw her face to resist the appearance, his eyebrow heart unconsciously slightly wrung for a while, it is obviously not satisfied.

    When Niannian thought bad, this is angry.

    Then he listened to him and asked, "what? Are you going to renege? "

    "I''m now..." Cannot sleep!

    "If you dare to rebel, then I won''t let mubai help to find evidence."

    When nianniannianxiu eyebrow is also a frown, discontented stare at the man in front of him.

    He''s threatening her, naked and naked.

    Who knows that in the face of her eyes that seem to be angry, he is still a firm and stubborn look.

    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When I read from his firm eyes, I can see a trace of injury and obstinacy.

    Inexplicable when Niannian heart a soft, the first time they confront, is her soft hearted defeat.

    She said in a soft voice, "OK, I''m going to rest, but I''m going to rest in the hospital."

    Fu Chen Han locked eyebrows immediately stretched, the corners of the mouth shallow hook good-looking radian, turned to ask mubai: "father-in-law ward next to the ward is empty?"

    "I don''t know."

    Fu Chen cold dissatisfaction: "how can you not know?"

    "How can I manage such a small matter?" Mu Bai explained

    "Well?"

    A sharp warning eyes, let mubai''s back can not help shaking, immediately very counsellor said: "I immediately to arrange, that ward is absolutely empty."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han this just satisfied nod.

    Mubai hung his head in a hurry to arrange.

    Fu Chenhan once again stretched out his hand and wanted to pull up the sitting little woman.

    When Niannian showed a shallow smile, put his hand in his big hand, cleverly let him pull up.He pulled her up gently and carefully, but as soon as she got up, he locked her tightly in his arms.

    He looked up at what he wanted to do.

    Fu Chen Han turned a blind eye to her inquiring eyes, but hugged her tightly.

    Until then, Niannian felt that he was holding her so tightly that she could not breathe.

    She couldn''t struggle for a moment: "well Let go. I can''t breathe

    "No

    When Niannian suddenly felt his mood, he seemed to be in uneasiness again.

    No, this time it''s not entirely uneasy. It seems that there is a faint frustration.

    "What''s wrong with you?" she asked

    "Nothing."

    When read the corner of the mouth slightly hook, the voice soft expose him: "my dear little cold, in fact, you open your eyes to tell lies really not how to."

    "I I''m not. I didn''t open my eyes to tell lies. My memory is just... "

    Fu Chen Han''s side face rarely flashed a touch of dark red.

    When Niannian thought that he was so cute, she stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the corner of his lip, and asked in a soft voice, "so what''s the matter with you?"

    Fu Chen cold a pair of deep Mou son is slightly heavy, Mou son still takes some Xu dark unknown loss and injury.

    When Niannian is not in a hurry to ask again, just quietly looking at him, waiting for his answer.

    After a long time, Fu Chen cold just low mouth said: "I think I am particularly useless."

    "Ah?"

    Shi Niannian thinks that he has heard wrong. He thinks he is useless. If he doesn''t, is there anyone else in the world who is useful?

    Fu Chen Han some awkward said: "you do not need me, that must be I have no use."

    "Er..."

    The corner of his mouth twitched.

    You don''t need to say anything to him

    When Niannian read some can''t laugh and cry, asked: "when did I whisper to mubai Wensheng, when did I smile to him?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    "Reborn Fu Chen cold tone sour reminder:" is just now, you warm voice soft language to him said trouble, hard, also said you look after him, finally also laugh at him. "

    "I just Put a high hat on him.

    Fu Chen Han drooped his eyes and murmured: "you still smile so good-looking, for a long time did not smile so good-looking to me."

    What expression is that?

    How could he look like a little daughter-in-law who was neglected.

    What''s the tone of his complaint?

    She just gave Mu Bai a strong hand to kill just now, how to say from Fu Chen Han''s mouth to change flavor.

    What is the implication of his words?

    Is it true that she was just playing a trick on mubai?

    To mubai warm voice soft words, but also to him smile very good-looking.

    It''s not a beauty trick.

    A trick to beauty

    Tut tut

    When nianniannian only felt that the goose bumps all over her body had fallen to the ground. How could she possibly make any beauty scheme to mubai.

    If Mu Bai doesn''t agree, she will only bully and lure. If she can''t, she will put Fu Chen cold at most.

    How could she possibly need to be tricked.

    Mubai is now in her heart is a brother, she was just coax disobedient, willful brother, OK?

    Brother?

    These two words almost jump out of my mind.

    Did she get something wrong?

    Mubai is older than her.

    But when I think about it, she has lived two lives.

    Her actual age and mind are much more mature than mubai, and there is nothing wrong with automatically substituting herself into the role of sister.

    Besides, she is now Fu Chenhan''s rise, and also Mu Bai''s sister-in-law. The third sister-in-law has called so much, is it white calling.

    There is no such trick.

    Shi Niannian gives himself a thumbs up in his heart. Well, it''s great. His psychological construction is successful.

    In this way, when she faces Fu Chen Han''s wronged eyes again, she doesn''t need to feel guilty.

    Even a justifiable retort: "I don''t, you don''t make trouble out of nothing."

    This Fu Chen cold did not dry, he frowned and asked: "when did I make trouble without reason? When did it come out of nothing? You obviously just smile at mubai very gently, I Well... "

    Fu Chen Han''s words have not finished, the little woman in the arms suddenly stands on tiptoe, with red lips to block his thin lips, the next accusation he has to block back.

    Shi Niannian just wanted to give him a gentle kiss, without any sexual desire.

    But her lips were so soft and sweet that he could not have tasted it.

    Fu Chen Han''s palpitating heart trembled more than once, and her arms around her waist tightened.

    He seemed to be strong enough to rub her into his bones and blood. He didn''t let him leave as he wished. He was so excited that he deepened the kiss and wanted to swallow her whole.

    "Well..."

    When read, the stomach suddenly began to roll, forced to push him.

    Fu Chen''s cold kiss is being put into, is immersed in the passionate kiss.

    Suddenly he pushed her away like this, and he frowned discontentedly.

    See when read hard one hand to cover the mouth, one hand to cover the chest, panting in the effort to suppress what.

    His displeasure immediately subsided. He patted her back nervously and worried. His breath was a little unsteady and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you feeling sick? Shall I show mubai a look? "

    When nianniannian shook his head: "no, I''m just a little unhappy."

    "How can you suddenly be unhappy? Have you not been unhappy for days? "

    Fu Chen Han a face of worry, when Niannian raised water mist like eyes, mercilessly angry at him.

    How can suddenly be happy, of course, because of him.

    Just now he was kissing too much, so the baby in her stomach began to protest.

    This child can really protect Mommy. Once he feels his father bullying her, he will make trouble.

    When he makes a fuss, she will have a pregnancy reaction.

    Fu Chen Han received her accusation in the eyes, immediately understood.

    He raised his hand and touched his nose with a guilty heart, and his cheek turned a little crimson. He apologized a little awkwardly: "I''m sorry, you were so enthusiastic just now. You seldom take the initiative. How can I hold on to it? I didn''t want to bully you."

    "You..."

    When nianniannian blushes, a pair of wet eyes stare at him.

    In the heart secretly abdomen Fei this man, is really the abdomen black extremely.

    Just now, it was clearly that he was trying to persuade her to be soft hearted. She couldn''t help trying to comfort him.

    As a result, after she was cheated, he actually got a cheap sale, which was disgusting.

    Fu Chen Han''s gentle eyes are full of smile and light smile. Looking at her angry appearance, the corners of his mouth are bigger. He puts his arms around her waist and rubs them gently.The feeling of crispness and numbness spread all over her body. She scratched for a moment, and her red face was angry: "don''t do this..."

    Fu Chen Han''s big hand is reluctant to let go of nostalgia, still restless in rubbing her waist.

    "You..."

    When Niannian was about to speak again, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her in the eyes.

    Only a little bit of dragonfly kisses, a little touch is left after he opened his mouth, magnetic voice a little bit hoarse, serious and serious said: "wife, in the future, do not laugh at others, women can''t do it, men can''t, all of us can''t do it."

    Looking at his serious manner, I couldn''t help laughing.

    All of a sudden he remembered what he looked like in his last life.

    His jealousy is so big, how to tolerate at that time, tolerate her to Lin acquiesce to smile, tolerate in her eyes only Lin acquiesces in a person.

    At that time, he must be very painful, endure very painful.

    But he has no way to her, because no matter what she did in the last life, he would not be willing to hurt her a little bit, even angry with her.

    Her heart can not control some of the pain, some of the pain, some of the orbit fever.

    When nianniannian was afraid that he would see what clues, he quickly buried his face in his chest, and said: "I know, big vinegar jar."

    Listen to her unexpectedly to agree, Fu Chen cold corner of the mouth once again warped up.

    He raised his hand and touched the back of her head as if he were touching a kitten.

    Holding such a delicate and soft her, Fu Chen''s cold heart can''t help but spread a burst of ripples.

    I really want to hold her like this, not to let her leave his arms, nor let her go to her father-in-law.

    She must go out to see her father-in-law now. She can''t go to rest obediently.

    Shi Niannian also wants to be in his arms all the time, but it''s not the time to be affectionate and affectionate with him. There are too many things left to do.

    Gu Xinmei, Shi Ranran and Lin acquiesced, and the snake, white lotus and poisonous snake, were still calculating her uneasily.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "The danger of rebirth is everywhere.

    At this time, she has time to be quiet with him.

    When Niannian came out of his arms, his voice was no longer soft and soft, and said quietly, "OK, let''s hurry back to the ward to see Dad. I don''t trust him to be alone in the ward."

    "Well You''re really worried. There''s nothing to worry about. Professional doctors and nurses are here. Your father-in-law is specially taken care of. It will be OK. "

    Although he said so, he still hugged her and left mubai''s office.

    He knew that her father-in-law''s body made her uneasy, and she would not be at ease if she did not stay by his father-in-law.

    She''ll always be on the edge of her stomach, and he''s in a lot of pain, but he''s at a loss.

    When nianniannian was held by him and walked towards the ward, he opened his mouth slowly and said, "the child in my stomach has been three months now."

    Suddenly, Fu Chen''s footstep was not felt.

    Originally thought he understood her hint, who knows Fu Chen cold just light nod way: "well."

    When Niannian tilts his head, looks at his water chestnut clear side face, does not know if it is her illusion, feels his drooping eyes, seems to take a little obscure.

    "I''m in the hospital right now, or I''ll..."

    "No need."

    Before she finished her words, she was flatly rejected by Fu Chenhan. The tone of her voice was irrefutable and non-negotiable.

    When Niannian''s heart suddenly trembled, he obviously knew what she wanted to say and what she was thinking in her heart, so he refused.

    Why refuse?

    It was not all agreed before. Why did he regret it again?

    Don''t you want her to keep the baby?

    No, it shouldn''t be.

    He is now a mouthful of a son''s cry, obviously believe that the child in her belly is his.

    But he still won''t allow her to do the examination, does that mean he doesn''t need it.

    He has decided that the child is his, so there is no need for proof of inspection.

    When the heart of reading rippling silk warm current, but also a little sour.

    How can this man be so nice and spoil her.

    "Chen Han..."

    When Niannian''s step stops, looks at him seriously.

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han doesn''t know what to think, just light should her a, did not want to turn head to see her meaning.

    Obviously, this is to avoid something, she is very clear that he is entangled, this is in self contradiction.

    He believed her in his heart, but his cognition was impossible.

    After all, it''s against the law of nature for a child.

    Alas

    He sighed in his heart.

    Since he would not turn to look at her, she would stand in front of him.

    In the corridor of the hospital, he looked down at her, his eyes were deep and you didn''t know what he was thinking.

    She looked up at him with a smile on her face.

    "Husband..."

    She called softly and coquettishly, and the ending was obviously coquettish.

    Then he looked at the woman and said no more.

    The eyes with expectation and tenderness, a pair of eyes with a little desire, it is OK to plead.

    Fu Chen Han a pair of calm eyes a bright, that obscure moment disappeared, instead of infinite gentleness and thick indulgence.

    "Alas..."

    He sighed with resignation, raised his hand to rub her delicate cheek, and finally gave up completely.

    Fu Chen Han gently held her in his arms, holding her back in his arms, holding her head in his chest, his hoarse voice was helpless with forbearance: "well, I''m always at a loss for you."

    "Did you agree?"

    Fu Chen Han seems to be very embarrassed to think before answering: "I will ask Mu Bai first, if there is no problem, I will let him arrange the inspection."

    "If..." Is there a problem?

    When read the words although did not finish, Fu Chen Han but understand the implication, he resolutely said: "then do not do this inspection."

    "How can you..." OK!

    "There is no room for discussion."

    "But..."

    "No more."

    His tone is rare with a little fierce, almost can be regarded as roaring out.

    That pair of deep do not see the bottom of the eyes also with a silk of cold light, is not consciously revealed out of the fierce.

    "You..."

    When I read, the mood is unstable and the pregnant woman is moody.

    So suddenly he was fierce, and then look at his red eyes, she was wronged.Fu Chen Han looked at the injustice of her eyes, and suddenly woke up.

    It was only at this time that he found that he was just full of anger.

    In the face of her, unconsciously sent out the evil.

    His heart fierce a pull, remorse is very distressed, instantly covered him.

    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have hurt you."

    Fu Chenhan some flustered embrace her into the arms to apologize.

    "Woo Sobbing You''re killing me... "

    This pathetic complaint with crying cavity, the voice of grievance let Fu Chen cold heart and liver tremble.

    He gently rubbed the back of her head and apologized in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I was in such a hurry just now, I didn''t notice my tone. I won''t do this again."

    "Wuwu..."

    When nianniannian or sobbing, as if crying, she is using the subject to play, she now needs his soft hearted.

    Because she had to do the examination anyway, she promised her grandfather to prove it to him.

    If we don''t do this check, my grandfather can''t explain it.

    She didn''t want her grandfather and him to be suspicious. It was not a day or two. Maybe the doubt was buried in her heart until the baby was born.

    Besides, without this proof, my grandfather would not have allowed her to give birth to this child.

    Maybe in the case of her completely unprepared circumstances, give her medicine again to get rid of the child.

    After all, the idea of grandfather and Fu Chenhan is different.

    Fu Chenhan only likes her. As long as she loves him, she stays by his side.

    Fu Chen Han can forgive her everything, even if it is the betrayal before.

    Because Fu Chen Han''s heart is very clear, she did not fall in love with him before engagement.

    Before she falls in love with him, then she is completely free.

    Her body and mind belong to her, not to him.

    But my grandfather was totally different. He was thinking about the Fu''s enterprise, the rise and fall of the Fu family''s honor and disgrace, as well as their Fu family''s future.

    Of course, my grandfather is also in love with his grandson, and he is not allowed to raise children for other men.

    Fu Chen cold heartache all want to break, continuously caresses her back to pacify: "wife, you don''t cry, OK? You can do whatever you want me to do. Don''t let me feel so sad, OK

    I''ve seen all the messages from my relatives. I''ll try my best to adjust it to make the rhythm faster. Thank you for the three monthly tickets of invincible Mengyao.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    "Rebirth" Wuwu You don''t agree with me to do the examination. "

    Fu Chen Han some innocent retort: "when did I disagree?"

    "Did you agree?"

    "Well, I agree."

    Fu Chen Han can''t think of anything else at this time. As long as she doesn''t cry, he will nod and agree without hesitation.

    "Thank you, husband."

    She looked up at him with tearful eyes.

    Fu Chen Han stares at her eyes, in that watery eyes, clearly with some successful cunning smile.

    At this time, he was able to react.

    This little woman is in the routine of him, is clearly aware that he will be distressed, deliberately crying pear with rain, took the opportunity to let him soft hearted nod.

    The acting is really exquisite. I cry so heartily.

    The tooth of Fu Chen cold hate is itchy, bow head mercilessly sipped on her red lip.

    "Well..."

    When Niannian was suddenly attacked, some of them were stunned.

    Fu Chen Han took a bite on her lip to leave, but he still felt that he didn''t feel relieved.

    The little woman knew his weakness, so she dared to pinch him so recklessly.

    He''s being eaten by her now.

    Let a weak little woman eat dead, Fu Chen cold feel some hang on the face.

    But on second thought, he dotes on his own woman, is willing to be eaten to death, this also has no shame.

    Fu Chen Han soon enlightened himself and digested the dissatisfaction in his heart.

    Besides, he is not really angry. The little woman is as cunning as a little fox.

    Soft and cute, it looks really cute, so he can''t help but want to raise his hand and rub his head.

    "Well, let''s go and see our father-in-law first."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han hugged her and walked toward the ward. At the same time, she murmured: "I really can''t do anything with you. I have to torture me so that I can''t be satisfied with my worry and heartache. Alas..."

    When Niannian tilts his head to look at his side face, the small expression on his face can not escape her eyes.

    Her heart is soft, smile Yan Yan explains: "no, how can I be willing to torture you, I am..." To give you and grandfather a sense of security.

    Of course, she didn''t say the last part of the sentence, otherwise he would have said it immediately.

    He will not only show that he doesn''t care, but also persuade his grandfather. Of course, he will force him to persuade him. Maybe he and his grandson will fight bravely again.

    Of course, it may be Fu Chenhan''s success in persuading his grandfather. After all, he loves his grandson.

    But she didn''t want to, really didn''t want to.

    Fu Chen Han curiously asked: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you finish? How are you? "

    "No, nothing."

    When Niannian Niannian smiles and shakes her head, she doesn''t speak any more.

    "You..."

    Fu Chen Han obviously does not believe, she just wanted to say but stopped, obviously there is still something to finish.

    Even if he wanted to ask, he would not ask her.

    Now the little woman has a lot of little secrets in her heart.

    So many things are not willing to tell him.

    Fu Chen cold heart can not help but some small sadness and dissatisfaction.

    When on earth would she be willing to tell him nothing secret and tell him anything.

    Alas

    Now obviously she is not willing to say, he knows that even if he does not refuse to ask, she does not want to say or will not say.

    Even if she can''t be entangled, she will say.

    It could also be a lie to prevaricate him.

    To give him a lie is meaningless to him.

    Simply do not force her, he has time to wait for her to be frank, waiting for her to dissect his heart.

    He had a lifetime to wait for her.

    Don''t worry. Wait for her.

    Unknowingly, the two people are about to walk to the door of the ward.

    When nianniannian looked far away, the door of dad''s ward seemed to be open.

    The two nurses are still dutifully guarding the door, and the alert appearance seems not to be a nurse, a bit like a bodyguard.

    "It''s strange how the door is open."

    The reason why Shi Niannian murmured like this was that when they left, she deliberately closed the door.

    She can''t mistake that. Is there someone who went in?

    Did mubai go in to check for Dad?

    But isn''t it all done?

    Now that medicine is what medicine has not been found out, mubai should not dare to give dad medication.

    It was

    All of a sudden, when Niannian''s heart rises a little ominous premonition.She broke away from Fu Chen''s cold arms and hurriedly walked to the door of the ward.

    As soon as I arrived at the door, I heard a faint sound coming from inside.

    That is the voice of a woman crying in a low voice, when reading the heart "clutters".

    It was Gu Xinmei crying in the ward.

    When nianniannian walked into the ward and came to the door of the inner room, her steps stopped suddenly.

    Because what she heard was not Gu Xinmei''s cry, but the cry from time to time.

    From her point of view, it can be clearly seen that when Ran Ran is humbly kneeling beside the bed, crying and apologizing.

    "Dad, I know I''m wrong. I''m really damned. I shouldn''t be jealous of my sister. I shouldn''t be unreasonable. I shouldn''t make you angry. I''ll make you suffer from heart disease and go to hospital. I''m not sensible."

    When Tianyi iron green with a face lesson: "not sensible? Are you just ignorant? "

    When Ran Ran said in tears: "I Later I didn''t dare. I didn''t really want to hurt my sister before. I was too indulgent in temper and could not bear a little injustice, so I did something wrong on impulse. "

    Shitianyi is obviously not so easy to fool. He looks at his little daughter with a gnashing tone: "impulsive? Are you really impulsive? Do you want the life of your sister and nephew impulsively

    When Ran Ran Ran pretended to be frightened and shook his head to explain: "no, really not. I really didn''t want to hurt my sister. What I said was angry words. It was my tongue for the moment. It was really just a tongue in cheek."

    "Don''t you think that in your heart, would you say that?"

    Seeing her father still didn''t believe her, Ran Ran Ran was afraid.

    She must get her father''s understanding, otherwise there will be no way to live.

    She continued to quibble: "Dad, I was angry and confused at that time, but also hurt my head. I didn''t know what I said at that time. How could it be true?"

    "Alas..."

    When Tianyi looked at the little girl who was crying so sad, she felt soft hearted and wavered.

    In fact, his daughter is jealous. After all, she is not old enough to know the importance of the matter.

    Do things regardless of the consequences, when angry, lose your mind, say those words are justifiable.

    He still did not believe that such a weak daughter would be so vicious.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    "Rebirth, look at the way she regrets now. Maybe she really knows her mistakes and corrects them.

    In the future, he should be able to manage well.

    Before that, Xiao ran felt that education was not good. That was because Xiao ran was not disciplined at all.

    Now it''s different. Xiao ran really repents.

    Then she will be obedient.

    Who has never missed something in his life? When he was young, he was not

    Seeing that he looked better, his attitude seemed to soften a little.

    "Dad Dad I''m wrong. I promise I won''t be jealous of my sister, and I won''t be paranoid about my brother-in-law. I''ll listen to you and Mommy, no matter what you say

    "Really? Will you be obedient in the future? "

    Shi Ran Ran Ran immediately promised, "well, I promise, I will listen to whatever dad says."

    "Alas..."

    Shi Tianyi sighed again.

    No matter how to say that his daughter made mistakes, he did not have a good education and was more or less responsible.

    Since he is a father, you should educate him well in the future.

    There is no great way to correct mistakes.

    Besides, Xiaonian has not been hurt.

    Besides, it''s no wonder that Xiao ran will not be Fu Chen Han''s, and he also had this suspicion when he heard that Xiaonian was pregnant.

    "Dad Sobbing Wuwu... "

    See his attitude thoroughly softened, then ran ran knew that he had succeeded.

    She was lying on the edge of the bed crying even more.

    When Tianyi touched her daughter''s head: "OK, don''t cry, don''t do stupid things in the future."

    "Dad, I really regret How can I be such a jerk? How can I not control my emotions so much? I sob... "

    When Tianyi unexpectedly some gratified said: "now know regret is a good thing, you are not small, later to restrain their temper."

    "Well."

    Then Ran Ran Ran nodded with tears in his eyes.

    "Your sister has no mother since she was a child, so I prefer her a little more, but you are also father''s daughter, and your two sisters are equally important in dad''s heart," Shi Tianyi said

    "Well, I know. It''s just that I''m not sensible. I misunderstood my father."

    "Don''t think about it or be jealous of your sister."

    When Ran Ran Ran continued to nod: "well, no jealousy."

    "Well, it''s over."

    "Did dad forgive me?"

    When Ran Ran Ran''s heart was overjoyed. It was really good that she was so forgiven.

    As long as Dad forgives her, she won''t be in any danger. She can''t be hurt.

    No matter how ruthless Fu Chen Han is, no matter how unscrupulous he is, he should take into account the feelings of that little bitch.

    And that little bitch, to take into account the feelings of his father.

    Hum

    As long as she can get rid of this time, she will not be afraid to find a chance in the future.

    This time let her fall, later she must recover.

    However, when she wants to do something in the future, she must be more cautious and careful, and can never leave any more evidence for them.

    But Tianyi didn''t know what his daughter was thinking. He also murmured in self reproach: "what you said was not forgiven. Your father didn''t educate you when you did something wrong."

    When Ran Ran raised his hand to wipe his tears and pretended to be worried and afraid: "what can I do with my sister? I''m afraid my sister will be angry and won''t forgive me? "

    He was also worried about Tianyi This time you hurt your sister. Your sister loves you so much from childhood. This time you really make her sad. She''s afraid it will be a bad time for her

    "What about that? Dad, can''t you help it? I apologize to my sister and admit my mistake. I kowtow to her, and I ask her to beat me again to vent my anger, whatever it is

    When Ran Ran Ran admitted to the hospital with a sincere attitude, she also deliberately mentioned her injury. When she came to the hospital, she deliberately did not deal with the injury on her hand. Now her wrist has become steamed bread.

    Now only if you are cruel to yourself and endure this pain can you save your life and keep the identity of the second miss of the family.

    When Tianyi at this time also noticed her red and swollen wrist, and her eyes flashed with heartache: "OK, let the doctor deal with the wound on your wrist first. As for your sister, I''ll tell you."

    When Ran Ran but hypocritically said: "Dad, no, I don''t want to let dad embarrass me, sister''s temper we are clear, I don''t want to let dad suffer."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Shi Tianyi just frowned and didn''t speak.

    She went on to say, "Dad, I did something wrong by myself. I''m not afraid of my sister punishing me. I''m willing to accept any punishment. I''m just afraid she won''t forgive me."

    Shitianyi said optimistically: "no, your sister is soft hearted and spoils you from childhood. As long as you know that you are wrong, she will forgive you.""I really don''t want to lose my sister who loves me. As long as she is willing to forgive me and let me die," she said

    When day Yi black face horizontal her one eye: "not so serious, say what die not die."

    "Well, I''m not going to be stupid."

    "I say again, after the heart to be frank, absolutely do not have what gloomy careful thinking."

    "Well, I promise not."

    "Then go and deal with the wound on your wrist."

    "No hurry. I don''t hurt at all. I''ll wait for my sister here."

    When Ran Ran Ran thought that he was not stupid, this wound is her killer mace to make her father soft hearted. In a moment, if the little bitch does not give up, his father will always help.

    When I was out of the ward, I went to study in silence.

    Neither father nor daughter in the room found her.

    She tolerated disappointment and grievance and walked out of the ward. As soon as she got out of the ward, her tight body was instantly drained.

    As soon as his legs softened, he almost fell down.

    Fortunately, Fu Chen''s cold eyes and quick hands took her into his arms.

    Just now he stood at the door and listened very clearly. The conversation between father and daughter in the room almost never dropped a word.

    When nianniannian looked at him blankly, just like a small animal injured, poor and helpless.

    That pair of smart eyes, at the moment also because of forbearance grievance and slightly red, his heart seems to be stabbed with a knife, the pain can not be.

    The woman he loves, the woman he dotes on the top of his heart.

    He must not allow her to be wronged.

    No one in the world can give her grievances, including himself.

    Fu Chen Han bent down to hold her paralytic body and walked towards the ward next door.

    After walking to the edge of the bed and gently placing her on the bed, he leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss.

    His voice slightly hoarse said: "baby, you have a rest here, I go out to do something, soon back."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    "Rebirth" No

    See him turn to want to go, when read read almost reflexively pulled his sleeve.

    "Don''t go."

    "I''ll be back in a minute," he said softly

    "No

    She rushed into his arms, tightly hugged his waist, not allowed him to leave.

    Fu Chen cold soft voice coax: "baby, I really have an emergency, just need a few minutes to make a phone call."

    "Don''t you go."

    "But..."

    "Woo I don''t want it... "

    When nianniannian held him, he would not let go.

    She knew what he wanted to do, but she asked him to do it.

    Of course, she won''t show up. No one can pretend to be a white lotus.

    She didn''t want to make dad sad.

    It was because of her that her father suffered from heart disease in the last life, which gave Gu Xinmei a chance to take advantage of it.

    In this life, she didn''t protect her father well, and she wanted to die.

    Now how can she stab her father in the heart? She can''t.

    She can''t get this knife in.

    If someone else pokes it, Dad won''t be so upset.

    Since her father thinks she should forgive, she should forgive in a casual way.

    Is not to pretend to be innocent and kind, to install white lotus makes dad feel sad, she will also pretend.

    It''s just that this time, when you''re facing up to the time, it''s going to make dad worried.

    Fu Chen Han gently stroked her back, gnashing his teeth and saying, "baby, how much I love you like this? Do you know? I can''t wait to see you wronged... "

    He really wanted to die immediately when Ran Ran that woman, also very disappointed with his father-in-law.

    Unexpectedly, after hearing those things, Ran Ran Ran himself said his resentment for reading, but he was still soft hearted.

    Father in law''s position is really not firm, since he is not firm, let him do something.

    He didn''t mind breaking his face with his father-in-law and forcing him to obey.

    Anyway, the only person he cares about is the one in his arms. He doesn''t care about other people.

    He just needs to protect her and do his best to protect her.

    No one wants to hurt her and hurt her, unless she wants to.

    When Niannian looked up at him, the corner of his lips reluctantly hook radian: "it''s OK, I''m ok, it''s just that there''s a little discomfort in my heart. You can hold me and it''s OK."

    "You know..."

    "Honey, can you give me a hug?"

    When reading that blue wave general eye son is sparkling, flashing the light of the bright desire, Fu Chen cold see is both heartache and chest hot.

    "Alas..."

    He sighed helplessly.

    Finally, he sat by the bed and gently held her in his arms.

    Now she needs his arms, his comfort and company.

    Being with her is the most important thing. As for the things he wants to do, it can be delayed for a few minutes or hours.

    When nianniannian just buried his face in his neck socket, gently rubbed, smelling the faint smell of Cologne on his body, she felt particularly relieved.

    The grievance and haze in the heart, it seems that also slowly dissipated.

    I can''t walk for a few minutes.

    Fu Chen Han low voice comforts: "baby, don''t be so sad, that kind of person doesn''t know to put in the eye, for her pain is not worth."

    "Poo Hoo..."

    In the face of his heartache persuasion, when Niannian unexpectedly not kind smile out.

    She blinked at him with a deep smile in her eyes: "what are you thinking?"

    Fu Chen Han wronged answer: "of course I love you, your sister is a madman, her eyes do not have your sister, there is no family, she even has no ethics."

    "I know all about it!"

    The answer is taken for granted.

    "I''m sorry for you..."

    Fu Chen Han''s words did not finish saying, realized what, he is really concerned about the head of heartache are short circuit.

    How could she feel sad for that poisonous woman? It was because of Shi Tianyi''s connivance to Shi ran, which made her disappointed and distressed.

    How to forget suddenly, his darling now psychology only has a father-in-law a relative.

    Care is chaotic, heartache will let his IQ dropped completely.

    He flashed a blush on his cheek and said in a rather awkward way: "no matter what is not worth you, it is enough for you to have me now, and no other person is important at all."

    "Yes, you''re right. Nobody matters except you."

    When reading, the corners of the mouth slightly hook a good-looking arc.

    "You Are you teasing me again? "

    "No

    Shi Niannian thought that even if there was one, he would not admit it.The way her eyes move is not tantalizing him.

    At this time, the little woman was teasing him. I''m afraid it was for other purposes that she wanted to divert his attention.

    It seems that he didn''t want him to put pressure on his father-in-law.

    What a duplicity little woman.

    Alas

    He touched the hair on her forehead.

    In the heart some ate the flavor, the mouth said he is the most important, in the heart still wants to protect the father-in-law.

    Forget it, she tried her best to coax him, and tried to divert his attention. It was just as she wished.

    How could he do it if she didn''t want to.

    Now her heart has been bitter enough, how can he bear to press more pain.

    When Niannian''s heart is now thinking that she can protect her father.

    As long as the mother and daughter hurt her, the evidence of hurting her father is enough.

    As for whether the father would like to drive away the mother and daughter, whether he would hate and hate them as much as she did, it was all his freedom.

    She could not impose her will on her father.

    She had no right to interfere in the final decision he made, nor did she influence his position.

    After all, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat.

    But she will have her own firm stand, and her father has no right to interfere.

    Dad has the right to defend their reasons and rights, she also has the right to hate revenge.

    If the result can only be like this in the end, she will not resent her father at all.

    Of course, I hope dad doesn''t think she''s inhuman.

    Don''t resent her.

    See her soul to go out of the body again, Fu Chen cold raised a hand to gently point her nose: "what are you thinking about again?"

    "Nothing."

    She shook her head.

    Fu Chen Han is not willing to let her go, it is almost mandatory to press her back to bed: "promise me to rest."

    "Well, I see."

    Her mouth promised very freely, but her eyes were glancing at the wall clock from time to time, with no intention of resting.

    Fu Chen Han eyebrow a twist, simply also followed lie down, lock her tightly in the bosom, big hand is to cover her a pair of cunning eyes.

    Cover your eyes, lock in your arms is not satisfied, and finally even threatened her: "if you don''t rest obediently, then I will play a rogue, then you can not say I bully you."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "Reborn and play rogue?

    It''s really a beast to play rogue at this time.

    Clearly know that he is deliberately frightening her, when Niannian is not afraid.

    Although he covered his eyes, or hook the corner of the mouth not afraid of death tease: "have the ability, you come to bully."

    Fu Chen''s cold teeth itched: "do you think I dare not? I''m going to... "

    "As long as you''re not afraid to hurt me and the child."

    When he tried to knock her down and bully her, she came with such a light and floating sentence.

    Alas

    Suddenly he wilted.

    Now I''m just glad he''s not on the line, or he''ll end up in the end. I''m afraid he''ll really be flaccid.

    This grinding goblin will only torture him.

    Angry teeth itch but can do nothing, finally can only hate in her head mercilessly kiss: "rest."

    "Ha ha..."

    "I dare to laugh."

    Fu Chen Han finally moved to cover her eyes big hand.

    "I''m happy!"

    When she saw the light again, Niannian gazed into his eyes gently.

    Her Fu Chen cold how can so good, good let her heartache, good let her do not know what to do.

    "You..."

    These eyes are full of tenderness and affection, full of love and affection.

    She is in love with him, Fu Chen Han has a moment of shaking God.

    He could hardly believe his eyes.

    Sweetheart, my little baby is really in love with him.

    Fu Chenhan felt that the whole person was going to float, floating in the clouds, and there were only a bunch of pink bubbles in front of him.

    "Chen Han, in hair what to stay?"

    This look is too hot, burning her face.

    "I I want to... " Kiss you hard.

    But the desire didn''t come out. Just when he kissed her, she had a pregnancy reaction.

    He was distressed to see her retch.

    Why are you willing to bully her? Now I''m afraid of kissing.

    The little woman is too delicate now.

    "Don''t think about it. First ask mubai to come over. You just promised me the inspection. Now you can ask him to arrange the inspection time. Good for me..."

    "It''s not in a hurry."

    "Why not worry? You won''t be... "

    "No regrets."

    When nianniannian didn''t believe, she pouted and complained, "then you are still procrastinating now."

    Fu Chen cold gentle light coax: "I this is not in procrastination time, you have been tired enough today, it can be said that the body and mind are very tired, it is not suitable to toss again."

    "I''m fine, I''m..."

    Seeing that she was not willing to listen, Fu Chenhan could only plead: "you should be heartache and love your husband. I beg you to postpone the examination for two days, and wait for your body to recuperate better."

    After that, she could not bear to look at the arrangement for a while, and then she could not bear to think about it

    "No, three days later."

    "No way."

    "Two days later."

    "No way."

    Fu Chen cold frown: "I have already compromised, you should also let a step in bargaining?"

    "I didn''t want to bargain with you, just tomorrow," he said

    Always give her a set, take her as a rabbit to the routine.

    "But..."

    "What''s more, we''ll have an examination later."

    Seeing his baby''s resolute attitude, Fu Chen Han was defeated again. His face was buried in her neck socket and rubbed to and fro: "baby wife Kiss your wife, don''t do this Give me some room for discussion and bargaining... "

    "Alas..."

    Listening to his soft voice coquettish, she finally compromised.

    If he really forced her to agree, she might be stubborn and never give in.

    But the man''s voice soft call her wife, that sound of shouting, as if the cat''s claws in the heart scratch the same.

    She couldn''t bear to refuse.

    "Wife Wife Honey, good wife... "

    "OK, OK. I''ve agreed. I really admire your skill of being coquettish and cute. I don''t know who learned this skill from." When Niannian thinks that if he continues to be coquettish, she may become a pool of water.

    She said that she couldn''t resist the wolf dog and turned into a little milk dog.

    "Wife, I love you the most."

    Fu Chen Han immediately smile, smile like a child, a pair of deep eyes also become clear, so staring at her.

    "I can''t stand you," he said shyly

    Fu Chen is cold but flesh numb Xi continues to express the white way: "so can''t stand? Then if I continue to talk about my wife Wife, I love you, I love you the most in the world, invincible super love you Only love you Well... ""Well, stop talking. I know."

    Heaven, how could he be so numb, so thick skinned as the city wall.

    What''s more, is it time to speak out?

    Regardless of time and occasion, she said she couldn''t bear it.

    About to be ashamed of spontaneous combustion, she can only tightly cover his mouth.

    Fu Chen Han feels her coquettish appearance however, lovely and good-looking.

    After watching for a long time, he still didn''t hold back, and gave her a hard kiss on the lips. Of course, he didn''t dare to enter the entanglement again.

    "Well Don''t make any noise. "

    When Niannian read red face push him away, of course, there is no really can push away.

    Now she''s not in the mood to be with him here. She''s listening to the outside world with her ears up.

    Just now Fu Chen cold embrace her to come in when did not seem to close the door.

    As long as you keep your ears up, you can still hear some sounds.

    According to the time, it should be almost. Why hasn''t JC arrived yet?

    Is there any accident?

    No, it shouldn''t be.

    When she saw Shi ran ran just now, she had sent out a message at the first time.

    Shi Niannian felt that this time there would be no extraneous twists and there would be nothing wrong.

    What she thought at that time was that since Shi Ran Ran wanted to throw herself into the net, she would not let her be better off than escaping.

    Whether she ran away or stayed with her father and Gu Xinmei.

    In the end, she lost her freedom.

    She will let when Ran Ran ran like a rat in the gutter can not see light, after her body label will become vicious, erosive, white lotus whore.

    But what''s the matter? It''s time to calculate. The efficiency and speed of those JCS can''t be so slow.

    "What are you thinking?"

    Fu Chenhan was a little dissatisfied with her wandering mind.

    "Nothing."

    When nianniannian shakes his head, push his action but added a few minutes of force.

    "What are you going to do?"

    "Let me go first."

    "No

    Fu Chen cold not only does not put, still hold more tight.

    "I have something to ask for..."

    The word did not finish saying by Fu Chen cold sharp voice to interrupt: "what matter does not have you to rest important."

    "But I..."

    "Deng Deng Deng..."

    When Niannian wants to say something else, he hears the movement outside.

    This is VIP luxury ward area, there will be no miscellaneous people walking around in the corridor.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    "The sound of rebirth is leather boots. It should be the people she is waiting for.

    The corner of her lips was not conscious of the hook, and then Ran Ran Ran had no way out.

    "Wife, you..."

    "Let me go first. I hear something wrong with dad next door."

    This time Fu Chen Han did not entangle, because he also seemed to hear, the corridor has neat footstep sound.

    It''s not like doctors and nurses. Doctors and nurses walk lighter. It''s a hospital after all.

    What''s more, this is the VIP area, which needs absolute silence.

    Can hear the footstep sound outside, neat but very heavy, Fu Chen cold is very straightforward to let go of her, turn over to get out of bed at the same time the action is gentle to support her.

    When I read to go out in a hurry, I saw a few JCS standing at the door of my father''s ward. There should be several more in the ward.

    Wow Many people have come.

    It seems that jcj leaders attach great importance to this matter. It should be Han Hao and Cheng Zhiyu who put pressure on it.

    Perhaps even Fu Chen Han has already known that he has already said hello to the leader of jcj.

    Otherwise, with Qiao Hui as an ordinary person, how can it cause JZ''s attention.

    Tut tut

    Han Hao''s identity background and weight have attracted enough attention.

    Add Cheng Yu and Fu Chen Han''s words, that startle person should be many.

    The degree to which this matter has been valued by jcj is beyond her imagination.

    It seems that when Ran Ran Ran can''t run away this time, it''s really a bit lucky not to leave her.

    Think more about Cheng.

    He should have been waiting for this day. I''m afraid he would have wanted to fight against the time.

    If she hadn''t told him not to act rashly, he would have been out of breath.

    Of course, Cheng Yu is not for her injustice, nor for her revenge when Ran Ran Ran, he is for Huihui.

    As for the means, of course, it is an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth.

    This is Cheng''s style of doing things, so that he can really get rid of his anger.

    Now I just send Shi ran ran to prison. It''s really Cheng Yu''s great compassion.

    Shi Niannian now thinks that if she had been prepared at that time, she would have done the same thing with Cheng Shiyu.

    She will let Shi Ran Ran suffer.

    That night, she would save Qiao Hui quietly and throw the white lotus flower to those scum.

    At that time, she thought she had given money to Qiao Hui. Qiao Hui''s mother had money for surgery, so she would not go to work in such a chaotic place as bars.

    But she didn''t expect Qiao Hui to go.

    This caught her by surprise and didn''t have time to prepare for a personnel change.

    When Niannian just arrived at the door of the ward, she didn''t mean to go in a hurry.

    Just standing at the door, Ran Ran Ran was frightened and asked, "what do you do? Who are you? "

    "We are JC."

    "JC, what do you want me to do? Can JC arrest anyone? Where are you taking me? Dad, you help me... "

    "Who are you? Why arrest my daughter? "

    Shitianyi is a person who has seen the world in the end. He doesn''t feel flustered. He just gets out of bed and looks at them calmly. His momentum is a little gloomy.

    One of the people who seemed to be the leader came out and looked at him and said, "Mr. Shi, I have already said that we are JC."

    Shi Tianyi asked cautiously, "where are your documents? Show me your papers. "

    "Mr. Shi, this is my ID card."

    The leader takes out his certificate and hands it to Tianyi. If others ask to see his certificate, he can''t show it to the other party.

    But the person in front of him is not ordinary people. He is shitianyi, the president of Tianyi group.

    This level of identity is enough for him to worry about.

    Besides, he has another identity, which is Fu Chen Han''s father-in-law.

    When they dare not despise, Fu family even more dare not neglect.

    When Tianyi took a look at the certificate, it was really effective.

    But his ID card is very simple, just a photo and a name.

    The photo is the man in front of me. The name written on it is called Ling Yanfeng.

    Ling Yanfeng seems to be very powerful, but shitianyi doesn''t know this person.

    According to the truth, it should not be. He has seen all the white leaders in this city.

    Not to say that they all have friendship, but they all have one-sided friendship.

    But the man in front of him seemed to have never seen him before.

    I don''t have the slightest impression. Is it just transferred?

    Shitianyi didn''t hear that a big leader was transferred.

    He thoughtfully returned the certificate to Ling Yanfeng: "there is no problem with the certificate, but why do you come to arrest my daughter so vigorously?"Ling Yanfeng succinctly replied: "your daughter is suspected of buying murder."

    Shi Tianyi retorted without thinking: "impossible, what evidence do you have? If there is no evidence, I will sue you for defamation

    At this time, when his face turned pale, Ran Ran Ran, and some of them said: "no, I didn''t do anything to buy murderers. You are slandering me."

    Her argument was solid.

    She did something, but she didn''t do anything about killing people.

    If she had dared to buy murder, that little bitch would not have lived that long.

    Ling Yanfeng said calmly: "the general manager, the second miss, we have the evidence."

    When Ran Ran ran out of control roared to explain: "impossible, I didn''t do it, I didn''t do anything to buy murderers."

    Ling Yanfeng was not so polite to Shi Ran Ran. He said coldly, "Miss Shi Er, please come with us. If you want evidence, we will show it to you."

    Ling Yanfeng finished and gave a look to the man who caught Ran Ran, and indicated that they would take her away.

    When Ran Ran Ran crazy as hard struggle, while struggling, but also shouting for help.

    Of course, he asked shitianyi for help: "Dad, help me You help me I really didn''t do anything to buy murder Help me They are wronging me They slander me... "

    "Xiao ran."

    "You are the second lady of the time family, who dares to slander you, since you have not done it, you do not need to be afraid, not to worry."

    "But they..."

    When Ran Ran Ran looked at him with tears on his face, but Tianyi said calmly: "I see who dares to pour dirty water on you, on our family."

    This is a warning as well as a threat. Ling Yanfeng is very clear in his mind.

    However, the evidence of this matter is solid, and he is full of confidence. Otherwise, how could he dare to come and arrest someone.

    There are several people behind this matter under pressure. How can he dare to take it lightly.

    He said calmly: "Shi Zong, when someone reported the case, the second Miss bought murder. The evidence is conclusive. We will take the second Miss Shi away today. If you want to see the evidence, please come to us."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    "When he was reborn, Tianyi didn''t think of it. His threats and warnings were totally useless.

    Ling Yanfeng actually insisted on taking Xiaoran under his oppression.

    He has some doubts in his heart. Ling Yanfeng dares to do so. I''m afraid it is

    The evidence is solid.

    Ling Yanfeng stressed again and again that the evidence was conclusive.

    Do you mean

    He looked suspiciously at his daughter, her tears streaming down her face, frightened, and his eyes were deep.

    The evidence is solid.

    He looked at Ling Yanfeng again: "you are going to take my daughter today, and you have repeatedly stressed that the evidence is confirmed. Of course, I can''t stop it. I want to ask who reported the case."

    Ling Yanfeng was sorry to reply: "sorry, we can''t disclose this. We have our own business process, and we are obliged to keep the identity of the informant confidential."

    "Yes."

    Shi Tianyi didn''t ask any more questions.

    Ling Yanfeng nodded: "thank you for your understanding. We''ll take the second lady away. If you have any questions, you can come to our bureau and ask them face to face."

    "I see."

    Shi Tianyi nodded and said no more.

    Ling Yanfeng again signaled to take away when Ran Ran, but she struggled desperately: "Dad, you must save me."

    "Don''t worry, Dad won''t let people wrong you," he said

    When Ran Ran anxiously said: "Dad, this thing may be done by my sister, she refused to forgive me, so I wronged me, if the person behind my sister, then I may be wronged in vain."

    Time natural Yi Mou color a cold: "won''t, your elder sister won''t do so."

    Then ran ran ran quickly changed his words and said: "if it''s not my sister, it''s the brother-in-law. No matter it''s the elder sister or the brother-in-law, as long as I''m caught, I can''t come back. Dad, you can''t fight my brother-in-law, he..."

    "What''s the matter?"

    When Ran Ran''s words haven''t finished, I hear the light and floating voice when I read.

    Then I saw when I was reading and walked in.

    Behind her was a gloomy Fu Chen Han, who was full of gloomy temperament.

    On that handsome face, there are four words: "no one is allowed to enter".

    Fu Chenhan is really angry, he is very angry that someone disturb his baby rest.

    He had already coaxed her, and she had agreed to have a rest.

    These people come here at this time. It''s not the right time.

    Han Hao told him before that he wanted to do something.

    He also said hello to long s, but Shi Ran Ran didn''t run away at that time.

    Niannian didn''t allow his people to look for him, so he didn''t let people look for him.

    Now looking at his little baby''s indifferent appearance, it is obvious that she is not surprised at all.

    It seems that when she saw Shi Ran Ran in the ward just now, she took out her mobile phone, which should be a notice to arrest Shi Ranran.

    No wonder she had been absent-minded just now, and she was not paying attention to him when she was intimate with him.

    Now that she''s made a decision, he''s going to help.

    As long as his baby wants to do things, he will unconditionally support.

    "Xiaonian, you came just in time, this..."

    "Sister and brother-in-law, please let me go. I will never dare again."

    When Tianyi''s words had not finished, when Ran Ran Ran broke away from the people who held her and knelt down at the foot of Niannian, humble and embarrassed to beg for mercy.

    Several JC just want to catch her again, but Fu Chen Han gives Ling Yanfeng a look in the eye, meaning that they don''t want to catch Shi Ranran.

    Ling Yanfeng slightly frowned for a moment, as if hesitated for a moment, then gave his subordinates a look in the past to stop.

    The JCS retreated in silence.

    Kneeling on the ground when Ran Ran, now I regret not listening to mummy''s words back.

    If we had been obedient and escaped, such a thing would not have happened.

    At that time, Ran Ran Ran did not expect that this cunt did not directly attack, but used Yin moves in the back.

    The slut picked herself clean. She cared about her father''s feelings, and even more concerned about her father''s dissatisfaction with her, so she used JC''s hand to deal with her.

    What a clever way to do it.

    It''s just out of the blue to put her on the charge of buying murder.

    But as long as it is this bitch and Fu Chen Han behind the operation, then she may be completely finished.

    She didn''t want to spend the rest of her life in prison.

    As long as she gets caught.

    Fu Chen Han has thousands of ways to add countless, unwarranted charges to her.

    It''s enough for her to buy murder.

    If there are any other charges, will she be jailed for life, or will she be

    No, she can''t give up like that.When Niannian low eyes looking at kneeling at the foot of the woman, eyes flash across a sneer smile.

    Of course, it just flashed by, and soon changed into an innocent and worried expression: "sister, what''s the matter with you? Get up and talk

    When Ran Ran Ran didn''t get up, she just hugged her leg and cried for mercy: "sister, please forgive me, let me go..."

    "Sister, what do you mean by that? I don''t understand. You''d better make it clear. "

    "Sister, I know it was you and my brother-in-law. I already know that I was wrong. I dare not make trouble or covet my brother-in-law any more. Just let me go this time Just let me go this time... "

    When ran ran this time, the head has been confused, the whole person seems to have completely collapsed.

    "Sister, I didn''t do anything. I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let me go first," she said

    "I know it was you who planted the blame and asked JC to arrest me. I know you didn''t want to forgive me. I beg you..."

    When Niannian shakes his head and denies: "no, sister, I don''t know what you are talking about. What kind of graft? It really has nothing to do with me. I don''t know what these people do

    When Ran Ran Ran suddenly facial expression big change roar way: "is you, must be you do, why don''t you let me go."

    "I really don''t have one."

    "Xiaonian, does this matter have anything to do with you?" Shi Tianyi asked at this time

    "Dad..."

    Shi Niannian looks at Shi Tianyi in disappointment, with sadness, sadness, sadness and heartache.

    When Tianyi''s heart suddenly sank, he quickly changed his way: "Xiaonian, dad doesn''t mean that, I just ask you."

    "Just asking?"

    Shi Tianyi''s face was a little bit uneasy. He began to explain with shame: "Xiaonian, dad doesn''t believe you did it. Look at your sister now..."

    The next words are hard to say. Facing the disappointment of his eldest daughter, he is really ashamed.

    At this time, Ran Ran Ran fiercely got up, and looked at him with resentment in his eyes. He was angry and asked: "I have lost a lot. I can''t do anything to you. I have begged you humbly. What else do you want?"

    Thank you for a monthly pass of 150xxx8409.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "When she was born again, she no longer pretended to be innocent. She took back her disappointed eyes and looked at her coldly.

    Her lips show a sarcastic smile, the voice is not salty and light said: "when Ran Ran Ran, do you deceive people too much, the white lotus has been installed for a long time, you really think that you are a kind and innocent little white rabbit?"

    "I was innocent."

    "Hum..."

    When read disdain sneer: "you want to pour dirty water on me now? Just to make dad believe you''re innocent

    "I don''t have one."

    "You don''t have it?" he asked coldly? You are now very clear, father is your last straw, so you must firmly hold on to your father, you must let him believe you, you must let dad soft hearted

    "I..."

    When Ran Ran was stabbed, he was speechless.

    When nianniannian looked at her coldly and continued, "Dad, he can''t save you."

    "For Why? "

    When Ran Ran incredible eyes, do not want to believe their own failure.

    When nianniannian picks eyebrow to ask: "what have you done yourself, do you still need me to remind you?"

    "I didn''t do anything. I really didn''t do anything. I bought murderers and killed people. That''s what you planted me."

    At this time, Ran Ran Ran could only die and not admit it, and even justified it.

    Speaking of this crime, she is really full of confidence.

    Because she really didn''t do it.

    Though he had calculated her, he had never done such a cruel thing.

    It''s not that she didn''t think about it. She didn''t dare to do it because of Fu Chenhan''s influence.

    I''m afraid that I will be caught by Fu Chen Han, so I don''t dare to read when I die.

    Don''t say it''s her. Even mummy dares to think and dare not act.

    Shi Niannian, with a contemptuous smile, went to her side, fell in her ear and said in a voice that only two people can hear: "do you really think I will forget what you did to Huihui? Think I''ll let you go easily

    When Ran Ran Ran''s face was blue and white, he stammered: "I I don''t know what you''re talking about

    "Hum Although you didn''t succeed and Huihui was saved by me, it''s a matter of certainty that you want to kill someone. Do you think you can escape? "

    "No, I didn''t do it, you You have no proof... "

    Shi Niannian asked in a low voice: "evidence? Do you think I have no proof? Why do you think the hooligans you''re looking for disappear

    When Ran Ran''s heart "clutters" for a moment, she widens her eyes in an instant, panic and suddenly realize the appearance.

    The hooligans have been looking for them for days, and they seem to have disappeared out of thin air.

    No matter how she and Lin acquiesced, they could not find any trace.

    In the end, they couldn''t find it again.

    But her days and Lin acquiesced in a faint uneasiness, afraid of what would happen.

    After many days of nervousness, nothing happened. Everything went as usual.

    She and Lin acquiesced to gradually rest assured.

    Now they''ve even forgotten about it.

    Did not expect, never thought of those people in the hands of reading.

    Has she been on guard against her since then?

    No wonder she and Lin acquiesced in the engagement banquet, the plot of the matter did not succeed.

    It is she and Lin acquiesce to show their horse''s feet before the wedding banquet, and was caught by when Niannian.

    Is Shi Niannian going to use that to make things difficult?

    If those people read their hands in time, she would be dead.

    It''s not buying murderers. It''s not the charge.

    The reason why JC said this must be because Qiao Hui''s reputation and innocence should be taken into account.

    This is a matter of time.

    She looked at her in despair and asked, "you What do you want? "

    "What do you think?"

    "That thing was done by Lin Mo Xu, and it has nothing to do with me. If you want to get revenge and revenge on Qiao Hui, why don''t you go directly to Lin Mo Xu? Why do you come to me?"

    At this time, Ran Ran Ran did not hesitate to shift the responsibility to Lin Mo Xu, which she could not admit.

    As long as she picked herself up, Dad might be able to save her.

    She can never admit it.

    What''s more, when Nian Nian Nian loved Lin Mo Xu deeply, he might still be in his heart now. When he is still in love with Lin Mo Xu, he may stop for Lin Mo Xu.

    When read the corner of the mouth slightly hook, the voice revealed a merciless ruthless: "you don''t worry about biting him, you and Lin acquiesce that no one can run away, I will let you hold the bottom of the prison to wear."

    "You You don''t want to let him go? "

    "Hum Who is he? Why should I let him go? ""You used to love him so much, you..."

    When read disdainful pick eyebrows: "love him? A thorough scum, a hypocrite, is he worthy of my love

    "This How could... "

    Even after listening to her, when Ran Ran Ran still did not believe, she can forget Lin Mo Xu so thoroughly, especially once so no self love.

    No matter how many times she listened to her, she just didn''t want to believe it.

    "Hum..."

    When read a word did not say more, just a sneer and she opened a distance.

    When Ran Ran stupidly standing in place, face hard to accept.

    Fu Chen Han, who had been guarding when Niannian was around, gave Ling Yan the same look as the wind, indicating that he could take away when Ran Ran Ran.

    Ling Yanfeng immediately understood, he said coldly, "OK, take the second lady away."

    "Yes."

    After receiving their orders, they come forward to catch Shi Ran Ran.

    "Wait..."

    Ling Yanfeng asked: "is there anything else that general manager Fu needs to teach?"

    "Should I be handcuffed?"

    Handcuffs?

    Ling Yanfeng slightly a Leng, did not expect that general manager Fu was still concerned about this.

    But look at his gloomy face, he was only stunned for a second, then he understood.

    I see. Mr. Fu is deliberately trying to embarrass the second miss of the Shi family.

    In this case, he has nothing to say. He did not handcuff the second Miss Shi because he took care of the Shi family and the Fu family, and Shi Tianyi was present.

    Fu family''s Fu Chen Han is also in, when the family''s eldest lady and Fu''s future hostess are also present.

    These are all big people, and he can''t afford to lose face.

    Unexpectedly, he took care of nothing, turned his head and told his subordinates: "put handcuffs on her."

    "Yes."

    Subordinates are also obedient to Ling Yanfeng''s words.

    "Click" a, the sound of handcuffs lock so harsh, in the quiet ward also appears so clear.

    "Dad Dad Help me Help me... "

    When Ran Ran Ran eyes to see to be taken away, she was like crazy when the nature of the cry.

    After she was handcuffed, she felt like she had lost her freedom. She felt like she was going to lose her freedom forever.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "When she was reborn, Tianyi hesitated and didn''t know what to do, and her face was not very good-looking. She said," Xiaoran, you don''t have to worry. I didn''t say that. As long as you didn''t do something, no one could press on you. "

    "Dad I don''t want to, I don''t want to go to jail... "

    When Ran Ran Ran cried and was dragged away.

    She had just been taken out of the door of the ward, and it was about ten meters away from her. All the reporters who were guarding her not far away rushed to her.

    Several reporters asked sharp questions.

    A female reporter impolitely asked: "Miss Shi Er, it is said that you buy murderers, is this true?"

    Another is not willing to be outdone: "it is said that you have been coveting your brother-in-law is true?"

    "It is said that you have been trying to seduce your brother-in-law and even framed your sister for this. Is it true?"

    "Did you pretend to be innocent?"

    "Yes, your innocent people have collapsed completely. Do you have anything to say?"

    "How do you feel when you''ve been wearing a white lotus for so long

    Countless flashlights and cameras were all shot by her, and every reporter''s question was sharper than the other.

    These questions were slapped in her face like a slap in the face.

    This sudden scene, when Ran Ran Ran simply can not react.

    Several JCS opened the road on both sides, took her into the j car and left.

    She didn''t answer any of the reporters'' sharp questions, but the live broadcast and photos were updated simultaneously and spread all over the Internet.

    Of course, Shi Niannian also heard and saw such a big commotion in the hospital corridor.

    She even held the mood to join the fun, leisurely leaning on the door to watch.

    How did these reporters get in? This is mubai''s hospital.

    What''s more, this is VIP ward area. Without mubai''s permission, these media reporters can''t find here.

    Even though mubai allowed them to come in, how did they get the news.

    This news is too well-informed. Is it intentional?

    This is the only possibility. Who informed the media on purpose?

    When Niannian takes back his eyes and looks at Fu Chen Han on one side, he looks back and takes a look at sitting on the bed. He seems not to notice when Tianyi is worried.

    She just stands on tiptoe in Fu Chen Han''s ear to ask softly: "just those media are you inform?"

    "No

    "Who informed that

    Fu Chen cold thought to answer: "should be more than."

    Although this is only his guess, but he is almost 100% sure.

    The reporter came so timely, but also can come in unimpeded, it is obvious that someone said hello to mubai.

    Mu Bai can be obedient, in addition to a few of them also no one.

    This is a mean and dark man. He just wants to make Shi Ranran infamous and discredited.

    Qiao Hui''s business let him endure for so long, and finally caught the opportunity, but it is not to vent all the accumulated anger.

    There is no need for him to make any more moves. Besides, he can make Shi Ranran miserable.

    On the other side to see the news and live Lin Mo Xu is also sleepy.

    He did not know why Ran Ran Ran was arrested this time.

    But he is still very afraid, always think this matter will implicate oneself.

    He was worried that he would be bitten out by Shi Ranran.

    After all, he knows everything she does.

    Even he was involved.

    How can he not be afraid.

    If Ran Ran Ran says something to JC, he''s finished.

    No, he can''t let Shi Ranran bite him out.

    He can''t be implicated in her. If he is caught, his father will not pay more attention to him.

    Find a way, he must find a way to let Shi Ran Ran shut up voluntarily.

    Let her obediently back the charges on their own body, as long as when Ran Ran does not confess his words, then he will be OK.

    But that woman can''t take the blame.

    She''s not a good person.

    Moreover, during this period of time, he ignored her and alienated her.

    Time Ran Ran should also feel it.

    In this case, it is even more impossible for her to protect him.

    What to do?

    What should he do now?

    At this time, who can make Shi ran obedient?

    Suddenly, Lin acquiesced to think of Gu Xinmei.

    Now can suppress when Ran Ran Ran, can let her obedient, may only be Gu Xinmei.

    She has always been obedient to Gu Xinmei''s words. Moreover, Gu Xinmei also knows her weakness, and even more knows Shi Ran Ran''s handle.Although his hand also sometimes ran ran the handle, may be able to make her shut up.

    But if he appears in person, it may only make Shi ran more angry.

    He was afraid to take the risk.

    Risking his future, he admitted that he had counselled him.

    After weighing the pros and cons, Lin Mo Xu took out his mobile phone and called Gu Xinmei directly. He also had the handle of the poisonous woman, so he didn''t believe that she was not obedient.

    "Hello..."

    "Aunt Gu..."

    Lin Mo Xu pretended to be very polite and called out.

    Gu Xinmei at the other end of the phone was very surprised and asked, "why do you call me all of a sudden? We didn''t have a good agreement before. Unless it''s a special necessary period, otherwise we don''t have direct contact. How can you... "

    "Auntie Gu, don''t you surf the Internet or watch TV, or see the news?"

    Lin Mo Xu interrupted her words impatiently. He was surprised that she could be so calm, and her daughter had been arrested.

    Maybe I won''t be able to get out in my life. I''ll have to wear the bottom of the prison.

    Isn''t this a big deal?

    Originally thought she would take the initiative to contact him, now it seems that he may be a little tender, or no she can calm down.

    "What news?"

    Lin Mo Xu also did not beat around the Bush, telling her straight to the point: "Ran Ran Ran had an accident just now, she was arrested."

    After hearing this, Gu Xinmei asked anxiously, "have you been arrested? Who caught them? Was it kidnapped? Who dares to kidnap my daughter? "

    "It''s not kidnapped, it''s JC."

    Gu Xinmei obviously does not believe: "are you kidding? What does JC do with Xiaoran

    "JC said that Ran Ran Ran bought murder."

    Gu Xinmei roared: "impossible, what are you talking about?"

    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to the Internet later."

    "All right, I see. I''ll see it now."

    Gu Xinmei finish saying to hang up the phone, Lin acquiesced in a hurry to speak: "wait."

    "What else?"

    Lin Mo Xu said in a slightly gloomy tone: "Auntie Gu, I''m calling you today just to remind you to let ran ran close his mouth and not talk nonsense in front of JC, otherwise..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    "Rebirth" what do you mean

    Lin Mo Xu said softly, "I don''t mean anything. I just don''t want to be implicated in it. If Ranran says something that shouldn''t be said and let me be implicated, then auntie, you should think about whether you can withdraw from the whole body."

    Gu Xinmei asked in disbelief, "what do you mean, Lin Mo Xu? Are you threatening me

    Lin Mo Xu said with a wry smile: "Auntie, look at what you said. How can I be a threat? I''m just thinking about myself. After all, people don''t kill for themselves. Auntie, you should protect yourself first, don''t you?"

    "Lin Mo Xu, you..."

    "Auntie, think about it for yourself. If she says something she shouldn''t say, I may also say something that shouldn''t be said. If she shut up, I''ll help her do something secretly."

    Lin''s tone of voice sounds so kind, but his words are so merciless, threatening and warning, almost intimidating.

    "Don''t go too far, limoush."

    Gu Xinmei is trying to suppress the anger in her heart.

    Lin Mo Xu''s tone is no longer casual, said harshly: "Auntie, I don''t want to do anything, but if for self-protection, I don''t mind doing anything unscrupulous."

    She gritted her teeth in anger and asked again, "what do you really want to do?"

    Lin Mo Xu immediately changed a light tone: "Auntie, are you amnesia? I haven''t said it many times. I don''t want Ranran to say anything in it."

    Gu Xinmei asked suspiciously, "is it true that the so-called buying murderers and killing people is true?"

    Lin Mo Xu cunningly replied: "then how do I know, after all, Ran Ran Ran has done something, I am not familiar with it."

    Gu Xinmei completely disbelieving: "hum You don''t know what Xiao Ran has done. Don''t you know? I''m afraid that even if she did, you encouraged her? "

    Lin Mo Xu said with a smile, "aunt Gu, what are you talking about? Even if it''s you, you may not be able to stop it. How can I control it?"

    Gu Xinmei sneered: "you don''t pretend to be so innocent in front of me. I know what my daughter is like. I also know how insidious and cunning you are."

    "Ha ha Aunt Gu, I''m not calling you to talk to you about my character

    Gu Xinmei sharp asked: "Lin acquiesce, buying murderous things will not be you do, you want to throw the pot to my daughter?"

    Lin acquiesced in the denial: "what is throwing pot? If I had done it, would ran ran be the one who was arrested now? "

    "What Xiaoran did was obviously your advice behind your back. You should not pretend to be innocent for me, you..."

    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. You take care of your daughter and let her control her mouth. I will protect myself and certainly not make public those things you do."

    With that, he hung up the phone impatiently. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with the old woman.

    Both of them are not good people. Gu Xinmei should be very clear.

    Lin Mo Xu believes that she is smart enough, she will try to make when Ran Ran shut up.

    After all, Gu Xinmei knows very well that if you don''t worry about burning firewood, you can still save yourself when you shut up.

    If Shi Ran Ran says something that shouldn''t be said, Gu Xinmei will also be implicated, and no one will be able to save them.

    Gu Xinmei should be very clear in her heart that biting him out is not beneficial.

    But at this time, Ran Ran Ran didn''t understand this truth.

    What she''s thinking now is to get out of jail as soon as possible and let her lose her freedom. She may be driven crazy.

    She may be desperate to be free.

    When Ranran was driven crazy, how could she be obedient.

    I hope Gu Xinmei can find a way to stabilize Shi ran.

    If not, he''ll be finished.

    Lin Mo Xu thinks more and more is uneasy pace back and forth, Gu Xinmei can have a way?

    Is he too confident in Gu Xinmei.

    But no matter how anxious and upset he was, he had to calm down.

    The time is so sensitive that he can''t show up in person.

    Anxious death also cannot appear, this time goes to the j Bureau, too much attention-catching.

    Even if he does not have what suspicion, perhaps also by the majority of netizens brain.

    When the time comes, I don''t know that I will be charged with unnecessary crimes.

    Moreover, his hands are not clean, really can not afford to be deeply dug by the majority of netizens.

    "Didi Didi... "

    He was restlessly pacing back and forth in the office when the mobile phone rang the voice of text messages coming in.

    Actually, it was Gu Xinmei''s, and the content of the message was: "Lin acquiesce, if you are smart, don''t act rashly, I will stabilize Xiaoran first."Good.

    Gu Xinmei is quite sensible.

    Lin Mo Xu takes back the mobile phone with satisfaction.

    but he still needs to secretly investigate what this time is getting in.

    He''s going to pull out all the dangers that might involve him.

    Now, although he can''t personally go to the j bureau to inquire, he should be able to make a few phone calls to ask for some information.

    The top priority is to find out the situation. He is eager to search the address book to find out the leaders of the X bureau who can be contacted.

    "Hello, team x, it''s Lin mush. How are you doing?"

    Team x said with a smile, "Oh, Lin Shao, I''m not the same as before. What can I do for you?"

    Although Lin Mo Xu was across the phone, his tone was still with a smile: "team x, it''s like this. I just saw the news report on the Internet. I want to know something about the second lady of Shijia."

    "This This is I don''t know much about it. "

    The tone of team x is hesitant and obviously very difficult.

    If Lin Mo Xu can''t even hear this, then he''s really stupid and hopeless.

    Even though he heard it, he asked, "team x, is there anything else that can''t be said about this?"

    Team X was embarrassed to answer: "this I really don''t know about it. "

    Lin Mo Xu knew that he couldn''t ask, and his tone was not angry. On the contrary, he said politely, "OK! Since you don''t know about team x, I won''t ask. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day. "

    "Well, I''ll talk about it some other time."

    The X team said, since they hung up in a hurry.

    This is the first time that such a situation has occurred. People who usually flatter him will even take the initiative to hang up his phone today. Lin acquiesces with a bad premonition in his heart.

    Facts have proved that his premonition is right, the next few phone calls, the other party is in the evasion, equivocation are not clear about this.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    "Rebirth doesn''t know this excuse, but Lin acquiesces in disbelief.

    He found the X team from the low-level x deputy team, and even found the X bureau at the last level. How could he not even know this little thing.

    Obviously, they all had something difficult to say, so they deliberately did not tell him.

    Did Ran Ran bite him out?

    It''s impossible. It shouldn''t be that fast.

    Then it can only be someone who puts pressure on the superior.

    Who would it be?

    It is impossible for Shi ran to be in trouble. Gu Xinmei and Shi Tianyi should both want to rescue Shi Ran Ran.

    Then it will be

    Fu Chen cold!

    The name jumped into his mind for the first time.

    If Fu Chen Han really hands, must intervene in this matter, then he wants to pick himself out, it will be too difficult.

    No, he must find out why Shi Ran Ran Ran went in.

    Only when this matter is clear, can he be on guard against it, and he will not have the strength to fight back.

    Since those people on the phone faltered and refused to say, he tried to ask someone out for dinner.

    It''s better to ask this in person than on the phone, and he doesn''t believe that the contacts he''s built up are useless.

    The money given before can''t be given in vain.

    He didn''t believe that they would not be afraid if they had something in his hands.

    Lin Mo Xu''s eyes flashed a cruel, again dial a number, this person''s position is not low, he bribed his money and things in recent years.

    He also believed that the man knew the inside story.

    On the other side, Gu Xinmei hangs up the phone and sends a message to Lin Mo Xu. She turns on her mobile phone in a hurry to watch the online news. The story of Xiao Ran''s arrest has already been spread.

    She rushed to the X guard station in a hurry.

    She wanted to stop Xiao ran before she looked at the nonsense, or both their mother and daughter would be finished.

    Limmer is a poisonous snake.

    That snake can kill a man in one bite.

    She was also blinded by the snake.

    She thought she could suppress Lin''s acquiescence and not be bitten by the poisonous snake.

    But now

    She''s really sorry.

    But I didn''t regret taking the medicine.

    - K garrison.

    When Gu Xinmei rushes past, someone actually stops him from seeing Xiao ran.

    Finally, she found a lawyer and met her daughter with her lawyer.

    "Mom Mom, help me... "

    When Ran Ran Ran saw Gu Xinmei, just like seeing a savior, he rushed at her.

    Behind her guard immediately stepped forward to stop: "no physical contact."

    Gu Xinmei is not willing to ask: "why can''t you have physical contact?"

    The guard''s face was expressionless: "this is our K guard''s rule."

    Completely inhuman, with a straight face and a business like manner.

    Gu Xinmei yelled: "what''s your attitude? I warn you not to go too far. Don''t use chicken feather as an arrow. Believe it or not, I will complain to you. "

    Hearing the complaint, the watchman was not afraid. He was not afraid. He said coldly, "madam, we are just following the rules. If you want to complain, please do it."

    "Don''t you..."

    Gu Xinmei also wanted to say something. When she was nearly collapsed, Ran Ran Ran angrily cried: "Mom, don''t quarrel with them. I''m dying of anxiety now. I''m locked here. You''re still in the mood to quarrel with these little minions."

    Gu Xinmei then recovered from her anger and looked at her daughter''s pale face. She comforted her heartily: "Xiao ran, don''t worry too much. Mommy is not coming to see you."

    When Ran Ran cried and asked, "Mommy, are you here to save me?"

    "My dear daughter, of course Mommy is here to save you."

    When Ran Ran Ran was overjoyed, he complained bitterly: "Mommy, please help me out quickly. I don''t want to stay in this ghost place. It''s cold, dirty and terrible. I don''t want to stay here any longer. I want to go out immediately, Mommy Wuwu... "

    "Good, good, Mommy knows, Mommy, this is not with a lawyer to save you, Mommy will try to save you."

    After all, ran Mei wanted to save her daughter, because she really wanted to see how she suffered.

    Her daughter has been spoiled since she was a child, and she has not suffered such a crime. She is about to be distressed.

    "Woo Mommy... "

    Gu Xinmei looked at her tearful daughter and said, "well, my baby, don''t cry, sit down and talk to Mommy, what''s going on here?"When Ran Ran Ran cried and shook his head: "I don''t know, I didn''t know anything, so I was arrested."

    "Why don''t you know? You don''t know what they''re doing for you? "

    Gu Xinmei is also worried, although she has heard that Xiaoran is buying murderers.

    She didn''t believe what she said. Xiao ran was not so brave.

    Besides, if Xiaoran had done such a thing, she could not have said it to her.

    It was more impossible for Xiao ran to keep a secret from her.

    When Ran Ran kept shaking his head, repeatedly denied: "Mommy, I really don''t know, and I really didn''t do anything."

    "What the hell is going on here?"

    Gu Xinmei frowned and didn''t know who to ask.

    Since Xiao Ran has never done it, why does JC take her in!

    JC didn''t dare to arrest people without any evidence.

    Besides, Xiao Ran is a surname. Who doesn''t know that it''s hard to make trouble with her family. Who dares to injustice her daughter!

    "Ms. Gu, why don''t I ask myself?"

    At this time, the lawyer who came to talk to me.

    Gu Xinmei angrily said: "you go to ask, this matter must ask clearly, what crime caught my daughter, how can they catch my daughter casually."

    "All right, I''m going to negotiate."

    The lawyer nodded and turned away.

    This is the best lawyer of Tianyi group. Gu Xinmei called him over on a phone call.

    "Mommy, I''m scared. I''m scared to be locked in."

    Gu Xinmei comforted: "not afraid, don''t be afraid, there will be nothing wrong with mummy."

    "Where''s dad?" Shi Ran Ran asked? Why didn''t dad come and help me? Doesn''t he believe me, so he doesn''t want me? "

    After Gu Xinmei saw me in a hurry, she didn''t see me on the Internet

    When Ran Ran Ran was flustered and asked, "Mom, what should I do now? What will they do if they want to unjustly and falsely accuse me? "

    When her daughter said that she was wronged and falsely accused, her eyes were clearly dodging. Gu Xinmei could see it all at once.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    "Rebirth," she said with a straight face, "you tell mommy the truth, don''t you really know?"

    "I..."

    "If you don''t say it at this time, how can Mommy try to help you out?"

    "Mommy, I..."

    When Ran Ran bit his lower lip and hesitated.

    Why come in when nianniannian has reminded her.

    It''s because of Qiao Hui, which she is about to forget.

    As a result, now the east window incident happened, when Niannian will not let her go.

    Fu Chen Han will also be in order to read when the stone, put her charges to death.

    "To tell the truth."

    When Ran Ran did not dare to cover up again.

    However, she was careful to keep her voice down and said in a low voice: "it seems that it was because of the matter of hiring someone to make Qiao Hui, but now it has been exposed."

    "Qiao Hui? Who is Qiao Hui? "

    Gu Xinmei couldn''t remember this man for a moment.

    "She was thinking of that idiot''s best friend."

    "It''s her."

    Gu Xinmei suddenly realized that she thought of the humble Qiao Hui. She seemed to have been to the villa by the lake and was the good friend of that cheap girl.

    When Ran Ran Ran nodded: "yes, it''s Qiao Hui."

    Gu Xinmei asked anxiously, "tell mummy what you have done to Qiao Hui? Did she have trouble with someone else? "

    "Yes."

    "What trouble are you looking for? Hit her? "

    When Ran Ran Ran shook his head: "No

    "What did that do to her?"

    When Ran Ran Ran honestly replied: "I asked Lin Mo Xu to find a group of hooligans. Originally, I wanted to give her to a strong girl, but she failed. Qiao Hui was rescued by the person who was looking for me. The group of hooligans I paid for also fell into the hands of Shi Niannian."

    Gu Xinmei frowned and asked, "so you didn''t show up. In fact, did Lin acquiesce in it?"

    When Ran Ran whispered, "it was when I saw Qiao Hui that she was not agreeable and wanted to deal with her. Lin acquiesced in giving me the idea, and those people were also found by Lin Mo Xu."

    Gu Xinmei holding a fluke psychology asked: "those hooligans have seen you?"

    "Yes."

    "Have they met Lin Mo Xu?"

    When Ran Ran nodded: "have seen it."

    Gu Xinmei angrily scolded: "Why are you so stupid? Why do you have to come forward in person? Why not give it to Lin Mo Xu. "

    "Mom, I know I was wrong. I was so careless at that time. What should I do now?"

    "Let me think. Let me think about it."

    Gu Xinmei thinks that this matter can be big or small, those hooligans directly involved, Xiaoran''s responsibility should be small.

    Besides, it did not cause any direct harm to Qiao Hui. With the lawyer team of Tianyi group, it should be easy to get rid of Xiaoran.

    Now she just doesn''t know who is going to investigate this matter.

    If Qiao Hui reports the case, she has a way to intimidate and induce her to withdraw the lawsuit or make a settlement.

    Just spend a little money and bluff.

    She remembered that Qiao Hui''s family was in poor condition and had no support.

    Gu Xinmei was not afraid to cure Qiao Hui.

    But she is not worried about Qiao Hui.

    Those hooligans read in the hands of the time, that means that she intervened.

    Since she wants to intervene, it is Qiao Hui''s backer.

    That fool is not the same as before.

    Now cunning like a fox, not easy to deal with, more difficult to fool.

    Besides, she still has Fu Chen Han''s big backing behind her.

    This is really difficult.

    When Niannian intervenes, he will only try to aggravate Xiao Ran''s crime.

    What can I do now?

    Gu Xinmei looks at her daughter at a loss.

    When Ran Ran Ran worried: "Mommy, do you think of a way? What should I do? "

    Gu Xinmei said thoughtfully: "this matter or to start from Qiao Hui, after all, she is the victim of this matter, as long as she is willing to let you go, you should be OK."

    "Will she let me go?"

    "It depends on her weakness."

    When Ran Ran did not react for a moment, he looked at Gu Xinmei.

    Gu Xinmei asked, "Xiao ran, how much do you know about Qiao Hui''s family?"

    "Mommy, do you mean to..."

    "Don''t mind. Tell me what you know."

    "She is a child of a single parent family. Only one mother has no father. The mother is not in good health. It seems that she has just had surgery some time ago. Her family''s economic conditions are very poor."

    "Well, I see."

    As long as Gu Xinmei knows such a general idea, she has a way.

    In such a difficult family, she doesn''t believe that money can''t solve the problem.What''s the fear of ants'' house.

    "Mommy, do you have a way?"

    Gu Xinmei sneered: "can''t our family deal with this kind of mole ant?"

    When Ran Ran Ran was not optimistic: "Mom, I know what you mean. I thought about it when I was locked up just now, but what she supports is when she reads."

    Gu Xinmei vowed: "what can she do? As long as Qiao Hui takes the initiative to ask for no investigation, it''s no use even when you think about it again. "

    When Ran Ran Ran couldn''t help splashing cold water: "but sometimes it''s hard to embarrass Qiao Hui if you want to support."

    Gu Xinmei sneered: "Shi Niannian wants to protect Qiao Hui. She can stay with her for 24 hours. How long can she protect her in the future?"

    "Mommy, what do you mean?"

    Gu Xinmei said thoughtfully, "there''s no reason to guard against thieves for a thousand days. Qiao Hui always has relatives and friends who care about. She doesn''t have a mother who depends on each other."

    "But..."

    "Well, I''ll do it. Don''t worry about it."

    "But I really don''t want to stay here for a moment. I''m really afraid. Can you save me now?" he said with a bitter face

    "I asked the lawyer to do something about it."

    "Well, I want to go out."

    When Ran Ran repeatedly stressed, but she also understood a little, now want to go out is not likely.

    I hope I can go out now. It''s not like when I was locked up.

    She had a feeling that she would never get out.

    Gu Xinmei looked at her daughter''s swollen eyes and said in some embarrassment: "but I''m afraid it''s not optimistic. Since the girl let them catch you, it''s impossible to let you out easily."

    Then Ran Ran Ran began to cry again: "what should I do? Can''t dad do something about it? That girl listens to her father most. Mommy, you let her father force her to let me go. "

    Gu Xinmei promised: "I know, I''ll tell your father that it''s useless for you to be anxious now. Mommy will try to save you as soon as possible."

    When Ran Ran Ran cried: "I don''t want to. I''m really afraid to be locked here. I''m alone in the cold iron door."

    "Xiao ran, cheer up. Mommy will find someone to take care of you more, and won''t let you be wronged in it."

    "Woo Mommy... "

    "Well, don''t cry. I have something else to tell you."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "Rebirth Gu Xinmei was a little impatient with her crying.

    "Well."

    When Ran Ran poor wipe tears, bite the lower lip, try not to cry.

    "Have they interrogated you?"

    When Ran Ran slightly stupefied, it seems that Gu Xinmei will ask this question.

    She shook her head and said, "not yet. I just got caught. They seem to..."

    "Like what?"

    When Ran Ran thought for a while, he wanted to answer: "they didn''t seem to be in a hurry to interrogate me. They arrested me and locked me in. No one summoned me."

    "Is it?"

    When Ran Ran ran quickly nodded: "yes, they don''t seem to be in a hurry. They don''t care about me."

    Gu Xinmei is also a bit of an accident, unexpectedly no one asked Xiaoran, caught in the cool on one side.

    What''s the reason?

    Is it time to read that girl''s inspiration?

    No, it shouldn''t be.

    That wench has a few catties, she is still clear, even if now learns cleverly.

    That doesn''t mean she has any connections here.

    No one is willing to do anything for her.

    If this matter is somebody enlightens, that can be Fu Chen cold only.

    He is powerful and powerful, how many people want to give him face, s long in front of him is also flattering.

    What''s more, it''s the chief J here who serves him.

    Let no one interrogate Xiao ran. What is their purpose.

    Is it just to frighten Xiao ran, to lock her in and let her feel it first?

    It''s impossible!

    Forget it, Gu Xinmei can''t understand their purpose for the time being.

    "Mommy Mommy... "

    "What''s the matter?"

    "What are you thinking?"

    Gu Xinmei replied: "nothing."

    "Well..."

    When Ran Ran wants to ask what, Gu Xinmei interrupts anxiously: "since they haven''t interrogated you, it''s just that mummy told you a few words."

    "Mummy, say it."

    Gu Xinmei looked at the two guards and said in a voice, "if someone interrogates you, you must not give Lin acquiescence."

    "Why?"

    When Ran Ran surprised stare big eyes, Lin acquiesced to give out the words.

    That is equal to someone to share, and those people are all from Lin Mo Xu.

    Even the money is out of him, if you count up, Lin Mo Xu''s responsibility is even greater than her.

    If Mommy is out looking for contacts, she may be able to go out tomorrow.

    Lin acquiesced in the crime, why she didn''t do it.

    Gu Xinmei replied in a low voice, "if you involve Lin acquiescence, it will do us no harm."

    "What do you mean?"

    When Ran Ran''s brain did not turn around for a moment.

    Gu Xinmei reminded patiently, "how many handles do you think he has in his hand?"

    After Gu Xinmei''s reminder, when Ran Ran understood.

    Lin acquiesced to do a lot of things before, many things are instigated by her.

    What''s more, a lot of things are done for her. They do a lot of dirty things.

    Before she did not like people, Lin Mo Xu will help teach.

    If she confessed Lin''s acquiescence in this matter, maybe he would account for everything.

    Then she''s finished.

    No, when Ran Ran Ran thought about it, he thought it was wrong.

    Even if she was involved in those things, Lin acquiesced and he could not run away.

    Would he be so stupid as to take the initiative?

    What JC can''t find out, he''ll be silly to explain first.

    Just to pull her into the water?

    No, it''s not worth it to get her into the water.

    Lin acquiesced in a heavier crime than her, which he knew well.

    It''s impossible for such an insidious person not to have thought of it.

    After weighing the pros and cons, she said, "Mommy, you''ve been thinking too much about this. He doesn''t dare to take out the handle in his hand."

    "What do you mean?"

    When Ran Ran vowed: "he did not have what I can use to threaten me."

    "Why not?"

    "Because he has participated in all the things I have done, if I investigate the responsibility and accusation, he will only be worse than me. Do you think he will take the initiative to explain those things?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Gu Xinmei is speechless when asked.

    It''s true that all the bad things that my daughter has done are small ones.

    Even if they are all planned by Lin Mo Xu, even if they are all spoken out.

    At most, it''s a small fight, and the charges are not very big.

    If those charges are serious, they are worth pursuing.At that time, I would not use Qiao Hui to make things difficult.

    After all, it''s about Qiao Hui''s innocence. If there''s anything else, Shi Niannian won''t use it.

    When Ran Ran seems to see some clues, vaguely also thought of what.

    It''s just a flash. She didn''t catch anything.

    So she simply asked, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking? "

    "No Nothing. "

    Gu Xinmei shook her head tired and felt that her daughter was not easy to fool.

    How could she persuade her not to mention Lin''s acquiescence.

    Her embarrassment is put on the face, even if it is how slow, she can see.

    She asked carefully, "Mommy, are you hiding something?"

    Gu Xinmei casually prevaricated: "I''m worried that your crime will be aggravated, so I don''t want you to confess Lin''s acquiescence. Do you want to listen now?"

    "But I think if I confess him, my responsibility will become lighter, so that I have a better chance of getting rid of my guilt. In this case, why don''t I confess him?"

    When Ran Ran is really feel very strange, mummy will be so nervous, she confessed Lin Mo Xu.

    What is the reason for this?

    Gu Xinmei didn''t make it clear. Instead, she asked her, "it''s like tearing your face completely. Do you really think you can have no scruples?"

    "I..."

    When Ran Ran hesitated, she really had no way.

    I don''t know what Lin acquiesces to be so insidious.

    She really didn''t dare to tear his face off easily.

    But can she get away easily without his words?

    No, something happened to her.

    "Mommy, I understand what you mean. I don''t want to disclose him. I understand the seriousness of the matter. I don''t mean to pull him into the water."

    Gu Xinmei breathed a long sigh: "that''s good, you understand it. I''m afraid you have a brain fever for a while. It''s no good to give him up."

    Shi Ran Ran nodded his head and said, "I understand that it''s not good to provoke him. It''s not only my handle in his hand, but also my mother''s handle in his hand."

    This sentence is more of a trial, she wants to try to see what Mommy is worried about.

    I don''t know if it''s her delusion. She thinks that mummy is worried about herself, but it''s not her present situation.

    Gu Xinmei agreed without thinking: "yes, he has too many handles. It''s not necessary to break his face with him. It''s not good for our mother and daughter. All your things are trifles, but Mommy..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    "Rebirth, Gu Xinmei is eager to speak, but the next words are not said.

    But then Ran Ran Ran understood.

    It seems that she had a good feeling just now. Mummy is worried about her own affairs being revealed.

    Lin Mo Xu must have the handle of mummy, and may destroy her.

    Maybe they will send mummy in, lose their freedom, lose their engagement, lose everything.

    If so, it would be too serious.

    She has been planted, and her father is very disappointed with her. Now only mummy can save her.

    If you implicate Mommy again, she will have no hope.

    It''s not as serious as that.

    Even because of himself, Shi Ran Ran feels that she should not drag her into the water.

    Of course, if it is not because of mummy, she will not hesitate to give Lin acquiescence.

    Similarly, if mummy is not her only savior, she will not care about her life and death.

    As long as she can get out of here and get out of here, she will still be the second lady of the family. What''s to be afraid of.

    What she cares about most is herself.

    Not saying Lin acquiescence for the time being is tantamount to pinching mummy so that mummy will try her best to save her.

    She showed a pure smile and said to Gu Xinmei implicitly, "Mommy, don''t worry. I''m waiting for you to help me out. I won''t let you get involved."

    "Well, Mommy will do her best."

    "But if you can''t save me, I may have to pull down Lin''s acquiescence," he said

    Gu Xinmei is surprised to stare big eyes, small ran this is threatening her?

    The implication is obvious. If she can''t save her, she will be killed.

    What''s the difference between this and Lin''s words.

    Gu Xinmei is threatened and warned by Lin acquiescence, and now even her daughter is like this.

    How could she have come to this.

    Gu Xinmei''s eyes flashed and decided to bite her back.

    Her daughter also wants to bite her. Gu Xinmei feels that she is about to be forced to the edge of the cliff.

    It seems to be to see her dissatisfaction, when Ran Ran ran quickly remedy: "Mommy, I don''t mean that, I''m not trying to embarrass you."

    Gu Xinmei''s ugly face asked, "what do you mean?"

    When Ran Ran Ran patiently explained, "I just want mommy to remind Lin Mo Xu that he is completely safe only if I really go out."

    "What do you mean?"

    When Ran Ran concise answer: "save my thing, let him best also try his best, after all, not I shut up, he is safe."

    Suddenly, Gu Xinmei thought of one thing.

    She understood the meaning of her daughter''s words in an instant.

    Before Lin acquiesced in threatening her, she should not know that Xiao ran came in because of this.

    It''s not that Xiao ran would be safe if he shut up.

    Those hooligans will give him up.

    Those people have been handed over to JC. How could they shut up.

    Those people are Desperado. They have no sense of righteousness.

    Even if Xiao ran didn''t say anything, Lin acquiesced would not be safe.

    What can I do now?

    Will Lin be angry.

    But it''s no wonder that she and Xiao ran had it.

    "Mommy, do you understand what I mean?"

    Because someone behind them is looking at them to talk, so when Ran Ran try to say very obscure.

    Gu Xinmei nodded: "well, I understand what you mean. I''ll tell him whether he will be implicated or not depends on himself. We can''t control him."

    When Ran Ran Ran said something in his words: "well, let him think of a way. Only by holding some people can he get rid of himself safely. He is not helping me, but helping himself."

    Gu Xinmei took a look at the guard behind him and said in a hurry, "I know, you don''t have to worry about this."

    At the same time, I kept on winking at the time, indicating that she should pay attention to her words.

    Because she suddenly thought of something, the two men who guarded Xiaoran did not give her face at all.

    It can even be said that she was deliberately embarrassed.

    Someone should have made it clear that they would eavesdrop on their conversation.

    Will the conversation between her and Xiao ran be spread out today?

    Or will it be recorded?

    The mother and daughter seemed to have a good heart, and at the same time, they were both uneasy.

    At a time of uneasiness, the lawyer had returned.

    "How about it?"

    Although already know the specific situation, Gu Xinmei is still very anxious, this is to pretend to look.

    The lawyer should report to Shi Tianyi when he goes back.

    The lawyer replied respectfully, "I''ve already asked for the information.""What''s the crime of catching my daughter?"

    In fact, because of Qiao Hui''s arrest, this is only Shi Ranran''s guess, and it is also the hint of thinking.

    The lawyer looked at the guard behind him with some misgivings. Then he bent down and whispered, "they said that the second young lady hired a murderer and a strong woman to act as a young lady, and that lady reported the case."

    Gu Xinmei was not surprised to ask: "who is that lady? Did they provide the identity of the lady? "

    The lawyer shook his head and replied, "it was a miss Qiao who reported the case. They could not disclose the specific identity."

    "Well, I see."

    Gu Xinmei nodded to show that she understood. When she opened her mouth, the watchman behind him reminded him: "your visiting time has come."

    When they said that, they stretched out their hands and pulled them up, almost regardless of her wishes, dragging her to take them inside.

    "Mommy Wuwu... "

    Then Ran Ran Ran was flustered and stayed with Gu Xinmei for a while.

    She was about to forget that terrible feeling of helplessness.

    Now to be locked up again, she was afraid of crying out.

    Gu Xinmei also got up anxiously and asked, "what do you mean?"

    While in custody, Ran Ran Ran replied, "your visit time is only one hour."

    "Wait a minute."

    "No, we have a time limit. We can''t wait."

    Two people finish saying, regardless of Gu Xinmei shouting behind, forcibly take away when Ran Ran Ran.

    Gu Xinmei see those people ignore her, she denounced the lawyer around her: "what are you doing with me?"

    The lawyer can only bow his head and apologize: "I''m sorry, madam. I really can''t do anything. They have their own regulations here. The visiting time is less than an hour. I must fight for more."

    Gu Xinmei was so angry that she couldn''t listen to the lawyer.

    No good gas left a sentence: "useless things." And then he left.

    The lawyer followed her.

    Gu Xinmei turned back and said angrily: "useless thing, what are you still doing with me? Go back and try to save my daughter."

    The lawyer quickly bowed his head and said, "yes, I will hold a meeting with the company and let the lawyer team discuss the plan together."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    "Rebirth" OK, hurry back to find a way

    Gu Xinmei said and drove away.

    While driving, she couldn''t wait to take out her mobile phone.

    Ready to call Lin Mo Xu, she urgently needs to contact him.

    Inform him of the matter as soon as possible so that he can''t be caught off guard.

    She didn''t know much about it.

    The specific situation still needs to ask Lin acquiescence.

    Only knowing the context of that incident can we think of a way to save Xiao ran.

    Since this matter has something to do with Lin acquiescence, some things are more convenient for him to do.

    Moreover, if Fu Chen Han interferes, he will certainly find someone to pay close attention to her every move.

    It may not be easy for her to do something secretly, especially to Qiao Hui.

    Lin Mo Xu is different. He can do something unexpected.

    Especially those hooligans, since it is Lin Mo Xu''s people, he should understand their background.

    Maybe we can find some weakness, let them bear the blame on themselves.

    If they bite to death, no one''s behind the scenes, no one pays to hire them.

    Then they don''t have to worry about Qiao Hui.

    Although those people are outlaws, they should have family members, whether they are wives, children, parents and brothers.

    It should be the weakness of those people.

    What''s more, people who can be bought with money will not have much hard bones.

    But the phone dial out a few, Lin acquiesced unexpectedly not to answer her phone.

    When she wanted to call again, a text message came into her mobile phone: "I''m busy. I''ll go back later."

    Gu Xinmei returned a message: "as soon as possible, I have just met Xiao ran, there is an urgent matter to discuss."

    This message sent out, less than three minutes, Lin Mo Xu called back.

    "Hello, aunt Gu, what''s the situation with Ranran? Did you ask why you were arrested? "

    Lin Mo Xu''s tone is a little impatient, because he did not find out.

    Although he had already threatened and lured, the person he had arranged for did not give specific information.

    The only excuse for blocking him is "don''t know".

    If you want to ask questions again, the other party will say that the matter is confidential, and no one knows the inside story.

    Lin Mo Xu faintly realized that it was obvious that someone had received the order and was deliberately trying to hide it.

    He just doesn''t know whether to hide him or whether the whole news is blocked.

    Next, Gu Xinmei''s words made him understand that those people were deliberately hiding him.

    "I''ve already asked clearly. I''m calling you to tell you about this. The reason why Xiaoran was arrested is because Qiao Hui reported to the police."

    "Be clear."

    Gu Xinmei didn''t have a good temper and said, "it''s you who look for rascal to bully her."

    Lin acquiesced in some surprise: "that matter has not been in the past for a long time, why did she report to the police at this time?"

    Gu Xinmei said in a somewhat bad tone: "I don''t know. In short, it''s this matter. Those hooligans are already in the K garrison. You''d better find a way to deal with them. Otherwise, even if Xiaoran doesn''t say anything, you may not be able to escape."

    "I see. I need to think about what to do now. I''ll let you know."

    Lin Mo Xu said that did not give Gu Xinmei another chance to speak, he quickly hung up the phone.

    His thinking is a little confused now. He needs to find out some things first.

    If it''s just this thing that gets blown out.

    Why did those people confess when Ran Ran Ran, but did not confess him?

    According to the truth, we should first confess him, and then implicate him when Ran Ran Ran!

    Suddenly, Lin acquiesced to understand what.

    The background of those hooligans was clear to him. They had been arrested.

    I don''t want to implicate my family, so when they are forced to do so, they can only choose to give out when Ran Ran.

    Because they may think that time and tide have no means.

    Moreover, they are very clear in their hearts that Shi Ranran does not understand them.

    They met Shi Ran Ran once and did not understand him.

    When Ranran wants to revenge, they can''t do it, they don''t know their family background.

    This is the reason why they dare to confess.

    Lin Mo Xu''s worry in his heart was slightly reduced.

    But he still had to be on the lookout, to clean up the trouble one by one.

    What he needs to think about now is how many people know about it.

    It''s knowing that he''s involved in this.

    Of course, those hooligans know, and Shi Ranran knows.

    Besides these people, he must be careful.

    No one can be left out.

    Or he''ll be finished.He can''t let himself fall to the same fate as he did.

    - hospitals.

    After watching the excitement, Niannian turned to turn back to the ward, but Fu Chen Han stopped her waist and picked her up.

    "Well, it''s time for you to rest."

    When nianniannian looked at him with tears and laughter: "rest? Are you kidding? Can you rest at this time? "

    Fu Chen Han looks at her with a face of melancholy: "what do you want to do?"

    "What do you think?"

    When Niannian Yang Yang delicate chin, looked into the ward.

    The meaning is obvious.

    Dad in the ward is not very optimistic.

    She was just too rigid to worry about her father''s feelings.

    Dad must be in a bad mood now.

    Maybe she was complaining that she didn''t help to stop JC and let them take Shi ran ran away.

    Her father may feel that she is inhuman and resents her distrust of Shi Ran Ran.

    I think she''s cold and heartless, and she''s even in trouble.

    Dad actually showed it just now.

    Perhaps it is because of the presence of Fu Chen Han, so there is no bottom of the heart dissatisfaction all vent out.

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes cast a glance at the room and see that they can''t see the situation outside.

    He bowed down his handsome face, almost biting her ear, and asked in a low voice, "do you just don''t want to rest? How long has it been without a break? Are you not tired at all? "

    "No, I just think Dad has something to ask me, so..."

    This excuse to find a high sounding, but also righteous words, Fu Chen Han but completely ungrateful continue to teach: "you even if you can stand, your stomach baby can stand it?"

    When Niannian Niannian but proud of the chin, a face proud said: "of course, the baby can hold on, my baby is the most powerful, he knows that mummy hard won''t make trouble."

    "Well..."

    Fu Chen cold hate to bite her ear: "wait for the baby to make up, may be late, father-in-law there I accompany him."

    "How can you accompany me?"

    Fu Chen cold voice low reply: "you just don''t trust his mood, think he will be depressed, will think more, I will enlighten him well."

    "Ha?"

    When Niannian read some tears and laughter.

    She thought that this man was fresh in front of her, would be cute and coquettish, and would have a childish side.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    "Rebirth, but in front of others, he is a face of ice, a cold look that no one is allowed to enter.

    Does he really enlighten people?

    Enlighten her father, his father-in-law.

    Is he kidding?

    This man may have some deep misunderstanding about himself.

    Fu Chen cold discontented again bit her earlobe, the language takes resentment to read to ask: "how? What expression are you looking at? Don''t you believe I can enlighten my father-in-law? "

    "Mmm..."

    When nianniannian itched to shrink his neck, low smile, beg for mercy coax way: "no, you are the most enlightened man, you are the most powerful in the world, you are the enlightening person''s life tutor."

    Fu Chen Han gnawed his teeth and said, "it''s too late to remedy now. I''m already very angry."

    She looked at him with a smile and said, "what should I do? Husband is angry, is coax bad kind

    Fu Chen Han incredibly bold and shameless echo way: "right, coax bad kind, want to punish you to be able to be discouraged."

    "How to punish?"

    She suddenly stretched out her slender fingers, pinched his firm chin, and looked like a rogue who molested good women.

    Fu Chen cold really hate teeth itchy, this woman will bully him more and more.

    However, he still took her helpless, can only bite his teeth and threaten: "I''ll let you know."

    The threatening words had no momentum to speak of, but his actions made his mind flustered.

    He raised his feet and was about to carry her out of the ward. He saw that he was going straight to the next ward.

    "No, no, no Stop, don''t move. "

    When read flustered in his arms straight legs, fortunately, the arms around his neck, Fu Chenhan''s arm strength is strong enough, otherwise she suddenly struggled to kick legs, but also did not fall from her arms.

    "Don''t make any noise."

    Fu Chen Han''s footstep stops abruptly, at the same time, a sharp rebuke.

    Fu''s back is cool in the back, but he won''t be afraid of her.

    Shi Niannian also felt his nervousness and fear, and knew that he had done something wrong.

    She flattered him in the corner of his lips kiss, quickly cleverly admit his mistake: "husband, I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong, you don''t get angry..."

    Fu Chen''s words in the next time can''t be punished, otherwise you can''t go back to the room

    "I really didn''t mean to do it. Please forgive me once and don''t punish me again ~"

    when he thought that the soft cheek socket played a role in his neck socket, and the soft skin was rubbing against his neck.

    In an instant, Fu Chen''s hair all over his body stood up.

    A place to stand up, stand straight, with the whole body hair is the same.

    It''s embarrassing.

    He tried to swallow his saliva, pressing down the desire to reach the top of his body.

    But his crimson face could not hide, and said in a low voice: "baby, don''t rub like this."

    "Hey, hey..."

    When Niannian Niannian gave him a sweet smile: "then you are not angry? Don''t punish me? "

    "Anger is to be born, and punishment is also necessary."

    Fu Chen Han is prim and serious and seems to have the appearance of principle very much, finish saying to lift a foot to prepare to go.

    "Xiaonian..."

    At that time, the cry of Tianyi made Fu Chen Han''s whole person freeze in an instant.

    From his shouts, it seems that you can feel his deep emotion.

    The feeling of being in a bad mood is really obvious.

    Low pressure is separated by a few meters away, when reading can clearly feel.

    Fu Chen''s brow was locked, and he was unwilling to face the reality.

    He looked down at the little woman in his arms and asked her with his eyes, "can you take it as if you didn''t hear me?"

    "No way."

    When nianniannian shook his head and said to him in an angry voice, "Dad, he has something to say to me. Please let me down quickly. Don''t let dad be in a bad mood any more."

    "I don''t want to."

    "Good..."

    "I don''t want it."

    Fu Chen Han''s face was full of resistance.

    When read unexpectedly in his thin lips and kiss a mouthful, warm voice soft language coax way: "you are now good, later I always accompany you, and will obediently listen to your words."

    The condition that this gives out also has too alluring force, Fu Chen cold expresses from inside to outside that he can''t refuse at all.

    This little woman''s ring by ring routine he really ate him to death.

    The skill of deceiving people is advancing by leaps and bounds, which makes his heart melt away.

    Obedient put her down, when Niannian gave him a reward kiss.

    "Thank you, husband."

    "Don''t forget what you promised me."When Niannian said with a smile: "I know, I will not forget. I have always been a word that can never be recalled."

    Well

    She didn''t believe this. When it was time to cheat, she was unambiguous.

    However, she can only promise now, and when he dares to make any rogue demands, she will not hear them.

    After such a happy decision, she went to the inner room with her head held high.

    It really looked like a battlefield look, that manly look.

    In fact, her mood is heavy, just with Fu Chen cold sajiao, rely on like a kitten, and rub and embrace him.

    It''s all because the heart in the faint acid, only this man can cure her.

    In her grievance to seem to be abandoned by the world, at least she still has him.

    Fu Chenhan is always good to her and dotes on her.

    He may never break her heart.

    "Dad, do you call me?"

    When nianniannian stood by the door and didn''t go in, he just asked softly.

    When Tianyi turned to look at her, and looked at the Fu Chen Han that followed behind her, just opened his mouth and said: "you come in for a while, I have something to ask you alone."

    "Well."

    When read clever nod, looked around Fu Chen cold, his brow all Cu Cheng Chuan word.

    Obviously, she didn''t want to face her father herself.

    In the face of such a tantrum, and aggrieved husband, when read can only softly coax him: "dear, you wait for me outside."

    Fu Chen Han pressed the voice to open a mouth: "but father-in-law he..."

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."

    "But will he..."

    "I can face it."

    When nianniannian gave him a comforting and determined look in his eyes, indicating that he could rest assured.

    Fu Chenhan secretly glanced at the father-in-law in the room, stepped back a step, and made sure that the father-in-law in the room could not see it. Then he whispered, "I''ll wait for you outside. If the father-in-law scolds you, don''t bear it in silence. You are my wife now, not just your father''s daughter."

    When read some speechless dissuade: "husband, you don''t want to be like this, father he won''t really bully me, you don''t so nervous worry."

    Dad already said he wanted to talk to her alone.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    "What do you want to say when Fu Chen is cold guarding the door!

    So Dad will think more.

    "What do I want?"

    Fu Chenhan didn''t realize what was wrong with it.

    When Niannian really wanted to roll her eyes, she had a fake smile on her face and began to use the routine: "husband, you just didn''t want to ask mubai what I checked."

    "Yes

    Successful set, when Niannian eyes flashed cunning: "now just have time, you take advantage of my father and I chat, you go to discuss with mubai, arrange my inspection time."

    "I don''t want to go now."

    Well

    Did the routine fail?

    No, it looks like she''s going to change.

    When nianniannian Qiao smile Qian Xi looked at him to continue the routine: "husband, you go to discuss with mubai now, and will be able to spend more time with me, do you really not use this time?"

    Fu Chen Han a face tangled to think, obviously the mode of battle between heaven and man.

    Finally, the desire to accompany his wife a little more overcame his worries for the time being.

    He thinks he should trust his wife and think she can handle it well.

    Fu Chen Han seems to have done the important decision to nod to promise: "good, I look for Mu Bai to talk about the matter that you examine, ask clear specific circumstance."

    "My husband is so nice."

    When Niannian praises him mercilessly and gives him a shallow smile.

    "MoMA Da..."

    Fu Chen Han bowed his head and imprinted a pity kiss on his forehead, then reluctantly turned to leave the ward.

    Of course, several people were arranged to watch outside the ward.

    At the same time, Qin Shuang has come here, and he is relieved to see Qin Shuang Fu Chen Han.

    Fu Chen''s cold nagging admonishes Qin Shuang: "you are not separated from here, do not let any stranger in."

    "Yes."

    Qin Shuang nods.

    Fu Chen Han but feel where wrong, he changed his mouth: "familiar people also can''t, in addition to me and mubai can''t put anyone in."

    "OK, I see. Don''t worry, Mr. Fu."

    It''s uncomfortable to call him Mr. Fu.

    Fu Chen Han couldn''t help but look at Qin Shuang.

    Of course, I just glanced at it carelessly and left.

    While walking, I still think about the cold face just now.

    It''s not that there is anything worth noticing and thinking about.

    It''s just that Qin Shuang was arranged by Han Hao. He should have never seen it.

    In my impression, I saw her for the first time. He didn''t pay attention to her when I was in the villa by the lake.

    Of course, I''m not paying attention to her now.

    I just don''t know what happened. I just glanced at it carelessly and felt that Qin Shuang seemed to be familiar with it.

    It seems that he met her somewhere.

    Fu Chen Han feels a little strange, this woman he says according to reason should not have seen.

    Even if he has seen it, he should not have any impression. He can only see his wife in his eyes.

    This Qin Shuang made him feel familiar. He must have met Qin Shuang on some special occasion or something special.

    But he couldn''t remember.

    He didn''t insist on remembering, after all, his brain cells couldn''t be placed on unimportant people.

    In the ward.

    When read some uneasy in the door hesitated for a while.

    She needs to face her father alone.

    Whether it''s dad''s anger, disappointment or blame.

    She needs to be alone.

    I was a little disappointed with my father.

    He felt that he was indecisive and hesitant, too kind to the time.

    But it was his own daughter. Although she was very dissatisfied, she reminded herself again and again that she had no position to speak of her father.

    Although she was dissatisfied with her father, she was disappointed.

    But she still can''t help but love his father, don''t want to see him heavy hearted and overworked appearance.

    Alas

    Just now, she felt that her father was soft hearted, but she was not.

    When nianniannian took a deep breath, or lifted his feet in.

    With a click, he closed the door.

    Inside, Shi Tianyi sits by the bed.

    He looked several years older, and his shoulders seemed to have collapsed.

    When did the tall and upright father become so old.

    She slowly walked over and squatted in front of shitianyi and called out: "Dad."

    "Xiaonian, what happened to your sister..."

    When Tianyi wanted to ask what, but when he got to the mouth, he felt like a lump in his throat. He couldn''t say it.

    When nianniannian also did not answer, also did not take the initiative to ask.She squatted on the edge of the bed, looking up at the sad face of Tianyi, but also with a full face of heartache.

    When Tianyi looked at her daughter''s clever appearance, she felt a little comforted.

    He stretched out his hand to pull her up: "you first get up, don''t squat on the edge of the bed, you are still pregnant with a child, so squatting don''t hurt the child''s stomach."

    "Thank you, Dad."

    When Niannian''s heart couldn''t help being warm, he sat down on the soft chair beside the bed.

    Dad still remembered that she had a baby in her stomach and was still very concerned about her.

    "Xiaonian, your sister, she..."

    This time, before Tianyi finished, when Niannian took the initiative to take over the words and said, "Dad, you can''t control this matter. If she really breaks the law, no one can save her."

    When Tianyi''s eyes glared fiercely: "do you mean your sister really did it?"

    "JC will not arrest people without evidence," Shi Niannian said

    "I don''t believe that Xiaoran may be young and ignorant, but she can''t do anything about killing people."

    "Dad..."

    When Niannian suddenly stood up, the dissatisfaction in the heart suddenly jumped to the top, the tone is not too good to say: "her nature is like this, with her age is not small."

    "Xiaonian, what do you mean by that? Do you know anything? "

    "I don''t know."

    "Since you don''t know anything, why are you so sure your sister did it? Why can''t you trust your sister? You''re all sisters. How can a sister feel like a sister... "

    Shi Niannian was tired and said, "Dad, I don''t think she''s bad. I believe that JC won''t wrongly treat good people. Besides, what she did to me, do you want me to remind you again?"

    "She..."

    "She wants my life and the life of my baby in my stomach. Do you think she will be more soft hearted to others if she is so demented and has no family and morality?"

    When Tianyi was blocked, he was speechless for a moment. After thinking about it, he hesitated and said, "but JC, maybe..." He wronged Xiao ran.

    "Dad, do you think JC dares to wrong his sister with you? Even take her in front of you? Wronged? Is that possible? "

    When nianniannian''s words hit the nail on the head, when Tianyi said that there was no refutation.

    "I I still don''t want to believe it. I''m going to see it myself. "

    Although it can''t be said that the eldest daughter, shitianyi still does not hit the south wall and does not turn back.

    thank you for 3 of 137xxxx0691, 3 of the zealous sand sculpting little netizens, 5 of the fairy de cat, 2 of Yunmeng OJ, and 1 of the perfume 2h9y 1.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    JC didn''t see the evidence of the crime.

    Why doesn''t he believe in his own daughter and trust those outsiders?

    When nianniannian saw him lift the quilt to get out of bed, frowned and asked, "Dad, what are you going to do?"

    "I''m leaving the hospital. I''m going to see it myself."

    The answer is obvious.

    At the same time, Tianyi has picked up the clothes hanging on the hanger to change.

    "Dad, you can''t leave the hospital now."

    "What can''t be discharged, I''m not nothing now."

    Shitianyi couldn''t listen to him at all, and he was still tidying up his clothes.

    "Heart disease is not a small problem."

    "It''s OK. I know my own body."

    "Dad..."

    "OK, Xiaonian, you go out first. Dad needs to change his clothes."

    This impatient tone, when listening to read, heart bursts of pain.

    But she still tried to suppress the heartache and patiently dissuaded: "Dad, how did you promise me before? You said that you would cooperate with the doctor''s treatment and listen well. Now you..."

    When Tianyi tone slightly impatient said: "things have priorities, your sister''s this thing is more important."

    "Dad, what if you go now?"

    "I''ll find out the truth."

    "No way."

    "Come on, don''t stop me and get out of here."

    "Daddy

    Shi Niannian was obviously angry.

    "That''s enough for you."

    Shi Tianyi is worried about Xiaoran now, and doesn''t notice his tone at all.

    I let out my anger when I was not careful.

    And it''s from the time. He''s upset enough.

    Now he''s in charge of his daughter. Of course he''s very upset.

    He lived most of his life, and no one dared to control him.

    Even though I love my daughter, it is impossible for her to really climb over her head.

    Occasionally indulge, that is to the daughter''s doting.

    When it comes to big events, he still needs to have the principle and position of the head of the family.

    "Hoo Whoa... "

    When Niannian took a few deep breaths to calm down: "Dad, you have so many contacts, even if you don''t leave the hospital, you can''t ask the situation clearly?"

    "I..."

    When Tianyi''s heart is clear, even if he doesn''t go there in person, he can also call to ask for the situation clearly, but he doesn''t personally go there and is not at ease.

    "Dad, call and ask first. If you don''t know, you can go there in person."

    "I''m worried..."

    When Tianyi is in the mind to have taken into account, think just Fu Chen cold to this matter''s attitude.

    He was afraid that Fu Chen would exert pressure secretly, so he just

    "What are you worried about?"

    "Alas..."

    When Tianyi sighed a long sigh, although a little villain''s heart, but he still said in a low voice: "I am afraid of Chen Han, he is not in the heart, will give some people pressure."

    Shi Niannian was shocked.

    She laughingly looked at shitianyi and asked sarcastically: "do you think Chen Han will intervene in this matter, and will give Xiao ran an some unwarranted accusations and unjust her?"

    Shi Tianyi shook his head and explained: "I I don''t mean that, but just now Chen Han''s attitude is obviously that he has anger in his heart. He deliberately embarrasses Xiaoran and wants to embarrass Xiaoran

    "Ha ha..."

    Shi Niannian was really disappointed. She couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Shi Tianyi and said, "since you don''t listen to what I say, I won''t talk much. I''ll do as you like. I won''t say anything."

    She then turned and left the ward, disappointed enough.

    As long as Dad''s life is not in danger, he can do whatever he likes.

    Seeing the evidence with his own eyes and hearing the accusation of Shi Ran Ran, maybe he can really believe it.

    When Ran Ran Ran is really a moral depraved, inhumane poisonous woman.

    Shi Niannian thinks that what she can do now is to ask mubai to arrange the ambulance and the emergency doctor to follow her father silently.

    "Xiaonian..."

    When Tianyi realized that his daughter was disappointed with what he had done.

    Disappointed are not willing to pay attention to him, this he can not feel, that is to live in vain.

    He quickly opened his mouth to call her, in the moment that he was about to step out of the door, he seemed to wake up.

    "What? Anything else? "

    When read the voice slightly stiff, tone is oneself can find the indifference.

    He didn''t even look back. When he didn''t go to see it, he took a look at Tianyi.

    Tianyi suddenly asked in a short breath: "Xiaonian, what''s wrong with you? Are you angry with your fatherWhen Niannian still did not look back, just angry answer: "I have what can be angry, Dad, your body is your own, you do not care about your own health, I even worry about what use."

    "Xiaonian, Dad remembers what he promised you and won''t forget it."

    "Ha ha ha..."

    When Niannian read just with a sneering laugh.

    When Tianyi faced his daughter''s angry back, he still patiently lobbied: "Xiaonian, dad knows you are worried about Dad''s body, I will listen to the doctor''s words to take good care of him. Now even if I stay in the hospital honestly, it''s OK."

    When Niannian discontented, he asked, "how can I have nothing to do?"

    "Now there is no inspection to do, and there is no drip to hit, and can''t always lie in bed," he said with a smile

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When Niannian did not speak, but she turned back, just a look of embarrassment.

    When the sky Yi laughs ha ha of take advantage of the heat to hit the railroad: "the father goes out once, also came back in an hour."

    You want to go out anyway

    After all, she has been a little disappointed with her father.

    Shi Tianyi said firmly: "Xiaonian, dad will go out and have a look. I just want to find out the situation. I can believe it if I go to find out the situation myself."

    Forget it, when Niannian knew that he couldn''t stop his father from hospital once.

    So Dad promised to go out and come back in an hour.

    It''s not that he''s going to leave the hospital and not come back.

    This time, even if Niannian stopped, she was not angry.

    She knew very well in her heart that if she kept her father in the hospital, he might not have a good rest.

    He must have been on pins and needles and frowned.

    "Good, I let mubai arrange for you to go out for a long time," he said helplessly

    "Well, I''ll be back as soon as possible."

    When Tianyi immediately raised his hand to guarantee that he was relieved.

    It looks so funny, and this expression is also uttered when laughing.

    Father''s careful appearance is enough to prove that father is very concerned about her, is very concerned about her feelings.

    Just now Dad was in a hurry and didn''t pay attention to his tone and attitude.

    Now the network environment is really difficult, the author needs more support, the monthly ticket message is support, thank you!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    "Rebirth is the father who dotes on his daughter now.

    When Niannian read out and did not look for mubai, she knew that Mu Bai and Fu Chen Han were together.

    Instead of disturbing, she told the nurse at the door to tell her all her demands.

    They know who she is, and they will do what she asks.

    Absolutely will not perfunctory her, there are so many days of mubai flattery, she can be tyrannical in the hospital.

    The ambulance and the doctor were arranged, and she was relieved to have a rest.

    She didn''t feel tired until she relaxed.

    Almost physically and mentally exhausted.

    But after lying in bed, she couldn''t help suffering.

    She was very uncomfortable in the hospital, and now she seems to have a keen sense of smell.

    The pregnancy reaction has been committed, the bad luck is serious.

    Running to the bathroom.

    I want to die.

    When Fu Chen cold comes back, she is a face of pain, lip color pale lying on the bed.

    Fu Chen Han sees her this appearance, the heart that frightens wants to stop beating.

    "What''s wrong with you, wife?" he asked nervously and worried? Are you not feeling well? What''s the trouble? "

    When Niannian whole person all withered, pitifully looked at him and said: "husband, I am so miserable..."

    "I''ll call mubai over."

    Fu Chen Han ran out in a panic and yelled at the outside: "go and call mubai here, hurry up..."

    It was the first time that he cried out like this.

    Her heart is warm have a kind of impulse that wants to cry, Fu Chen cold already hastily fold back.

    He squatted nervously beside the bed, holding her hand tightly. His voice trembled and asked, "wife, where do you feel bad? Mubai will come soon. Why didn''t you call me earlier? Why do you have to support yourself? "

    Fu Chen cold and anxious and worried, are about to be her gas out of the internal injury.

    That''s too much.

    Just now, he had told Mu Bai a lot before he went to see him.

    She is still disobedient. Is he willing to be angry to death?

    "I''m fine, I just can''t stand the smell of the hospital. It''s bad for me."

    "Is it just bad luck?"

    "Well, I just vomited a little bit

    Fu Chen cold nervous in her body check: "still have other place afflictive?"

    "No, but the taste is too Well... "

    Before he finished speaking, he covered his mouth and rushed into the bathroom again.

    Fu Chen cold nervous to follow up to pat her back: "want to eat something sour pressure?"

    "Deng Deng Deng..."

    At this time, mubai ran in flustered: "brother Han What''s up? What''s wrong with the third sister-in-law? "

    "Bad luck."

    "Hoo..."

    Mubai ran panting, almost 100 meters sprint came over, tired of the face is a little pale.

    Fortunately, his heart is good, otherwise he would be scared out of heart disease if he was scared several times.

    After the asthma was even, he began to ask with concern: "third sister-in-law, how do you feel?"

    "I''m ok."

    When Niannian has vomited very weak, the voice is weak almost can''t hear.

    Fu Chen Han bent down to pick her up and put her back on the bed.

    Mubai stood by the bed and asked, "sister-in-law, are you just nauseous? Is your stomach uncomfortable

    When reading wilting answer: "the stomach is not uncomfortable, I just feel sick and want to vomit, smell the smell of the hospital, I can''t stop the nausea."

    Mubai said decisively: "that is, I can''t stand the smell of the hospital. Brother Han, take your third sister-in-law home to rest. You can''t let her live in the hospital. According to this vomiting method, the whole person will collapse."

    "Well, I''ll take her back."

    Fu Chen Han said and picked up her and left with a big stride.

    "I don''t want to go back, Dad..."

    Before she finished her words, she received a sharp look from Fu Chen Han. Her eyes were covered with some red blood.

    It can be seen that he was trying to suppress his anger, when reading suddenly silent.

    She is not afraid of what he will do to her, she has a baby in her stomach.

    Baobao is her imperial sword, which can make her unscrupulous. Fu Chenhan can''t do anything even if she dies of anger.

    What words do not dare to say more when read, just look at him with pitiful eyes.

    Eyes is accusing him of being overbearing, Fu Chen Han until he walked out of the hospital door, just low Mou said: "mubai, what''s the matter with my father-in-law, give me a call immediately."

    "OK."

    Fu Chen Han knew that the little woman in his arms was not at ease. At last, he told him: "mubai, we must take good care of my father-in-law.""I see. Don''t worry, brother Han."

    After Mu Bai fully agreed, Fu Chen Han just put the woman in her arms into the car. She didn''t want to stay for a second, and drove away at a high speed.

    "What''s up? Are you feeling better? "

    Fu Chen is still observing the situation of women around her while driving.

    Seeing that her face was still not very good, he was about to die of heartache.

    Why is it so hard to get pregnant? He is not ready for anything. She is pregnant.

    Her pregnancy reaction is still so serious that he can only worry about the pain.

    Fu Chen Han, who has always boasted of being powerful and omnipotent, can do nothing in the face of such a miserable wife.

    This feeling of powerlessness made him very frustrated, really depressed.

    When Niannian couldn''t bear to see his worried eyebrows locked deeply, he took up the spirit to comfort him and said, "I''m better already. Don''t look like you''re facing a big enemy like this."

    "Is it really better?"

    When Niannian raised his hand, put his hand gently on the back of his hand, and said softly in his voice: "really, I really don''t feel bad, I don''t want to vomit at all."

    How could she not be better? He put down the chair so kindly and covered her with a blanket.

    The service was so attentive that she lay so comfortable.

    If she did not alleviate, it would not be too sorry that he took care of her so carefully.

    In fact, as long as she left the hospital and could not smell the smell of disinfection water, she would be much better.

    She now suspected that it was the baby in her stomach who hated the hospital.

    How can you make such a fuss?

    I haven''t been bothering her all day.

    She boasted in her heart that the baby was sensible and knew that she was in love.

    I didn''t expect that it was a vain boast.

    Fortunately, dad is in stable condition now, and nothing should happen.

    She should be able to rest at home tonight.

    If she had to stay in the hospital tonight, she would have vomited into prostration.

    Now it''s time to stop at home.

    Along the way, the air pressure in the car was low.

    In order to ease Fu Chen Han''s worry and tension, Shi Niannian tries hard to shift his attention.

    But she was very unsuccessful and would ask him: "husband, how are you and mubai just chatting?"

    Thank you for your monthly ticket.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "Rebirth" is nothing

    When read discontented Du mouth: "what to call not how?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Chenhan concentrated on driving and didn''t answer her question.

    "When to check when it is appropriate to do it?" he asked? When did mubai arrange the examination for me

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "When on earth?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "Husband My husband... "

    When nianniannian gently grabbed the corner of his coat and called him several times.

    Fu Chen Han still does not move like a mountain, iron green has a face, should not be her one.

    This is angry.

    Such obvious things can be seen from the time of chanting.

    But she still has to ask.

    It is imperative to examine this matter.

    Since she had to do it, of course, she had to do it earlier, so that my grandfather was relieved.

    Besides, she also wants to get the certificate with Fu Chen Han as soon as possible. It''s not that she is in a hurry to get a marriage certificate.

    She wanted to make him happy and reassure him.

    "Honey, just tell me What time does mubai arrange for me to be examined? "

    She continued to ask coquettish, is really not tired of trouble, do not ask the answer, never give up the appearance.

    Fu Chen Han is taking advantage of waiting for the gap of traffic light, turn head to look at her, that one face or sickly appearance.

    His heart was about to be pulled to death. He bit his teeth and tried to suppress his anger. He reached out and gently lifted her delicate chin.

    He kept his eyes fixed on her eyes: "your body is now like this, the situation is so bad, and you still want to check things."

    When read weak mutter a sentence: "check must be done!"

    He bit his teeth and burst out a sentence between his teeth: "when I read, are you going to make me angry?"

    Oh, my God

    It''s over. I''m so angry.

    Even with a surname began to call her.

    She was wronged to look at him, shriveled mouth way: "husband, I am not your little cute, not your dear wife, your kiss baby?"

    Fu Chen cold is about to be angry by her smile, look at her aggrieved appearance, he can''t help but heartache.

    What to do?

    He chose his own wife, she even if he was angry to death, can only pet, his voice unconsciously on the soft down: "yes, yes, you will always be my dear baby."

    She pursed and muttered, "then you just attacked me."

    Fu Chen cold helplessly closed his eyes, corner of the mouth hook stiff smile: "I just that still call fierce? I''ve got enough to hold my temper. Are you going to kill yourself? "

    "I didn''t make a fuss," he said

    Fu Chen cold cry laugh not to remind: "you still don''t toss? Would you like to see your face now? It''s so pale that it''s almost bloodless. You''ll have to fiddle around to check it. "

    She said like a mosquito, "this is what you promised me before."

    But it was a long time before he let go.

    Now he''s back on his word.

    This is clearly playing tricks.

    Can''t he insist on her opinion and accuse him?

    This will not be too overbearing, overbearing let her want to fight.

    Looking at her blinking eyes, a face innocent and harmless accusation appearance, Fu Chen cold cry and smile, also did not answer again.

    It just happened that the light was green, and he kept driving.

    When read discontented pout: "you don''t pretend not to hear, you promised me before."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "Husband My husband... "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "Dear xiaohanhan..."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "My darling..."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    He ignored her all the time, did not glance at her at the corner of his eyes, and turned a deaf ear to her numb cry. When Niannian pretended to be angry, he glared at him: "Fu Chen Han..."

    Fu Chen Han had no choice but to say: "well, I really have no way to you, the examination is not arranged in two days, then see your physical condition."

    "When did I promise it in two days?"

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chen Han also did not answer words, self-care said: "when the time comes to see your physical condition, if you can do the examination, I will not stop, if you and the baby are hurt, then you should wait for the examination again."

    "But..."

    Fu Chen said: "if you don''t want to step out of the family, I will not step out of my family."

    "Dare you."

    "I dare you."

    When I read until he was brave, she was reluctant to really let him worry.Finally, it is not obedient to take a good rest. This man is coquettish, cute and tricky, and will make her promise to rest at home.

    When Niannian was still a little unconvinced, the tone was not threatening: "hum If you don''t allow me to go out and stop the inspection, I won''t get the certificate from you. "

    "Er..."

    This threat is very useful, instantly let Fu Chen cold nervous up.

    "Not only do not get the marriage certificate with you, I also want to take the children away from home."

    Fu Chen cold in the heart is nervous, the surface but pretends to be calm and self-contained appearance, biting a tooth ferocious way: "you dare, do you think you can walk?"

    "Hum..."

    When Niannian Ao Jiao lifted his chin, did not dare to look at his face, turned his face out of the window, pretended to see the scenery, but said: "husband, you bully me, how can I not go back to my mother''s home, I want to take the baby in my stomach to run away from home."

    "Back to your mother''s house?"

    "Yes, if you don''t let me check, I won''t get my marriage certificate, and I''ll take my baby back to my mother''s home."

    She did not find out what was wrong in her words.

    Since I''m not married, when I go back to the villa by the lake, I''m calling home.

    If they didn''t get the certificate, Jingyuan was not her home.

    But she has now automatically entered his wife''s identity.

    He has already regarded Jingyuan as a family, but regarded the lakeside villa as his mother''s family.

    Go back to your mother''s house.

    These three words not only did not let Fu Chen Han more angry, but warm in the heart.

    They are a family and Jingyuan is her home.

    The lakeside villa is no longer her home, but her mother''s.

    This kind of feeling is a bit wonderful, Fu Chen cold heart throbs.

    When nianniannian secretly looked at him with the corner of his eye, wanted to know whether he had threatened success, but he had no expression on his face, and could not see whether he had been intimidated by her.

    "Why don''t you talk again?" she continued to add fuel? I really won''t get the marriage certificate with you, and I''ll take my baby back to my mother''s home

    In the threatening tone, there is a soft coquetry.

    Listen to Fu Chen cold heart is a burst of crisp hemp.

    Alas The wife of

    , who can be sweet and sweet, can only throw up a white flag again and throw in the towel.

    "What do you want?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    "When he was born again, he let go of his mouth. He was so happy in his heart that he said in a hurry:" I will check tomorrow. "

    "No way."

    Although Fu Chen Han has been fascinated by the fan, but the last trace of reason is still in.

    You can''t let her go around like this. This woman doesn''t care about her physical condition.

    Today, I''m almost exhausted. I don''t want to rest for two days. I just want to check.

    She would not give in at all: "I will."

    Fu Chen Han frowned at her: "what do you want? You have to make a scene with me, don''t you? "

    "Well, I''m not going to make a scene with you."

    Shi Niannian knows how to advance when the enemy retreats.

    Seeing that he was angry again, she could only soften down.

    The white hand pulled the corner of his coat and pulled it. His voice was soft and waxy: "I will have a good rest when I go home today. I will certainly keep my energy 100 times. If there is no problem with my body, can I have an examination tomorrow?"

    Fu Chen Han tangles the tight lock eyebrow, also did not want to loosen the meaning.

    She continued to act coquettishly and said: "husband, I promise I will have a good rest, and I will be in good condition tomorrow."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Chen Han still does not respond, do not say yes, do not say no.

    "Then you promise me that if I''m in good health and condition tomorrow, you''ll agree with me to have an examination," he said

    "If I''m in a good state."

    When nianniannian immediately raised his hand to guarantee: "good, I promise to get your approval before going to check."

    "Well, I promise."

    Fu Chenhan promised very straightforward this time, because tomorrow whether or not to do the inspection, the initiative is in his hand, even if she is in good condition tomorrow.

    He said against his will that she was not in good condition.

    Let her keep it for a few more days, and then she has nothing to say.

    After all, she agreed today.

    Fu Chen Han suddenly and some worry that she will play to rely on.

    He took out his mobile phone, turned on the recording function and put it aside.

    "What are you doing?"

    When nianniannian gaped at his series of actions, some puzzled at him.

    Fu Chen cold light floating reply: "you say again just now, I want to record your commitment."

    "Poo Hoo..."

    When Nian read a did not hold back to laugh out.

    What kind of fairy husband is this?

    This wave of operation is really 666, which she admires.

    Is her credibility negative in his mind?

    Otherwise, how could he have asked for the recording.

    Such a small promise has to be recorded.

    When nianniannian is simply crying and laughing.

    But Fu Chen Han looked at her seriously, that is, she really wanted to record.

    See her ignore him, return a pair of lying corpse appearance, Fu Chen cold mouth urges a way: "hurry up, you say again."

    "Ouch Husband, I''m tired and sleepy all of a sudden. I''m going to have a rest. Don''t disturb me to have a rest... " Then he turned his head to the other side, no longer looked at his face like a resentful woman, and kept pretending to be dead with his eyes closed.

    "Wife, isn''t it a little bit..." It''s a trick.

    Fu Chen cold see her that playful appearance when play Lai, really was angry smile again.

    Although he could see that she was pretending to sleep, he did not force her to record any more.

    Her face is really not very good, she wants to rest, he certainly let her rest.

    Originally pretended to sleep when reading, but then really fell asleep in the car.

    Finally, Fu Chenhan''s hard and soft, coercion and inducement, coquettish and cute, and play tricks, so as to do everything under.

    Shi Niannian''s examination was done three days later.

    There was a certain risk in doing this kind of examination, and there was a certain risk for children and pregnant women.

    If not when Niannian insists on doing it, Fu Chenhan simply does not agree to do this inspection.

    What can be done?

    His wife''s words are not in front of him!

    He couldn''t stop his wife from being so stubborn.

    He''s always threatened by not getting a license, and now the tricks of threatening him are renewed every day.

    Go back to your mother''s house.

    Run away from home.

    Run with the ball.

    What will not let his son call his father, let his son call his uncle.

    In a word, he was pinched to death.

    It''s good to see doctor mubai.

    Mubai also tried to assure him that he would never let Nian Nian and the baby be in danger.

    He was a little relieved.

    When doing an examination, Fu Chen cold heart Jiao''s waiting outside the operating room.

    AlasHe really didn''t want her in the operating room.

    Look at him a look of dejected, sitting on the side of the Fulin lie really some can not go down.

    "Come on, don''t swing around in front of my eyes, my head will be dizzy by you."

    "Grandfather..."

    Fu Chen Han a pair of very injured appearance, that you resentful eyes fall on Fu Lin lie''s body.

    Fu linlie couldn''t help but feel guilty and looked away.

    However, his mouth was persuasive: "don''t look like the end of the world. Xiaonian and the baby will not be in any danger. Who are you going to show it to?"

    Fu Chen cold displeasure''s Jue way: "of course is to show you."

    Fu linlie could not help but run on him: "why show me? It''s like you''re facing a big enemy like this. It''s like a dead grandfather. "

    "Grandfather..."

    Fu Chen cold is really about to be angry to death, a handsome face is iron green.

    This is really his grandfather.

    How can you even curse yourself?

    Fu Lin lie was staring at some short breath, his natural and unrestrained wave way: "OK, don''t be angry."

    "Grandfather, your mouth is too bad."

    Fu linlie looked like an old urchin and said with a smile: "ouch I''m not looking at the tension. I want to ease the atmosphere. "

    Fu Chen Han couldn''t help turning a white eye, and looked at Fu Lin lie suspiciously. After a long time, he asked the question in his heart: "grandfather, why do you want to come here today?"

    Fu linlie a natural answer: "of course, I know that sun''s daughter-in-law needs to be examined, so I came to cheer her up."

    Fu Chen Han picks eyebrow to look at him to ask again: "that excuse me this wants to give sun daughter-in-law to cheer up granddad Fu, how do you know your baby granddaughter-in-law does the examination today?"

    "I heard that, of course."

    Fu Chen cold skin smile flesh does not smile''s inquisition: "listen to who says?"

    "Cough..."

    Fu Lin lie lightly coughed for a while, and then he said nonsense: "I have an undercover in Jingyuan. It''s my undercover who told me."

    Fu Chen is cold to cry smile not to ask: "undercover? Grandfather, how can I not know that you have an undercover in Jingyuan? "

    "Why let you know?"

    Fu Chen Han frivolous eyebrow tip: "grandfather, you are in my Jingyuan to install undercover, still so rightful and forceful, is my temper too good?"

    Thank you fairy godmother D''s 5 monthly tickets, my writing is immature, don''t force yourself to see, radish and vegetables have their own love!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    "Reborn Fu linlie did not feel anything wrong at all. He insisted:" I put undercover in your Jingyuan, which is a matter of course. "

    "So who is the undercover?"

    Fu linlie took his grandson seriously.

    He just laughed and waved his hand: "ouch I''m joking with you. I don''t have any undercover in Jingyuan. I was just teasing you. I have nothing to do with undercover in Jingyuan. "

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen was cold and speechless.

    Fu linlie said: "I put undercover in Jingyuan to watch you? What do you have to watch? That''s what I do when I''m in a hurry. "

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen cold unexpectedly wants to be unable to refute.

    There may be a conspiracy to watch him.

    But grandfather monitoring him, is a waste of feelings.

    Their grandsons and grandsons are their own, and they don''t really pit each other.

    There''s no need to watch him.

    At this time Fu Chen cold just faint reaction came over.

    No wonder my grandfather is talking to him here and there. He is worried that he is too nervous to check.

    Grandfather was deliberately diverting his attention.

    So intimate grandfather, let Fu Chenhan moved want to cry.

    Especially when his wife is still in the operating room for examination, my grandfather is with him.

    He felt a little bit secure.

    My grandfather also took good care of his mood. It was so warm.

    "Xiaohan, you said the child in Xiaonian''s stomach..."

    Fu linlie''s words have not finished, Fu Chenhan guessed what he was going to say, and cut off his words with some displeasure: "grandfather, what are you thinking about? Don''t you talk nonsense, doubt little read."

    "No, I have no doubts."

    It is obvious that Fu linlie is lying with his eyes open.

    His face was full of doubts about reading, but he said he didn''t doubt it. This is really my grandfather''s right.

    "Is there really no doubt?"

    "Really not."

    Fu Chen Han couldn''t help but frown. He was really a tough grandfather.

    Looking at the grandfather that stares at operating room closely, Fu Chen cold suddenly thought of what.

    Maybe my grandfather is suspicious of the child in his stomach, so he rushed to the hospital.

    I''m in such a hurry just to see the real examination results at the first time.

    Is it difficult for him not to come to the hospital to watch, but also worried that he and mubai will replace the results of the examination?

    Maybe, sometimes, grandfather is very mean.

    But it''s true that grandfather thinks so. He really thinks so.

    Of course, this is only one of the preparatory plans.

    Fu linlie felt puzzled by Sun Tzu''s eyes, and he moved the topic with a guilty heart: "why haven''t you come out for such a long time? Is there anything wrong? "

    "Grandfather, you..."

    Fu Chen Han''s eyebrows are about to twist together.

    Just now, he thought that my grandfather was very considerate, but now he thinks that he is very considerate!

    When you want to change the topic and distract his attention, you will deliberately say something that makes him nervous.

    Mubai, leaning on the wall leisurely, could not help comforting his father and grandson: "brother Han, grandfather Fu, you are all at ease. The third sister-in-law will definitely be OK."

    "But it''s been so long."

    The corner of Mu Bai''s mouth couldn''t help but smoke: "how long has it been? Just a few minutes? "

    Fu Chen Han inexplicably some irritable said: "I think a century is almost over."

    "Poof..."

    "Brother Han, would you please take a look at the time? Only a dozen minutes have passed. "

    "Only ten minutes?"

    Fu Chen cold a pair does not believe appearance.

    "Yes."

    "How long will this examination take?"

    Mubai thought for a moment and replied, "it''s almost half an hour."

    Fu Chen cold wrung eyebrow to murmur: "that is to say I still want to be on tenterhooks for more than ten minutes?"

    Mu Bai''s consolation: "brother Han, an, I guarantee that the third sister-in-law will be OK."

    Although Mu Bai has repeatedly guaranteed, Fu Chen Han is not at ease.

    He even raised his foot to the door of the operating room.

    Standing by the door, holding your head out, trying to see what''s going on in the operating room.

    Obviously, he couldn''t see anything, but he still refused to leave.

    Leng Leng stands at the door to watch.

    Mu Bai shakes his head helplessly. Brother Han is really too nervous. He can''t stand it.

    When did you see such a cold brother.

    As long as it''s about the third sister-in-law, he''ll be in a mess, and he won''t be like the cold brother who didn''t change his color when Taishan collapsed in front of him."Fourth, come here."

    Fu Lin lie takes advantage of grandson not to notice, pressed the voice to call a Mu Bai.

    Mu Bai Tu Dian ran past and squatted down in front of Fu linlie and asked cleverly, "what''s the order of Fu grandfather?"

    Fu linlie peeked at his grandson and found that his attention was not on their side. He lowered his voice and asked, "is this inspection really not dangerous?"

    Mu Bai''s injured face hung his head and asked, "does grandfather doubt what I said? Do you doubt my professionalism? "

    Fu Lin lie pressed the voice to deny: "no, I am not doubting your professionalism."

    "Do you still ask?"

    Fu linlie whispered in Mu Bai''s ear: "I tell you, I''m free these days at home, I checked this check on the Internet, there is a certain danger."

    Mu Bai''s eyes glared at the dog: "what''s the danger? Why don''t I know? "

    Fu linlie replied in a low voice: "it is said on the Internet that this examination is risky for both adults and children. It may harm the child, or the mother, and in serious cases, abortion may occur."

    Mubai was shocked again. He didn''t expect that his grandfather would be so nervous about his third sister-in-law.

    Actually still secretly to the Internet to check information, and even to secretly ask other doctors.

    Now is not a lot of unreliable online doctors, grandfather Fu must be secretly consulting.

    Fu Mu asked him about it secretly.

    Hum I''m not happy.

    Seeing his silence, Fu Lin leans on his stick hand and unconsciously clenches it.

    To be honest, he was really worried about his daughter-in-law and her little great grandson.

    At this moment, he couldn''t help regretting.

    He shouldn''t let Xiaonian do this test.

    But the blood is not orthodox really important, he can not be careless.

    If he had not listened to the recording given to him by Shi Ran Ran, of course, he could not have suspected that the child in Xiaonian''s stomach was not the grandson''s.

    But

    Alas

    He looked at mubai and asked impatiently, "what are you doing?"? What can I ask you? "

    Mu Bai secretly looked at Fu Chen Han, this just lies in Fu linlie''s ear, low voice answers: "Fu grandfather, the information that you look up on the net is not believable."

    "Then the doctors I consulted also said

    "Grandfather Fu, those online consultations are even more untrustworthy. Those doctors are not reliable at all. They are deliberately making things serious."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    "Reborn Fu linlie IQ some offline, a naive face asked:" why? "

    Mubai half true and half false explanation: "grandfather Fu, they are to cheat you to check, those online are not licensed, with you all nonsense, is to cheat your money."

    "I see."

    Fu linlie was suddenly enlightened.

    Mu Bai looks at the grandfather Fu, is this what innocent pure good silly white sweet?

    Is this still Fu linlie, who has dominated the business world for decades?

    However, grandfather Fu did not see any clue, which really let him a long sigh of relief.

    Fu linlie still broke the casserole and asked, "is that really there is no risk and will not hurt Xiaonian and her baby?"

    Mubai said with pride: "there is really no problem."

    Fu Lin lie squinted at him: "how I feel you are not very reliable."

    "Poof..."

    Mubai felt a mouthful of old blood blocked in his chest.

    Grandfather Fu is still the grandfather Fu, and he is really a six person denial!

    He couldn''t help but feel a little heartache for brother Han. It''s so pitiful to have such a granddad who loves to hate others.

    Mu Bai''s aggrieved shriveled mouth looked at Fu linlie: "grandfather Fu, I''m still your little four baby?"

    Fu Lin''s crisp answer: "no, never."

    Mu Bai''s life can''t be loved. Can grandfather Fu prick his heart a little bit?

    Alas

    He shouldn''t have asked if there was any way.

    Grandfather Fu even his own grandson pit, not to mention him.

    Zha heart is just a moment, the next second mubai want to open.

    He haughtily lifted his chin: "forget it, this is my hospital, my territory, I don''t care about you with grandfather Fu."

    Fu linlie didn''t take over completely. He asked himself, "so how is the doctor in the operating room who gives Xiaonian an examination?"

    Mubai some head big way: "ouch, grandfather, you and brother Han after all want me to say ah!"

    Fu linlie said scornfully: "is this impatient? Are you still a doctor

    Mubai is not ashamed, but also proud to say: "I have no patience, I usually do not come to the hospital, if it is not brother Han, I would not have done it, so grandfather Fu or don''t take me as a doctor."

    "Er..."

    He even did not have a word to refute, Fu linlie did not expect to lose.

    But grandfather Fu''s attention was diverted.

    For his words, grandfather Fu has no doubt at all.

    He had been worried that he could not coax grandfather Fu with his acting skills.

    Now it seems that care is chaotic, grandfather Fu did not see any flaws.

    "Hoo..."

    Mu Bai secretly long breath, this tone has not yet completely breathed, heard Fu Chen Han''s cry.

    "Fourth, come here."

    Fu Chen Han turned back and some of the irascible called, discontented with the question: "how has Nian Nian not come out? Half an hour has already arrived

    Mu Bai gets up in a hurry and moves to the door of the operating room, smiling at Fu Chen Han.

    Well

    There seems to be something wrong with this scene. Brother Han''s eyes are going to get angry.

    Staring at him, tut tut

    He stammered and stammered Is it half an hour? "

    Fu Chen Han wrung eyebrow to answer really: "of course, did you not see the time?"? I count the time every second. It''s half an hour. "

    "That what..."

    "What?"

    Mubai replied with a smile: "time is not so dead as pinching, I just said about half an hour."

    "What do you mean

    "Hey, hey..." Mu Bai Chong flattered him and said with a smile, "this is not necessarily about the meaning."

    "So?"

    Looking at brother Han''s deeper and deeper frown, mubai unconsciously took a step back, and then summoned up the courage to answer: "so the inspection time is long and short."

    Fu Chen Han gnawed his teeth and called out: "mubai, I see you are itchy, even I dare to cheat, just now clearly said half an hour, and now tell me not necessarily."

    Mu Baiyan looked at his hands are going to lift up, he even back to explain: "brother Han, you calm down, you don''t worry to listen to me explain."

    "Explain, I''ll listen."

    Fu Chen says so on cold mouth, but already roll up sleeve, a pair wants big fight appearance.

    Mubai shrunk his neck and stubbornly explained: "a little longer, it proves that the doctor is more cautious and careful, so as to make the third sister-in-law and the baby have no influence."

    "Is that true?""Really."

    Fu Chen Han, who had just been fooled by him, didn''t believe him any more, and looked at him in disbelief.

    Always feel small four is fooling him, seem to have something to hide from him.

    He looked at mubai suspiciously for a long time before he opened his mouth and tried: "Xiao Si, you can''t hide something from me?"

    "No, absolutely not."

    Mu Bai''s denial is obviously insufficient.

    Fu Chen Han one step forward, pull up his ear: "say, what in the end has concealed me?"

    "Pain, pain, pain Brother Han, spare your life... "

    Mubai exaggerates the pain, in fact, it doesn''t hurt at all. Brother Han doesn''t really want to twist his ears, so he doesn''t exert any force at all.

    The reason why he grabbed his ear should be that he would slip away.

    Fu Chen Han is serious however, ask harshly: "give me honest account, what is hiding from me in the end?"

    "Brother Han, I really don''t have one."

    Mubai gives full play to these four words.

    Brother Han looks very angry.

    Then he could not betray his third sister-in-law. Now he understood it vaguely.

    This period of time, he also saw very clearly, brother Han is a strict wife, he is a pet wife crazy devil no doubt.

    If he betrays his third sister-in-law at this time and makes her unhappy.

    After the third sister-in-law to wear small shoes for him, then he will not die very miserably.

    Life can not be short-sighted, can not because of cold brother this time of coercion and inducement, for their own future buried countless thunder.

    Third sister-in-law''s degree of abdominal blackness, as well as third sister-in-law''s means of rectifying people, is absolutely superior to brother Han!

    His flighty and dodgy eyes, that guilty look can''t hide Fu Chen Han''s eyes.

    He took his ear by the hand with a slight force: "say no?"

    "Brother Han, be gentle Easy... "

    "Tell me, then."

    Mu Bai''s eyes turned around, Gu said to him: "brother Han, what did you ask me just now?"

    Fu Chen''s cold skin smile flesh does not smile the repetition: "I ask you what matter conceals me? Is there any secret between you and your third sister-in-law? "

    Mubai''s heart "clutters" for a moment, and brother Han is too powerful.

    How could he see that.

    Mubai felt that his acting skills were good, and he could be regarded as perfect.

    Thank you for leaving Shang''s 5 tickets and ER Nan Nan Nan''s 5 monthly tickets. There is no code word for today''s stomachache. Please update a chapter and forget to forgive me.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    "Rebirth today, he did not show a guilty look. Why did brother Han see it inexplicably?

    He could see that there was a secret between him and his third sister-in-law.

    This is also too God, mubai expressed admiration, admiration of the five body to the ground.

    "Are you thinking how I can tell it?"

    "Yes

    "Yes! There''s something to hide from me. "

    Mubai was asked by surprise and nodded naturally.

    See Fu Chen cold a pair of true such facial expression, he whole person is frozen.

    Staring at the dog, staring at a gloomy face of cold brother.

    It seems that my life is under severe threat at this moment.

    How could he be so careless that he was given routine by brother Han.

    "Not yet?"

    Fu Chen''s eyes were cold.

    It shows that he is really going to be angry.

    Mubai knows that if he falters and haws not to tell the truth, brother Han may really be angry.

    If brother Han gets angry, he''s finished.

    The back all has some hair cold Mu Bai, dry smile discusses a way: "cold elder brother, you loosen my ear first, loosen, I promise will tell you exactly."

    Fu Chen Han immediately let go, eager to ask: "say quickly, what thing is hiding from me? Have you and Niannian reached an alliance to deceive me

    "No, absolutely not. There is no alliance to deceive you. If there is an alliance, it is also the alliance between brother Han and me. No, we are brothers."

    "Don''t get close. I don''t have a brother."

    "Hey, hey..."

    Looking at Mu Bai repeatedly waved to deny, but Fu Chen Han did not believe it.

    Originally he did not think much, mubai repeatedly assured him that there would be no problem with this inspection.

    He did not doubt mubai''s words, not to doubt the professionalism of mubai.

    But when he was looking inside the operating room, he saw it in the reflection of the glass.

    Mubai whispered with his grandfather for a long time.

    That''s obviously a conspiracy.

    What''s more, Mu Bai and his grandfather''s expressions were afraid of what he would find out.

    If there is no ghost in my heart, what need to be hidden from him, afraid that he will know.

    He even bit his ear on one side, and for a long time.

    When his eyes are ornaments?

    He must be very anxious about the mysterious things that he is afraid to know.

    Combined with the current situation, I want to do an examination in the operating room.

    Fu Chen cold can think of, are just bad things.

    He thought of here, the heart all mentioned the throat, the tone dangerous threat mubai: "if you don''t say it again, I''ll beat you into the operating room immediately."

    Mubai immediately raised his hand to make a surrender, and quickly begged for mercy: "don''t don''t do it Brother Han, calm down first. I''m going to say it. I''m going to say it. Be a man with style. Don''t be too impatient! "

    "I don''t have a style. If you don''t say it, I''ll do it again..."

    "Brother Han, I''m sorry. I sincerely apologize to you. I lied a little bit to you."

    Mubai said also stretched out his hand, compared to a little bit is like.

    "What lies have you told?"

    "It is That I In fact, it''s nothing. I just

    Fu Chen Han''s fist clenched and creaked, and he was furious and threatened: "Xiao Si, if you don''t speak clearly, I''ll do it."

    He knew clearly that Mu Baiyue was grinding his haw like this, and Gu Zuo said that he didn''t want to say that, the more it could explain the problem.

    Mubai was afraid that he would get angry if he said it.

    What can make him angry must be no small thing.

    Moreover, in his mind, as long as it is about reading, nothing is small.

    Mu Bai lowered his head and said in a low voice: "in fact, there is a little risk in doing this inspection."

    Fu Chen Han''s facial expression changed instantly, the voice tight asked: "is the child has the risk, or the adult has the danger?"

    Mubai closed his eyes and said with a heroic look of death: "children and adults have certain risks."

    "Bang..."

    Fu Chen Han seems to be able to hear, the voice of the broken thread that is tight in his heart.

    So clear, so strange.

    Looking at his face a burst of green and white appearance, mubai quickly opened his mouth to remedy: "brother Han, don''t worry too much, in fact, the risk is only one percent, only a little bit of risk."

    Fu Chen Han looked at the operating room with dim eyes, and muttered: "one percent of the risk can''t be. If I had known the risk, even if it was one percent, I would not let her do this examination."

    "Er..."

    Mubai is speechless.I thought that she knew brother Han. When she told him, he didn''t believe it.

    He didn''t believe that the 1% risk would make brother Han tremble like walking on thin ice.

    He didn''t take this one percent risk seriously, so he discussed with brother Han before to do this examination for his third sister-in-law.

    He did not mention it at all, nor did he arrange the inspection time.

    I never thought brother Han would be so nervous.

    He''s a little scared now. I''m afraid brother Han will knock him into the operating room.

    Fortunately, the third sister-in-law had foresight. When he called the day before yesterday, he told him not to mention it in front of grandfather Fu and brother Han.

    Even if it is only one percent of the risk, he should not mention it.

    Only the third sister-in-law overestimated his acting skills.

    He cheated the crafty grandfather Fu with his superb acting skills, but he didn''t hide his sharp eyed brother Han.

    Mubai said he was really too hard.

    Fu Chen Han is like looking at his wife stone, standing motionless at the door of the operating room, looking inside through the door.

    Even though the door completely cut off the situation inside, he was still staring at it for a moment.

    As if after a century long, Fu Chen cold to find their own voice: "small four, read she will be ok?"

    In a word, heavy beating in mubai''s heart.

    Alas

    He really wanted to say there was no danger.

    But brother Han doesn''t believe it!

    So a little bit of risk, or will let cold brother fear ah!

    What else can he say and how can he appease brother Han?

    I can''t hear anything from brother Han.

    Mu Bai rare and serious patted Fu Chen Han''s shoulder, only said a word to him: "if you don''t come out in five minutes, I''ll go in and have a look."

    Fu Chen Han seemed to hear the voice of an angel, turned his head and looked at the people around him. His dark eyes immediately caught the dazzling light: "or you can go in and have a look now?"

    "Brother Han, are you sure? Let me in now? "

    Fu Chen Han frowned and asked, "why am I not sure? Is it possible for you to enter suddenly now and put Niannian in a more dangerous situation? "

    Mubai shook his head and denied: "of course not. I will not threaten the safety of the third sister-in-law now."

    I can''t get out of bed because of stomachache. I like to eat ice and drink water with ice. I can''t remember it. I deserve it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    "Rebirth" what are you afraid of

    Mubai solemnly replied, "because I am a man!"

    Of course, because you are a vinegar jar, ten thousand years of brewing vinegar, he will still be afraid of acid death.

    Fu Chen Han did not expect to be jealous at all for a while, but looked at him puzzled and asked: "what logic? You can''t go in because you''re a man? "

    Mu Bai Fu forehead, brother Han can be really dull and lovely sometimes.

    He simply said: "I''m not unable to go in, I''m afraid brother Han, you will be jealous."

    "I..." Why be jealous.

    Fu Chen Han suddenly thought of what, the second half of the words hard swallow back.

    Mubai arranged for the doctor to be a female, not because he was not willing to let men to read the examination.

    It is impossible for him to let other men see the body of meditation, whether he is overbearing, male chauvinism or rigid and unreasonable.

    Even if he just looked at her stomach, he would eat it.

    If not, his baby can''t even be seen by a woman.

    But now the situation is different, he only believes in mubai''s medical skills.

    Even if Hua Tuo could recover from the dead, he couldn''t believe it.

    Under the repeated measurement, of course, he did not hesitate to choose the importance of safety.

    For the safety of his wife, he can be generous not to eat flying vinegar.

    Just let mubai see the belly, just as his wife went swimming in bikini.

    Wearing a bikini made him more angry than showing his stomach.

    Of course, Fu Chenhan is also constantly doing psychological construction in his heart.

    Now it''s just this examination that exposes the stomach, and it will often be exposed in the future.

    Besides, when the baby is about to be born.

    For the safety of his wife and children.

    In order to be safe for mother and son.

    Maybe he will let mubai deliver the baby himself.

    Of course, these are the future.

    The immediate thing is to let mubai go in and see the situation.

    After making up his mind, he said, "mubai, if they don''t come out in five minutes, you can go in and have a look."

    "Well."

    Mubai nods hard.

    In fact, he knew that there was no problem at all. He had calculated the time secretly. Five minutes later would be the limit.

    Even if the doctors inside are more cautious, the examination time is enough.

    Of course, if he did this test, it would definitely come out in less than half an hour.

    The doctor inside is probably because of the identity of the third sister-in-law, so some of them are too cautious.

    "Little four..."

    It seems that it is too quiet around, Fu Chen cold mouth to break this dead atmosphere.

    "Brother Han, you really don''t need to..."

    "Why didn''t you tell me before?"

    Mubai''s face collapsed, and it''s over.

    Brother Han, I have to settle accounts.

    He thought that brother Han was worried about his third sister-in-law and forgot about it.

    Full of thought that he can escape a robbery.

    Now it seems that he is really naive.

    Mubai showed a brilliant smile and said: "brother Han, or I''ll go in now!"

    Fu Chen cold eye Mou a cold: "tell the truth, why did not tell me before this check has risk?"

    "I forgot before."

    "Forget it?"

    Fu Chenhan obviously did not believe it.

    Mu Bai nodded with regret: "yes."

    Do you know

    "Er..."

    "Say it."

    "The third sister-in-law knows."

    Fu Chen Han wrung the sword eyebrow to see him: "that is to read to let you hide from me?"

    "Er..."

    "So you didn''t forget it? Did you two work together to cheat me? "

    White brother can feel the edge of anger.

    He quickly explained: "no, I didn''t want to join hands with the third sister-in-law to cheat you, I I just

    "Just?"

    "It''s just that I didn''t really remember."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Chen Han did not speak, quietly looking at him, waiting for his next explanation.

    "It was when the third sister-in-law called and asked about it that I thought of the one percent risk," mubai explained

    "You didn''t take that one percent risk seriously before, so you didn''t mention it to me, did you?"

    Mubai was shocked again, and nodded his head in a hurry and replied, "yes, brother Han, you are really too powerful. How can you know me so well! At that time, I felt that this risk was not worth mentioning, so... "

    "I''ll ask you when your third sister-in-law will call you.""The day before yesterday."

    "She lobbied you to hide it from me?"

    Mubai in his pressure under the thorough counseling, drooping head nodded to admit: "yes."

    Fu Chen Han narrowed his eyes and asked, "why do you want to hide from me? How did she convince you? How did she give you the courage to lie to me about it? "

    "The third sister-in-law didn''t say anything. She said that she was afraid that you would be worried. Let me not tell you that one percent of the risk is equal to no risk here. So I don''t think it''s necessary to tell you and grandfather that it''s necessary for me to..."

    Mu Bai''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and later simply no sound.

    "Don''t you say it yourself?"

    "Yes."

    "Hum..."

    Fu Chen cold sneer: "small four, I see you are afraid of her now more than afraid of me, right?"

    Mubai Lianlian denied: "no, absolutely not."

    "Still quibble?"

    "I was It''s Respect the wishes of the third sister-in-law. "

    "Respect?"

    Mubai nodded forcefully: "yes, I respect the wishes of the third sister-in-law."

    "So you don''t have to respect me?"

    Mubai was born to be loveless. He begged for mercy with a bitter face: "brother Han, please forgive me. I will not dare next time. I will guarantee my personality."

    "Your personality?"

    "Yes, my personality."

    Fu Chen cold looked at him with disdainful eyes: "you may have any misunderstanding to yourself."

    "Well?"

    "Do you have personality?"

    "Er..."

    Mubai has an impulse to escape. It''s really hard to be a man.

    He felt like all the brain cells were dead today.

    Why does he have to bear this here.

    Is the wine not good to drink, the younger sister is not easy to tease, or the game is not fun?

    He''s going to Kaihei, to the king, to eat - chicken, to wave

    Fu Chen cold silent about half a minute long, deep eyes to Mu Bai said: "you go in!"

    "It''s not five minutes yet."

    Fu Chen Han looks at the door of the operating room secludedly: "go in now, I am a little uneasy."

    "Good."

    Mubai nodded to take out the work card, was ready to brush open the door of the operating room, but the door opened from inside.

    White nurse comes out from inside, Mu Bai''s heart is relaxed.

    It seems that the inspection has been completed.

    He thought it was almost time.

    "How''s it going?"

    Mu Bai robbed the nurse before Fu Chen Han opened his mouth.

    Not Fu Chen cold is not anxious, it is he is nervous and anxious, dare not ask.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    "Rebirth saw the nurse come out, his whole heart went up to his throat, his palms were sweating, and he forgot to breathe.

    There was no voice to ask.

    Until I heard the nurse say, "it''s been checked."

    Fu Chen Han was a little relieved.

    Mubai then asked, "is there any accident in the inspection?"

    "No, no accident."

    The nurse''s absolute denial.

    Fu Chen Han carried a heart, this moment also finally landed.

    Mubai continued to ask: "since there is no accident, why check so long?"

    According to the facts, the nurse told the doctor, "the chief physician is more cautious, so he is more careful."

    "Well, I see."

    Mubai nodded and asked nothing more.

    The nurse left in silence.

    Mu Bai turned his head and looked at Fu Chen Han. His whole person had relaxed.

    At the moment, the state is quite different from that just now. It seems that there is some weakness in leaning against the wall.

    Mubai is also a long sigh of relief.

    He believed in his professionalism, but he was infected by brother Han''s nervousness.

    There is such a moment of worry, afraid of what will happen inside.

    After all, he didn''t do the inspection. He could trust himself 100 percent.

    Other people''s professionalism and he is still somewhat different.

    Fu Chen Han''s voice was a little hoarse and said to himself: "I feel like I''m shaking around in the Guimen pass."

    Mubai some cry and laugh: "this description can be too exaggerated?"

    "You don''t have a loved one yet, so you don''t understand the feeling."

    "I don''t know. What''s that like?"

    "Time is like death."

    Mubai was stunned, can let cold elder brother say this kind of words, he really feels incredible.

    He did not really experience the feeling that life is not like death.

    "Now that the three sisters in law have been examined, you don''t have to experience the feeling that the seconds are like years and that life is not like death."

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen Han suddenly laughed at himself and felt a little creepy.

    "Brother Han, you can''t be a demon?"

    "No

    "What are you laughing at?"

    "I''m laughing at myself."

    Mu Bai asked: "why?"

    Fu Chen said with a cold smile: "it''s useless to laugh at myself. It''s just an examination. I''m so worried. When she gives birth to a baby, I''m afraid I''ll be nervous to sudden death."

    "Er..."

    Mubai also can''t understand this kind of worry and tension.

    After all, he hasn''t paid attention to the woman he loves.

    Fu Chen Han looks at the operating room to ask: "how haven''t come out yet?"

    "There should be some finishing work. The third sister-in-law also needs a little rest."

    "Can I go in now?"

    "Mubai shook his head and said," the operating room had better not go in. "

    "Well! I''ll wait here. "

    "Xiao Si, why hasn''t my granddaughter-in-law come out yet?"

    At this time, Fulin lie finally lost his breath and did not know when he had arrived at the back of mubai.

    Mu Bai shakes his head helplessly. Sometimes the two of them are really like each other.

    Looking at the impatient Fu linlie, mubai tried to persuade him: "don''t worry, my third sister-in-law should come out soon. You can have a rest at one side."

    "I don''t have a rest. My back is aching."

    Mubai helplessly said: "then you stand here and wait."

    "When will this check come out?"

    Mubai some strange asked: "do you want to see the results earlier?"

    Fu linlie replied uneasily: "also I''m not in a hurry. I''m just It''s just a general anxiety. "

    "Since grandfather Fu is in a hurry, I''ll let them give the result as soon as possible."

    Fu linlie did not accept such an uncertain time. He was dissatisfied and asked, "when is it as soon as possible?"

    Mubai thought for a while and replied, "it should be almost tonight."

    "OK, I''ll wait."

    "What?"

    "I said I''ll wait."

    Mubai gaped: "grandfather Fu, do you want to wait for the results in the hospital?"

    "Well."

    "How can that work?"

    "Why not?"

    "Uncle Fu, you are so old. How can you stay in the hospital for a day?" Mu Bai disagreed

    "It''s OK. I''m not tired."

    "Grandfather..."

    Fu Chen Han is really a little angry.

    He felt that his grandfather was just trying to prevent him and mubai.Why don''t you trust him so much?

    Is there no trust between the two?

    Fu Chen turns to think about it, maybe it doesn''t.

    There is no trust between the old fox and the little fox.

    "What do you want me to do?" Fulin asked

    Fu Chen cold smile, disobeying the heart''s reply: "I want to say you don''t work too hard."

    "No hard work."

    It''s disgusting that the oil and salt do not enter.

    Fu Chen cold raised eyebrow way: "that line, you want to wait for you to wait for yourself, a while read out after I took her to go home."

    "Why go home?"

    Fu Chenhan replied: "Niannian doesn''t like the smell in the hospital. If she smells the smell of the hospital for a long time, she will be happy. It''s very serious, and she may vomit to collapse. I don''t want her to suffer from this kind of crime."

    "Oh

    Fu linlie is a bit of a tiger.

    They''re all gone. What is he doing in the hospital?

    Sitting in the hallway looking at patients coming and going?

    That would be too much suffering.

    Mubai quickly in the side to play round the way: "grandfather Fu, you go back and wait, I promise to wait for the results, I will send them to you immediately."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu linlie did not say yes and did not object.

    Mubai said helplessly: "grandfather Fu, if I want to do something and change the test results secretly, even if you are here, it is useless. I will change the result unconsciously."

    "Well?"

    Fu linlie twisted his eyebrows.

    Mubai quickly explained: "of course, I didn''t want to change the results, so you don''t have to stay in the hospital."

    "OK, I''ll go back and wait."

    Fu linlie said so, but he still wanted to know the result at the first time, so he secretly decided to let housekeeper Qiu stay in the hospital for a while.

    It is not really afraid that the result will be replaced, Xiaohan dare not do so, mubai even more dare not.

    After all, children will be born after all, is it possible for Xiaohan''s children to see at that time.

    They don''t dare to do anything unless they are tired of living.

    The father and grandson of each bosom a look at each other, Fu Chen cold suddenly solemnly said: "grandfather, I have something to tell you."

    "What words?"

    Fu Chen cold looked at Mu Bai.

    The meaning is obvious, that is, let him avoid it first.

    Mubai was very witty and said: "brother Han, talk to grandfather Fu first. I told them to speed up the progress."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen coldly points his head to send mubai away. Then he takes his eyes back and looks at Fu linlie and says, "Grandpa, this time, because you suspect the blood of the baby, Niannian has been wronged and hurt. I hope you..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    "Rebirth his words did not finish, but Fu linlie could hear the implication of his words, his old face some can not hang said:" I understand, I will apologize to Xiaonian, this matter let her suffer injustice. "

    Fu Chen cold if thoughtful said: "apology is not necessary, miss she is not so small, I am a little bit distressed her."

    "I understand that Alas... "

    Fu lie sighed at last.

    To say that he is a villain, or that he is inhuman, is to dispel the suspicion in his heart.

    Fu Chen Han suddenly said with great care: "grandfather, you should be more fond of reciting."

    Fu linlie looked at his grandson in a funny way: "I know, when I don''t hurt her. I want to love her more and take care of her and her little great grandson better. It''s not for fear that you will overturn the vinegar jar."

    "I don''t have one."

    "No?"

    Fu Chen cold mouth hard denial: "of course not."

    Fu Lin lie but said with a smile: "that line, a little read out for a while, I directly take her to the old house to live, absolutely love her as a married granddaughter, you this grandson should stand aside."

    "Forget it."

    "What? Can''t give up again? "

    Fu Chen cold mouth hard and arrogant way: "I am not reluctant to give up, I am afraid to read and the baby miss me too much, baby development needs dad''s company, fetal education is very important."

    This arrogant and arrogant look, really like a lion, or a very proud lion.

    Fu linlie completely did not see, gave him a big white eye: "OK, don''t show off in front of me, tell you something serious."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "What''s going on at Shijia?"

    Fu Chen cold Mou color dark: "what does grandfather want to ask?"

    "Did you do what Shi Ran Ran Ran was arrested for?"

    Fu linlie did not beat around the bush.

    "No, I didn''t get involved in it."

    Fu linlie asked unexpectedly, "didn''t you do it?"

    "It''s a dream."

    "Are you serious?"

    "Well."

    This answer makes Fu linlie even more unexpected.

    I didn''t expect Xiaonian that girl also had such a crisp and neat time, without any hesitation!

    Fu linlie asked again, "how did Xiaonian plan? Are you not ready to let that girl come out? "

    "I don''t know."

    "Didn''t you tell her?"

    Fu Chen Han shook his head and said, "I didn''t interfere in this matter. I don''t want to interfere with it. She didn''t actually interfere. She was just doing a strong backing."

    "So?"

    Fu Chen Han understated the answer: "so I don''t know, read her also don''t know, how the final result depends on the nature of the case itself."

    Fu linlie frowned and said, "if you don''t intervene, isn''t it cheap for that girl? When the family is not an ordinary small family, is it difficult for shitianyi to find out her daughter?"

    "I know."

    "So you''re good enough not to interfere?"

    "What can I do?"

    Fulinlie grumbled: "no, you little husband and wife do not interfere, then I will do something, can not cheap that girl who provokes dissension, do not let her eat some pain, it is difficult to solve my hatred."

    "Grandfather, what do you want to do?"

    "I don''t want to do anything."

    Fu Chen Han looked at his grandfather''s unfathomable eyes, and his heart felt cold. He was afraid that his grandfather would be too cruel.

    He began to remind: "grandfather, you can not do too obvious, or you will not be happy to read."

    Fu Lin lie waved his hand: "don''t worry, I don''t want to do anything."

    "Why don''t I believe that?"

    Fu Lin lenglengleng horizontal his one eye: "OK, this matter I know in mind, you take good care of my granddaughter-in-law and little great grandson."

    Fu Chen cold flattered said: "grandfather, you tell me about it!"

    "What are you doing?"

    "Just in case."

    Fu linlie squint at him: "is to feel that grandfather is old, do things will leave clues?"

    Fu Chen Han laughs and sends rainbow fart: "of course, it''s not doubting grandfather''s ability. You''re a legend who has been in the business world for decades. This little thing is absolutely easy to catch. How can you leave any traces?"

    "Hum..."

    Fu Chen''s cold flowery words said: "I''m just to be on the safe side. I''m afraid she''ll notice something. Then she''ll be really angry. I''ll share her anger with my grandfather. We''re conspirators."

    "Come on, don''t shake your wits in front of me."

    Fu linlie is to be angry with him and smile. This worthless little bunny just wrote the three words "henpecked" on his face.What about conspiracy, when he really doesn''t know his little bit of caution.

    It must be something he wants to do and afraid of Xiaonian getting angry, so he is ready to do something in his name.

    In case Xiaonian finds out, he will throw all the black pot to the old man.

    Do you still want to hide from him that he is an ignorant fool?

    "Grandfather Just talk about it... "

    Fu Chen Han in order to set some words out even do not want to be polite, flattering people can not bear to look directly.

    "OK, don''t play tricks with me. I just don''t want that girl to come out again. If this kind of vicious girl is released to harm society, I''m afraid my granddaughter-in-law will feel sick when she sees her."

    Fu Chen Han immediately raised his thumb and said: "grandfather heroes think alike, I also think so."

    "Hum..."

    "But I still don''t think granddad will interfere."

    "What?"

    Fu Chen Han honestly explained: "in fact, the rest has intervened, so we two still don''t interfere, so we don''t want to get upset, she is not happy to affect the fetus."

    "Did Cheng get involved?"

    Fu linlie was a little surprised.

    "Yes."

    Fu linlie said scornfully: "why does he interfere? You let him in? You can''t make up your mind about this little thing? Do you need help? You are more and more promising now. "

    Fu Chen cold does not admit the denial: "no, how can I even this little thing to do indecision."

    "Why do you want to intervene after Cheng? Does he have too much salt to spare? "

    "He intervened because of his own reasons."

    "Why?"

    Fu Chen Han looks at grandfather a face eight trigrams appearance, some have no language.

    Just now, granddad was serious.

    He raised his forehead and said, "I can''t tell you why. In short, Niannian is completely understandable for the things he intervened in. Niannian will not blame me for what he has done in his spare time."

    "You don''t have to carry the pot?"

    Fu Chen cold Ao Jiao''s erect index finger shook: "no, I don''t need to carry a black pot at all. Someone''s hard-working help doesn''t ask for return. This is also the reason why I make friends widely."

    This is it today, try to save the manuscript, and wait for more exposure!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    "Reborn Fu linlie''s eyes flashed a blur of obscurity:" your father-in-law is actually... "

    "What? Has my father-in-law been secretly looking for my grandfather

    Although Fu Lin lie''s words didn''t finish, Fu Chen cold guessed to the point.

    In fact, the relationship between father-in-law and grandfather is not ordinary. They can be said to be friends who forget their years.

    In this matter, father-in-law can not ask him to help.

    What''s more, his father-in-law also knew his attitude and didn''t ask for trouble.

    But my father-in-law should go to my grandfather to complain.

    After all, grandfather is his elder, and he is the only one who can persuade him to be merciful and let go of his time.

    Just now, my grandfather was walking around, testing his attitude?

    In fact, my grandfather has promised my father-in-law to let go of Ran Ran Ran?

    Just now, I just said that I didn''t want to let Shi Ranran come out and harm the society.

    Are you fooling him?

    But it''s really insidious. The routine is too deep.

    Did his grandfather give him a routine when he was not careful?

    Fu Chen''s cold heart block.

    "Cough..."

    Fu linlie forced a calm cough: "when Tianyi worried about his daughter, this is no criticism, he is secretly said hello to me."

    "What do you say?"

    Fu linlie''s understatement reply: "how can he say that is to let me restrain you a little bit, so that you don''t give him a stumbling block!"

    "What did you say, grandfather?"

    Fu linlie said: "of course, I didn''t answer him. I''m kidding. My granddaughter-in-law and my little great grandson almost disappeared. He wanted me to forgive him. It''s absolutely impossible."

    "Didn''t you really promise your father-in-law to let go of Shi Ran Ran?"

    Fu Chen Han looks at him with half a doubt, always feel that grandfather''s attitude is a little fishy.

    The attitude is ambiguous, Fu Chen cold really is a bit to ponder not thoroughly.

    Grandfather''s mind is really unpredictable, he is still lack of practice.

    Fu linlie seldom touched his nose in embarrassment and said, "I didn''t promise, but..."

    "Just what?"

    "I told him I wouldn''t get hurt."

    Fu Chen Han frowned and asked, "what does this mean?"

    Fu linlie replied with a smile: "it means that I will keep an onlooker''s wait-and-see state, and may gossip from time to time. As for the matter of secret pressure, I will not do it."

    "Er..."

    Fu linlie said: "it is not a gentleman to exert pressure secretly. We should believe in the great people JC."

    Fu Chen cold immediately on the black line of a face, he is very certain now.

    Grandfather was just testing his attitude. He promised his father-in-law not to interfere.

    But I don''t want to let Shi ran out again.

    Is grandfather trying to encourage him to do it?

    Think really is beautiful, he because of a father-in-law''s friendship, it is not easy to refute his father-in-law''s face.

    Disobeying his will to his father-in-law, secretly instigated him to exert pressure.

    It''s not a gentleman''s job to exert pressure together with him. Is it what a gentleman does to put pressure on his grandson?

    What''s the logic of brain holes and ghosts?

    Fu Chen cold is really admire the five body to the ground, willing to bow to the wind.

    The cunning old fox always thinks about how to pit his grandson and how to set him up.

    Hum

    In Keng sun''s account book, Fu Chenhan decided to write another one.

    Fu Lin lie routine, Sun Tzu didn''t feel guilty at all. He also laughed happily and said, "don''t look at me like this. After a while, I''ll go back to my old house with me."

    "Why go back to my old house for no reason?"

    Fu Chen Han, who has been in a routine way, looks at him on guard.

    Fu linlie frowned discontentedly: "what expression do you have? What''s the matter with a look of vigilance? "

    Fu Chen cold right and wrong answer: "nothing, I am curious why want to let Niannian return to the old house with you?"

    "When I went back to my old house for dinner, Xiaonian had a hard time checking up. When I came out, I made the kitchen stew a lot of tonics, so I was waiting for Xiaonian to have a good tonic."

    Looking at the smiling and loving grandfather, Fu Chen Han smelled the routine of paying attention to nothing, that is, cheating or stealing.

    In order to prevent being repeated routine, Fu Chen Han cautiously refused: "I think it''s OK. The kitchen of Jingyuan has been stewing with various supplements. I''d better take my mind back."

    Fu Lin lie''s face sank and pretended to be dissatisfied with the way, "are you guarding against thieves?"

    "No, grandfather, where do you want to go? How can I be anti thief?"

    Fu Chen Han wants to say very much "you can be more terrible than thief", this word also can think in the heart only.

    "Let Xiaonian go to the old house."

    Fu linlie made a decision.

    "NoFu Chen Han hastily objected: "I don''t want to let the recitation toss and turn. I''m tired enough to check today. I''d like to go to the old house to have a meal, and return to Jingyuan after dinner. I''m distressed."

    "But I made the kitchen stew so many supplements just to give my little great grandson..."

    Fu Chen Han quickly interrupted his words: "yes, so toss back and forth your baby little great grandson can''t stand, you don''t love grandson daughter-in-law also don''t care little great grandson?"

    "All right."

    Fu linlie thinks about his baby great grandson, and finally he agrees.

    It''s hard to give your granddaughter-in-law and little great grandson a tonic body.

    He wanted to mend with his grandson''s daughter-in-law, so he was rejected by his grandson.

    Sun Tzu''s reason is still natural, which makes him unable to refute.

    Fu linlie is a little unhappy. Sun Tzu doesn''t trust him very much now.

    It seems that it was because of the medicine in the soup before, which made Sun Tzu uneasy.

    Alas

    He''s got it on his own.

    He was infuriated at the thought of it.

    Fu linlie couldn''t help but regret. At that time, he didn''t refuse shitianyi.

    He should refuse Tianyi''s plea and tell him that he will intervene.

    Tell him that he will never let go of Shi Ranran, and let her sit on the bottom of the prison.

    Alas

    He is still too soft on shitianyi.

    They were very close to each other. When he heard Shi Tianyi''s pitiful voice, which seemed to be ten years old, he was ruthless enough to refuse his plea.

    You should know that Shi Tianyi is more satisfied than usual. It''s hard for him to ask him so earnestly.

    One careless thing he did was to promise.

    "Alas..."

    Fu linlie couldn''t help sighing.

    "Why sigh?"

    Fu Chen Han thought his attitude hurt his heart, and he could not help but feel some remorse.

    Fu linlie pretended to be sad and said: "nothing. I, the old man, should be alone in my old house. Without my granddaughter-in-law to accompany me for dinner, I should be alone..."

    "Stop."

    Fu Chen cold really can''t listen to go down.

    Listen to what is said. Before he and Niannian want to move to the old house to accompany him.

    It was clearly that he disliked that they were noisy, so he refused.

    There will be more exposure around the 15th. Give me some time to save the manuscript.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    "Rebirth, what are you going to do with your pathetic appearance?

    Fu linlie pretended to be angry and glared at him: "what''s the matter? Can''t I even complain? "

    "Ha ha ha..."

    Fu Chenhan gave him a professional smirk: "grandfather, your baby grandson knows you are alone in the old house, or you move to Jingyuan to live!"

    Fu linlie''s face changed instantly, and he was disgusted.

    Looking at my grandfather, his face was full of "resistance", as if to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire.

    Fu Chen Han couldn''t help laughing, but he tried to hold back.

    Otherwise, my grandfather would be very angry.

    "Why hasn''t my granddaughter-in-law come out yet?"

    Fu linlie didn''t want to live in Jingyuan and forced to change the topic.

    Fu Chen cold but smile not language, also did not expose him, raised a hand to see a time to say: "should be almost."

    Fu linlie urged: "why don''t you ask Xiao Si again, why don''t you come out?"

    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I think it''s necessary to have a rest before you come out."

    Fu linlie frowned and said, "how can I not be in a hurry? You''ll be heartbroken. Didn''t you say Xiaonian didn''t like the taste of the hospital before? She doesn''t vomit up in it, does she? "

    "Well What my grandfather taught me is that I''ll call Xiao Si and ask him about it. " Fu Chen Han finish saying take out mobile phone to prepare to call Mu Bai.

    "Grandfather..."

    As soon as the phone was dialed out, I heard the voice of chanting after my back.

    Fu Chen Han and Fu Lin lie turn their heads together and look at her in surprise.

    The expressions on the faces of Yeh and sun are wonderful.

    There are surprise, accident, guilty heart, and like a relieved look.

    Fu Chen cold pour is very quick to return to God, looking at her nervous ask: "wife, when did you come out?"

    When Niannian was confused by their expression: "I just came out!"

    Fu Chen Han walked to her in front of her, some nervous pull her hand: "where come out of ah? My grandfather and I have always been here and never left! "

    "There is still a door in the operating room. I came out of that door," he said

    "Hoo..."

    Fu Chen cold long breath: "have main door not to walk, why should walk side door?"

    Shi Niannian complained: "it''s not the nurses and doctors inside. They want to push me out with the operating bed. Of course, I firmly oppose the waste of hospital resources. I can get out of bed and come out by myself."

    "Nurses and doctors have their own reasons to push you out. How can you make such a fool of yourself? What if you can''t get out of bed and walk now?"

    Fu Chen Han eyebrow deep lock, finish saying to hold her directly.

    It was gentle, as if holding a fragile treasure.

    Fu linlie also said in one side: "Xiaonian, you are now pregnant with a baby, really can''t be so wayward, to listen to the doctor''s advice."

    "Well, I see. I''ve worried my grandfather. I''ll pay attention to it."

    When Niannian was pushed door ye and sun both educated, how can she do?

    There is no better way than to admit it.

    Fu Chen Han looks at her clever appearance, the tone is slightly slow to ask: "how do you feel now? Is there anything wrong with you? "

    "No

    When nianniannian shakes his head, after seeing his suspicious eyes, she just dimly realizes what.

    In order to be confirmed, she blinked her eyes and asked, "Why are you and your grandfather worried? It''s just a little inspection."

    "What do you think?"

    Fu Chen Han did not answer the question.

    "How do I know," he said

    "Well, you don''t know anything. Let''s go home later."

    I didn''t directly expose her in front of her grandfather.

    This matter he waits to return to settle accounts with her, have danger unexpectedly let Mu Bai conceal her.

    Mubai is good, and she is really United.

    She wants to take home to clean up, mubai also don''t want to think that nothing happened.

    When he is free, he can educate the senior.

    "Home?"

    Listen to him say want to go home again, when read the whole body of cells are resisting to go home.

    "Can we not go home?" she said? I want to go out and wave... "

    Fu Chen Han eyebrows a twist, the dangerous squint eyes ask: "go out wave? What indecent words are these? You want to go out with your baby? Where do you want to go

    "The world is so big, I want to see it," he said with a warm smile

    "Ha ha..."

    "Home."

    "But I..."

    When Niannian is not dead hearted to say what, Fu Chen Han turned his head and asked Fu linlie: "grandfather, do you want to go back to Jingyuan with us? Anyway, it''s OK for you to go back to the old house."Fu linlie shook his head and refused: "No

    "Grandfather, come back to Jingyuan with us..."

    When Niannian''s heart and eyes began to live, let grandfather also go to Jingyuan, Fu Chen cold is not good "bully" her.

    Must be Mu Bai did not resist Fu Chen Han''s pressure, she sold a clean.

    Fu linlie is a smart man. He said with a smile, "the flowers in the old house haven''t been watered, and the fish hasn''t been fed. A few days ago, I raised a dog, and I want to run away with it, so I won''t go back to Jingyuan with you."

    "When did you have a dog?"

    Fu Chenhan had some accidents. Before, he was worried that his grandfather would live in his old house and would be lonely without his grandson. He wanted to send a dog to his grandfather.

    I remember what my grandfather said at that time, as if to say: "I''m busy watering flowers and feeding fish all day. I''m busy enough. I don''t want to have another dog when I have time."

    At that time, he refused so simply. He thought his grandfather didn''t like dogs. How could he keep a dog quietly and stab him secretly.

    When I heard that my grandfather had a dog, his eyes were shining.

    She asked excitedly, "grandfather, do you have a dog? What kind of dog do you have? Is it the kind of teacup dog that is very cute and cute and can make people cute? "

    "No..."

    "Husband, I''m going to see my grandfather''s dog in my old house."

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looks at her, a second pierces a way: "look at the dog is not your purpose, do not want to return to Jingyuan is your purpose?"

    "Disgusting."

    "People really want to see my grandfather''s dog!" he exclaimed

    "Ha ha..."

    "It''s not that you don''t know that I like small animals. Before I wanted to have a dog, you didn''t let me have one. Later I asked for a second to raise a meow. As a result, you still objected. It''s really tyrannical."

    It turned out that she was against him all day long. She wanted a pet, but he was very serious about it. He didn''t mean to let it go.

    Originally, she wanted to leave him alone and keep her own pet.

    But later he threatened her, saying that if she dared to keep a pet for herself, he would send one away, but she had to give up.

    Thank you for a monthly pass for the flower in the tree.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    "I don''t know why he was so opposed to it.

    Is it because she is afraid that she will devote herself to the pet and ignore his existence?

    At that time, she didn''t have him in her eyes. If she had a few pets to separate her attention, he would not be completely transparent.

    Tut tut

    The routine is not so deep. This is a black vinegar jar.

    "Cough..."

    Looking at the flirting two people, Fu linlie is also old Huai comfort.

    However, the hospital corridor is not suitable for spreading dog food in this way, so it is necessary to separate the two places.

    "All right, let''s go out first."

    Fu Chenhan didn''t feel embarrassed when he showed his love in public. The reason why he wanted to leave the hospital quickly was that he was afraid that the little woman in his arms would be unhappy for a while.

    Shi Niannian saw that the Huairou policy could not work at all, and finally he had to change his mind in silence.

    She raised her hand to pat Fu Chen cold shoulder gently: "wait a moment, you put me down first."

    "Why?"

    When Niannian read frown stick in his ear, said a word, Fu Chen Han this just put down her.

    She instructed him with satisfaction: "you go to drive first."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han obediently lifted his feet and left first.

    When nianniannian smilingly walked to Fu linlie''s side and supported him with both hands: "grandfather, let''s go! I''ll help you. "

    "Good."

    Fu linlie''s heart is moved by the waves, dare to love his grandson''s daughter-in-law is pro, grandson is someone else''s right?

    Look at sun''s daughter-in-law''s clever and intimate appearance, more filial than the little rabbit.

    "Grandfather, what kind of dog do you have?"

    "A Labrador."

    "Big dog?"

    Fu Lin lie replied with a smile: "now is just a weaned little bit, and so on in a few months is a big dog, why don''t you like large dogs?"

    "No, I like them all."

    This answer is a little bit against my heart.

    She clearly only likes the soft and small size of the cute little pet.

    She had no resistance to that little creature.

    As for large dogs, they are not annoying, or they are not very fond of them, just like them a little bit.

    But it also depends on the situation. She also likes the obedient and cute big dogs.

    Alas

    She wants to be a winner with a cat and a dog!

    I remember reading a sentence on the Internet before Rebirth: "don''t look at the brilliance of some people, in fact, there is not even a meow (dog) in the back."

    "Grandfather, I want to..."

    When the words stop, just flattering looking at Fu linlie, a look full of expectation.

    She just doesn''t want to go back to Jingyuan now. She is afraid that he will be angry. She and mubai are hiding from him and fooling him.

    Fu Chen Han sometimes is very careful eye, do not know how to punish her.

    She can''t stand a lot of twists and turns.

    She this careful thought is to conceal Fu linlie''s eyes, he kind smile: "how? Do you really want to go to the old house with me? "

    "Grandfather..."

    She was coquettish and said, "I just want to accompany my grandfather more..."

    Fu linlie said with a smile: "that''s not good. You don''t understand Xiaohan''s temper. I can''t stop him if he wants to take you back to Jingyuan. His little vinegar jar is full of vinegar and his six relatives don''t recognize it."

    "Grandfather..."

    When reading pursed lips.

    Fu linlie continued to tease: "I can''t rob people with him. Then I have to take you back to the old house. You will be coaxed back to Jingyuan by a few words from him. My grandfather will not be ungrateful on both sides."

    When Niannian''s cheek was red, some embarrassed called out: "grandfather, you laugh at me..."

    "Well, I don''t want to laugh at you. Is there something you want to do, and you won''t be able to get out if he takes you back?"

    When Niannian was surprised to see him, some unexpected grandfather actually guessed.

    Fu Lin lie looked at her surprised expression and knew that he was right. He asked calmly, "who do you want to see? Or are you going to do something? "

    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to go out and go shopping. I haven''t gone out shopping for a long time."

    "Shopping?"

    "Well."

    "You just finished the examination today and you need a good rest. If you want to go shopping, don''t say Xiaohan disagrees. I don''t agree to let you go shopping."

    "But I..."

    "Listen, no matter what you have to do or who you want to see, you are not in a hurry. Today, your body is the most important thing. Do you understand?"

    When nianniannian obediently nods: "knew.""Good boy."

    She really wanted to go out and have a look.

    However, she was too anxious to see her today.

    When she really can''t get out, it''s not too late for her to see her again.

    Now it''s not the time. Gu Xinmei is looking for relationships these days and wants to rescue Ran Ran Ran.

    When Ran Ran''s crime has not been decided, can come out is also unknown.

    When she wanted to see him, it must be a time when she was defeated and had no chance to turn over again.

    In fact, today she mainly wants to see her father secretly.

    These days, dad is also dredging up and down, trying to rescue when Ran Ran.

    Her heart is also depressed and sad, Fu Chen Han is more angry than her appearance.

    These days, she is not allowed to go out in Jingyuan. It''s no use to grind her.

    Want to go out to see her father, Fu Chen Han always has reason to stop her from going out.

    Every time the excuse is different, of course, the best reason for her to be obedient is not to let her do the examination.

    In the meantime, she had helped her grandfather to the door of the hospital. The driver waiting for him to see them come out and quickly came down to open the door.

    Steward Qiu stood by the car waiting respectfully.

    Another car on the Fu Chen Han also hurried to get off the car, warm welcome to pick up when Niannian and Fulin lie.

    Fu Chen Han came forward with a smile and helped Fu linlie to help him get on the bus. He also said cleverly: "grandfather, since the driver and the housekeeper Qiu are here, I and Niannian will not send you back."

    Fu linlie squinted at him, waved his hand and said, "OK, I know you two have thought about the world of two people, and don''t want you to send me back."

    "Hey, hey..."

    Fu Chen Han did not refute, just smile, but when Niannian blushed, he said: "grandfather..."

    "Good, good, grandfather will not say."

    Fu linlie knew that his granddaughter-in-law was thin skinned and different from the original.

    Now his daughter-in-law is clever, soft and cute, but also sensible and filial. He likes it very much.

    "Bang..."

    Fu Chen Han closes the door, Fu Lin lie has a look at Qiu housekeeper outside the car.

    Two people just exchanged a look, Qiu housekeeper immediately understood.

    Qiu housekeeper respectfully opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Fu, I have some private affairs to do. I will not go back with you."

    Thank you for one card of invincible Mengyao, one card of spring scenery and one month ticket of love and dawn.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    "Rebirth" OK, then

    "Brother Han..."

    Fu linlie''s words have not finished, was in a hurry from the hospital to run out of the mubai interrupted.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Fu Chen Han saw his panting and heavy expression in his eyes, and he had a premonition of foreboding in his heart.

    "Brother Han, are you going back?" asked mubai

    Fu Chen Han eyebrow is wrung, the look in the eyes is fierce stare at him one eye, this is not knowingly ask?

    "Something to say."

    Mu Bai took a look at Fulin lie and when Niannian, that look is very obvious embarrassment.

    Such a dilemma appearance, Fu Chen Han of course can see, he stuffy voice asks: "is very anxious matter?"

    "Well, I have something to tell you."

    Mu Bai''s expression is somewhat dignified.

    Fu Chen Han asked again: "do you need me to stay?"

    "Well."

    Mu Bai is very sure to nod, Fu Chen Han knows is very important thing, he turns his head to look at the woman beside him, let her stay here, smell the smell of the hospital for a long time, she will be happy.

    Let her go home by herself, he is more worried, after all, he did not take the driver out today.

    He drove her to the hospital himself.

    Now let her go back, is it to let her drive back alone?

    It''s impossible. He''s not at ease.

    After hesitation, he opened the door of the car in which Fu linlie was sitting, of course.

    Fu Chen Han solemnly said to Fu linlie: "grandfather, you didn''t want to take Niannian back to the old house to accompany you just now. I lent my wife to my grandfather for the time being."

    "Hum..."

    Fu linlie snorted coldly.

    The little bunny can''t take care of his wife now, so let him take care of his wife, as if he had taken advantage of the old man.

    Fu Chen Han couldn''t see that his grandfather was taking Joe. He said on purpose: "if my grandfather is in trouble, I''d like to trouble my grandfather to send Nian Nian Nian back to Jingyuan, and you can go back to the old house again?"

    Fu linlie deliberately arrogant wave a way: "forget it, this is not enough trouble, I don''t want to run around, I directly take Xiaonian back to the old house, you go to busy with your things."

    Fu Chen Han pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "well, I know. I will go to the old house immediately after I have finished my work. I won''t trouble my grandfather for too long."

    Fu linlie gave him a big white eye and said without good breath: "I should take care of my granddaughter-in-law. Do you need to trouble me?"

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han is speechless.

    But also did not open the mouth to argue what, turned to look at the side of the small woman, originally wanted to coax her to get on the car.

    But she is really looking at mubai, two people are actually in front of him.

    Fu Chen Han''s brow a Cu: "do what?"

    A gloomy sight fell on mubai''s body, which made him shiver unconsciously.

    Feel cold brother''s displeasure, he quickly take back his eyes.

    Mu Bai lowered his head with a guilty heart and looked like he was caught in a wrong way.

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chen Han coughed lightly, reached out and held the little woman around her in his arms. He felt a strong sense of swearing sovereignty, and his big hand held her shoulder lightly.

    This hard action made when reading some inexplicable, she tilted her head to look at his side face, feel that his face is not good-looking.

    She asked curiously, "what are you angry about?"

    Fu Chen cold tone sour way: "you follow him in the eyebrows and eyes."

    When nianniannian did not understand the question: "with whom did you look?"

    "Little four."

    "Poo Hoo..."

    "No, absolutely not."

    When nianniannian laughs, mubai quickly raises his head to explain.

    Looking at brother Han''s gloomy face, he couldn''t help swallowing.

    Brother Han, how much vinegar and lemon did you eat?

    Who is it to kill?

    He''s really going to die unjustly.

    Just now it was clearly the third sister-in-law staring at him, and that look was warning him not to talk.

    How to see, in the eyes of brother Han, it has become a kind of eyebrow.

    Tut tut

    Brother Han didn''t say that they were affectionate. It was polite.

    Fortunately, brother Han didn''t misunderstand him and his third sister-in-law secretly.

    Or he might have died worse.

    Fu Chen Han takes back the fierce vision, low Mou looks at the small woman in the bosom, some aggrieved and eat the way: "later do not allow to look at small four like this."

    When nianniannian deliberately teased him: "how do I see him?"

    "You just..."

    What do you think?

    Just now he just looked at the back of her head. He couldn''t see her eyes at all. He didn''t know what kind of eyes she was looking at.

    "How about that?"Fu Chen Han forcefully argued: "anyway, you are not allowed to look at others, what look at the eyes are not good."

    "Husband, you are a bully."

    When nianniannian gently embraces his thin waist, his voice is delicate and soft, and even winks at him mischievous.

    Such a big eye, even if he is how sour, but also by her sweet eyes to pressure down.

    Sweet can dissolve acid, and it is not pleasant to try.

    He raised his hand and rubbed her head, doting said: "well, you go back to the old house with my grandfather, and I''ll take you home after I talk to mubai."

    "I..."

    Shi Niannian hesitated.

    What she can feel, what mubai wants to tell Fu Chenhan is not about her body.

    That might be about Dad''s condition.

    She couldn''t think of anything else but these two things.

    Fu Chen Han asked with a light smile: "what''s the matter? Can''t you give me up? "

    When I read a happy heart, along the pole climb with the way: "well, reluctant to leave you for a second, I just want to accompany you."

    "This..."

    Fu Chen Han looks at Mu Bai with embarrassment.

    It was a look of inquiry, which obviously meant to ask him if he could stay.

    Mubai knew what he meant and shook his head at him. The meaning was obvious.

    Can''t let Shi Niannian stay.

    Fu Chen Han is very clear that Mu Bai is not a man without sense of propriety, and he also knows the position of reading in his heart.

    As long as recitation can be left behind, mubai will never open minding at this time.

    He took back his sight, fell on the woman in his arms again, and coaxed her in a soft voice: "wife, good, you go back with your grandfather first, I will be there soon."

    "But I think Well... "

    When read the words did not finish, Fu Chen cold on the face and kiss her lips.

    When nianniannian didn''t react, his lips had already left.

    He just took a hard, loving and reluctant sip.

    She was a little overwhelmed by his sudden attack.

    A pair of confused Mou son looks at him, Fu Chen is cold soft soft smile: "is this OK?"

    "Well?"

    She was still blank.

    Fu Chen cold lip corner just hook up, show charming and evil and sycophantic smile: "can my a kiss last an hour?"

    "What do you mean?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "Rebirth, he gently touched the tip of her nose:" did not say a minute and a second will not be willing to leave me, then my one kiss can make you endure an hour not to see me? "

    "Boom..."

    His face turned red in an instant.

    This man is teasing her, is blatantly molesting her.

    Too much.

    She gave him a look of shame and indignation: "you hate..."

    "Why do I hate it? You didn''t say that every minute... "

    Fu Chen Han''s words have not finished, when nianniannian pushed him away and left a series of words: "I don''t want to pay attention to you. I''m going back to the old house with my grandfather. Don''t come to pick me up for a while. I''ll live in the old house and accompany my grandfather for a few days."

    "Bang..."

    When the voice dropped, he closed the door and said to the driver in front with a red face: "drive."

    The driver did not listen to her orders, but looked at Fu linlie with questioning eyes.

    The old man, with a smile on his face, nodded to the driver to indicate what he was reading when listening.

    "Wife, you..."

    "Yi..."

    Fu Chen Han goes forward to coax a few words of the wife of vexation again, the result car is carried away.

    Only the rear of a speeding car was left in his sight.

    Fu Chen''s cold stupefied stupefied in situ, did not react for a long time.

    My grandfather actually connived at Niannian bullying him, and did not say to help him say a few good words.

    Hum

    My grandfather is biased now. He is not pro grandfather any more.

    It''s probably my grandfather.

    "Brother Han, the third sister-in-law has already left. You can''t see the stone even if you are standing there." Standing behind him, mubai couldn''t help laughing at him.

    The sound of teasing with a smile pulled back Fu Chen Han''s thoughts. He reluctantly withdrew his eyes and glared at Mu Bai in a twinkling of an eye. If it was not for him, he would have left him.

    Will he be separated from his wife for a while?

    He was dissatisfied with leaving him and supporting his wife.

    He also dares to gloat over the fun.

    He bit his teeth and said with a smile, "ha ha You''d better have something important to do, or I''ll take care of you. "

    Mubai put away that schadenfreude smile, suddenly solemnly said: "there is business."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Mu Bai looked around and said: "go to my office first."

    Fu Chen Han didn''t ask what again, raise foot to follow him to walk toward his office, along the way two people all say nothing, each bosom mind matter.

    From the expression of mubai, you can see what he wants to tell him.

    Maybe it''s not just business, it''s important.

    And intuition told him that might not be a good thing.

    His steps towards mubai''s office became more and more heavy.

    The other side follows Fu linlie to leave when read, at the moment sitting in the back seat also ostrich like low head, a pair of do not want to face the reality of the appearance.

    It was quiet in the car. Only a few people could hear breathing.

    When I read, my cheek is still hot.

    Think of just now Fu Chen cold in front of the grandfather''s face, in the public under the full view of kissing her appearance, she really can''t raise her head.

    Now her skin is not thick enough to compare with Fu Chen Han.

    There is probably no word for shyness in his life dictionary.

    "Ring bell..."

    Mobile phone ring in the quiet car quickly ring up, because the car is very quiet at the moment, the mobile phone ring sounds abnormal harsh.

    This harsh ring also startled when reading, she shivered at the same time panic out of their mobile phone.

    Yes, it''s her cell phone ring.

    Did not look at the caller ID, the flustered answer the phone: "Hello, who ah?"

    Because the tone is not very good when you are frightened.

    "Miss Nian."

    The person on the other end of the phone didn''t report his identity, so he just called her.

    This is the symbol of Li Yang''s identity.

    No one would call her that except Li Yang.

    Qiao Hui asked her to read, but she had not contacted her friends for a long time.

    "What''s the matter?"

    When I heard his voice, my heart sank unconsciously.

    Li Yang won''t call her easily, now time is very sensitive.

    She wants to deal with when Ran Ran Ran and Lin acquiesce, do not want to bring unnecessary trouble to Li Yang, so do not contact him if it is not important.

    Of course, what he was told to do secretly was not polite.

    When Li Yang was called, she didn''t have any embarrassment. For example, she also handed over the task to Liyang these days.

    He calls her now. It must be something wrong with Qiao Hui.Li Yang on the other end of the phone asked her cautiously, "Nianjie, is it convenient for you to speak now?"

    When nianniannian the remaining light of the corner of the eye stealthily aimed at Fu Lin lie, did not answer Li Yang''s question, but asked him: "is there anything urgent?"

    When Niannian''s words asked, Li Yang at that end immediately understood.

    He lowered his voice and said, "Nianjie, if it''s inconvenient for you to speak, then listen to me."

    "Well."

    "You asked me to take care of Qiao Hui secretly for the past two days and pay close attention to her and her mother''s situation. I found that someone was also monitoring their home."

    "What..." People.

    Shi Niannian almost blurted out the question.

    Although she didn''t ask her question, Li Yang replied: "I don''t know who the other party is. I just feel it. In fact, I don''t watch the people who monitor them."

    "Well, I see."

    Shi Niannian didn''t ask any more questions, but hung up the phone in a hurry and directly opened the wechat page to type and ask Li Yang about the situation.

    Someone is watching Qiao Hui and her mother. It must be Gu Xinmei''s.

    When I think about it, it seems that it is not necessarily Gu Xinmei''s person. My father is not also investigating this matter these two days. Maybe it is the person arranged by his father.

    No matter who is watching Qiao Hui, she will protect Qiao Hui.

    Since she gave her the courage to expose this incident, she must ensure the safety of Qiao Hui''s family.

    "It''s not convenient for me to appear now. You must protect Qiao Hui secretly."

    Shi Niannian sends a wechat to Li Yang.

    Li Yang over there quickly returned the news: "OK, I know. I will pay close attention to her every move."

    "Well."

    In fact, she not only let Li Yang protect Qiao Hui and her mother, but also arranged Qin Shuang, the most trusted and most powerful bodyguard.

    Qiao Hui needs more bodyguards than she does now.

    She is at home almost every day now, Fu Chenhan takes good care of her.

    Of course, she was not allowed to go out at all, so Qin Shuang was overqualified to stay by her side.

    Qin Shuang is a professional bodyguard, but Li Yang is not.

    Shi Niannian was afraid that Liyang could not protect Qiao Hui, so

    Suddenly, she thought of something.

    He let Li Yang secretly protect Qiao Hui, as if he had forgotten to tell Qin Shuang.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    "Rebirth, similarly, she did not tell Li Yang that she had arranged for someone else to protect Qiao Hui.

    That Li Yang feels the other person, can it be Qin Shuang that she arranges the past?

    Qin Shuang, who is professional and alert, must have found Li Yang, but Qin Shuang is not in a hurry to tell her.

    Qin Shuang should feel that Liyang has no threat.

    It seems that Qin Shuang should feel that Liyang is his own.

    But Li Yang can''t feel that head.

    He didn''t even find Qin Shuang. How could he know that Qin Shuang was arranged by her.

    Not only Qin Shuang and Li Yang, Shi Niannian felt that Cheng Zhiyu could not be so careless.

    He should also arrange someone to protect Qiao Hui and her mother closely.

    According to Cheng''s degree of prudence, he can not forget this.

    Now she needs to calm down and analyze it carefully.

    Qiao Hui is surrounded by several people.

    Qin Shuang is a group of people.

    Li Yang is a group of people.

    There should be another group of people arranged by Cheng Yu.

    These three parties are the people who want to protect Qiao Hui.

    They don''t know each other''s purpose.

    Of course, Qin Shuang can feel that he is an enemy or a friend, and the people arranged by Cheng should also feel it.

    Only Li Yang is short of heart and lung, may not know anything.

    Just a rough calculation, there are three people around Qiao Hui.

    Of course, she has not included Gu Xinmei and her father.

    They must have sent someone to pay close attention to Qiao Hui.

    The people Gu Xinmei is looking for won''t tell her father. Of course, the deep-seated father will not take the initiative to tell Gu Xinmei.

    The brow that when Niannian reads cannot help but frown.

    The situation is really complicated enough. Now think about Qiao Hui, there are at least five people staring at her.

    Looks like she''ll call later to find out.

    If Cheng Shiyu really sends someone to protect Qiao Hui.

    Then she will take Li Yang back.

    Instead of protecting Qiao Hui, he exposed himself.

    Exposure is not afraid of what, she just don''t want to cause Li Yang trouble.

    Now think about Li Yang, it''s too hard.

    She knew his temper and personality.

    He simply can''t calm down to look at a person, so that he looks at Qiao Hui all day long.

    He may be suffocating.

    The feeling of losing freedom is so painful that I can feel it now.

    Besides, Li Yang is also very tired.

    Take care of Qiao Hui day and night. He may die of overwork.

    When nianniannian now some regret, should not use Li Yang.

    Because he was worried that Qiao Hui would have an accident, he would do his duty and would never leave. He did not dare to have a trace of slack.

    After Qiao Hui almost had an accident last time, he blamed himself very much.

    Three of them are iron brothers, Li Yang did not say at that time, he was afraid.

    I didn''t feel relieved for a long time, especially after knowing that Qiao Hui and Cheng Zhiyu were together.

    He always felt that he was late that night, and Qiao Hui was drugged. After that, Cheng Shiyu took advantage of others'' danger.

    I didn''t know Qiao Hui was drugged that night.

    Li Yang, who was in a hurry to delay time, knew that Qiao Hui''s condition was wrong.

    Because it was Qiao Hui''s privacy, Li Yang didn''t mention it to her, and she didn''t take the initiative to talk about Qiao Hui.

    If you don''t mention it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist.

    They all know it.

    Li Yang is not a brainless person. He should have guessed that Qiao Hui was with Cheng Yu that night.

    Besides, she left first that night and didn''t go to see Qiao Hui.

    Li Yang has been there all the time. He should go to see Qiao Hui the first time he wakes up.

    May even hit Cheng Yu and Qiao Hui sleeping in a room.

    Alas

    Whether Qiao Hui and Cheng are happy or not, Li Yang will have a knot in his heart.

    Qiao Hui didn''t volunteer that night.

    It was because of the drugs, because he didn''t go in time enough that a series of things happened later.

    Li Yang is sometimes unruly, seemingly heartless, and sometimes his mind is very delicate.

    He didn''t know how long it would take to let it go.

    What''s more, she told him the reason why she asked him to protect Qiao Hui.

    Li Yang, who feels guilty, will always think of that night.

    For Li Yang, this is not only physical torture, but also psychological devastation.

    No, the more I think about it, the more I feel I''m not a human being.

    She shouldn''t let Li Yang know about it.

    It is enough to arrange Qin Shuang around Qiao Hui.Why should we make such a fuss and arrange for Li Yang to pass.

    If someone really wants to do something to Qiao Hui, Li Yang will not only be unable to protect her, maybe even Liyang will be in danger.

    In the previous life, Li Yang''s legs were broken and she could never stand up.

    The bloody scene is even calendar.

    Although the trajectory of this life has changed, she should be cautious.

    Time trajectory and events have changed, and she is not sure whether the results will change easily.

    After all, what happened to Qiao Hui was a lesson in the past.

    "What''s the matter? Why is your face so bad? Is there something wrong? "

    Fu linlie, who has been silent for a long time, could not hold his breath when he saw his granddaughter-in-law''s face getting worse and worse.

    "No discomfort."

    When the thought of reading was pulled back, the corner of the mouth pulled out a light smile, and chuckled at Fu Lin lie.

    That smile is worse than crying.

    Fu Lin lie slightly frowns, this little girl now has more on her mind, and is no longer a straightforward little girl.

    "Xiaonian, you are Xiaohan''s fiancee now. In the eyes of outsiders, you are the hostess of our Fu family. You don''t need to be afraid of anyone and anything. You need to open your mouth when you need help from your grandfather."

    She nodded and said, "well, I know. Thank you, Grandpa."

    "So what happened?"

    "It''s really nothing."

    When read the mouth refused to admit, flickering and erratic eyes but betrayed her.

    "Alas..."

    Fu Lin lie put on a long sigh: "Sun daughter-in-law does not like me as a grandfather, it seems that the old people are not liked, and chatting with people are disliked."

    What''s the matter with this gloomy tone?

    Is it her delusion?

    How to feel grandfather''s tone is the same as Fu Chen''s cold resentment.

    Looking at her grandfather''s sad and depressed appearance, she denied with tears and laughter: "no, I have always liked my grandfather. I always regard you as a respected elder, as my own grandfather."

    Fu linlie continued to do sad: "yes, the elder does not deserve to know the younger generation''s matter, the elder and the younger generation have the generation gap, the grandfather has the self-knowledge."

    This performance trace is too obvious, it is performing at first sight.

    But grandfather looks a little cute like this.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    "Rebirth of such a childish grandfather laugh when Niannian, she took his arm, coquettish way:" Xiaonian and grandfather there is no generation gap, grandfather seems to be only a little bigger than Xiaonian. "

    Fu Lin lie was coaxed to smile: "count you will coax grandfather happy."

    "I''m not trying to coax my grandfather. I''m telling the truth."

    How could Fu linlie not feel such an unobtrusive shift of topic.

    He didn''t ask her any more, but said to her, "OK, since you don''t want to say that your grandfather doesn''t ask, you just have to remember that you are the mistress of the Fu family. No one can hurt you or embarrass you."

    "Well, I know."

    Her heart was moved by waves.

    In her and Fu Chen Han has not received the certificate, in the inspection results did not come out, grandfather has been believed in her.

    In my heart, I also regard her as the hostess of Fu family.

    This means different to Fu family and grandfather.

    Grandfather treats her so well that he dotes on her as a married granddaughter.

    What she can do is to let her grandfather hold her little great grandson early.

    Think of the baby, when the bottom of the eyes of reading unconsciously shows tenderness.

    She gently raised her hand and touched her abdomen. After more than three months of pregnancy, her stomach did not grow up at all.

    However, she did not care, today''s examination when the baby is very healthy, so she can rest assured.

    She tilted her head to look at Fu linlie and said, "grandfather, do you want to give your little great grandson a name?"

    "Name it?"

    "Yes

    "Let me take the name?"

    Fu Lin lie asked in his mouth, and he was happy to blossom in his heart.

    He can''t close his mouth when he mentions his little great grandson. He can''t hide his happy appearance.

    "This is the first child of Fu''s generation. I don''t know if it''s my honor to let you name your grandfather."

    "Of course, my little great grandson, of course, I have to take a name."

    Looking at the proud appearance of his grandfather, Niannian laughed: "that grandfather can think about it. The child has a few months to be born. Now I have plenty of time to think about the name."

    "Are you sure it''s a boy?"

    "Well, this fetus is definitely a boy, but grandfather can also think of a few more names, boys and girls want a few more."

    "Well?"

    When Niannian read red face said: "grandfather more think of a few names, for the future little great grandchildren."

    Fu linlie was more happy and nodded his head in a hurry: "good, good, I''ll think of a few more names when I''m free."

    Little great grandson and great granddaughter, thinking of the appearance of children and children, his eyes are a little hot.

    Their family has always been a small family, and their wife gave birth to a son and died.

    Later, his son and daughter-in-law also left one after another, leaving a poor grandson.

    He and his grandson are all alone, especially since he was a child.

    It has a lot to do with his lack of brothers and sisters.

    If Xiaonian can have more children, their Fu family will be prosperous.

    Xiaohan after a small read to accompany, and then a few children with him, he should not be lonely.

    In this way, he can rest assured that his grandson is too lonely these years.

    Although the engagement with Xiaonian has been made for a long time.

    But Xiaonian doesn''t like Xiaohan, but Xiaohan is a tendon.

    I only think Xiaonian is a person.

    Before Xiaonian agreed to be engaged, he had a worry.

    He was afraid that when he left, his poor grandson would still be alone.

    Now, Xiaonian is engaged to Xiaohan.

    They should get married in two days.

    Xiaonian also has children in her stomach. Xiaonian also wants to give Xiaohan more babies.

    Although he may not see the birth of his great granddaughter, he knows that Xiaonian will be born. He is happy to see his wife in such a mood.

    When he leaves, he doesn''t need to worry about his grandson.

    He has a small idea and children to accompany, he will not be lonely in his life.

    When Niannian can see Fu linlie''s eyes red, she knows that grandfather is happy, is crying with joy.

    Her nose also some pan acid continues to open a mouth: "grandfather, you say I and Chen Han''s son can with him same?"

    Fu Lin lie CI said with a smile: "children''s best to look like Xiaohan, grow up to be as smart as Xiaohan, personality should be as lively as you, but not as stuffy as Xiaohan, so it''s not cute."

    "Well, I also think he''s too stuffy. He has a cold face all day. He''s a little too serious. Children can''t be like him. He can''t find a wife in the future."If Fu Chen Han knew that she and grandfather disliked him like this, he would turn his eyes in anger.

    She left the matter of naming her son to her grandfather.

    I''m afraid he''ll knock over the vinegar jar again.

    Of course, when Niannian knows that he is not really against it, he may be a little jealous and grumble a few words.

    On the way back to the old house, when Niannian is deliberately chatting with her grandfather, talking about Fu Chen Han and her baby in the stomach.

    She is deliberately diverting grandfather''s attention. In fact, how can Fu linlie not see her mind? He has seen her frequently distracted appearance.

    Fu linlie, however, did not expose his daughter-in-law. He just cooperated with her and chatted with her.

    Besides, talking about his little great grandson, he couldn''t think of anything else.

    Sun''s daughter-in-law is not willing to say that he is not very gossipy, so we must ask the person clearly.

    Cough

    Isn''t it gossip?

    Maybe sometimes, but Fu linlie won''t admit his gossip.

    Until I got back to my old house, I couldn''t wait to run into the bathroom.

    Pregnant women go to the bathroom more often, and she doesn''t feel that her excuse is clumsy.

    As soon as I enter the bathroom, I can''t wait to take out my mobile phone and call Li Yang directly.

    "Hello, Nianjie."

    "What''s the matter? What''s the situation with Qiao Hui? Is nothing wrong with her and her family? "

    "No, she won''t be in trouble with me."

    "That''s good."

    Li Yang some worried said: "I just feel that there are other people monitoring them, I am a little worried, so first call to tell you, avoid when really what happened, you have no knowledge."

    When Niannian Nian Nian tells him in a hurry: "won''t, besides you, I also arranged another person to protect them."

    "Other people? Who is it? Why didn''t you tell me? "

    "I forgot to tell you before," he explained

    Li Yang was speechless.

    Suddenly, he thought of something and asked her, "can you arrange the other group of people I feel?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "I don''t know for sure when I say," I don''t know who''s going to be reborn. "

    What kind of a woman in the sun? You arrange a woman to protect Qiao Hui. Can that person really protect Qiao Hui? It''s not for the sake of making trouble, is it? "

    When Niannian firmly denied: "no, you can rest assured, I arranged for a female bodyguard against ten, more powerful than a professional thug."

    Li Yang asked suspiciously, "one enemy, ten? You''re not exaggerating, are you? "

    "No, you''ll see it some other day."

    Shi Niannian was confident about Qin Shuang''s ability.

    Li Yang disdains the way: "bang, I just don''t believe that there is such a powerful woman."

    When Niannian also did not argue what: "OK, believe it or not, you will know when you see it. I''m calling you to tell you something."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Qiao Hui, I arranged someone else to protect her. You don''t have to look at her. You can protect yourself now," she said

    Li Yang was puzzled and asked, "what do you mean? Will I be in danger? "

    "I don''t know. I''m afraid you will be recognized by another group of people who are watching Qiao Hui. This may lead to potential danger."

    Lin acquiesced in everything. Although those people never confessed Him, she still felt that Lin Mo Xu would do something. He could not be afraid of being confessed.

    If he wants to get rid of it completely, he can only do it first.

    As for what he will do, Shi Niannian is not sure.

    There should be few people who know that Lin acquiesced in that matter and have met him directly.

    Those hooligans should not have seen him, perhaps only one of the leaders has seen him.

    If they had met him, Cheng''s people could not have interrogated him for so long, but no one had ever confessed to Lin Mo Xu.

    Shi Niannian doesn''t believe those people are tough.

    Of course, she doesn''t think that Cheng Zhiyu''s people are incompetent, just that Lin acquiescence is too cunning.

    He had been on guard for a long time and was too cautious.

    If this kind of scum is not careful, I''m afraid it won''t live that long.

    When Ran Ran Ran is Lin Mo Xu''s shield, when the east window incident, she was the first to be thrown out.

    Lin acquiesced to do so many shady things, and helped Gu Xinmei do a lot of things.

    Even when Ran Ran Ran knew that he was carrying the pot, he did not dare to drag Lin to acquiesce in the water.

    Then there is Liyang.

    That night, when he broke in to delay time and wanted to rescue Qiao Hui, he should have had a face-to-face with Lin Moshu.

    Not in Caesar Palace. It should be the bar where Qiao Hui was taken away before.

    The surveillance there was broken that night.

    That should be what Lin Mo Xu called.

    Not only to destroy the evidence, but also to be afraid to expose yourself.

    If she is not reborn for the first time, she knows clearly that Lin Mo Xu is involved in it.

    Judging from the current situation, she is really going to be fooled.

    Before Shi Niannian, he had been holding back and handed over those hooligans to Han Hao. He wanted to dig out Lin acquiescence.

    As a result

    It''s just a waste of time.

    Now only one of the two dogs can be sent in.

    Lin Mo Xu can still be at large outside, but she won''t let him be free for too long.

    Even if it couldn''t drag him into the water, she had other ways.

    She''s not her last life now.

    It is not in vain to live a life again.

    What will happen next, she has a vague point.

    When she is strong enough, the financial resources are enough to deal with the Lin family.

    She will uproot the whole Lin family, let Lin acquiesce more painful than when Ran Ran.

    Of course, she needs time to plan.

    "Nianjie Nianjie... "

    "Ah?"

    Li Yang helplessly asked: "did you hear what I said?"

    "No, I was thinking about something else. What did you say?"

    "I asked you who would move me?"

    When Niannian thought, he didn''t think: "Lin acquiesced."

    Li Yang angrily said: "that scum of his own buttocks have not been wiped clean, pointing out that the suspects in the K garrison are going to recruit him out. Does he dare to commit crimes against the wind without holding his tail between his legs at this time?"

    Look at the words. It''s not elegant.

    She said thoughtfully, "maybe I''ve thought too much. In short, you should pay more attention to safety during this period of time. Don''t worry about Qiao Hui''s affairs."

    "But someone is watching Qiao Hui. I''m not sure."

    "Don''t worry, just listen to my arrangement. If you wait for those people to find out about you later, you may have to do something to you first."Li Yang suddenly realized and asked: "Nianjie means that they start at me and use me to coerce Qiao Hui?"

    When Niannian nodded: "yes, not only Qiao Hui, but also restrain me."

    Li Yang over there did not speak for a long time, as if he was making some difficult decision.

    After a while, Shi Niannian heard a little noise on the phone.

    Her heart "cluttered" for a moment, and she called out anxiously: "Liyang Li Yang Is something wrong with you? Are you ok? "

    "No It''s nothing. "

    "The sound was..."

    When Niannian''s words were not finished, Li Yang over there interrupted: "Nianjie, I''m ok. I understand what you said just now. I won''t let Lin Mo Xu have the opportunity to use me to coerce you and Qiao Hui."

    This tone and this words are not quite right, I feel li Yang''s words have something to say.

    "Li Yang, are you really OK?" he asked

    "I''m really OK."

    "But I just..."

    "Nianjie, let''s do it today. I''ll go home and have a rest. I''ve been very tired these two days."

    Li Yang finished and did not hang up the phone, his tone is not to hear what clues, feeling really tired, revealing Li Yang style cynicism, so relaxed tone also let Shi Niannian believe that he is OK.

    "Good, then you go back to have a good rest, remember to pay attention to safety, if you find anything wrong, you must inform me first."

    "Well, I see."

    Li Yang agreed very obediently.

    But he still did not hang up the phone, when read read to wait for a few seconds before saying: "then I will hang up."

    "Wait for me."

    Ready to hang up the phone, Li Yang suddenly stopped her.

    "What''s the matter? Anything else? "

    Li Yang at the other end of the phone suddenly said with emotion: "Nianjie, you will always be my Nianjie. Qiao Hui and I will always be the best iron brothers."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    "When he was born again, he said with pride," that''s necessary. "

    "Well, Nianjie Good bye

    "Well, goodbye."

    "Dudu Dudu..."

    This time, Li Yang Hung up the phone, when reading to listen to the voice of "doodle doodle" coming from the phone, I don''t know how it happened, some uneasy.

    I don''t know what''s the cause of this vague uneasiness.

    There was no time to think about it.

    She called Qin Shuang directly.

    "Hello, Mrs. Fu."

    "Qin Shuang, what''s the situation over there?"

    A redundant greeting did not have, when Niannian asked her straight to the point.

    Qin Shuang is more professional than Liyang. She should have noticed how many people there are watching Qiao Hui.

    Qin Shuangyan''s brief and comprehensive answer: "the current situation is still normal."

    "What is normal?"

    In the face of Niannian''s questioning, Qin Shuang changed her mouth and replied, "everything is normal."

    "Didn''t you find someone else watching Qiao Hui?" he asked

    "Yes."

    "Then you said that everything is normal."

    Qin Shuang replied: "they are just monitoring. They don''t want to start. Even if I do, I can subdue them. There will be no problem. Since there is no problem, it means everything is normal."

    "Er..."

    What kind of logic is this?

    "Is Mrs. Fu busy? If it''s OK, I''ll... " Hang up.

    "Yes."

    "Mrs. Fu, please tell me."

    Shi Niannian also asked succinctly: "are the people who watch Qiao Hui enemies or friends? How many people are watching her? "

    Qin Shuang replied: "at present, it seems that there are five sides."

    When read eyebrow slightly frown, she just guessed as expected is right.

    "Can friends and foes see it?"

    Qin Shuang replied cautiously: "I can feel that the three parties, including me, are our own people. The purpose is to protect Qiao Hui''s family. There is one side whose power is just monitoring. The other side seems to want to attack Qiao Hui."

    When nianniannian holds the mobile phone unconsciously, trembling voice asks: "hands on? What are you going to do? Kidnapping or... "

    "Maybe she wanted Qiao Hui''s life."

    "Will Qiao Hui and her mother..."

    "No, my job is to protect them. I won''t let them have an accident."

    Although Qin Shuang said so, Shi Niannian still asked anxiously, "do you know the other party who protects Qiao Hui?"

    "It seems to be..."

    Qin Shuang, who never hesitated to speak, stopped talking.

    It''s obvious.

    Qin Shuang knows someone on the other side to protect Qiao Hui.

    The people she knew must be Cheng Zhiyu''s.

    Cheng Zhiyu sent the elite in the past. Besides his own staff, there should also be Han Hao''s people.

    Maybe Qin Shuang doesn''t know the people under Cheng Zhiyu, but those under Han Hao.

    In particular, the more powerful characters may be Qin Shuang''s former comrades in arms.

    She couldn''t have forgotten her partners who had fought side by side.

    "Qin Shuang, I know you know those people. You protect Qiao Hui alone. I''m not sure. Since those people are all people you know, you can''t..."

    "Mrs. Fu, I can protect Qiao Hui by myself, and I can complete the task you assigned to me."

    The meaning of Qin Shuang''s words is very obvious. She is a little repellent to see those people.

    What''s going on?

    Aren''t those all her former comrades in arms?

    When fighting, they were all entrusted with their lives. How could Qin Shuang have such an attitude now?

    Shi Niannian really doesn''t understand what Qin Shuang is thinking.

    However, she did not force her, but told her in a serious tone: "Qin Shuang, I give you the task is to protect Qiao Hui, and at the same time can not let yourself into danger, do you understand what I mean?"

    "Well, I understand."

    "If you can''t guarantee your own safety, cooperate with those people and I''ll call their boss to say hello," he added

    "I''ll take care of it."

    "Well, if there is anything wrong, please contact me as soon as possible."

    "Well, I see."

    After Qin Shuang finished, she hung up the phone neatly.

    When Niannian''s brow is locked, hesitates for a long time, or dials Cheng Zhiyu''s telephone.

    "Hello..."

    Cheng''s cold voice came into her ears through the phone.

    "Brother Yu."

    When Niannian read very clever called a, Cheng Yu is Fu Chen Han''s second elder brother, so call him more elder brother is always right.At the other end of the phone, Cheng seemed to be stunned for a moment and then asked, "is it sister-in-law? Can I help you? "

    This time, the tone was much better. Maybe he didn''t look at the caller ID when he answered the phone, so I didn''t know it was her. There was nothing wrong with the cold tone like the Arctic glacier.

    "I want to ask about Hui Hui."

    "Cough..."

    Over there Cheng Zhiyu coughed a little uneasily before he opened his mouth: "what''s the matter with Huihui?"

    When Niannian Nian Nian comes to the point, he asks, "have you arranged for someone to protect Huihui?"

    Cheng Zhiyu asked unexpectedly, "how do you know?"

    "I''ve arranged for someone, too."

    Cheng Zhiyu asked in surprise: "have you arranged for someone? Who are you? Is it to protect Huihui? "

    Shi Niannian replied: "one of my bodyguards is a bodyguard that big brother Han Hao found for me."

    "The bodyguard Han Hao found for you..."

    Cheng Zhiyu murmured to himself. After a few seconds, it seemed that he suddenly thought of something: "is that female bodyguard arranged by Han hao? Isn''t that... "

    Cheng Zhiyu''s words did not finish on time to stop.

    This is very obvious, Cheng Yu also knows Qin Shuang.

    Who is Qin Shuang!

    Han Hao arranged the understanding of the people is justifiable.

    How could Cheng Zhiyu know that Han Hao''s former comrades in arms or subordinates should not have seen the process.

    What''s more, those people are all carrying out very important first-class tasks. They are not ordinary people.

    Life circle will be limited and their identity may be kept secret.

    Should not go to see some unimportant people, Cheng Yu belongs to unimportant people.

    How to think, Qin Shuang should not have intersection with Cheng Yu.

    Cheng Zhiyu knew Qin Shuang, but Fu Chenhan did not.

    When Niannian can''t help but be curious in his heart, he asks: "brother Yu, do you know Qin Shuang?"

    Cheng Zhiyu did not have any difficult words to hide, very straightforward answer: "do not calculate to know, had a meeting before."

    "Oh

    When nianniannian saw his reply so straightforward, but there was no curiosity.

    On the other end of the phone, Cheng Zhiyu asked, "is Qin Shuang arranged by you, sister-in-law?"

    "Yes," he said

    Cheng Zhiyu asked again: "my sister-in-law specially called me to tell me about this matter?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    "Rebirth" yes, I''m afraid that you don''t know each other. Don''t fight with your own people at that time. It will be a black dragon. " Shi Niannian says the truth.

    No matter how she guessed just now, if the facts don''t match, it will be over.

    Qin Shuang''s combat effectiveness should be very strong, and the rest of Cheng''s people are not straw bags. When the time comes, our own people will fight with our own people, and we will lose both.

    The most important thing is to let those who have bad intentions have a chance.

    She absolutely wants to put an end to this kind of thing.

    On the other end of the phone, Cheng Zhiyu thought for a moment and then said, "OK, sister-in-law, I understand what you mean. I will tell my subordinates that Qin Shuang belongs to his own people, and you can also tell Qin Shuang about it."

    "Well, I have already told Qin Shuang."

    Cheng Zhiyu asked unexpectedly, "did Qin Shuang not say anything?"

    When Niannian read some strange shaking his head: "no, what should she say?"

    "No, nothing."

    Cheng Zhiyu''s words are obviously of some kind. They are even hesitating and hesitating.

    Is it a fool to read when she is?

    Is that easy to fool?

    However, she has no position and qualification to ask questions.

    Her relationship with Cheng Yu is not as strong as that.

    Since he didn''t want to say it, she had to pretend that she didn''t know anything.

    She said politely, "that Qiao Hui there things trouble you more attention, if there is anything wrong, trouble brother must inform me."

    "I will protect Hui. I won''t let her have any accident. You are pregnant and need rest now. You don''t need to worry about things here."

    Cheng Zhiyu finished and hung up the phone.

    "Dudu Dudu..."

    When read some stupefied looking at the mobile phone, listening to the "Dudu Du" voice, she was a little puzzled.

    Is it her delusion?

    Isn''t it an illusion?

    How does she feel that Cheng Zhiyu''s tone just now seems to have a little displeasure, is it what she said wrong?

    On second thought, I suddenly realized.

    When Niannian couldn''t laugh or cry, she shook her head.

    He''s such a fussy man.

    Cheng Zhiyu now regards Qiao Hui as her own woman.

    Qiao Hui is already his property. It is natural and proper to protect her own woman.

    How can I need her to say trouble to him politely.

    Protecting his woman and her family is what he should do as a man.

    Cheng Zhiyu is happy to do these things.

    But when she said this, it seemed that she asked to protect Qiao Hui.

    In addition to this, there is no credit for Qiao Hui.

    No wonder Cheng is dissatisfied.

    Is she so bored that she can''t take away his credit in front of Qiao Hui.

    This is the male chauvinism shows incisively and vividly.

    Forget it, when Niannian is also too lazy to care about the stingy man.

    How Cheng Zhiyu pursues Qiao Hui is his business.

    If he wants to perform, let him do well.

    Anyway, he will protect Qiao Hui and her mother, which is enough for Shi Niannian.

    As for Cheng Yu and Qiao Hui''s emotional entanglement, she is still less involved.

    Feeling this thing, such as people drinking water to know.

    She didn''t know whether Qiao Hui would eat Cheng''s other way.

    She thought she knew Qiao Hui very well. Before that, she thought that Qiao Hui was the same type as what she liked.

    It''s the kind of man who is gentle and gentle.

    It turns out that she is not only wrong about Qiao Hui''s taste.

    Even my own is wrong.

    Qiao Hui is moved by Cheng''s cynical, actually gentle and affectionate man.

    And she herself, the seemingly gentle and modest gentleman Lin Mo Xu, who had been moved before, was obviously blind.

    The man she loves now is the overbearing, possessive and jealous Fu Chenhan.

    Think of his jealous overbearing appearance, when the corners of his mouth unconsciously aroused.

    Quietly put away the mobile phone and went out, hiding for too long, my grandfather would not be at ease.

    At the same time, in an unfinished building in the suburbs.

    A man was beaten black and blue, almost dying.

    The body was tied with a rope and couldn''t move at all.

    A originally clear Jun face, also swollen into a pig''s head, completely can not see the original appearance.

    Still, he tried to open his eyes, looked at the man who had just hit him and asked, "you are Who is it? Why kidnap me? What is your purpose? "

    The man is weak, a complete sentence can not be asked out."Dong Bang Well Puff... "

    However, the kidnapper didn''t seem to be relieved when he heard his voice. He kicked him a few feet and swore impatiently: "this thing is so indefatigable. It can still talk for a long time. I don''t want to..."

    Another person saw that he also hit, quickly came forward to block the way: "OK, don''t hit again, don''t give him really killed."

    The man was unconvinced and swearing: "I didn''t expect that the little boy had a knife on him, and I was disfigured by him. Can''t I be angry?"

    Another man quickly pulled him apart: "OK, you are about to kill him, so you still don''t get angry!"

    The man didn''t listen to advice at all, and gritted his teeth and said, "if you don''t get angry, I have to cut off his hand. I''ll cut off the hand that hurt me."

    Other people also came forward to persuade: "OK, if you fight again, you can''t hit him again."

    "Yes, we can''t call any more. The employer didn''t say that we could move him. If you really want to kill him, we can''t explain to the employer because you let us do it for nothing."

    "Do it for nothing. I have to kill him."

    Angry men don''t listen to advice at all.

    Several other people looked at each other for a moment, then began to comfort: "when we get the money, this person is at your disposal, don''t say to cut off his hand, even if you directly want his life, we will not stop it."

    "Yes, yes, right. Don''t rush to do it. When you get the money, he will follow us."

    "Yes, the most important thing is to get the money."

    "Well, let him live a little longer."

    Several men''s persuasion, finally let the man temporarily stop.

    "Come on, let''s have a drink with you."

    Several men took the disfigured man and sat down a little farther away. They began to eat and drink, leaving only one man to guard the man on the ground.

    The dying man on the ground heard something from their conversation just now.

    These kidnappers are all outlaws. They are hired by others.

    The employer didn''t want his life.

    Not only did he not want his life, not even let these people move him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    "Rebirth. Now he''s hurt so much because when the gang tied him up, he fought hard to hurt one of them.

    Alas

    The man can''t help but regret.

    If he had been tied up and didn''t resist, he might not have been hurt like this.

    No, this is not the time to think about it.

    He''s going to try to get something out of the kidnapper''s mouth here.

    Otherwise, he would have been beaten for nothing.

    Although he knew who had tied him up, he knew what the other side''s purpose was.

    He also made sure the kidnappers said that name.

    Only in this way will he not be in vain.

    Looking at the man guarding him, he began to negotiate with difficulty: "brother, are you kidnapping me for money? My family My family is also very rich I''ll give you as much as you want You let me go As long as you let me go... "

    The man just disdained to glance at him, completely did not want to pay attention to his appearance.

    "Brother, please My family really has a lot of money You Cough You let me go... "

    This time, the man seemed to be very compassionate and said, "sorry, we have already received the money from the employer, so we can''t go back on our own. What we do in our profession is the morality and morality of the Jianghu. If we don''t talk about this morality, who will look for us in the future?"

    Bah MMP''s, it''s good to say the morality and morality of the world.

    People like them who kill people and steal goods deserve to talk about the morality and morality of the world.

    It''s very brazen.

    The man thought in his heart, but he said with admiration: "brother, I know you are loyal. Can you tell me who your employer is? What is the purpose of his asking you to kidnap me

    The kidnapper asked cautiously, "what do you want to do with this? Are you kidding me

    The man quickly explained, "no, I just want to know what your employer''s purpose is."

    "What do you know about this?"

    "It''s better to cooperate with him if he knows his purpose. I don''t want to die so early. Since he doesn''t want my life, I certainly want to cooperate with him as much as possible. Who would hate his long life? I just want to protect his life."

    The kidnapper seemed to believe what he said and relaxed: "no, the employer is using you to coerce others, do not need you to cooperate with anything."

    The man pretended to be unexpected and cowardly: "intimidate people with me? Do you want me to intimidate my parents? Did my parents offend anyone in the mall? Is his purpose money or engineering? "

    "No

    "What do you want?"

    The kidnapper was a little impatient when he asked, and said, "OK, don''t ask so many questions. What the employer should do is not what we should ask. We just need to look after you."

    The man begged: "brother, I just want to keep my life, you are just looking for money, please tell me some information, I will not tell anyone."

    The kidnapper looked at him pitifully, and said with embarrassment: "little brother, it''s not that I didn''t tell you, but the employer told me that his identity can''t be disclosed, so I can''t tell you more."

    "So you''ve met the employer?"

    "Yes, of course."

    The man''s eyes murmured around, and a shrewd twinkle flashed over his eyes: "big brother, do you think this is good? The employer doesn''t want my life, and you also want to seek wealth. You just need to tell me his identity, and I will give you twice the price."

    "Twice?"

    The kidnapper was obviously moved, as can be seen from his shining eyes.

    It seems that the price paid by the employer to the kidnapper should not be low. Otherwise, how could the kidnapper show such greedy eyes as soon as he heard twice.

    The man quickly struck while the iron was hot and said, "yes, I''ll give you twice the price. As long as you tell me who the employer is, I don''t ask you to let me go now."

    "This..."

    The kidnappers were obviously shaken, but there was still some uncertainty.

    "Big brother, I won''t tell anyone about this. I will give you one person for the money. I promise that this matter is known only by heaven and earth, you know me, and no third person will know."

    The kidnapper took a wary look at his partner in the distance, then turned to look at the man on the ground and asked in a low voice, "do you really have so much money? Twice the price is a lot of money. "

    When a man is happy, the kidnappers are greedy.

    If the kidnapper takes the bait, he will not take a risk in vain, nor will he be beaten in vain.

    Li Yang immediately promised: "I really have so much money. I''m Li Yang, the young master of the Li family. Didn''t you investigate my identity when you kidnapped me?"

    Although the Li family is not as rich as the Shi family and the Fu family, it is also a rich family.

    Lin Mo Xu can afford the price, he Liyang can definitely give double.

    Li Yang still has this confidence."We''re just taking money. We don''t look into your background."

    As soon as the kidnapper heard that he was actually a young master of the Li family, he felt that he had lost some money in this business.

    Obviously, this young master looks very valuable. They kidnapped him, and the money given by his employer does not conform to his identity.

    The price should be higher.

    But it''s not too late now. The boy wants to send money to him. Is there any reason not to.

    Who can''t get along with money? They kidnapped him because of money.

    Feeling the kidnapper''s greed, Li Yang continued to sow dissension and said: "brother, you have been fooled by your employer. I am really valuable."

    "You just said that you would give me twice the amount of money, just want to know the identity of the employer, nothing else is true?"

    Li Yang said in a hurry: "of course, it is true. I have always said it."

    "How do you give me the money?" the kidnapper asked cautiously and greedily

    Li Yang said in a low voice: "now the mobile phone can complete the transfer, I directly tell you my card number and password, and now you can transfer money by yourself."

    The kidnapper''s eyes brightened, looked at him, doubtfully asked: "really?"

    Li Yang said: "brother, how dare I cheat you, now you can take out the mobile phone operation."

    "OK, I''ll transfer the money now."

    The kidnapper was overjoyed and took out his mobile phone. He also took a wary look at his partner.

    Seeing that they were still chatting and drinking, he did not notice his side at all, so he bowed his head and began to operate the transfer.

    According to the steps Li Yang taught him, step by step.

    Until the last step, the need to enter a password to complete the transfer, Li Yang did not say the password.

    He''s not a fool.

    The kidnapper was a little anxious and said, "it says you need a password."

    Li Yang responded: "I know, this is the last step of the transfer. As long as I tell you the password, the money will be transferred to your account immediately."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    "Rebirth" tell me the code

    Li Yang was not impatient and said: "wait a minute, this is the last step, I want to know the things you have not said!"

    "Do you want to know the identity of our employer? Want to know who wanted to kidnap you? "

    Li Yang nodded: "yes, I just want to know who you are employed by. As long as I know a name, I don''t need you to let me go immediately, and I don''t want you to do anything else. I just want a name."

    "Limoush."

    "Who do you say it is?"

    The kidnapper''s voice is very small, Li Yang deliberately leaned forward and asked him again.

    "I said we were hired by limoush, who wanted to kidnap you to coerce someone."

    The kidnapper''s voice was not only a little louder this time, but also said a little more. The effect was very ideal.

    Li Yang said that he was very satisfied and his goal had been achieved.

    He deliberately pretended to suddenly realize: "it''s him!"

    The kidnapper was not in the mood to see his epiphany, and urged impatiently, "OK, I told you the name you want to know, and tell me the password quickly."

    Li Yang also did not delay, very candidly reported the password: "the password is XXX."

    "OK, the transfer is successful."

    The kidnappers were so excited that they almost jumped up.

    Li Yang looked at him with a sarcastic smile.

    But it''s really stupid. Even if the money is transferred to his account, it''s no use.

    In fact, he intentionally transferred the money to the kidnapper.

    Only in this way can he delay time and let his father know that he has been kidnapped in time.

    It''s very simple. He can''t transfer such a large sum of money.

    Now quietly transfer so much money, or to a stranger''s account.

    In less than ten minutes the father will know, as long as the Father knows.

    Then he would call him and ask him, and he never dared not answer his father''s phone.

    Because as long as he doesn''t answer his father''s phone, his father will locate him immediately.

    From childhood to adulthood, I was blocked by my father several times.

    This time he was not a fool, but he wanted his father to call him and locate him.

    Obviously, the mobile phone has been thrown away and cannot be located, so we can only use this kidnapper.

    Li Yang transferred the money to the kidnapper, just to let his father call him.

    As long as the father has a little doubt, he will investigate.

    His father can find out about his kidnapping in less than half an hour.

    Their Li family is the home of the Internet. His father wants to find his trace faster than JC.

    I hope his father will not let him down this time, and can sense his call for help.

    The kidnapper used his mobile phone to transfer money. His father should be able to locate the location of the transfer. It should be easy to find this hiding place.

    Li Yang knew that he could get rid of himself, so he took the initiative to send it to the kidnappers.

    Old house.

    "Ha ha It''s good. My granddaughter-in-law is more filial... "

    From the living room came Fu linlie''s laughter.

    When Niannian Nian Nian is very good at coaxing the old man to be happy, one afternoon time lets Fu Lin lie smile''s mouth to be unable to close.

    Until I saw the setting sun had set and it was almost time to have dinner.

    Fu Chen Han has not yet come to pick her up and return to Jingyuan. At this time, she begins to be absent-minded.

    I can''t help but start to think.

    She did not know what Mu Bai would tell Fu Chen Han.

    About the baby in her belly?

    Did the child''s parents identify something.

    The child in her stomach is Fu Chen cold, but can''t paternity test come out?

    After all, the child is not pregnant under normal circumstances, whether it is a general examination is useless.

    What would she do if she couldn''t find the DNA?

    If it is really impossible to prove that the child is Fu Chen Han, what method should she use to leave the child.

    When I think about it, I feel very big, because the child''s brain cells are about to die.

    Fu Chen Han there may also be able to persuade him, after all, she another inspection report he read.

    He believed in her innocence.

    But my grandfather didn''t know what to do.

    "What''s the matter? Is this like Xiaohan? "

    Fu linlie saw that she was absent-minded and laughed at her.

    "No, I don''t want him."

    When Niannian read red face denied, a look is duplicity.

    Fu linlie can''t see it.

    However, he did not open his mouth to expose her, but smile Yingying comfort way: "Xiaohan should be something to do, so just came late.""Well, I know."

    Of course, Shi Niannian was very clear. It was because she was clear that she would be upset.

    During the examination, the doctor didn''t say anything, and the results of the examination had not come out, so she didn''t ask.

    It''s been so long now.

    The results of the examination should have come out, but there was still no news from the hospital.

    Or it is Fu Chen Han told Mu Bai Xian not to say.

    Fu Chen Han conceals the examination result, that can have a reason only.

    This result is not what she wants to see.

    It''s not for granddad Fu.

    More want more flustered, she is very clear that the child is Fu Chen Han, but she can not prove this thing.

    It made her not in a hurry. She was on pins and needles.

    Especially in the face of the kind and kind grandfather, her heart is up and down.

    Before, she swore to her grandfather that the examination would prove it.

    Look at her this pair of six gods have no master''s appearance, Fu Lin lie solemnly way: "small read you want to really miss him, that grandfather now call to let him come back."

    "No, no, he should be busy."

    Fu Lin lie was full of Qi and said: "no, I''ll call him back to accompany you now. What big things are not important to accompany your wife and children. Your depression will affect the fetus in your stomach."

    Said really picked up the side of the landline, it seems that really want to make a phone call.

    Where can I find the grandfather who loves his daughter-in-law like this!

    When read is really moved to death, but she is very sensible to stop: "grandfather, I really don''t want him, I was thinking about other things."

    "Really?"

    "Well, you''ll let him busy with his own things, I''ll be more happy with my grandfather."

    "Ring bell Ring bell... "

    When read the voice just fell, the mobile phone ring on the rapid ring.

    She happily took out her mobile phone and picked it up: "hello..."

    Caller ID did not see, on the fire up.

    Because she thought that the phone call was from Fu Chen Han, but unexpectedly, Qin Shuang''s voice came from the phone: "Mrs. Fu, I have something to report to you."

    "What''s the matter?"

    When Niannian is afraid that Fulin lie will see is come, she is still a relaxed look.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    "Reborn, Qin Shuang asked," did you arrange for a boy? "

    The boy Qin Shuang said in his mouth should be Li Yang.

    When nianniannian looked at Fu linlie with a guilty heart and saw that he was smiling.

    It seems that grandfather Fu also misunderstood, he also thought it was the phone call from Fu Chen Han.

    Otherwise, how could grandfather Fu smile so ambiguous.

    Unfortunately, it is not Fu Chen Han''s call. She can feel that Qin Shuang has something to say, because she has nothing to do with her.

    He was very careful to cover the mobile phone microphone, very clever to grandfather said: "grandfather, I go out to answer the phone first."

    "Good."

    When nianniannian took her mobile phone and walked outside the door until she came to the empty garden.

    She asked Qin Shuang again, "did you see that boy?"

    "Yes."

    "Mrs. Fu, is he really the one you arranged to protect Qiao Hui?"

    Qin Shuang seems to be very persistent, she asked again.

    Shi Niannian told her definitely this time: "he is really arranged by me to protect Qiao Hui. Is something wrong?"

    "Something really happened. I think I need to report it to Mrs. Fu."

    "Say it."

    "He seems to have disappeared all of a sudden."

    When Niannian read some do not understand frown: "what to call suddenly disappeared?"

    Qin Shuang replied: "my attention is not on him, when I find out, he seems to be gone."

    After listening to Qin Shuang''s words, when Niannian carries a heart to put down on the contrary.

    Just now I heard that Liyang disappeared.

    She was really afraid of Li Yang''s accident.

    Now it seems that she is a bit of a snake in the water.

    She called Li Yang to have a rest.

    If he is still hanging around Qiao Hui''s house now, she will really worry.

    "Mrs. fu Mrs. fu... "

    "Ah?"

    Qin Shuang asked helplessly, "did you hear what I just said?"

    "I heard that. Did you say that boy suddenly disappeared?" he said

    "Yes."

    "When did he disappear?"

    To be cautious, she asked more.

    Qin Shuang replied, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Fu. I don''t know. The last time I saw him was a few hours ago."

    "Yes, I see."

    Qin Shuang is very dutiful to ask: "do you need me to look for it?"

    "No more."

    "But will he..."

    "I let him go back to rest," he told her directly

    "I see."

    When hearing Qin Shuang''s relieved tone, she said with some guilt: "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you just now, which worried you."

    "Mrs. Fu, you don''t need to apologize to me. He''ll be fine."

    "Well, it''s OK. You don''t need to worry about other things now. Your task is to protect Qiao Hui. You don''t need to worry about anything else. Don''t be distracted."

    "OK, I see."

    When nianniannian didn''t say anything more, he just told Qin Shuang: "call me if you have something."

    "OK."

    After hanging up the phone, when I read, standing in the same place without moving, there was no intention of entering the house.

    She was thinking about Li Yang.

    In think of her before and Li Yang on the phone, there is no abnormal situation.

    Suddenly, she thought.

    Before Li Yang Hung up the phone, did she say goodbye?

    No, Li Yang said goodbye to her.

    This is a very strange move.

    They seldom say goodbye or goodbye before hanging up.

    Besides, Li Yang said goodbye at that time, not goodbye.

    She went over the details carefully.

    Li Yang seems to want to say goodbye.

    But later, he said goodbye directly.

    She suddenly felt uneasy after she hung up.

    Is it because of Li Yang''s words.

    No, she suddenly became more upset.

    When Niannian is anxious to dial Li Yang''s phone, she is anxious to confirm that Liyang is not safe.

    Did he listen to her and go back to rest, or was he given

    Dare not think, when Niannian read holding a mobile phone hand are shaking.

    "Sorry, the number you dialed can''t be connected at the moment..."

    The more polite the voice was.

    If Liyang wants to have a good rest and doesn''t want to be disturbed, it should be turned off.

    How can it be temporarily unable to connect?She shook her hands and dialed the phone again, answering her over and over again.

    She can''t contact Li Yang, this cognition in her mind.

    How could this happen?

    No, she has to make sure Liyang is safe.

    What to do?

    Go straight to Li Yang''s house to find him?

    No, maybe you can get the message faster by calling first.

    Since Li Yang can''t get through to the phone, she

    Call the Li family directly.

    Fortunately, she also has the landline phone of the Li family.

    "Hello, this is Li''s residence. Who can I speak to?"

    "Hello, I''m Li Yang''s classmate. I have something to do with him. Is he at home?"

    When nianniannian didn''t report his family name, I''m afraid liyang''s father should pay attention to it.

    After all, she was the eldest lady of the family and the mistress of the Fu family.

    Just a phone call, enough to cause the attention of the Li family.

    Li Yang didn''t want her father''s attention.

    Now she just wants to know if Liyang is safe.

    "Are you looking for the young master?"

    The person on the other end of the phone asked for a long time. It was a wise question.

    When Niannian didn''t think much, she nodded and repeated to the person at the other end of the phone: "yes, I''m looking for Liyang. Is he at home now?"

    "Just a moment, please."

    "Wait a minute."

    "What else can I do for you?"

    Li Yang insinuated: "are you going to help me call Li Yang?"

    "Just a moment, miss."

    The person on the other end of the phone didn''t answer her question directly, but ignored it.

    Is this the Li family''s flattery?

    It should be. The housekeepers of all the big families should be like this, tactful and sophisticated.

    But she didn''t know what was going on. She always felt that the housekeeper of the Li family was a little strange.

    It seems to be deliberately delaying time.

    Why delay?

    When Niannian read to wait for a minute of time, but also a minute time of wishful thinking.

    At last there was a voice.

    It''s just that the voice is not from the housekeeper just now. It sounds like Li Xun.

    He did not beat around the bush with her, but directly asked her, "are you Miss Shi, fiancee of President Fu?"

    When nianniannian also did not deliberately conceal, very candidly admitted: "yes, I am."

    "What do you want to do with my son?"

    When nianniannian slightly frowns for a while show eyebrow, feel Li Xun''s tone is not very kind.

    How does it sound like a little bit of resentment?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "Rebirth according to reason, Li Xun''s attitude towards her should not be like this.

    But she didn''t have time to think about it, but she replied anxiously and politely: "Uncle Li, I need to ask Li Yang''s opinion about things in the school community, so I want to..."

    Her words did not finish, Li Xun interrupted her words: "you don''t have to beat around the bush with me, Xiaoyang he is not at home now."

    "Isn''t Li Yang at home? Where is he now

    When Niannian read almost without thinking.

    Her anxious tone revealed concern and worry, and Li Xun''s tone slightly eased some: "Xiaoyang should be something wrong."

    "What''s wrong with him?"

    "Xiao Yang seems to have been kidnapped."

    This seems to be uncertain, but the tone is affirmative.

    "Uncle Li, how can you confirm that Li Yang was kidnapped? Is it the kidnapper who called? "

    He refused to believe that Li Yang was kidnapped.

    But a picture flashed into my mind.

    A picture that has made her live for two lives, and she is heartbroken when she thinks about it.

    It was a previous life, Li Yang''s legs were hard broken bones.

    The picture of lying dying on the ground with blood.

    Every time I think of it, her heart is like being torn alive.

    Did she not protect Li Yang in this life?

    Did she go through the same mistakes again in this life?

    No, she would never allow that to happen.

    Li Xun''s voice on the other end of the phone interrupted her thoughts: "it was Xiaoyang who asked for help. He sent me a hidden distress signal."

    When nianniannian anxiously asked: "for help? How did he call for help? Where is he now? "

    Li Xun said stiffly: "these you do not need to know, I have sent someone to save him, there will be news."

    "Uncle Li, I want to..." help.

    "Miss Shi, I have a lot of things to do. I''m in a hurry to rescue my son, so I won''t tell you more."

    Li Xun did not wait for time to read to finish speaking, he directly dropped a sentence and hung up the phone.

    Obviously, Li Xun is very dissatisfied with her.

    I guess Li Yang was implicated because of her.

    In fact, Li Yang was implicated because of her.

    No, she wants to rescue Li Yang.

    Li Yang must have fallen into the hands of Lin acquiescence or Gu Xinmei.

    It must be when she asked Li Yang to protect Qiao Hui. He was discovered by Gu Xinmei and Lin''s acquiescence.

    Was Li Yang taken away when they were on the phone?

    It''s been hours.

    She can''t imagine what Liyang will suffer in these hours.

    Now Niannian is not sure who is in charge.

    Is Gu Xinmei''s people arrested Li Yang, or Lin Mo Xu''s people started to Li Yang.

    Whether it''s Gu Xinmei or Lin Mo Xu.

    I dare not delay for another second.

    She dials Lin Mo Xu''s phone first.

    "Hello..."

    "Limoush."

    Hearing her voice, Lin Mo Xu at the other end of the phone was obviously surprised. Then he called out happily: "Niannian, you haven''t contacted me for a long time. Have you forgiven me, have you..."

    When read impatiently interrupt his words: "don''t hypocritical nonsense, I call you today is something to ask you."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Was Li Yang kidnapped by you?"

    Shi Niannian did not beat around the Bush, and she did not have the time and mood to do Tai Chi with him.

    Lin was stunned for a few seconds to answer: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    "Lin Mo Xu, I know it''s you who took Li Yang."

    "I didn''t..."

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I just want to inform you that if Li Yang doesn''t come back to the Li family intact before 8 o''clock tonight, then I''ll make your whole Lin family disappear tomorrow."

    Originally, she wanted to use fair and aboveboard means to send Lin Mo Xu to prison and let him be punished by law.

    However, Lin Mo Xu has to challenge her bottom line and force her to use improper means. Then she doesn''t mind using evil to control evil.

    Her bottom line is that she can''t hurt the people she cares about.

    The most important thing is to protect our relatives and friends.

    Now Liyang is in danger.

    Then she has no principles.

    She''s sorry to die now.

    It''s time to start with Lin acquiesce, not to wait till now.

    She wanted to uproot the Lin family.

    But now only Lin acquiesced in making trouble.Only Lin''s acquiescence will pose a threat to her and the people she cares about.

    She should not hesitate to directly clean up Lin acquiescence.

    As for the Lin family, she can clean up slowly. She shouldn''t want to eat a fat one.

    "Shi Niannian, are you threatening me?"

    After a long time, Lin Mo Xu was questioning her words.

    "Hum..."

    When Niannian sneered: "Lin acquiesce, I am threatening you, what kind of? Do you think I don''t have the ability to make the whole Lin family disappear? "

    Of course, Lindsay knows that she has the ability now.

    No, to be exact, it is not that she has this ability, but Fu Chenhan has this ability.

    Of course, Fu Chenhan will not refuse her any request.

    When she did not want to see Fu Chen Han, Fu Chen Han maintained her so much.

    I''m willing to offend anyone for her sake.

    What''s more, she is gentle to Fu Chen Han now.

    She looked at Fu Chen cold eyes with a thick love.

    Such she, let Fu Chen cold to die, he is afraid to have no complaint.

    Moreover, when nianniannian is not to let Fu Chen cold die, just let him help to deal with the Lin family.

    This is not a big deal for Fu Chen Han, as long as he reads casually.

    Fu Chen Han will not hesitate to promise her.

    She doesn''t even have to flatter Fu Chen cold.

    Fu Chenhan will not only agree, he will be ecstatic.

    After all, Fu Chenhan wanted to deal with the Lin family.

    Fu Chen Han can be said to him is abhorrent.

    I''d like to have him chopped up at once.

    It used to be because Gu timely read, now if she said it.

    How can Fu Chen Han still have any hesitation.

    Lin Mo Xu''s heart is also very clear, Fu Chen Han as long as want to deal with him, just a word of things.

    To deal with the whole Lin family, we don''t need to expend too much energy and financial resources.

    "Shi Niannian, what do you want?"

    Although Lin Mo Xu is not willing to admit it, he knows that he is still counselled. Even if he can plan again, he does not have the ability to compete with Fu Chen Han.

    There are so many unfairness in this world. He is very clever and can fight against Fu Chenhan.

    But he has no financial support.

    Want to be famous, want to attract people, want to eat both black and white.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "To be reborn, all he needs is money.

    But money.

    He didn''t.

    "I want to see Li Yang safe and sound, you hear clearly, is intact, safe and sound back to the Li home."

    "I really didn''t catch him."

    Lin Mo Xu is still struggling with death. He grabs liyang to restrain his thoughts and also wants to make Qiao Hui afraid.

    I didn''t expect that this move was wrong.

    Shi Niannian guessed that he did it.

    Lin Mo Xu some do not understand, when this woman''s heart so deep.

    I can''t believe he did it.

    Clearly, he pretended to be so good, clearly this matter has nothing to do with him.

    But why did she think he did it.

    For the first time, Lin Mo Xu felt the terrible place of reading at that time.

    I just thought she wasn''t that stupid.

    Now, he''s scared.

    "Hum..."

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. What I''m telling you is the result. No matter who Li Yang caught, as long as he gets a little hurt, the consequences will be borne by your Lin family."

    "Niannian, you can''t treat me like this. I know you are a kind and considerate girl. What I like is that kind of gentle you. I really like you. I know you are disappointed with me, so I don''t like me. I know you hate me because of love."

    "Lin Mo Xu, don''t stick gold on your face. I''ve never loved you. Are scum like you worthy of my love?" he interrupted impatiently

    There is nothing Lin Mo Xu can do but sell miserably, can only arouse her love for him in the past.

    But I didn''t think about it. When I read, I would be so heartless.

    I never loved him.

    When I heard her say this, Lin Mo Xu was not reconciled.

    This kind of unwillingness is like the feeling that one''s belongings have been lost.

    It''s a bad feeling.

    Lin Mo Xu does not want to believe that she has never loved him.

    I remember not long ago, she would be courteous to him.

    Affectionate and shy looking at him, the eyes are full of love.

    That look is not disguised.

    Even if she doesn''t love him now.

    It can''t be without love.

    At most, her water, sex, poplar, flower''s empathy farewell.

    To say that he had never loved, he was absolutely unwilling to believe it.

    Lin Mo Xu''s head was hot and his voice was firm and said: "read, even if you don''t want to admit that you loved me, but you have loved me deeply, which is an indisputable fact."

    "Lin Mo Xu, it''s your own business that you are willing to deceive yourself. I just want to remind you to take the initiative to send Liyang back to the Li family. If I find him first, you have to think about the fate of your Lin family."

    "Niannian, you..."

    Lin Mo Xu also want to say what, when read but impatiently hang up the phone.

    She had no time to listen to his reminiscence.

    Now she is worried about Li Yang''s safety.

    She believes that this call will work.

    Even if Lin acquiesced to let Li Yang go, he did not dare to hurt Li Yang easily.

    At least we must ensure the safety of Liyang.

    Of course, Li Yang may not be in Lin''s hands.

    Maybe it''s in Gu Xinmei''s hands.

    But no matter who arrested Li Yang, she just needs to make a phone call.

    Because Lin Mo Xu and Gu Xinmei are in collusion, they must have something to do with each other.

    One phone call is enough to scare them.

    If Li Yang is in Gu Xinmei''s hand, Lin acquiesces also won''t let Gu Xinmei move Liyang.

    As long as they dare not hurt li yang, she will not be so panic.

    She believes in Li Xun''s ability, and he will soon find Li Yang.

    It is inevitable to rescue Li Yang.

    She was afraid that Li Yang would be tortured, abused and beaten.

    Now Liyang is safe for the time being.

    Of course, even if Li Yang won''t be hurt, he should be rescued as soon as possible.

    Now Liyang must be helpless, weak and afraid.

    She knows Li Yang. He is a paper tiger.

    No, he''s not even a paper tiger.

    A very two husky, will be courteous around her, smiling call her Nianjie.

    Sometimes he will take the initiative to provoke her, as long as she is angry and teach him, he will look at him pitifully, full of grievances.

    Sometimes it''s really childish and childish, so he was kidnapped.

    I don''t know how scared and panicked he should be.No, she went back on it.

    She didn''t want to wait any longer.

    She shouldn''t have given Lin Mo so much time just now. She should only give him one hour.

    It''s a couple of hours before eight o''clock.

    In the past few hours, she knew Liyang was safe.

    But Li Yang himself did not know.

    The thought that he spent every second of his life in fear and suffering was like a knife in my heart.

    She regarded her brother as her own.

    Now she may be waiting for her to rescue her.

    I don''t know what kind of distress signal Li Yang sent to Li Xun.

    Want to call Li Xun to ask clearly, but feel useless again.

    Now Li Xun must be in a mess. She should not make trouble.

    Can Li Xun have enough people?

    Don''t you really need her to ask for help?

    When Nian read anxiously pace back and forth.

    I can''t think of it any way. It''s because of her in the final analysis.

    If it was not for him, Li Yang would not have caused such a disaster.

    She couldn''t do it like this, so she asked Li Xun''s people to save Li Yang.

    Although her ability is limited now, she should do what she can.

    Suddenly, when Niannian thought of a thing.

    Happy in her heart, she quickly took out her mobile phone to check her financial situation.

    She remembered that Han Hao''s company was a security company. He could place an order in his company and ask him to send someone to find Liyang and rescue him.

    As long as there is enough money, we can place an order.

    Of course, their company is based on the head of the money, she gave more money, Han Hao sent more people, less people sent out.

    This is also a matter of no criticism, this is a real society that looks at money.

    The money she invested in the stock market last time has almost doubled.

    When Niannian read a look at the money on the account, immediately on the green light.

    She thought it was good to be a prophet. How long did she become a little rich woman.

    So decisive with the mobile phone online order.

    Han Hao''s company has a special online order, convenient and fast.

    Just write the appeal clearly, whether it''s protecting people or saving people.

    In short, as long as it is not against the law and discipline, his company should take orders.

    Real companies, they only recognize money.

    Will not investigate the employer''s identity and information, which is convenient for the time to think.

    But even if she doesn''t investigate, she will reveal her identity after placing an order.

    Ask for leave to make up, thank you for your understanding.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    "Rebirth, think about it, there''s nothing shady about it. Exposure is exposed.

    She herself is weak and weak, and she spends money to rescue Li Yang. There is nothing that can''t be said.

    What''s more, she hired people from Han Hao''s big brother company, which can be regarded as taking care of her own people''s business.

    She can''t use the people under Han Hao''s hands again and again.

    Once and twice is human relations. If the times are too many, the people under his control will complain.

    If you don''t give money, you will always let people work. Who will be happy!

    Besides, she was embarrassed not to pay any more.

    But in order to avoid unnecessary trouble and misunderstanding.

    Shi Niannian wrote another sentence on the additional remarks.

    It''s a self destructed saying: "brother Han Hao, take money to relieve disasters for others. If things are done well, I will remember to give you five-star praise!"

    On the other side, Han Hao looks at Fu Chen Han, who is worried and frowns deeply and wants to use wine to relieve his worries. He also doesn''t know how to enlighten and comfort him.

    Because he didn''t know why he wanted to drink and how to comfort him.

    One side of the Cheng is really can not see down.

    When the four brothers were together, he was the most depressed.

    He is not angry to question the most noisy next to him, but today he is unusually silent.

    "Fourth, you say."

    "Say what."

    Mubai is also withered head Ba brain, a pair of impotent very frustrated appearance.

    "What''s wrong with your brother Han?" he frowned? Wasn''t it all good before? "

    Mu Bai raised an eye to see Fu Chen cold, decadent shake head: "I don''t know."

    Cheng Yu angrily rebuked: "you don''t know, it''s you who called us here. You said that your brother Han was in a bad mood and needed to be enlightened. As a result, when we came, you didn''t say anything. You want to be beaten, didn''t you?"

    "I..."

    Mu Bai wants to talk and stop, a face embarrassed looking at Fu Chen Han, he doesn''t know how to say, also dare not say.

    He is afraid to touch the nerve of brother Han again.

    See mubai out of the sky, know what to ask.

    Cheng Zhiyu turns to Fu Chenhan: "third, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything worth it now? "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Chen Han did not say a word, silent and drank a mouthful of wine.

    This time, he didn''t have the strength to pour his own wine.

    It''s just heartache. I don''t know how to vent. I want to paralyze my heart with alcohol.

    Maybe alcohol paralyzed the heart wouldn''t hurt that much.

    Looking at his appearance of dying, Cheng is more anxious.

    "Third, you and your brother-in-law and sister-in-law are in a good relationship. In a few months, your son will be born. What''s the matter until you are so depressed?"

    Son!!

    When Cheng Zhiyu mentions these two words, Fu Chenhan''s fundus of eyes reveals the pity and sadness.

    So obvious grief, Cheng Yu can see at a glance.

    Suddenly, Cheng Yu thought of what, staring at Fu Chen Han asked: "how to return a responsibility? Does the paternity test today prove that the child is not... "

    "Didi Didi... "

    Cheng Zhiyu''s words did not finish, Han Hao put on the coffee table on the mobile phone rang a few times.

    Han Hao put down his glass and took a look at his mobile phone.

    Someone placed an order on the company''s website.

    Han Hao, who was not in a good mood, took a hard look at the order based on the principle of customer first.

    It''s OK not to look at it. After seeing it, his brow frowned without trace.

    Especially when he saw the last sentence, he raised his eyes and looked at Fu Chen Han.

    Should he know?

    Can you name this woman now?

    Han Hao was not sure at the moment.

    In his mind, he knew that the only time to miss that woman was the one who could disturb his mind and bring him down.

    Although he didn''t say a word just now, he listened to Cheng''s words.

    In particular, he also guessed the implication of the last sentence he didn''t finish.

    Today, grade four will give Shi Niannian amniocentesis, that is, paternity test.

    Now look at the old three, they don''t even think about it.

    Han Hao lowered his head and looked at the list on his mobile phone. He frowned in embarrassment.

    Shi nianniannian placed an order on their official website.

    The aim of their company is to put customers first, and the list they read is not a violation of law and discipline.

    If he refuses directly, it will affect the reputation of the company.

    But if he accepts the order, he is not happy.

    I don''t want to help that woman.She hurt the third one again and again, playing the third in the palm of his hand. How could he not be angry or angry.

    Especially when he saw the lifeless old three, he was indignant.

    The reputation of the company is important because it has a lot of people to support.

    Those people are very important to him. They are comrades in arms who have fought side by side. It is not easy for them to have a job and live a stable life.

    But the third is equally important to him, because his brothers are not close to each other.

    We can''t upset the third brother for the sake of his brother, or let other brothers lose their stable life.

    In a dilemma, Han Hao suddenly got up and walked toward Fu Chen Han.

    He went to him and directly reached out to take the glass from his hand: "third, don''t drink any more. I have something to ask you about."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Han Hao did not say anything, but directly connected his mobile phone in front of him, let him directly see the order on the screen.

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looked at one eye, just absentminded Piao so one eye.

    He did not look into the content, raised his eyes and asked Han Hao: "what is this?"

    "Can''t you see it?"

    Fu Chen Han was very decadent leaning on the sofa. He closed his eyes wearily, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. His heart said, "I''m blind. You can tell me directly."

    "The order the company just received."

    "Well?"

    "From your wife."

    "What do you say?"

    Fu Chen Han Meng opened his eyes and grabbed Han Hao''s mobile phone.

    Low Mou Zai Zai Zai carefully took a look, saw the last sentence, he was sure is read under the list is right.

    Li Yang was kidnapped, when Niannian placed an order to pay, hired Han Hao company to rescue Li Yang.

    When nianniannian also sent Li Yang''s personal details on the list.

    Only by spending money to hire people to save Liyang, we can guess that it may be reading.

    Not to mention the last sentence.

    Let Han Hao and Fu Chen Han confirm that is when read, is the last sentence.

    It is Shi Niannian who will call Han Hao elder brother.

    Their brothers are called brother Hao, not brother Han Hao.

    In addition, people who know Han Hao are not general manager Han, but also members of the Korean team.

    Only Shi Niannian would call him brother Han Hao.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    "Rebirth" has been chanted many times.

    It seems that every time I see Han Hao, I will call it that way.

    Seeing his face changed, Han Hao asked for advice: "third, what do you think to do? Can I take this one? "

    "Yes, of course. You should send someone to find Li Yang quickly. You must rescue Li Yang as soon as possible. You can''t let him have any accident. Otherwise, Niannian will be sad. She regards the erha as her brother."

    Fu Chen Han said to return the mobile phone to Han Hao, and began to look for his mobile phone in a hurry.

    Thinking of such a big thing, Niannian must be anxious and worried, and he will certainly help.

    Maybe he couldn''t get in touch with him. He had to place an order on brother Hao''s official website.

    He didn''t accompany her when she was so helpless.

    On the contrary, it''s really inappropriate to be depressed and drunk here.

    "TMD, what about Laozi''s mobile phone? Does Laozi''s mobile phone run away by itself? "

    Fu Chen cold impatient all began to Biao dirty words, but this is rarely to see the scene.

    The man, who had always been calm, roared like a raging lion.

    He yelled and turned the sofa cushion violently.

    Cheng Zhiyu couldn''t see it. He was still nervous and complained: "third, what are you in a hurry? That woman is worth your trouble, she is worth your... "

    "Spare time

    Cheng Zhiyu''s words did not finish, was Fu Chen Han a warning reprimand to stop.

    His sharp and shadowy eyes made Cheng Yu''s neck shrink.

    "Clearly that woman is not a good woman, has been playing with the feelings of the third, how can he protect her, even for the sake of that woman, he still scolded him," he said

    Cheng Zhiyu is very aggrieved in his heart, and his eyes are full of accusations.

    Take a look at Han Hao''s expression of disapproval.

    Fu Chen Han has some headache Fu forehead, what did they misunderstand?

    Forget it. Let them misunderstand it for the time being.

    He is in a hurry to get in touch with him now. He is very worried about the state of reading.

    Think of her helplessly holding her knees and lying on the sofa in fear.

    Fu Chen cold heart can not help but a burst of pain.

    But when he found his mobile phone, there was not a missed call, no SMS or wechat.

    It turns out that his little woman didn''t contact him.

    When she was so worried and afraid, she did not take the initiative to contact him.

    This let Fu Chen cold heart very frustrated.

    Why didn''t she ask him for help when she was in such a hurry?

    Is it that she has no confidence in him and thinks that he can do nothing and help her?

    It''s impossible.

    Fu Chenhan denies this speculation, and he knows his power and means.

    She was well aware of his ability to help her.

    Since Li Yang didn''t help her, why didn''t you tell him to help her.

    Ah, ah, ah!!!!

    Really good irritability!

    Fu Chen cold heart irritable and lost, drooping head put away the mobile phone.

    The other three brothers are staring at him, let Fu Chen Han''s face some hang not live.

    He resented: "what are you looking at me for?"

    "Third, I think you''re very counselled."

    "Well."

    The first sentence is said by Cheng Zhiyu, and the latter is Han Hao.

    Only mubai, who knew the truth, said nothing and looked at him anxiously.

    Look at the expression should be worried about reading, Han Hao and Cheng Yu is the expression of disdain.

    Fu Chen Han frowns: "what expression are you this?"

    "Isn''t it obvious?"

    Fu Chenhan: "what''s the matter?"

    Cheng Zhiyu''s tone is not salty said: "we look down on your expression, you said just for a woman, how can you so..."

    "More than Cheng!"

    This is more obvious than the warning.

    Fu Chen Han''s expression is also more terrible.

    Cheng Zhiyu could not help frowning: "third, I said you want to protect her like that, that child all..."

    "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    See Fu Chen cold stare him more fierce, Cheng Yu some doubt way: "am I wrong? Is that your child''s

    "Mine, of course."

    "Is it yours?"

    Cheng Zhiyu is completely confused.

    He looked at Fu Chen Han with bewilderment on his face and asked: "since the child is yours, how can you still look like you want to die?"Han Hao also curiously agreed: "yes! Since the child in the younger sister''s stomach is yours, what did you do just now? Are you happy? "

    "I..."

    Fu Chen cold mouth to explain, but a word to the mouth also said not mouth, think of the child heart make pain.

    Finally, he just said, "forget it, we''ll talk about it another day. Brother Hao, please send someone to save Liyang. I''ll go back to see how Niannian Nian is. She must be worried."

    After seeing that he was going to leave, Cheng caught up with him in a hurry. The gossip was very angry and said, "third, wait a minute. You can make it clear that you can''t leave half of what you say. I''ll..."

    Fu Chen cold feet step stop, Cheng''s more than almost hit up, fortunately, he timely brake nose will not be bumped askew.

    Looking at his curious face, Fu Chen asked: "don''t you worry about Qiao Hui?"

    "What do you mean?"

    Fu Chen Han kindly reminded him: "the relationship between Qiao Hui and Li Yang is not general. Li Yang''s accident is probably as worried as Niannian. Maybe she''s in a state of anxiety."

    "So?"

    "Don''t you worry about your woman doing stupid things to save Liyang?"

    Cheng Zhiyu did not understand: "what can she do? For example? "

    "Get a duress call or something, and then..."

    Fu Chen Han''s mystifying didn''t go down to say, Cheng''s other anxiously asked: "and then how?"

    "When he surrendered to the jcj, he said it was a false accusation."

    Cheng Zhiyu''s heart "clutters", how did he not think of it?

    Fu Chen Han looked at him sympathetically and said: "after all, in Qiao Hui''s heart, Liyang can be more important than you."

    This sentence is like a knife, straight stabbing the heart of the process.

    I''m old.

    He looked at Fu Chen Han with resentment in his eyes, just like a resentful woman.

    Cheng Zhiyu was wondering what he meant by that remark?

    Is he saying that Huihui has Li Yang in her heart without him?

    Does Hui Hui love Li Yang?

    It''s impossible. Cheng Shiyu doesn''t believe this nonsense.

    Huihui loves him in her heart.

    It''s Is that him?

    In fact, there is a lack of confidence in Cheng''s spare time.

    Looking at the wonderful and unpredictable expression on his face, Fu Chenhan lifted his feet and left with satisfaction.

    Before leaving, he said, "I sympathize with you."

    Thank you for your monthly vote support. There is no one word in the manuscript.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "After rebirth and revenge, his depression is a little better.

    Niannian just didn''t call him.

    That must be considerate of him, thinking that he is busy with important things.

    Cheng Zhiyu, the woman did not and did not call him.

    Even the woman had no way to go.

    Now Cheng''s spare time is the same as before.

    Compared with Cheng Yu, he is much happier now.

    I have him in my heart.

    He just deliberately stabbed Cheng''s heart just now, because he said that reading was bad.

    Hum

    His woman he is not willing to say a word, where can tolerate others to say.

    The rest of Cheng is stupefied.

    It was only when he saw him go away as a winner.

    Toward his already disappeared back, gnashing his teeth and saying: "Fu Chen cold, you give me to wait and see."

    This is the man who is deliberately jealous.

    It''s just that he said a few words when he said it, and that''s how he held his grudge.

    What a small man.

    He is very clear in his heart that Huihui and Li Yang still have a simple relationship.

    The three of them are good friends.

    The relationship is probably the same as their four brothers.

    The Fu Chen that leaves cold makes up cannot hear his threat.

    He''s on the phone in a hurry.

    Why doesn''t his wife call him?

    Wouldn''t he call his wife first!

    The husband initiative does not lose face, the man should have the man''s demeanor.

    His family woman is considerate and coquettish, as a man, he should take the initiative.

    "Hello My husband... "

    Just thinking about it, a little woman''s voice came from the mobile phone.

    With that soft and waxy voice, she called her husband like a coquettish.

    Hear her such voice, Fu Chen cold in the heart that a little bit awkward, that point of depression instantly dissipated.

    He asked in a soft voice, "honey, are you still there?"

    "Yes

    "Are you so good?"

    In fact, Fu Chenhan didn''t believe it.

    Li Yang has been kidnapped. She must be worried to death.

    How can you still be obedient to stay in the old house, he is afraid of her to save Liyang alone.

    Fortunately, she did not know where Li Yang was bound.

    Otherwise, she would have acted.

    Fu Chen cold in the heart secretly congratulated a bit.

    "When read soft voice said:" of course I''m good, not you let me wait for you to pick me up in grandfather''s here! How dare I go if you don''t come

    Listen to this to say, clearly know she is to say good obedience coax him, Fu Chen cold is still very useful, listened to the heart comfortable a lot.

    His women listen to him very much. How can he be unhappy?

    He whispered, "honey, you''re waiting for your grandfather. I''m going to pick you up now."

    "Well, I''ll wait for you."

    "Good."

    After Fu Chen Han hung up the phone, he drove impatiently toward the old house and stepped on the accelerator all the way to the end.

    It''s about an hour''s drive, and he''s cut it by half.

    When arriving at the old house, Fu Chenhan saw the little woman who was longing for her. At the moment, she was in a trance in the garden.

    How can she stay in the garden alone with her baby?

    How could my grandfather be so careless that he didn''t even give a servant to the nun school?

    He frowned with approval and looked at the main room.

    Then I found that my grandfather was standing at the door of the main house.

    The eyes are always in the direction of reading.

    Of course, in addition to grandfather, there are also several servants standing at the door watching.

    My grandfather should be afraid to disturb her and worry about her body, so he has been standing at the door looking at her.

    I''m so old. I don''t know how long I''ve been standing there.

    Nianniannian must have not found his grandfather, otherwise how could he have allowed his grandfather to stand.

    Fu Chen Han waved his hand to his grandfather from afar, which means that he has come. He can go back to the house to have a rest.

    Fu linlie this just disperses nearby maid, turned to return to the house.

    Take back the Fu Chen cold of vision, again looked to when Niannian.

    When I got closer to her, I found that her delicate eyebrows could kill flies.

    There was a little milk dog around her feet.

    I don''t know if she didn''t find the cute thing, or she was not in the mood to deal with it.

    It seems that they are worried about Liyang.

    Fu Chenhan knows that Niannian regards Liyang as his younger brother and his best friend.In my mind, Li Yang is the third gender.

    But he could not help being jealous.

    He didn''t want to see her worried about other men, even the third sex.

    "Alas..."

    He sighed softly and strode towards her. When he came to her, she still didn''t find it.

    Fu Chen cold heart some pan acid, gently from the back embrace her.

    Firm chin gently put on her shoulder, when read this just as if was awakened, looked back at him.

    The expression is some dull, the eyes are some at a loss, Fu Chen cold gently pulls up her hand, put in the lip side to kiss lightly.

    "You''re back."

    Fu Chen cold tone of melancholy asked: "wife, what things are you thinking so absorbed? I didn''t even find out. "

    "Nothing."

    When read right and wrong head.

    Of course, she is worried about Li Yang.

    Han Hao has received the order, but there is no news to her.

    Just now she was worried and called Li Xun again, asking him to have the news of Li Yang. Be sure to inform her at the first time.

    But it''s been so long.

    Li Xun did not have any good news to inform her.

    I feel that Li Xun''s ability to track people may be better than Han Hao''s, and Li Xun''s action is much earlier than Han Hao''s.

    He didn''t find Li Yang, which made her not worry!

    "Wife, I know all about it. Do you want to keep it from me? I just

    "Did you drink?"

    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Shi Niannian.

    Because she smelled the wine on him, a strong smell of whisky.

    I''m very sensitive to smell after I''m pregnant.

    Fu Chen Han San''s touch nose: "at noon, there is social intercourse. I had to drink a little wine."

    When Niannian could not help frowning, it was obvious that he did not believe what he said.

    He is Fu Chen cold, who can let him have to drink.

    As long as he does not want to drink, no matter what kind of occasion, he can not drink.

    Now he opened his eyes and told lies, and when he read, he expressed his suspicion.

    What''s more, his eyes twinkled, and he was obviously guilty. Let''s smell his wine carefully.

    "Are you sure about a little?"

    "Hey, hey..."

    Fu Chen cold Chong her evil spirit a smile, compared with the hand said: "more than a little bit more."

    "So how much is it?" he asked with a smile

    See she does not seem to be angry appearance, Fu Chen Han very honest account: "about a bottle of whisky."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    "Rebirth" how much do you say you drink? A bottle of Well... "

    When read the eyebrow heart can not help but make pain, the child in the stomach seems to be in the uproar.

    She wrinkled her face and covered her stomach with a look of pain.

    Fu Chen Han''s face changed suddenly and asked anxiously: "what''s wrong with you, wife? Is it a stomachache? "

    "I If my stomach doesn''t hurt, I just feel sick and nauseous... "

    Now her sense of smell is so sharp, as long as a little do not like the smell, will be infinitely amplified.

    At this time, when she smelled the wine on him, she couldn''t help but feel sick again, and her stomach began to roll.

    In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t like the taste of wine, but the children in her stomach don''t like it, and she doesn''t like it very much.

    He was in a tummy of protest.

    It''s probably a protest against Fu Chen''s drinking.

    It doesn''t seem right. The baby is probably protesting that he drinks and hugs her.

    "Do you want to vomit? If you want to vomit, just spit. I''ll ask the servant to clean up later

    Fu Chen Han gently stroked her back, hoping to ease her discomfort.

    When Niannian endure the impulse of vomiting, stare at him: "all blame you."

    He called out a little aggrieved: "wife..."

    What did he do wrong?

    My wife is so fierce!!

    Wife stares at him!!

    Does the wife not love him?!!

    But his wife looks so cute and charming.

    Her cheeks were flushed now, and her eyes had a thin layer of water, sparkling like an afternoon sea, and shining with diamond like brilliance.

    Let Fu Chen cold for a while to see stupefied.

    "What did I say before?" he asked angrily

    "What?"

    "What did I say since you last had a drink?"

    Fu Chen cold heart secretly called bad.

    She was very nervous after he had drunk last time. She also made rules for him to avoid drinking as much as possible in the future. If he really needed to drink, she would take a few sips at most.

    Never drink too much.

    Of course, in the wife''s cognition and rules.

    Beer, ordinary beer cup can''t exceed one cup.

    Red wine, the amount of normal people pour red wine, still can''t exceed a cup.

    Whisky, only a few sips.

    He had a bottle today.

    How can I forget about it.

    He had promised to be absolutely obedient.

    Now

    Well

    Can I withdraw his sentence "about a bottle of whisky"?

    Looking at his wife angry to cry out, he is both regret and heartache.

    "Wife, I know I''m wrong. Don''t get angry, but don''t get angry. I promise I can''t drink any more. Can you spare me this time?"

    "You let me go."

    When Niannian raised his hand and pushed him away.

    Is she really angry or is she angry.

    In the last life, he was drinking, and she tossed him, and finally his stomach disease deteriorated into gastric cancer.

    In this life, she was afraid that his stomach trouble would worsen.

    He''s had stomach problems now and then.

    She was worried to death.

    I was afraid that his stomach trouble was serious, so I took the trouble to tell him to eat three meals a day on time.

    He is not allowed to touch raw, cold and spicy things. The kitchen in Jingyuan is all about nourishing the stomach.

    With her efforts, he managed to adjust his diet regularly.

    Well, he went out for a drink.

    Doesn''t he know that wine is the most harmful thing to his stomach?

    Is he going to piss her off?

    No, when Niannian felt some pain in the chest, he was angry.

    She raised her hand to her heart and glared at the embarrassed man.

    He did wrong, but also a look of grievance to who to see ah!

    "Wife, I really know I''m wrong. I was just It is... "

    Fu Chen Han falters and haws for half a day without saying why.

    He couldn''t tell her directly that he had gone to drink because he was sad.

    He didn''t want to tell Niannian right now.

    If the situation changes, he can''t let the white heart ache sad, too hurt the body.

    When nianniannian glared at him fiercely and asked, "what are you like? You''ve just had a bottle of whisky, haven''t you had enough? "

    Fu Chen Han repeatedly waved his hand and refused: "no, no, I have drunk enough, I don''t drink, I..."

    "If you don''t drink enough, do you want me to drink another bottle with you? I''ll go into the house and ask for two bottles of whisky. I''ll drink enough with you. I''ll... "When Niannian said, he really lifted his feet and walked toward the house, rolled up his sleeves, and looked fierce. He had the posture of drinking with him. Fu Chenhan ran after her and hugged her.

    "Wife, I know I''m wrong. You can beat me or scold me. Just don''t scare me like this. How can you drink with your body now?"

    Fu Chen Han tightly imprisons her in the bosom, the tone takes the taste of a little pleading.

    His warm breath in her ear, breath with a strong smell of wine, she smelled more angry.

    "If you let go of me, you can drink. Why can''t my body drink? If you spoil your stomach, can I?"

    When nianniannianqi''s eyes were red, his shoulders couldn''t help shaking.

    She was angry because she was worried about his stomach.

    Fu Chenhan felt her anger and was really afraid.

    Afraid that she really ignore him, really will toss his body.

    He hugged her arms and unconsciously tightened them. He coaxed her in a low voice: "wife, I promise that I won''t drink any more wine in the future. Don''t be angry. Your body should be tight, and the baby in your stomach should be important. If..."

    Shi Niannian angrily roared: "what''s important about my body? I''m pregnant with a child. You don''t care about your body any more. What else do I have to take care of? I don''t think you care about my body at all Well... "

    Listen to her to say angry words, Fu Chen cold directly turned her head, blocked her chattering lips.

    Without giving her any chance to refuse, his tongue went into her mouth.

    There was a strong smell of wine in his kiss, which seemed to make her drunk.

    Fu Chen cold kisses her at the same time, gently turns her body to him.

    When Niannian was provoked by some confused love, let him turn her body.

    He even put his arms around his neck.

    Fu Chen Han''s kiss sometimes heavy and light, entangled her small clove tongue, with punitive heavy sucking a few times.

    Until when I was about to gasp, he couldn''t help but withdraw.

    The breath of two people is a bit unsteady, Fu Chen is panting with coarse breath, what is repressed.

    When Niannian is panting in his chest, she was kissing legs can not stand, the whole person soft like a pool of water.

    Thank you for your monthly vote. I love you.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    "Fu Chen Han, who had a little more stable breath, gently pinched her waist, and his hoarse voice with warning meaning:" don''t you say angry words, how can I not care about your body? I''m going to die of anxiety when you are angry. "

    When nianniannian was bullied by him, he became more angry, and said, "I see you just don''t care about my body, otherwise you won''t make me angry like this."

    "I didn''t mean to."

    He really didn''t mean to, that is, he was sad and had no place to vent, so he forgot to make an appointment with her.

    "You don''t cherish your body, I don''t want to give birth to my child, so that I don''t have a father after birth."

    "Read when you want!"

    Listen to her to say so, Fu Chen Han facial expression all changed, a pair of eyes son quiet of looking at her.

    When Niannian also knew that he had said the wrong thing, but some of his heart felt guilty but forced himself to calm down and said: "this is the case. You have already had stomach trouble now. If you don''t take good care of yourself, you should go drinking. If your stomach disease worsens into gastric cancer, what do you want me and the children to do?"

    She said also aggrieved squeeze out a few tears, see Fu Chen cold heart fierce a pull.

    He raised his hand to wipe away the tears on her cheek, gently coaxed: "well, I''ll write you a letter of guarantee, and I won''t commit it again. If you do it again, can you handle it?"

    "Hum..."

    "When read the cold snort of anger:" if you dare to commit again, I will ignore you, and will take my son away from home

    "Good."

    Fu Chen Han shook his head helplessly and gently took her to his arms.

    She knew now that he was afraid that she would run away from home.

    It''s not easy to use this move, but it''s still a hundred attempts.

    He was pinched by this little woman all his life, and he was still pinched to death.

    "Alas..."

    "Why sigh?"

    When Niannian tilts his head to look at him.

    "Nothing."

    Do you feel unhappy

    Fu Chen Han shakes his head and denies: "no, my wife is in charge of me willingly, there is no unhappiness."

    "Are you happy?"

    "Er..."

    Seeing his face show a difficult color, when Niannian discontented pouts a way: "hum If you are not happy, you are not happy. "

    "Happy, can be controlled by the wife is happy."

    "I''m worried about your stomach, I''m afraid you''ll get stomach cancer, so I''ll take care of you."

    "Well, I know."

    She looked up at him and said, "then you really don''t want to drink. The wine really hurts the stomach. You still drink so much."

    "Good."

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looks at her to nod, her eye still has some moist, take a little aggrieved show ChuChu pitiful.

    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss in the eye: "don''t cry again. I''m heartbroken."

    "I''m not angry with you yet," she said

    He thin lips hook: "good, all blame me, later I don''t angry you, you also don''t want to cry, see you shed tears, my heart will be broken."

    "Hum Will be sweet talk to coax me happy

    He said anxiously: "what I said is the truth, not in coax you, every time I see your tears, my heart hurts to death."

    When nianniannian gazed at his affectionate eyes, his heart filled with ripples.

    Fu Chen Han suddenly evil spirit a smile, bad complement way: "but have kind of circumstance is exceptional."

    "Well?"

    She looked at him puzzled.

    Fu Chen Han bowed his head and whispered a word in her ear, and his cheek turned red instantly.

    "You You rascal Asshole You bullied me You How can... "

    When nianniannian was ashamed, he could not speak a complete sentence. He could only beat his chest with a small fist to express his shyness and dissatisfaction.

    "Ha ha Ha ha... "

    Fu Chen cold corner of the mouth evil smile is more serious, looking at her blush small face, his mood is very happy.

    Molesting his wife, bullying his wife can not say, he was very happy.

    "You villain You still smile, don''t you laugh, you bully me again I am... "

    Looking at the way she was bullied, Fu Chenhan was more aggressive and wanted to pinch her waist.

    However, considering the child in her stomach, he pinched her buttocks instead and asked her with a bad smile: "my little baby, how about you?"

    "Ah..."

    She gave a cry of shame and indignation.

    The man pinched her

    "Fu Chen is cold, you are obscene..."

    He bent down and bit her red to the dripping ear lobe, bad said: "this is called interest.""You are shameless."

    "That''s not true. I love you so much."

    "You..."

    When Niannian was forced to speak, I really don''t know how to threaten him.

    He is such a hooligan. His skin is comparable to that of the city wall. How can her thin skin compare with him!

    Looking at the evil smile at the corner of his mouth, Niannian suddenly felt a move and bit him on tiptoe towards his throat knot.

    "Well..."

    I don''t know if it really hurt him, or what other reasons.

    When nianniannian heard him a painful and oppressive grunt, he was satisfied with the relief.

    Looking at his expression of pain and pleasure, he lifted his delicate chin with elation, and looked at him defiantly and arrogantly.

    The expression was like asking, "what can you do with me?"

    Fu Chen Han''s whole body heat flow converges toward a place, if not he tries hard to suppress, that heat flow should rush out from the body, directly vent to her body.

    Look at her proud and proud little appearance, he really want to swallow her.

    She has deliberately teased him. What else can he restrain?

    It''s time to put her in the right place and punish her.

    If the goblin doesn''t clean up properly, she will be dishonest.

    But now she has a shield in her stomach, and he can''t move her at all.

    Only one more account could be made in his little book.

    The bookkeeping is to be returned by her later. As for now

    When Fu Han''s neck was shaking, she was shocked What are you going to do

    His skin smile flesh does not smile to ask: "do you say?"

    When nianniannian swallowed his mouth, he said: "you Don''t mess around. I still have children in my stomach. Besides, domestic violence is against the law. "

    He said with a gloomy smile: "no, little baby, you are wrong. I didn''t mean to have domestic violence. You are the pet of my heart. It''s too late for me to spoil and hurt on the top of my heart. How can I give up domestic violence to you?"

    "Really not domestic abuse me?"

    "No

    "That So you''re going to What are you going to do

    If no manuscript is saved, one chapter will be sent out after one chapter is written www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    "Rebirth" takes you home

    "Go home What are you going to do? "

    Fu Chen Han gnawed his teeth and said, "goblin, I think you owe it. You need to take it home and clean it up."

    "You You want to How can I be cleaned up? "

    He raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you say?"

    "No, I don''t want to go home."

    When nianniannian looked at the burning of his eyes, this just reflected his meaning.

    He didn''t really want to rape her.

    The cleaning of his mouth is on the bed, that aspect of cleaning up.

    Although he would not really do anything, it would be half coax and half seduced, and let her help him with her hand.

    Anyway, the final result of each time must be that he took advantage of the best, and she was bullied all over the red, shy hide in the quilt, no face to come out again.

    Fu Chen cold low Mou a smile: "darling, you just was not very fierce? Don''t you tease me? Isn''t heaven afraid of the earth? Now what''s going on here? Afraid? "

    "Well, afraid."

    Shi Niannian died.

    "Late."

    Fu Chen Han finish saying, hold her to go toward car.

    When read the struggle of shame and indignation: "don''t, Fu Chen cold, you put me down, like what kind of appearance like this!"

    "That''s what I want to do with my wife."

    "Fu Chen Han!"

    When nianniannian was really anxious, he kept beating his chest.

    But her strength was tantamount to tickling him.

    But it was her struggle with both hands and feet, which made him have some difficulty.

    She had been afraid to fall her, and she was not honest enough to struggle.

    He had to stop and look at her deeply.

    The warning is so obvious.

    "Even if I really want to go home, I have to tell my grandfather so quietly that I can''t be afraid of my grandfather''s jokes."

    "I''m not afraid of granddad''s jokes."

    Anyway, he is also used to jokes by his grandfather. What can I do for his image in front of him.

    What is image?

    In front of grandfather and wife, these two words do not exist at all.

    "You are not afraid to be laughed at, I am afraid, you are so thick skinned, I can not compare with you, you quickly let me down..."

    She pedaled her legs to him, and her white ankle swayed in front of his eyes. Fu Chen Han restrained the fire in his body and moved his eyes away.

    Without saying anything, he turned around and carried her to the house without any intention of putting her down.

    When Niannian saw him insist to hold, also did not struggle again.

    Anyway, he is used to it these days.

    Grandfather should be used to it.

    After all, he held her in front of his grandfather many times.

    When I read, I don''t mean to be sentimental.

    Put a generous arm around his neck to avoid falling down.

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looks at the woman who settle down in the arms, can''t help but ask the question of the bottom of my heart: "wife, why are you so nervous about my stomach, as if I really will get gastric cancer."

    "You are..."

    When she was unprepared, Niannian almost blurted out. Fortunately, she stopped in time.

    His stomach cancer is a matter of a lifetime.

    This life he is still only a slight stomach disease, as long as good conditioning is absolutely impossible to get gastric cancer.

    She didn''t know that in her last life.

    I don''t know that he had stomach trouble before his engagement, and he was always forced to eat spicy food after engagement.

    Every time as long as she mercifully accompany him to eat, I am afraid it is his most painful time.

    Because the table is full of red and spicy dishes.

    People will see the kind of cold sweat, she has to force him to drink ice water, is the kind of ice.

    The food is hot, and my stomach is burning.

    Drink some more ice water with ice and toss him for a long time.

    Even if his stomach was made of iron, he couldn''t stand such a toss.

    She tortured him like that in her last life.

    At that time, she just wanted to torture him to death.

    Even if he can''t die, he is still half dead. At least he has no time to look at her and take care of her.

    Since her rebirth, her heart ached to death every time she thought of it.

    How can she be bad?

    In the last life, she was really damned. She was not worthy of living.

    He didn''t dislike it at that time. How could she make trouble with him was obedient.

    Not even a word of complaint or tautology.

    At that time, he ate a table of hot dishes in silence and expressionless.At last, his face changed and his eyes were flushed.

    Don''t let her off.

    Now

    She would never allow him to touch anything that hurt his stomach.

    She was not worthy of his deep love.

    This life of her, will not let him love so hard.

    Looking at him, Fu Chen Han asked in a low voice: "how am I supposed to be? What are you thinking? Why did you suddenly stop talking? "

    "Nothing."

    Fu Chen cold doubts the question: "how do I feel you seem to be very sure that I will get gastric cancer?"

    "No

    "What is that?"

    When Niannian raised his eyes and looked at him with a soft smile: "I am nervous about you, not just your stomach. I am nervous about everything about you. I want you to live a long life, so you are not allowed not to cherish your body."

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes moved, fixed to look at her eyes, a pair of eyes with Ying Ying Ying smile, so clear and simple look, it does not seem to be fooling him.

    "You are so much older than me. If you don''t take good care of your body, how can you accompany me to grow old together?" he said softly

    Fu Chen''s cold heart read move, a hot orbit.

    His little woman wants to be with him forever.

    Want to be with him for a lifetime?

    Is it to make him happy?

    He can''t believe his ears.

    Every time she showed her love, she was willing to be with him.

    In particular, she looked forward to the future, the future with him.

    His heart was burning uncontrollably, as if there was sweet honey pouring out of his chest.

    In the heart sweet Zizi man, on the mouth actually the melancholy asked: "you dislike me?"

    She looked up at him puzzled: "no! What do I dislike of you

    "You have."

    Looking at his eyes with resentment, when Niannian asked: "when? What do you dislike? You must be clear about it

    Fu Chen Han''s handsome face was stained with a touch of unnatural dark red, some awkward reply: "just now, I''m old."

    "Poof..."

    Shi Niannian was amused by him.

    "You still smile, dare to smile..."

    Fu Chen Han embraces under her armpit big hand strength, knead to her soft up.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    "Rebirth" ah

    When nianniannian exclaimed, he begged for mercy and coaxed him: "well I don''t dislike you. I didn''t dislike you just now. I just like older men. They are mature and steady, considerate and painstaking

    Hear such sweet talk, Fu Chen cold heart sweet are in bubble, mouth but not let her: "do you like older or like me?"

    At the same time, big hand is not idle, in bullying her, when read red face confession: "like you, only like you, like you most."

    "Really?"

    Listen to her so straightforward confession, Fu Chen cold heartbeat "bang bang bang", excited to jump out of the chest.

    Like words, happy like a little boy.

    However, Shi Niannian continued to tease: "no matter what you are, you like it when you are older, younger, mature and mature, and naive. You are always the world''s favorite and invincible one Well... "

    The thick skinned Fu Chen cold of direct confession cannot resist, directly lowered head to block her small mouth.

    It''s OK for the little woman not to express her feelings. I didn''t expect that she would be so frank and warm when she confessed.

    I can''t bear it. He wants to do something bad.

    Think and act.

    Seeing that he was about to enter the room, nianniannian pushed him with a red face. Of course, he didn''t really give up.

    It''s just a symbolic nudge.

    After all, she didn''t want to push it away. She was a little shy, afraid that grandfather would see it.

    Fu Chen cold pour is to do not use bad again, she pushed, he did not kiss her again.

    Knowing that she was thin skinned, he could not bear to bully her any more.

    "How about it?"

    After he let go of her, he suddenly asked.

    When Niannian read some can''t touch the head, red face raised eyes to see him: "what?"

    Fu Chen Han asked softly: "my attention has been successfully diverted by you, do you feel satisfied?"

    "Er..."

    She was really trying to divert his attention.

    I don''t want him to ask about Li Yang, and I don''t want him to ask about her spending money to hire people in Han Hao.

    But distraction was just one of the reasons she was worried that his body was real.

    It''s not unreasonable to be angry with him!

    He drinks, does not take care of the body, she is really angry.

    He had a quarrel with him. How could he see this careful thinking.

    What a terrible man!

    Can''t she hide anything in front of him?

    Should a pair of eyes be so sharp!

    When I read and curled my mouth, I was deeply shocked.

    Fu Chen cold see her head is not language, tone is still gentle say: "I already knew."

    "Oh

    "Not happy? Don''t want me to know? Don''t want me to ask? "

    When Niannian shook his head: "it''s not. I know I can''t hide it from you. When I placed an order, I deliberately exposed my identity. I know that big brother Han Hao will tell you."

    "Why are you so depressed? Are you worried about Li Yang? "

    Fu Chen cold sex stops pace not to walk, walk a few steps to arrive at the house again.

    The little woman''s heart was heavy, and she obviously didn''t want her grandfather to know about it.

    When Niannian read or shake his head to answer: "also not very worried, he should be OK."

    "No worries?"

    "It''s not that I don''t worry. I''m not too worried."

    This answer Fu Chen cold pour is some accident, she unexpectedly does not worry about Li Yang''s safety.

    Aren''t they as close as brothers and sisters?

    He asked curiously, "are you afraid that his life is in danger?"

    "No way."

    Looking at her determined appearance, Fu Chenhan was more confused.

    I don''t know what''s going on in this little woman''s head.

    Suddenly, he thought of something and held her hand tightly.

    He looked at her and asked, "did you do anything else?"

    "You want to know?"

    "Well."

    When Niannian smilingly replied: "to Lin Mo Xu made a phone call."

    Hearing this name, Fu Chen Han''s eyes changed instantly.

    It was covered with an obscure smell.

    When nianniannian couldn''t help laughing, and sure enough, the vinegar jar was overturned.

    She tried to suppress the impulse to laugh and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Nothing."

    The jealous man has a hard mouth and doesn''t admit it.

    He ate other people''s vinegar, adults, children, men and women, girlfriends, grandfathers and babies in the stomach. He ate them, and even showed them.

    But it''s Lin Mo Xu, who she really liked.

    But he would not mention it.On the contrary, Shi Niannian can feel that he is really jealous.

    Lin acquiesced in this person, now may be a thorn, or a knife inserted in his heart.

    It hasn''t been pulled out so far.

    Alas

    Shi Niannian really regretted his death.

    Why do you like that scum man.

    How long does this person want to cross in Fu Chen cold heart, she is really distressed!

    No matter how many times she said it, she had no Lin Mo Xu in her heart.

    Wish to kill Lin acquiescence, it can not erase the fact that she once liked Lin acquiescence.

    She knew that Fu Chenhan didn''t believe that she didn''t love Lin Mo Xu.

    It''s just that person. He''ll be jealous all his life.

    Even if he disappeared from the world.

    Fu Chen cold heart will still have a knot, perhaps will never be able to solve.

    This is what Shi Niannian doesn''t want to see.

    But what now?

    She can only later slowly coax him, a little bit of the knot open.

    Slowly pull out that thorn, she has a lifetime to coax this proud vinegar jar.

    She tilted her head to look at his gloomy face and asked him deliberately, "don''t you want to know why I called him?"

    Fu Chen Han looks at her with deep eyes and does not open his mouth to ask.

    The eyes were obviously waiting for her to say.

    This awkward man, really let her heartache.

    She raised her head and gave him a kiss on the corner of his lip: "I called to threaten him."

    "Well?"

    "I think Liyang was tied away by him. I threatened him not to hurt Liyang. If I don''t send Liyang back to Li''s home intact before 8 o''clock tonight, I won''t be polite."

    "How can you be polite?"

    "Li Yang is not safe and safe to send back, I will let them completely disappear," he said

    "Really

    "Well, really."

    Fu Chen Han doubtlessly asked: "do you really want them to disappear, or just scare him? You... " Are you really willing?

    The second half of the sentence was not asked.

    "When Niannian''s eyes flashed a cruel determination:" he really dare to hurt Liyang, even if Liyang less than a hair, I will let the Lin family disappear from this city. "

    Fu Chen Han sees from her eyeground ground is serious, it seems that is not joking, he is not quite sure of the temptation: "need my help?"

    When Niannian Nian answers: "want to see whether Li Yang has been put back in the evening."

    Thank you for Xiangxiang love''s one month ticket. In fact, I''m Calvin. I feel like brain cells are dead.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "The reborn Fu Chen Han really wants Li Yang not to come back tonight. At least he hasn''t been sent back before eight o''clock.

    In this way, he can clean up the Lin family and acquiesce in the hypocrite.

    In fact, he has been dealing with the Lin family for a long time.

    It''s just because you have to take care of your thoughts. It''s not obvious that you dare to do it.

    Careful and obscure, a little bit of the Lin family to empty, completely let the Lin family disappear.

    According to his current progress, I''m afraid it will take a year and a half.

    Now as long as his wife speaks, he has to deal with the Lin family. That''s a matter of minutes.

    Just a Lin family, he didn''t pay attention to it at all!

    "What are you thinking?"

    Fu Chen Han blurted out the answer: "in thinking how to clean up the Lin family."

    "Well? It seems that you are really in a hurry to clean up the Lin family! "

    Looking at the ambiguous bad smile on her face, Fu Chen Han explained with some embarrassment: "I am not I just want to... "

    "What do you think?"

    Fu Chen Han suddenly hard gas answer: "I just want to kill Lin acquiescence, whole collapse Lin family, how?"

    When Nian Nian Nian smilingly coax him: "not very good, I think you think so very good, reward you a Mo Da!"

    Then she gave him a kiss, with a soft smile in her eyes.

    Fu Chen Han was hooked throat some hair dry asked: "can you confirm Li Yang really in his hand?"

    "You should be able to think of it," he said

    "Well? What? "

    He pretended to be stupid.

    "In addition to him is Gu Xinmei, they are in collusion, I threaten Lin acquiescence can achieve the effect I want, as long as Li Yang back safely."

    "If he comes back safely, you''ll let the Lin family go?"

    Listen to his tone, how unwilling!

    "Do you have any idea?" he asked with a smile

    "I I want to... "

    "Ha ha..."

    When nianniannian smiles at him, how hard it is to speak!

    If you want to deal with the Lin family and kill Lin''s acquiescence, just say it.

    This pair of desire to talk to return to rest appearance, when read to see straight want to smile!

    "You laugh at me."

    Fu Han''s idea is not so judicious, because he is not complacent.

    He even laughs at him. He has no conscience.

    Fu Chen cold hate want to bite her, think really low head to bite her.

    When Niannian quickly turned away, smiling and begging for mercy: "do not laugh at you, you want to do how to do, I do not stop you to pay Lin acquiescence and Lin family."

    "Really?"

    "Of course, it''s true. You can clean them up as you like. I''ll not only stop them, but also shout."

    "When do you start?"

    Fu Chen Han can''t wait to rub his hands.

    "It''s up to you."

    "Don''t you have to wait for Li Yang to come back? If I don''t have to wait for Li Yang to come back safely, then I will... "

    "Er..."

    This is how anxious, not willing to wait for a second.

    It seems that he really wanted to deal with the Lin family for a long time, but he was really wronged.

    "Do you want to wait for Li Yang to come back safely?"

    He asked again anxiously.

    When Niannian read gently rubbed his face a few times, soft voice coax him: "well, or liyang''s safety is important, wronged you wait a few hours."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han has already calculated how to start in the heart.

    With his wife''s permission, he doesn''t need to have any consideration.

    The attack must be quick, accurate and ruthless, not only let the Lin family have no strength to fight back, but also give them the heaviest and biggest blow and injury.

    In a word, it''s how to be cruel.

    After all, he has endured for so many years. First he broke the root of Lin Mo Xu, and then slowly cleaned up and tortured him.

    He is not in a hurry. After getting permission from his wife, he can play slowly.

    If the action is too simple, it is too cheap. That scum, the hypocritical man thinks about it and feels disgusting.

    When nianniannian looked at the enigmatic man with a smile and asked him curiously: "husband, look at your confident appearance, have you already thought about how to deal with the Lin family?"

    "Well."

    "How to deal with it?"

    "Of course it is..."

    Fu Chen Han almost blurted out.

    Thinking that she might find him cruel, he stopped in time.

    "Let''s go inside."

    His eyes twinkled and he swerved away."Well, come in, Grandpa must be in a hurry."

    When Niannian slightly hook the corner of the mouth, this man is so careful, really don''t know what he is taking into account.

    "Wait a minute."

    Fu Chen Han stretched out a foot to quickly take back.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "You let me down."

    When nianniannian gently patted him on the shoulder, a pair of bright eyes, looking at the small cute short legs running towards them.

    "What''s the matter?"

    She was excited to dance: "you quickly let me down, the dog came with us, I just how did not find it, it is really too cute, my heart will melt."

    Look at her so happy appearance, Fu Chen Han some eat taste, tone also take a little sour taste: "do you like dog so much?"

    "Well, I like it."

    "What about me?"

    "How can a dog..." Compared with you.

    Before I finished, I felt his jealousy.

    This vinegar jar is really lovely, she deliberately pinched his chin like a hooligan: "cute, you are jealous again!"

    Fu Chen Han Jun''s face flashed a touch of crimson, twist the beginning: "no, I will not eat a dog''s vinegar, it is such a small thing also deserve to let me be jealous."

    Her tone with a smile coax: "yes, it is, it does not deserve to let you jealous, you are a generous man, should not go to eat a small thing of vinegar, quickly put me down."

    "Are you going to come down and hold it?"

    "Well, it can''t run off its short legs. It''s just a little thing in the full moon. What can I do if I''m tired?"

    When reading a pair of eyes are reluctant to move from small things.

    How can there be such a lovely thing in the world? It''s really soft and cute.

    "No way."

    Fu Chen Han a pair cannot discuss appearance.

    "Why?"

    He arrogantly replied: "you are pregnant, now the resistance is relatively poor, in case it has any Toxoplasma or anything, it will be bad for your health."

    "It is just full moon, its own resistance is very poor, there will be no Toxoplasma, grandfather brought it back before it should have been deworming."

    "That won''t work either."

    This man does not enter the appearance of oil and salt is really hateful, she is angry called a: "Fu Chen cold

    "Wife..."

    See her angry, Fu Chen cold instead showed a smile, smile coax her: "good, I put you down."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    "What''s the way to rebirth!

    He was eaten to death by this little woman.

    How could he not have been flustered by her angry appearance.

    He would like to put her in his mouth, if this is really angry with him, coax can not come back, but how to do!!

    Now they haven''t got the certificate after all, he says one wife at a time.

    In fact, they are not legal!

    That''s why he is worried about his gains and losses.

    This heartless little woman doesn''t care about these little nines in his heart.

    As soon as she was put down, the little heartless squatted down and opened his arms to the little thing.

    "Baby, slow down, baby How cute... "

    Shi Niannian claps her hands excitedly and looks at the short legged cute things running towards her. The little milk dog, who is just full moon, is still walking unsteadily

    No, she can''t stand it.

    I feel like I''m going to have a nosebleed.

    "Xiaohan..."

    In the living room, we can''t wait for their Fu linlie to come out.

    "Grandfather."

    Fu Lin stood at the door with a cane and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing outside? Small read the body is not suitable to stand outside for a long time, if blow cold, or tired body how to do! "

    "Well, I''ll be in soon."

    At this time, Niannian also picked up the little milk dog, happily kissed it for several times, and then excitedly said, "grandfather, what''s the name of this little thing you keep! How lovely it is

    Holding the little milk dog, he walked into the house. Standing at the door, Fu linlie said with a smile, "I haven''t got a name yet. This little guy just came back soon. I didn''t think of a good name."

    "That''s going to give this little guy a good name. I can''t see it. I love this little guy."

    When nianniannian is really in love with the little guy, after holding the little guy, he ignores Fu Chen Han, and even doesn''t look at other places.

    Fu linlie looked at his angry grandson and joked, "why don''t you read me a name for my grandfather''s baby son and give it a nice name."

    "Poo Hoo..."

    Shi Niannian almost laughed.

    "Grandfather

    Fu Chen Han is dissatisfied with a cry.

    Is there any mistake?

    It''s his ears.

    There must be something wrong with his ear.

    This little thing is my grandfather''s baby son.

    According to my grandfather''s opinion, this little thing is a generation higher than him.

    Is he going to call this little thing uncle?

    He is so angry that he will have any family status in the future!

    Fu Chen Han listens to him to say so, the double eye of gas is aglow, the top of the head seems to smoke.

    Grandfather, this is to anger him to death.

    A mouth of old blood blocked in the chest of Fu Chen cold, some of the pain covered the chest.

    When Niannian can''t help but feel some heartache.

    She said: "grandfather, you don''t bully my husband, my husband angry, I want to love."

    "Ha ha Ha ha... "

    Fu linlie then began to laugh.

    When he saw his grandson eating shriveled, he was in a good mood.

    I can''t help it. It''s boring day by day.

    What fun is there if you don''t tease your grandson!

    Fury Fu Chen cold glared big eyes, angry said: "wife, let''s go back to Jingyuan, grandfather should not want us to stay here with him."

    "Dare you."

    "I have what dare not, read is my wife, her stomach is my son, I want to take my wife and son to go, grandfather you want to stop also can not stop."

    Fu Lin pointed to him angrily: "you You can be stingy

    "Hum..."

    The Fu Chen that pulls back a city is cold and arrogant to lift chin, a pair of the proud appearance that the flag opens a victory.

    When Niannian reads helplessly shakes his head, this ye sun two again competes.

    Sometimes my grandfather is more childish than Fu Chen''s cold. He is very cute like an old urchin.

    Fu Lin lie saw that the joke had been played, and Sun Tzu was really angry. He coughed with some wrongs: "cough Well, don''t stand at the door. Dinner is ready in the kitchen. "

    "Well."

    When Niannian clever holding the baby milk dog in the arms to go in.

    Fu linlie is satisfied with a smile, or sun daughter-in-law clever, and toward him.

    The grandson probably belongs to someone else''s family, and his daughter-in-law is her own.

    He just teased him, blowing his beard and staring in anger.

    That''s all the fun for the old people.

    Alas

    As soon as I entered the living room, I was sitting on the sofa and amusing the little milk dog attentively.

    Even a look does not divide to Fu Chen cold, his eyebrow more Cu more deep."Ha ha..."

    Fu linlie in the side of the gloating smile.

    Fu Chen Han aggrieved stare at grandfather one eye, some discontented ask: "grandfather, why should raise such a small thing?"

    Grandfather has this little cute thing in his hand. I''m not bad about it. I''m not going to leave here!

    "What''s the matter? Can''t I even have a dog? "

    Fu Chen Han San''s explanation: "it''s not, I''m just curious. My grandfather didn''t want to keep a dog before."

    "Hum..."

    Fu linlie was full of cold hum: "I didn''t want to, but now I do. Anyway, it''s useless to raise my grandson. Not only don''t accompany me every day, but also change my way to anger me."

    Fu Chen Han wrongly denied: "no, how can I be angry with my grandfather, it is clearly..." It''s my grandfather who is angry with me.

    "Come on, don''t talk about it. I have something to ask you, Xiao Nian''s inspection..."

    "Grandfather..."

    Fu Lin lie''s words didn''t ask, was interrupted by Fu Chen Han in time.

    This is obviously intentional, Fu linlie can not see.

    Fu Chen cold looked at with the dog is playing hard when read, this meaning is very obvious.

    Some words are not convenient to say in front of Xiaonian, which means that the inspection results have come out.

    To hide Xiaonian, he was anxious to know.

    So Fulin rose and said, "Xiaohan, you come to the study with me."

    "Grandfather, what can I do for you..." Another day.

    "Do you want me to ask here?"

    "No, I''ll go to the study with you."

    Fu Chen cold gets up in a hurry, a pair to do wrong of the formality appearance.

    Fu Lin glanced at him and turned to walk upstairs.

    "Wife..."

    "Well?"

    He gently admonished: "I''ll tell my grandfather something, you stay in the living room, don''t run around."

    When Niannian suddenly returns to his mind, looks up at him and asks: "what do you want to say with your grandfather?"

    He said casually, "I want to talk to my grandfather about some things in the company."

    "Really?"

    "Really."

    "Well, you go."

    "Good."

    Fu Chen Han turned and walked upstairs.

    When Niannian looked at the back of him leaving, thought that I believe you only have the ghost.

    Of course, she did not insist on asking.

    She didn''t do anything wrong. There was nothing to be ashamed of.

    The child in the stomach is Fu Chen cold.

    Even if it doesn''t come out, what?

    She''s going to have this baby.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    "It is impossible to shake the point of rebirth.

    Even if grandfather Fu doesn''t let Fu Chen Han marry her.

    Even if the whole world was against it, she was abandoned.

    Grandfather doesn''t like her anymore.

    Her father was against her and drove her out of the house.

    Then she has to overcome all difficulties to give birth to this child.

    When the child falls to the ground, she will be cleared.

    After that, she wanted to play with her.

    She had always liked little cute things, but now she has no resistance after having children.

    Mother''s love overflows, she wants to take the baby milk dog away.

    I brought her back to Jingyuan directly to accompany her.

    The baby dog is so small and soft now that it will be sent back when it grows up.

    When nianniannian is at the bottom of the building to get rid of the little milk dog.

    Upstairs, in the study.

    Fu Lin lie sits in front of the desk, Fu Chen Han stands obediently.

    "What''s the matter? The results of the examination can''t be said in front of Xiaonian. What''s the accident? "

    Fu linlie is very nervous in fact, afraid that the result is not satisfactory.

    Fu Chen Han''s fundus flashed a touch of pain: "there''s no accident, it''s the child..."

    "What''s the matter with the child? Why are you still hesitating? "

    Fu Chen Han closed his eyes in pain, and his voice was a little dry and dumb: "mubai has been checked. There is something wrong with the child in his stomach. Maybe..."

    He was afraid that his grandfather would be stimulated.

    How much did my grandfather expect this little great grandson? He knew that if he let the grandfather know that the child had

    How can he accept it!

    Fu linlie rarely impatient way: "what''s wrong with my little great grandson, you say it!"

    Fu Chen Han avoid heavy and light answer: "now also can''t be sure, want to wait for tomorrow to take to read to check again."

    "What''s going on? If I don''t say anything more, I''ll ask the fourth

    Fu Chen Han a gnash a tooth to answer: "the child seems to stop developing."

    "What?"

    Fu Lin stood up in fright. After many big storms, he had not been in such a panic for many years.

    Almost, at the same time, his heart began to ache.

    Fortunately, he helped the table in time, Fu Chen Han rushed to help him: "grandfather, don''t be so excited, things have not been determined, mubai let Niannian go to the hospital again tomorrow, and then check again to confirm."

    Fu linlie asked painfully: "what did Xiao Si say? How can''t we be sure? Why can the child stop development suddenly, before not all good? Is Xiaonian eating something that hurt the fetus? It is... "

    His words stopped for a moment, and suddenly thought of something. His face turned pale in an instant. The whole person asked with some trembling: "is it because of the soup that day? Xiaonian is because he drank that soup..."

    "No, not because of the soup."

    "Why not? It must be because of the soup. Why am I so confused? I''m..."

    Fu Chenhan looked at his grandfather''s remorse and guilty appearance. He categorically denied: "grandfather, it''s really not because of the soup. It''s not because of the soup that day. She has nothing to do with it. So it''s really not that soup. Don''t blame yourself, grandfather."

    "Really, isn''t it?"

    "Really not."

    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, Fu linlie felt a little guilty, but still very sad about his little great grandson.

    The first great grandson, what is the concept of stopping development.

    That means it''s already

    Is it a stillbirth?

    "What did Xiao Si say?"

    His voice was shaking uncontrollably.

    "During the examination today, I only heard that the child''s fetal heart rate was very weak, and it seems that some of them can''t hear it. As for the reason why we have to wait for another check tomorrow, maybe it''s just a false alarm."

    Fu Chen Han this said is the truth, he also in the heart so comfort oneself.

    Although the consolation had no effect, he still had to paralyze himself with alcohol, and he kept comforting himself in his heart.

    Otherwise, he was afraid that he would die of heartache.

    In less than a month, the child had taken root in his heart.

    He didn''t even think that he would care so much about the child.

    If the child really can''t keep it, it''s like digging out a piece of his heart.

    "Is it because of today''s amniotic fluid puncture, so that the child''s fetal heart rate weakened?"

    Fu linlie has calmed down a little, amniotic fluid puncture still has a little influence on children and adults, maybe this examination affects children.

    In fact, the child is still very good and healthy, just today.

    In short, he just didn''t believe his little great grandson was so vulnerable.His little great grandson must be very strong and healthy.

    Fu Chen Han frowns and shakes his head: "I don''t know, small four says to have this possibility, concrete how to wait for tomorrow to check again ability to know."

    "What are you waiting for? Tomorrow, I''ll take Xiaonian to the hospital for examination. I''ll ask the driver to prepare the car. We''ll go now..."

    "Don''t worry, Grandpa."

    "How can I not be in a hurry."

    He is not only worried, but also worried about Xiaonian and his great grandson.

    Fu Chen Han comforts a way: "small four said examination today can''t do again, amniotic fluid puncture has consumed the body that reads, she needs to rest one night now."

    "Then if it is If it is not handled as soon as possible, will it affect the body of Xiaonian? "

    Fu linlie''s words are obscure. Fu Chenhan understood the meaning of his grandfather''s words. He replied with a heavy tone: "no, Xiao Si said it would be OK one night later. If it would hurt my body, I would never wait another second."

    "That''s good."

    Fu linlie was relieved, as if his strength had been drained.

    Almost fell back on the chair, a heart up and down.

    Fu Chenhan did not directly tell him the results of paternity testing.

    Fu linlie did not insist on questioning.

    He has a shame in his heart.

    That doesn''t mean that he doesn''t want to know the result. It''s time to calculate the result.

    Housekeeper Qiu should be almost back.

    As far as grandson Gu zuozhou is concerned, if he doesn''t tell him, he won''t ask.

    As for

    No, the more I think about it, the more angry I am. How can I be a good child? If there is a problem, there will be a problem.

    He asked angrily: "Xiaohan, tell me, what is the reason for the child to stop growing? Is Xiaonian''s body too weak? Or is it because she can''t keep up with her nutrition, or is it something else? "

    If you find out the reason, he will be punished severely. He didn''t take good care of his granddaughter-in-law and his baby great grandson.

    This matter must not be tolerated.

    Fu Chen Han shakes his head: "this is not clear at all. The body that recites is indeed a little weak, but the nutrition can''t keep up with it, but it doesn''t exist. Sister Qin has changed her ways to stew tonic for her these days. It is absolutely impossible for her to be malnourished."

    There is only one more chapter today.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    "Rebirth" ah

    Fu Lin lie sighed for a long time. He could not vent his resentment and sadness.

    We can''t find out who is wrong in this matter, and who can be punished.

    If he really wants to be punished, he should be punished most.

    He said to himself with some sadness: "it seems that heaven does not care, we Fu family has not yet had a future."

    "No way."

    Fu Chenhan some excited refused to accept the result: "the child is still good now, but the fetal heart rate is relatively weak, I believe that the fourth has a way to keep my child."

    "Alas..."

    They were both in a low mood.

    When I read downstairs, I got a phone call.

    It''s Lin Mushu on the phone.

    He would have called her on his own initiative.

    Shi Niannian took a look at the time.

    At five o''clock in the afternoon, there are three hours before she gives Lin Mo permission.

    At this time, he took the initiative to call, it seems that he wants to struggle with death.

    When Niannian thought originally did not want to receive, can think Li Yang is still in his hand, had to deal with him again.

    "Hello."

    "Read."

    "Hum..."

    "Mr. Lin, we are not familiar with each other. Please call me Miss Shi."

    "Hoo..."

    Across the phone, you can hear Lin Mo Xu suppressing his anger, but he quickly straightened up his mood and called out in a gentle tone: "Miss Shi."

    "What can I do for you, Mr. Lin?"

    When read the tone is not covered up alienation, irony.

    Lin Mo Xu didn''t pay much attention to her tone, and seemed to have adjusted her mood.

    His tone was still gentle and pleasant: "Miss Shi, I thought about it in my spare time in the afternoon..."

    For a long time can not wait for the following, when read impatient opening: "something to say, nothing, I will hang up, I am not interested in chatting with you."

    "Is Liyang very important to you?" Lin murmured slowly

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "I thought about it. Li Yang is your best friend and Qiao Hui''s best friend. Do you all care about his life and death?"

    "What do you want to do?"

    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to tell you that Li Yang is really in my hands, but..."

    Lin Mo Xu''s tone with a ready-made meaning, when Niannian knew this was over.

    "What do you want?"

    Lin gave a cool smile: "hum I don''t want to do anything about it. I just want to protect myself and be safe. "

    "What do you want to do?" he asked

    Lin Mo Xu didn''t beat around the Bush and said bluntly: "it''s very simple. I won''t let Li Yang go. As long as he is in my hands for one day, I will be safe for one day. I won''t be so stupid as to send out the talisman."

    "You..."

    "Of course, I will not abuse and hurt him at all. After all, I can be good only if he is good. Miss Shi, do you think so?"

    Lin acquiesced in this tone is provocative, is deliberately provoking her.

    "Lin Mo Xu, you''d better take Liyang as an ancestor and pray that I find him later," he warned

    "Of course."

    "Limoush, do you know the consequences of threatening me at this time?"

    Lin murmured for a moment, as if he had made a great determination to answer: "of course I know."

    "Hum The day I find Li Yang is the day of your death. It''s the day of your whole Lin family''s annihilation. "

    When Niannian finished, he hung up the phone.

    In fact, her composure was forced.

    She knew she was really self defeating.

    Li Yang may not be able to save for a while.

    Lin acquiesced in him as a talisman, and he would be more closely guarded.

    It seems that she was too impatient in the afternoon.

    She was afraid that Liyang would miss something, so she made that call on impulse.

    Now it seems that the phone call was a big mistake.

    But it''s not all about her impulsiveness.

    At that time, Li Yang was kidnapped.

    Her head is full of the bloody appearance of Li Yang in the previous life, so she is afraid of panic to chaos.

    When she called in the afternoon, the only thing she wanted was to keep Liyang safe.

    It must not be like the last life.

    Li Yang can''t lose his legs like he did in the previous life, and he can''t be disabled for life.

    But now it is more difficult for Li Yang to rescue him.

    What to do?

    Li Yang one day in Lin Mo Xu''s hand, is equal to her throat was strangled by him.When Niannian told herself in her heart that even if she was threatened, she could not panic.

    The more this time, the more calm.

    Lin Mushu is a poisonous snake.

    She thought that she could not be afraid of the poisonous snake.

    Now she needs to calm down and think about who else this poisonous snake cares about.

    She can treat people in the same way.

    What kind of people don''t care about!

    He cares about fame and wealth, money and his life.

    There''s nothing else to care about.

    Only those who don''t care can be caught.

    When nianniannianxiu frown, she should carefully think about how to let Lin acquiesce obediently.

    Now she is not calm enough, her head is still in a mess.

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah

    When I read, I was almost mad.

    Fortunately, Li Yang is now safe, and Lin acquiesces that he will not be touched.

    It was the only thing she was happy about.

    That''s what she called that afternoon.

    Now it seems to have been fulfilled.

    As for rescuing Liyang, it will be fine in the long run.

    Li Xun will have a way to track down.

    Just pay close attention to Lin acquiescence.

    Li Yang is in his hands. He always wants to contact the kidnappers and find someone to guard Liyang.

    She didn''t believe that Lin acquiesced to be so careful, under the surveillance of so many people, without leaving any trace.

    This is absolutely impossible.

    Han Hao''s people don''t eat for nothing.

    Li Xun''s people are even less.

    Han Hao''s people are watching Lin Mo Xu''s whereabouts and closely monitoring his every move.

    Li Xun''s people are using their own professional, monitoring everything Lin acquiesces to.

    Li family is the home of the Internet. They can do more than Han Hao.

    Whether Lin Mo Xu went to see the kidnappers in person, or called to contact those people.

    Or by other means of contact, unless he does nothing, it is absolutely impossible to escape from Han Hao''s people and Li family''s people.

    Li Xun should be informed of this matter.

    She was impulsive and broke down. I''m afraid Li Xun''s attitude towards her would be even worse.

    There is no way to avoid doing something wrong.

    It is an iron fact that Li Yang was arrested because of her.

    She can''t escape her responsibility.

    Even more can''t be afraid of being blamed by Li Xun, don''t tell him about it.

    So when nianniannian had a hard time, she dialed Li''s phone again.

    In addition, the manuscript remains to be disclosed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    "Rebirth Li Xun should now pay close attention to the phone movements at home.

    I think the kidnapper will ask for some ransom, or promise him some conditions.

    "Hello, this is Li''s residence. Who can I speak to?"

    This time, it was the tactful housekeeper who answered the phone.

    When read polite and respectful newspaper name: "Hello, I''m still a classmate who called in the afternoon, I call Shi Niannian."

    "Hello, Miss Shi. What can I do for you?"

    "Please help me find Uncle Li."

    The housekeeper''s attitude was not very good. He asked, "what can I do for you?"

    When Niannian is not angry, but also very polite explanation: "housekeeper uncle, I have a very important thing to say to Uncle Li in person, please help me call him to answer the phone?"

    "Sorry, our master is not at home now. If you want to find him, you can call his mobile phone directly."

    This is to prevaricate her, Li Xun can not be at home now.

    I''m sorry, but I''m not polite.

    This should not be the housekeeper''s attitude to answer the phone, should be Li Xun in the side of the stinky face to his instructions.

    Without Li Xun''s instruction, does a housekeeper dare to treat her like this?

    "Dudu Dudu..."

    When Niannian listens to the voice coming from the mobile phone, don''t mention how stifled.

    Li Xun is actually not willing to answer a phone call, it seems to be very angry.

    That means he didn''t find Li Yang. If he had rescued Li Yang, Li Xun''s Qi should not be so big.

    Alas

    When Niannian read some grievances and helpless sigh.

    Just a few seconds later, she called again.

    She did not dare to delay this matter, to let Li Xun''s people immediately track Lin Mo Xu''s phone.

    Whether it''s a mobile phone or a computer, you should monitor it immediately.

    At this time, Lin Mo Xu should be explaining the kidnappers.

    If they want to save Liyang quickly, they must race against the clock.

    "Hello, here is..."

    When nianniannian didn''t wait for the housekeeper to finish, he couldn''t wait to open his mouth and said, "Uncle Butler, I really have something very important to look for Uncle Li..."

    "Our master is really not at home."

    The Housekeeper will hang up the phone again.

    "Wait a minute," he said

    "What else can I do for you, Miss Shi?"

    "I have something to tell Uncle Li about Li Yang. It''s really important."

    When Niannian Nian emphasizes again and again, it is afraid that he will hang up the phone again.

    She had to tell Li Xun as soon as possible that the opportunity could not be lost and would not come again.

    If this opportunity is missed, we should wait for Lin acquiescence to contact the kidnappers next time.

    I don''t know how long it will take.

    "Have you found my son? Is there any news of him? "

    Li Xun on the other end of the phone seems to have robbed the phone in the past and asked her eagerly.

    "I already know who kidnapped Li Yang."

    "Who? Who kidnapped my son? "

    When Niannian Nian answers: "it is Lin Mo Xu."

    Li Xun asked in surprise, "what''s Lin Mo Xu of the Lin family? Is it the man you love who never cares about his face? "

    "Er..."

    When I read, I was speechless.

    Is this the time to talk about it?

    Uncle Li, do you want a pot that doesn''t open!

    Don''t you want her face?

    Uncle Li also knows these gossip.

    Can''t Uncle Li''s gossip be updated?

    Did he not hear that she was engaged to Fu Chen Han now.

    After engagement already empathize do not love, fall in love with Fu Chen cold?

    Hum

    It''s true that good things don''t go out; bad things spread far and wide.

    Such disgraceful things spread all over the place.

    Those who listen to gossip don''t update their gossip.

    In this way, they still think that she is still pestering limoush.

    This let Fu Chen cold feeling how can ah!

    But Fu Chen Han has never shown the aggrieved appearance in front of her.

    Those people were gossiping behind his back that he was wearing a green hat.

    Fu Chen cold all silently endure.

    She loves him when she thinks about it. What a proud man!

    Now it is always pointed out that people poke at the spine.

    Can''t, she wants to quickly and Fu Chen cold get card, want to let whole world know quickly.

    She is Fu Chen Han''s woman, is really loves Fu Chen cold.

    Official propaganda, must immediately get the certificate to tell the world.

    The person on the other end of the phone couldn''t hear her response for a long time. He was very anxious and asked, "are you sure, Miss Shi? Is it really that Lin Mo Xu of the Lin family kidnapped my son? "When reciting, he hit his head. Is this the time to think about these things?

    She was so confused.

    She was eager to explain: "sure, I gave him a set, Uncle Li, you quickly monitor his phone, including mobile phone, company''s landline and home phone, even his phone, office and home use are monitored."

    "You mean he''s going to contact the kidnappers?"

    Li Xun curiously asked at the same time, has ordered people around to listen to Lin Mo Xu.

    He doesn''t need to do these things himself. People around him are waiting for orders.

    Just one look from him.

    When Niannian didn''t know, she urged anxiously: "Uncle Li, don''t ask these questions. You should listen to Lin acquiesce first. I''m afraid I''ll miss the opportunity later."

    Li Xun some awkward mouth: "OK, when miss you don''t so anxious, I also use you to tell me to do things."

    "Well..."

    "My man is already in action, and monitoring him is not something that can be done immediately."

    "Uncle Li, your home is not the home of the Internet? Isn''t it easy to monitor a person? "

    Li Xun concise answer: "simple, can take time, not immediately can do."

    When Niannian read some anxious mumble: "that can how to do? Now Lin Mo Xu should have been in contact with the kidnappers, maybe let them transfer Liyang, if it is later, when he will contact the kidnappers again next time. "

    Li Xun some irritable roar: "I am not in a hurry? I''m more anxious than you. Even though my internet home is so powerful, it''s not something that can be done instantly. "

    "I''m sorry, Uncle Li. I''m in a hurry. I''m worried..."

    "I''m more worried about my son. I don''t know how my son is now and whether he has been hurt. He has been impatient since he was young. He has been spoiled and has not suffered any hardship. He..."

    When Nian read this just remembered one thing.

    She has not told Uncle Li that Liyang is safe.

    Uncle Li must be very worried about Li Yang being hurt and tortured by Lin acquiescence.

    She quickly told him: "Uncle Li, you can rest assured that Liyang is safe for the time being. Although Lin acquiesced in kidnapping him, he will not be hurt at all."

    More.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    "Rebirth" why

    "Er..."

    When Niannian has a kind of stone to hit his feet quickly, say the reason, she will be hated by Uncle Li again.

    "Why on earth?"

    Li Xun is not very patient.

    "Sorry Uncle Li, Li Yang was arrested because of me."

    As soon as she was upset, she told the truth.

    Perhaps Li Xun had already guessed that she wanted to know whether she would tell the truth or not. Maybe it was a deliberate trial. She could not lie because she was afraid of taking responsibility.

    It''s going to be bad.

    Li Xun has been very dissatisfied with her.

    I''m afraid it will make things worse if you try to fool Uncle Li.

    Even because of Li Yang, she should be honest with Uncle Li.

    Li Xun on the other end of the phone did not take time to say: "I know it''s because of you, but why do you say he won''t be hurt?"

    "I..."

    Li Xun was eager to ask: "how do you conclude that Lin acquiescence will not hurt him, but this matter is related to the safety of Xiaoyang''s life, can you really be sure?"

    When Niannian resolutely replied: "Uncle Li, I promise you with my life that Liyang will never be in danger."

    "Tell me."

    "Lin acquiesced in kidnapping Li Yang to blackmail me, so he won''t hurt li yang."

    Li Xun some worried asked: "in case you guess wrong?"

    "I have just called him, Li Yang is now his life preserver, he will not hurt li yang, but also good for Liyang."

    "In case..."

    "Uncle Li, you believe me, there won''t be this in case, because if Liyang has a slight accident, not only Lin acquiesces, but also the whole Lin family will be buried with Liyang. He will not do so."

    "You..."

    Li Xun is obviously very surprised, he probably did not expect that she will save Li Yang, such a big fight.

    Shi Niannian said with shame in his heart: "Uncle Li, it''s all I''ve brought Li Yang into trouble. I''ll try my best to rescue him. Of course, I can only monitor Lin''s every move, but I can''t monitor his phone calls. I''m..."

    Her words did not finish, but Li Xun took her words: "forget it, you don''t blame yourself too much. Xiaoyang really regards you as a good friend. No matter what he does for you, it''s all his own will. I, a father, have nothing to complain about."

    When nianniannian knew that Li Xun was complaining about her in his heart, but his mouth was so generous.

    She was ashamed to thank: "thank Uncle Li for understanding."

    "Come on, don''t be so outspoken."

    "The monitor..."

    Li Xun then said: "don''t worry, monitor, remote surveillance, Lin acquiesce and his home, this matter to me."

    "Well, please let me have an exchange of information with Uncle Li at any time."

    "Well, that''s it. I''ll tell you something later."

    "Thank you, Uncle Li."

    This is another thank you, let Li Xun immediately not be happy.

    "I need you to thank me for saving my son," he exclaimed

    "Well..."

    "Wife, who are you calling?"

    When Niannian was about to hang up the phone, Fu Chen Han''s gentle inquiry voice suddenly came from behind.

    She hung up the phone in a hurry and turned to him with a sweet smile: "haha Husband, you have finished chatting with your grandfather

    "Well, it''s over."

    Fu Chenhan gently hugged her into his arms, as if holding a fragile treasure, and asked again in a gentle tone: "who was calling just now?"

    It''s not that he insists on asking, but that he saw her hang up in a hurry.

    It''s obvious that you are guilty.

    "When read casually prevaricate:" no, it is advertising harassment phone

    "Alas..."

    Fu Chenhan sighed with frustration.

    The little woman was obviously not telling him who to contact.

    He didn''t want to tell him anything, which really hurt him.

    When can this little woman get rid of this problem.

    When can there be no more secrets to him and tell him everything!

    She''s always like this, and he''ll think she''s reserved.

    Does this reservation mean that she is ready to leave and leave him at any time!

    This possibility made him extremely uneasy.

    When nianniannian tilted his head to look at him and asked, "what''s the matter? Why sigh? "

    Fu Chen Han picks eyebrow not to answer to ask: "why do I sigh you do not know?"

    "I..."

    She bowed her head with a guilty heart and said, "husband, I was wrong."

    "Tell me what''s wrong with you."She drooped her head, like a soft cute kitten, even her soft ears drooped down: "I shouldn''t want to hide everything from you."

    "I''ll give you a chance. Do you want to say it now?"

    "Say it."

    "You say, I listen."

    Fu Chen cold Old God in the sofa, arms holding a soft little woman, the heart of depression is less, waiting for her confession.

    When read restlessly fiddle with his fingers, whispered: "just now Lin acquiesced to call me."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Chen Han did not speak, but the narrow of the bottom of his eyes disappeared and was replaced by a deep one.

    "He threatened me with Li Yang."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    She continued in a melancholy tone: "he is not willing to let Liyang, not only will not put, but also guard more tightly."

    "What else?"

    "He took Liyang as a talisman."

    Fu Chen Han''s eyebrow heart twisted: "Baoming Fu is in the hand, so you can''t move him, also can''t move Lin family, otherwise wait for Li Yang to collect corpse?"

    When nianniannian did not agree with the nod: "well, that''s what it means."

    Fu Chen Han''s sword eyebrow frowns more tightly, the canthus and eyebrows are all written with displeasure: "then what are you going to do now?"

    That''s the question.

    He knew that he did not dare to act rashly.

    After all, she was afraid that Li Yang would be hurt.

    But he is not willing to be threatened. When will he be threatened.

    In this world, those who dare to coerce his Fu Chen Han have long since ceased to exist.

    The man who threatened him last time is no longer alive.

    Lin acquiesced in this is a blatant provocation.

    It turned out that he cared about reading.

    Now you don''t have to worry about reading. You want to crush his bones immediately.

    But he couldn''t do it.

    It''s hard to wait until I can make a big show, but

    "Alas..."

    "Honey, I''m sorry."

    After hearing his sigh, the heart of nianniannian suddenly pulled.

    She knew he was angry, but she could do nothing.

    The reason why he needs to swallow such grievances is because of her.

    She remorse and heartache to embrace his waist, head in his chest rub to rub the coquetry: "sorry, you can endure a few days, OK?"

    "Alas..."

    She continued to coax: "as long as Liyang is saved, you can do whatever you want."

    Thank you for your monthly ticket.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "Rebirth" ah

    Her arms around his waist tightened: "I promise I will rescue Li Yang soon. I really don''t need you to endure too long. Just let that scum live a few more days."

    "Alas..."

    "Husband Husband My husband... "

    She used all her strength to act coquettish, almost to rub him out of fire.

    Fu Chen Han raised his hand and pressed her disordered head: "OK, I listen to you."

    "Thank you, husband."

    When nianniannian gave him a kiss.

    Fu Chen Han''s corner of the mouth does not trace the hook shallow radian: "did not eat full at noon? The arm has no strength at all. "

    When read slightly Leng for a while, lift an eye to look at him a face arrogant Jiao is awkward appearance.

    It was only later that I understood.

    The subtext of this sultry man is that she doesn''t hold her tight enough.

    When I read more tightly, I understood.

    Fu Chen''s cold heart suddenly softened into a pool of water.

    This is the feeling of quiet years.

    When Niannian leaned on his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat, he couldn''t help interrupting the rare moment of silence: "husband, is the hospital''s paternity test report out?"

    This problem lets Fu Chen cold whole body a stiff, just when Niannian did not feel.

    Fu Chen Han pretended to be relaxed: "what''s the matter? Anxious to know the result? "

    When Niannian shook his head and denied: "I am not in a hurry to know the result, because the result is early set in my heart, is to let you and grandfather know the result early."

    "Why are you in a hurry to let my grandfather and I know earlier?"

    She suddenly raised her eyes, put her arm around his neck, pressed down his handsome face, and looked into his eyes with a smile.

    Fu Chen Han a pair of deep and gentle eyes, all is her reflection.

    When Niannian''s cheek was slightly hot, but did not move his eyes, but pretty and strong said: "I want to get married with you quickly, want to become your wife with a proper name, and let the whole world know that you are my person."

    "In such a hurry?"

    "Well, in a hurry."

    He gently touched her cheek: "it turns out that my little baby is so anxious to marry me. Before that, she was still trying to get, so she refused to accept me?"

    "Yes, I just want to get, what''s the matter? Don''t you want to be captured? "

    The radian of his lip angle pulls bigger, gently pinches her chin: "wife, I am happy to be caught by you, and is only willing to be caught by you, any person can not be changed."

    "That''s of course. After all, I''m as beautiful as flowers, and everyone loves me. No one else is as beautiful as me. You just like my beauty. Those people are not as beautiful as I am. Of course you don''t like to catch you."

    She''s very cute again.

    At this time, if there is a cat''s tail behind you, you can see the soft tail shaking back and forth behind you.

    "Yes, my baby is so beautiful. I''m fascinated by sex."

    "Hey, hey..."

    "Since my baby is in such a hurry, I''ll arrange for it and we''ll get it tomorrow."

    No matter how the results of her examination tomorrow, whether the child can still be retained, he will marry her home and mark her with the label of Fu Chen Han.

    Let her really become the mistress of the Fu family, his wife of Fu Chen''s cold name.

    "Tomorrow?"

    "Well, I''ll get it tomorrow."

    When nianniannian looked at his eyes and asked again, "did my examination result come out?"

    Fu Chen Han some headache pulled pull the corner of the mouth, this still thinks about to ask examination result, how so persistent!

    Seeing that he did not answer, he asked suspiciously: "why don''t you answer? Don''t mubai say you can have a result at night? It''s already evening. Can he do it? "

    Fu Chen Han gently rubbed her head, and said with a smile, "don''t say Xiao Si like this. If he can''t do it, there won''t be a doctor."

    "Hum..."

    See her or dissatisfied pout, he soft voice coax: "small four know we are anxious to result, he must be very hard, you don''t be so anxious."

    She was coquettish in a soft voice: "people are anxious to get the certificate ~"

    he chuckled and said, "if the result doesn''t come out, we can still get the certificate tomorrow. I don''t doubt that there is any problem with our children''s blood."

    "No, no, I don''t want to."

    She gave him three rejections.

    "Why not?"

    "I don''t want to get the certificate first if the result doesn''t come out," he said firmly

    He frowned: "why do we have to wait for the results to come out?"

    "I don''t want our marriage certificate to have any flaws and doubts." There was an air of obstinacy in her reply."What flaws and doubts will there be?"

    "For example, you are wearing a green hat, for example, you are a cheap father, such as you picked up the fallen flowers and willows, but also such as..."

    "Recite

    Listen to her say more and more absurdity, Fu Chen cold anger called a, stretched out his hand to hold her chin, raised her pale face: "I do not allow you to say yourself like this, in my heart you are the most kind and pure girl, let me say a few times!"

    "I Well... "

    He lowered his head and took a sip on her lips: "besides, you are still spotless now, which I know very well."

    "But I don''t want you to be stabbed in the back."

    Fu Chen cold and arrogant said: "no one dares to tell me what to do."

    "But..."

    "No more."

    "All right."

    When niannianniansan shut up, whispered: "anyway, the inspection report will come out tonight."

    What she cares about is not only what she just said, but also her grandfather''s mood and feelings.

    "What are you muttering about?"

    "Nothing."

    "You..."

    When Fu Nianhan asked, "is he still in the study? Why haven''t you come down yet? I''m already hungry

    He looked at her abdomen in a deep look: "really hungry?"

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han raised his voice and called out: "come."

    The maid respectfully asked, "what do you want me to do?"

    "Let someone go to the study and ask grandfather to come down, and then let the kitchen prepare for dinner."

    "OK."

    During dinner, the dining table was quiet, and the expressions of their parents and grandchildren were dignified.

    When Niannian can feel the atmosphere of depression, her eyes in Fu Chen Han and Fu Lin lie back and forth inspection.

    She wanted to ask what she wanted to ask several times, but she had to bow her head and eat quietly because she didn''t think of the right words in the end.

    Fu Chen was cold and calm, and took care of her.

    "Grandfather..."

    When Niannian suddenly opened his mouth and called.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    "Rebirth" huh

    "Is tomorrow a lucky day?" she quipped

    "What?"

    She some coquettish reply: "Chen Han says to want tomorrow to get certificate."

    "Tomorrow?"

    "Well."

    Fu Lin lie put down his chopsticks and looked at Fu Chen Han: "what do you mean?"

    Fu Chen Han also put down his chopsticks, wiped the corners of his mouth gracefully and nodded gently: "well, it''s what I mean."

    Fu linlie''s eyes slightly sank for a while, it was obvious that he was hesitating.

    These hesitations did not escape the eyes of reciting, after all, she was deliberately observing the expression of grandfather.

    She was trying to test her grandfather''s attitude.

    Because grandfather''s attitude is the proof of the inspection results.

    Now it''s clear that the results were not what grandfather wanted, so he hesitated.

    Fu Chen cold said before the result did not come out, now it seems to be lying.

    What''s going on?

    Why does Fu Chen Han insist on hiding from her!

    She did not know the result, but firmly thought that they knew that the child was Fu Chen Han.

    This makes her very embarrassed, OK!

    Fu linlie hesitated and said, "well, since Xiaohan has decided to get the certificate tomorrow, it will be fine tomorrow."

    "Thank you, Grandpa."

    Fu Chen Han was a little surprised that his grandfather would agree, but in the end he didn''t ask anything, just thanks.

    Grandfather knew that he had to think about it when he married, no matter how much he objected to it.

    "Did you really agree, grandfather?"

    When Niannian Niannian could not help asking.

    "Well, yes, it''s time for you to get the certificate."

    "Grandfather, you..."

    "I''m full. I''ll have a rest."

    Fu linlie didn''t give Shi Niannian the chance to open his mouth. He left the restaurant and went back to his room directly.

    When I read stupidly looking at the back of my grandfather, until his back disappeared in the line of sight.

    She just looked back to Fu Chen Han, the eyes are full of confusion.

    Fu Chen Han was indifferent to her confused eyes and took care of himself to put vegetables for her: "wife, you eat more, just now you are not crying hungry."

    "I can''t eat any more," he said

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Grandfather seems to be unhappy, is it because of the examination results..."

    "No

    Her dissatisfied Du mouth: "I have not finished, you are anxious to deny? Do you know what I''m going to say

    "Of course I know what you''re thinking."

    "Tell me?"

    He gently pinched her angry little face: "I only know that the test results have not come out, my baby began to think."

    "I''m not thinking, my grandfather just now

    Fu Chen Han lies to coax her: "don''t think much, grandfather is because of thinking about the company, not because of your inspection."

    "Really?"

    "Really."

    "Oh

    When nianniannian nodded, he was still skimming his lips. It was only when he believed that there was a ghost.

    Fu Chen cold see she does not believe, but also did not expose, directly skip this topic: "OK, this can eat at ease?"

    "No more."

    When nianniannian directly pushed the dishes and chopsticks, he got up and left the table.

    Fu Chen cold gets up hastily to keep up with: "that is to rest here for a while, still go home now?"

    "I''m not going home. Go back by yourself."

    She was sitting on the sofa with her chest in her hands. She was obviously angry with him and didn''t even look at him.

    "Wife..."

    Fu Chen was cold and thick skinned and stuck to her.

    "You let go."

    "Angry?"

    "Hum..."

    He said with a smile: "why is my little baby angry?"

    "Hum..."

    "Don''t believe what I just said?"

    When he read the ghost, he said, "it''s a lie."

    "Er..."

    "What''s the matter? Nothing to say? "

    He laughs coax: "wife, let''s go home!"

    "No

    "Really not going home?"

    "Hum..."

    Seeing her firm attitude, he compromised and said, "OK, I''ll let someone clean up the room. We''ll live here with my grandfather tonight."

    "You..."

    He raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s wrong with me?"

    "You bullied me."

    He couldn''t laugh or cry: "I''m so wronged. How can I bully you?"

    "You''re just bullying me."When Niannian said, tears began to appear in her eyes.

    Seeing her about to cry out, Fu Chen cold hastily coax: "wife, you don''t cry, how you want to listen to you."

    "You call mubai."

    "Ah?"

    He looked at her with a frown.

    When Niannian continued to ask: "call him in front of me, open hands-free, I listen."

    Fu Chen Han this just suddenly realized: "do you want to ask the examination result?"

    "She nodded in front of me

    "But..."

    Fu Chenhan frowned in embarrassment.

    "Do you want to fight?"

    "I..."

    "Woo Wuwu... "

    When he hesitated, he began to read, and he began to cry.

    She began to cry, tears like a broken line of pearls, can not stop.

    Fu Chen cold urgent at a loss, flustered wipe tears for her, but tears more wipe more.

    He is anxious coax a way: "wife, you don''t cry, I''ll call Xiao Si, open hands-free let you listen."

    "Woo Wuwu... "

    "Don''t cry, my heart will be broken to pieces."

    "You still No phone calls. "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Fu Chen couldn''t laugh or cry.

    It means that if he doesn''t call, she won''t take back her tears.

    How dare he drag this, can only be brave enough to call mubai.

    I just hope that mubai doesn''t make any mistakes.

    "Hello, brother Han."

    As soon as the phone was connected, he said anxiously, "open hands-free."

    "Hands free, okay."

    Fu Chen cold opened hands-free, when read again urge: "you quickly ask examination result."

    "Cough..." Fu Chen Han coughed lightly and then said: "small four, did you hear that? Third sister-in-law asked me to ask you whether the examination results have come out? "

    "Brother Han, you are not all..."

    "What I want to ask is the result of the examination, the result of the paternity test."

    Mu Bai''s words did not finish, Fu Chen Han quickly interrupted his words, afraid that small four this heartless to say what let him remedy not come back.

    Just now, I got the phone call from my brother, and the result was that he was on the way to identify his intention

    "Say the result."

    "Now? Don''t you just let me send the results? "

    Fu Chen cold said: "now tell me first, a while and then send the result to the old house."

    "Well, I haven''t seen it yet. I''ll have a look first."

    The voice of "rustling" came out of the phone. It was the sound of turning paper.

    After a while, mubai''s voice sounded again: "the identification results show that the child in the third sister-in-law''s stomach has a father-child relationship with brother Han."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    "Rebirth" well, I see

    Although this result is not unexpected, but personally hears when, Fu Chen Han''s mood is still very excited.

    "Mu Bai asked:" that I now send the results to the old house

    "No, you''ll send the check list directly later. I''ll show it to my grandfather."

    Fu Chen cold understand why he asked again, small four actually don''t want to run more once.

    After all, he will take Niannian to the hospital for examination tomorrow, so there is no need to let mubai go again tonight.

    He is really tired these days. He needs to have a good rest tonight, otherwise the inspection tomorrow may not be accurate enough.

    "OK, I''ll send the check list to you in a minute."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han nods at the same time the corner of the eye sees the small woman around her, meaning to have the mouth to ask Mu Bai: "small four, do you still have what words did not say?"

    "No!"

    This mubai can''t even understand the hint, but it''s really dull.

    He kindly reminded: "don''t you say that your third sister-in-law will go to the hospital tomorrow?"

    "When did I say that? The child... "

    Fu Chen Han gnawed his teeth and interrupted him: "in the afternoon."

    "Oh! Yes, yes, yes... "

    Through the phone feel the danger, mubai also a little understand his meaning, quickly agreed: "is this, tomorrow three sister-in-law or to check."

    "Why? Didn''t they all check today? Why do you have to check tomorrow? What else do you want to check? "

    I don''t understand when I ask.

    Mubai seems to be very professional explanation said: "three sister-in-law, you do amniocentesis today, I''m worried about what sequelae will be left, be on the safe side or check again tomorrow."

    "Is it a troublesome examination?" he asked with some resistance

    Mubai denied: "no, three sister-in-law, you will take a B-ultrasound tomorrow, do not need to do other checks."

    "OK, I see."

    "I''ll wait for sister-in-law and brother Han in the hospital tomorrow."

    "Well, good."

    When Niannian reluctantly agreed.

    Fu Chen Han took the words and said, "that''s it. See you tomorrow."

    Then he hung up the phone, turned his head and looked at the powerless little woman. He laughed fondly: "what''s the matter? That''s how I hate hospitals? "

    "Well, it smells bad. I feel like vomiting when I smell it."

    In fact, more than that, her eyes were lost in the hospital in the last life.

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes were also lost in that hospital.

    Up to now, she did not understand that the hospital was the hospital of mubai.

    Why on the first world Fu Chen cold transplant cornea when, Mu Bai did not stop him, even did transplant operation to them.

    Mu Bai is not very safeguard Fu Chen cold, also very hate her?

    At that time, he could not do the operation with a little manipulation.

    Why did he do the operation obediently, and even succeeded in transplantation.

    Think of what method casually, tell Fu Chen Han his cornea has a problem, or she is not suitable to accept his transplant.

    In short, she felt that there were many lies to persuade Fu Chen han to retreat, but Mu Bai did not do it.

    She was surprised.

    His best brother and most beloved brother has become blind in his hands. How sad and indignant he should be!

    Can''t think of, why he so listen to Fu Chen cold words.

    At that time, he was obedient.

    When Niannian can imagine, Mu Bai is still obedient to Fu Chenhan at the critical moment of life and death.

    I don''t know if it''s good or bad.

    I''m afraid it''s called Yuzhong.

    "What do you think?"

    Is thinking wildly, Fu Chen cold voice sounded in the ear.

    She turned to look at him, smiling like a fox: "no, I''m thinking about how to escape the fate of going to the hospital."

    Fu Chenhan thought seriously and seriously: "or I''ll let mubai send the inspection equipment to my home tomorrow, and I''ll try my best to do it at home in the future. Do you think it''s good?"

    When read eyes a bright, mouth but some embarrassed asked: "this will not be too troublesome ah?"

    He doted on the tip of her nose: "no trouble, as long as the wife feels comfortable."

    "Well..."

    When Niannian happily kisses his lip Cape: "husband is best, I love husband most."

    Fu Chen is cold in the heart sweet Zizi, the whole person is a bit fluttering at night.

    The next day.

    When you read, you will wake up naturally.

    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a handsome and charming man with a gentle and doting smile.

    "Awake?"Fu Chen Han''s hand supports the head, the voice takes the unique hoarseness when just gets up.

    "Well No

    When read soft voice, sleepy eyes stretch stretch, a lazy do not want to get up.

    He bowed his head and gave her a good morning kiss. He asked softly, "do you still want to sleep?"

    "Well."

    When I read the feeling of wandering.

    He gently coax: "eat something first and then sleep well?"

    "Well..."

    She didn''t want to open her eyes, but her stomach began to purr.

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen cold dotes on the smile: "Darling lie waiting, I go to take breakfast, eat in bed."

    "Thank you, husband."

    When miss is really not awake, last night restless in bed, tossing and turning for a long time can not sleep, resulting in the morning is not willing to get up.

    Is it morning?

    It doesn''t seem like morning.

    Fu Chen Han opened the quilt and got out of bed. He shook his head helplessly when he saw that the little woman didn''t want to get up.

    Can first put breakfast on the bedside table, sit at the head of the bed to help her up, cuddle in the arms to feed her.

    When reading sleepy do not want to open their eyes, also do not want to open their mouth.

    He put things to his mouth, but she still didn''t want to open her mouth.

    What to do?

    Wife can only coax, his soft words coax way: "wife, open mouth to eat something, the stomach has been in protest."

    "Oh

    She opened her mouth obediently, but her head was still confused.

    "Are you really sleepy? Did you sleep uneasily at my grandfather''s house

    She nodded vaguely, "well."

    "Don''t like grandfather''s house?"

    She quickly denied: "no, of course I like my grandfather''s house very much. I just recognize the bed a little bit."

    "Well? Recognize the bed

    "Yes, I recognize the bed."

    She nodded her head without feeling guilty.

    This excuse is really hard to find.

    But the effect of waking her up was obvious.

    She woke up.

    He deliberately made her wake up earlier. It was something else.

    He wanted to go to the hospital early for examination. He was afraid that the longer the delay, the more dangerous the mother would realize.

    It''s almost noon now. It''s late.

    Give her one more minute of sleep, and he''ll worry about one more minute.

    Thank you for the little girl''s monthly ticket.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "When the day of rebirth was still at dawn, he woke up and then looked at her sleeping face.

    Every minute is suffering, but endure not to wake her up, let her sleep to wake up naturally.

    "Do you want to sleep?"

    Fu Chenhan put down his empty bowl.

    "Well..."

    When Niannian is actually not sleepy, but there is no strength on the body, the whole person is soft and unwilling to move.

    "Honey, how about getting up?"

    Fu Chen Han coaxes her to get up like coax a child.

    "Don''t you..."

    When nianniannian is like a child, she is not willing to get up.

    "Well, then go back to sleep."

    In the face of such a lovely soft Meng to his coquettish person, Fu Chen cold is really cruel not to the heart.

    So he reached out and called directly on the inside line on the bedside table.

    "What can I do for you, Mr. Sun?".

    Fu Chen Han orders: "let driver prepare car, I want to take little madam to hospital for a while."

    "OK."

    "Husband..."

    When Niannian listens to his own arrangement, some discontented pouts.

    "Well? What''s the matter? "

    Fu Chen Han turns his head, innocent and at a loss, looking at her eyes are open and aboveboard, there is no routine at all, and he is in a bad way.

    "Hum..."

    She gave a cold snort of anger.

    Fu Chen Han quickly laughs Xi Xi''s coax: "wife, don''t be angry in the morning, so bad for the body."

    "I''m not angry."

    Fu Chen Han in her Du mouth kiss a mouth: "that this small mouth pouts so Gao to do what."

    "Wuwu..."

    She sobbed wrongly.

    "Alas..."

    Fu Chen Han sighed helplessly, coax her: "you sleep you, I hold you all the way out, do not need you to go to the ground completely, do not need you to open your eyes, you can always fall asleep."

    "Well."

    Shi Niannian readily accepted his suggestion.

    When she was carried downstairs by him, she regretted it.

    Because grandfather was waiting downstairs.

    Fu linlie looked at them with a smile and asked, "come down."

    "Well."

    When nianniannian soft called: "grandfather."

    "Haven''t you woken up yet?"

    Fu linlie''s happy mouth couldn''t close in the morning.

    Maybe last night I saw the checklist from mubai, and the corners of his mouth had been declining.

    This is true. After all, it is written in black and white on the check list that the little great grandson is the blood of their Fu family.

    Fu Chen Han looked at a little spirit in the arms of the little woman, some heartache said: "well, she did not sleep well."

    "Is it not suitable to sleep here?"

    "No, of course not."

    Shi Niannian quickly denied it.

    How could the questions asked by the two be so similar!

    Fu Chen cold see grandfather attentive look, he means to point to ask: "grandfather, you can''t be excited a night did not sleep?"

    "Cough..."

    Fu Lin lie facial expression some uneasy denial: "how possible, I certainly fell asleep."

    "Ha ha ha..."

    Fu Chen Han glanced at the granddad who was wearing a very grand dress and asked, "grandfather, what do you want to do with your clothes like this? It''s not going to be remarriage, is it

    Fu Lin lie immediately on the fury: "little rabbit son nonsense what."

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes looked up and down on his body and asked deliberately: "what do you wear so formally? Are you going to the hospital with us? It''s not good to go to the hospital like this, isn''t it? "

    "No, I''m not going to the hospital."

    "If you don''t, what are you doing in such a grand dress?"

    "I..."

    Fu linlie thought for a while, and then said boldly: "you and Xiaonian don''t want to get a marriage certificate today. Of course, my grandfather should wear a little more formal."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han is also speechless refute unexpectedly.

    "Are you going to pick up the card this afternoon?"

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looked at the little woman in the bosom: "wife, we..."

    Originally, I wanted to say that she had to get the certificate first, but after thinking about it, she said, "we will go to get the certificate when we come out of the hospital."

    "Well."

    When nianniannian this time did not push three hindrances four again, on the contrary still a pair of look forward to very much.

    Now there is no psychological burden on her.

    They now know that grandfather is holding blessing psychology, is more happy.

    "Good."

    Fulin lie''s eyes suddenly a little hot urge: "then you hurry out to go, early to return.""Early return?"

    Fu linlie asked: "today you get the certificate to come back for dinner."

    "No

    "Good."

    Fu Chen Han and Shi Niannian spoke at the same time.

    "Well?"

    For his resistance, when Niannian puzzled pick eyebrow to see him.

    His face full of resistance to explain: "wife, we get the certificate today is husband and wife, today is also our wedding night, why should we come back to the old house?"

    "Why can''t we go back to the old house?"

    "I''m going to have a two person world with you," he said bitterly

    "Poof..."

    When Niannian read almost choked by the answer, his cheek instantly burst red.

    What''s going on in this man''s head!

    Clearly nothing can be done, but he said so ambiguous, deliberately misleading.

    In front of my grandfather''s face, I can''t lift my shy face.

    Fu grandfather took it seriously and seriously reminded Fu Chen Han: "Xiaohan, now Xiaonian is pregnant with a baby, you can''t be foolishly!"

    "Hmmm..."

    Fu Chen Han had time to open his mouth, and a dull hum overflowed from his lips.

    It is in the arms when read, mercilessly pinched him, very hard.

    She''s really ashamed and angry, and she''s about to ignite.

    I don''t know what I mean by him!

    She was so angry that she would not let go.

    "Grandfather, we went to the hospital first. We can''t come back to the old house at night."

    Fu Chen Han was pinched is really painful, holding a small woman in his arms, almost escaped from the old house.

    He was talking to his grandfather just now. In fact, he was afraid that he would follow them to the hospital.

    He could see that grandfather had been waiting downstairs for a long time.

    In fact, he wanted to go to the hospital with them. He was worried about the children in his stomach.

    But he couldn''t let his grandfather go with him. Last night, he just knew that the child was the blood of Fu family and his little great grandson.

    Today, I went to the hospital. If I heard that the child couldn''t keep it, my grandfather might not be able to bear it.

    The heart is not very good originally, Fu Chen cold can not dare to risk again.

    Of course, it''s not sure whether the child can be saved or not.

    He just prepared for the worst, and then he could bear the heartache, but grandfather couldn''t stand it.

    "Little bunny..."

    He didn''t care about the roar of grandfather Fu behind him.

    As soon as he got on the bus, he grabbed her by the hand and begged for mercy: "wife, I know I''m wrong. You''ll give me a lot of high hand and let me go!"

    "You asshole..."

    My eyes are red.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    "Reborn to see her is really angry, Fu Chen Han immediately flustered up:" good good, is I too bastard, I shouldn''t be in front of my grandfather, you can never cry. "

    "It''s not allowed in the future. I''m not afraid that my grandfather will laugh."

    "Well, I see."

    He obediently agreed, and then added: "grandfather will not laugh, he sees us like glue, grandfather will only be happy."

    "You..."

    "No, I''m fine."

    "Hum..."

    So, all the way to the hospital, Fu Chen Han is in the soft voice of coax wife.

    Until the car stopped at the door of the hospital.

    When nianniannian is just being coaxed.

    As soon as you get off the bus, mubai is already waiting at the door.

    "Brother Han and sister-in-law, you are finally here. I have been waiting for a long time."

    Mubai looks very anxious.

    When Niannian felt the urgency of mubai, but he didn''t think much about it. Instead, he asked him curiously: "how? Are you going to examine me yourself today? "

    Mu Bai looked at Fu Chen Han, then nodded: "well, today''s inspection I''ll give three sister-in-law to do."

    "Why?"

    Mubai casually replied: "I checked more carefully."

    "Ha?"

    "Cough..."

    Mu Bai coughed awkwardly.

    This answer seems to have no brain, his doctors did not check carefully.

    The doctors he arranged said that the top doctors in the world could not dare to be neglected.

    See the third sister-in-law suspicious stare at him, afraid is to suspect.

    Mubai quickly changed the topic: "third sister-in-law, the examination room has been arranged, let''s go to check first!"

    "Well, good."

    When Niannian felt mubaiqi strange, but did not know why, also did not go further into what.

    As for Fu Chen''s face of cold, yin and Qing, she didn''t see it.

    His warning Mu Bai''s eyes, she also completely did not find.

    Mu Bai''s back is sweating.

    Heart secretly in abdomen Fei: "very terrible, cold elder brother changed more terrible."

    I really don''t know what brother Han is thinking. At this time, he still wants to hide from his third sister-in-law.

    If the results of a later examination are not optimistic, then surgery is necessary.

    If you need to operate on the third sister-in-law, how can you hide it from her!

    Since you can''t hide it, why don''t you tell the third sister-in-law early and give her a psychological buffer.

    Can see Han elder brother''s attitude, won''t really want to conceal three elder sister-in-law to do an operation?

    Tut tut

    If that is the case, it will be a real embarrassment to him.

    The third sister-in-law to hide the operation for her, when the third sister-in-law found out, it will be extremely sad.

    I''m afraid that anger and pain will be vented on him.

    Alas

    He''s really pathetic in the middle.

    When Niannian lies on the examination bed, Fu Chen Han also sat by the bedside, and has no intention to leave.

    "You Are you not going out? "

    She looked at him uneasily. The man seemed very nervous.

    Fu Chen cold gently pulled her hand: "don''t go out, I''ll accompany you here."

    "No, it''s just a B-scan. You can go out and wait."

    He gave her a light kiss on the back of her hand and said firmly, "I''m not at ease. I''m here with you."

    "But the examination room..."

    "It''s OK. If brother Han wants to stay here, let him keep it. It won''t affect the inspection."

    Mubai knows the mood of brother Han. He wants to know the result at the first time, so he depends on the examination room.

    Besides, if the result of the examination is not optimistic, the third sister-in-law will know it at the first time. Brother Han is afraid that the third sister-in-law can not bear the result and collapse.

    "Hoo..."

    He took a deep breath and picked up the inspection instrument: "third sister-in-law, are you ready?"

    "Well."

    When Niannian nodded.

    Mubai put the instrument on her abdomen and looked at the dashboard and computer screen carefully.

    No, nothing.

    He kept moving the instruments in his hand, trying to hear the sound of fetal heart.

    But nothing could be heard. There was no sound at all.

    Yesterday may be very weak, today

    It seems to have stopped growing.

    He slightly frowns to see to Fu Chen cold, two people''s eyes meet in the air.

    Fu Chen cold see his face dew difficult color, know the child really can''t keep.

    His heart suddenly sank, and the hand that he held when he was reading was tightened unconsciously."Well Husband, it hurts... "

    When read the hand was pinched a little pain, show eyebrow pain of Cu up.

    Fu Chen Han looked back at her wrinkled face and quickly relaxed her hand: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I was nervous for a while and didn''t notice the strength."

    "You don''t have to be so nervous, it''s just a very common birth examination."

    "It''s my first time to be a dad, and I''m getting nervous."

    "Ha ha..." "We are both parents for the first time. It''s good to learn together. Don''t be so nervous."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes stare at the computer screen, Mu Bai gives him a look.

    Sign to let him see that a regiment of small shadow, Fu Chen cold raises an eye to look past.

    He knew that it was him and the children he was reading, and they were still such a small group.

    It was a small life, and it will come to the ground in a few months.

    When he is a little older, he will slowly learn to climb and walk again. He will call his father with a tearful voice.

    "Daddy Daddy... "

    Think of a little cute thing, will chase after him, call him in the wrong pronunciation.

    Fu Chenhan felt that his heart was soft and became cotton.

    But now this little life is

    Fu Chen''s heartache is beyond the limit.

    "No

    When Niannian suddenly made a sound.

    It''s not because of finding something wrong with Fu Chen Han, because his emotions are well hidden. She didn''t see any flaws, but she didn''t hear the voice.

    She knew that the fetal heart rate could be heard by B ultrasound.

    Although she has never had children, she has never eaten pork and has seen pigs walk.

    I''ve seen it on TV. She knows a little about common sense.

    Now she can''t hear anything. It''s not normal!

    "Mubai, do you find something wrong?"

    "Ah? No There''s nothing wrong with it! "

    Mubai''s guilty words are a little stuttering.

    She looks at mubai with puzzled eyes, and mubai can only turn a blind eye to it.

    He didn''t know how to tell him, and brother Han didn''t know what he thought.

    If you say something wrong at this time, brother Han will blame him.

    "No

    When read suddenly to get up, Fu Chen Han but timely pressed her: "wife, the inspection has not been finished, you first do not so anxious up."

    When he pressed back to the bed, Niannian didn''t move again, but he looked anxiously at mubai and asked, "mubai, how is the child? Is it healthy? "

    Thank you for an Qing''s 3 tickets and 1 monthly ticket for reading. Thank you. I think it''s so difficult to save some manuscripts. Alas

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    "Rebirth" this

    Mu Bai hesitated to look at Fu Chen Han, he was waiting for his show.

    Do you want to tell my sister-in-law the whole story.

    He did not dare to tell his sister-in-law the truth.

    When Niannian''s eyes swept around them, he asked, "are you two hiding something from me?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Mubai put down the things in his hands.

    Fu Chen cold is silent, drooping eyes can not see what.

    But his body sends out the gloomy mood, when reads reads actually clearly to feel.

    She frowned and said, "say, there is something hidden from me."

    "Third sister-in-law, you..."

    "Fourth, you go out and arrange the operating room. I''ll tell her."

    "OK."

    Mubai nodded and got ready to leave.

    "What operating room are you going to prepare?" he said

    "Third sister-in-law, you..."

    Mu Bai''s face is sad and hard to speak.

    Fu Chen Han stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. He almost forcibly broke off her hand, holding mubai: "wife, you let go of the fourth, I''ll tell you."

    "No No, I''ll listen to him

    When Niannian has felt something, tough but calm.

    "Wife..."

    Fu Chen''s depressed eyes were covered with red blood.

    She did not give in to look at his eyes, word by word said: "Fu Chen cold, I want to listen to Mu Bai said."

    "Alas..."

    Such an attitude makes Fu Chenhan refuse.

    Mubai is also waiting for his sign, he nods to him.

    "Third sister-in-law, have you found out?"

    "What did you find?"

    When Niannian is not willing to think about the worst answer, just look at them at a loss.

    "Brother Han, put down your third sister-in-law first, and I''ll check it again."

    Mu Bai sat back on the chair again, picked up the instrument in his hand again, lifted his eyes and looked at Fu Chen Han.

    He gently put the time to read will be on the bed, let her lie flat inspection.

    "Sister in law, do you hear anything?"

    "No No

    Shi Niannian really didn''t hear that. She had to believe her guess.

    Just now she didn''t hear the baby''s fetal heart rate, so she asked Mu Bai suspiciously, but

    "I''m sorry, third sister-in-law. The child in your stomach has already..."

    Mubai did not go on, he could not say.

    "What has happened?"

    Shi Niannian is persistent in questioning.

    "Already There is no fetal heart rate

    There was a roar.

    This sentence is like a bolt from the blue, hit the heart of reading when she was hit, her heart was hit hard and pulled.

    There is no fetal heart rate.

    This means that the child has no heartbeat.

    An embryo without a heartbeat is already

    No, she didn''t believe that the baby had no fetal heart.

    The child has always been healthy in her stomach.

    Even yesterday it was fine.

    She could feel the child and he would make a fuss with her.

    Smell do not like noisy smell, eat do not like things noisy.

    Even he would make a fuss not to let her exercise more.

    Just a little bit against his will.

    He made a fuss, and she was very unhappy and vomited.

    How can a baby with such vitality have no fetal heart rate.

    Even if it is a normal pregnant child, it is impossible to lose fetal heart rate for no reason.

    What''s more, the child in her belly is reborn. It''s time spirit''s ability to use it to make him reborn.

    This child''s vitality has how strong, mubai and Fu Chen Han do not know, when read the heart of the clear.

    He can''t easily lose his heartbeat and become a

    When Niannian quickly calmed down, looked up at mubai and asked: "mubai, you check it carefully, are you sure he really has no fetal heart?"

    Mubai checked it again. A few minutes later, he shook his head again: "third sister-in-law, I really can''t hear the fetal heart rate."

    Shi Niannian sat up and asked calmly, "what is the reason for this situation?"

    "In this case..."

    "Is the child stillborn?"

    Mubai''s words did not finish, when Niannian said for him.

    "Yes."

    "Oh

    When Niannian nodded.

    She calm some people smack tongue, Fu Chen Han also some accidents, she will be so calm, actually do not cry do not make.Fu Chen Han endured heartache and held her in his arms: "wife, if you want to cry, you can cry out. Don''t hold it in your heart. If you hold it like this, you will suffocate yourself."

    When Niannian read gently push away Fu Chen cold, look at them indifferently in the eyes, ask: "that you are to plan how to do?"

    "Third sister-in-law, I''m going to..." I''ll operate on you to get rid of the stillbirth.

    The second half of the sentence did not speak out. He was afraid that the third sister-in-law would collapse when he heard such words.

    Fu Chen cold red eyes to comfort her: "wife, you don''t feel sad, children, we will have a lot of children."

    "What about this child?"

    "Wife..."

    "I ask you something!"

    Fu Chen Han''s face full of pain answered her: "this child wants to take off, and must take off as soon as possible, otherwise will hurt your body."

    When nianniannian determined to look at him and ask, "what if I don''t agree?"

    "Wife..."

    "Did you know that yesterday?"

    "I..."

    When nianniannian looked at mubai: "did you mean that you left him yesterday? The child didn''t have fetal heart rate yesterday, did he? "

    Mu Bai drooped his eyes and answered, "third sister-in-law, the fetal heart rate of the child was almost gone yesterday."

    "Then why not save him?"

    Mubai shook his head and said, "I can''t get it back. If I can, I can''t give up."

    "So it is."

    "Third sister-in-law, you are still young, and you will..."

    "You go out first."

    "Wife, you don''t want to be like this. I feel heartache when you look like this. I''m..."

    When Niannian looks up at Fu Chen Han''s eyes, the corner of the mouth pulls out a slight arc: "you go out first, I want to stay for a while."

    The reason why Shi Niannian is not sad or sad is that she is so indifferent because she firmly believes that children will not have problems.

    This child is not an ordinary child, even if he has no fetal heart rate.

    She still believes that the child is healthy and alive in her stomach.

    If she grieves too much at this time, she may hurt the baby in her stomach.

    Mubai didn''t say anything, and quietly left the examination room to arrange for the doctor and the operating room, ready to give Shi Niannian an operation.

    "Chen Han, you go out..."

    See he didn''t want to go out of the meaning, when Niannian opened his mouth to urge again.

    Fu Chen Han did not make a sound, still is motionless, a pair does not leave the appearance completely.

    He looked at calm some abnormal when thinking, very flustered.

    The more she was like this, the more Fu Chen Han was worried that she would do something stupid.

    If she let it out in a big cry, he might not be worried.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    "Rebirth is so insipid that he can''t see any joy and anger, and he is most worried.

    "Chen Han..."

    "I''m not going out."

    When Niannian read some funny looking at him, he asked: "are you worried that I will be upset?"

    "Wife, you..." Really not sad?

    At this time, she can still laugh, Fu Chen Han can''t believe his eyes.

    "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything stupid. I just want to be alone."

    Fu Chen Han shakes his head and resists to discuss: "wife, I want to stay here to accompany you, you want to be quiet, I will leave far away, I won''t disturb you."

    "Chen Han, please, let yourself stay for a while."

    When Niannian was helpless, she could only act coquettish on him and shake his sleeve back and forth.

    "Wife, are you really OK?"

    "I''m really OK."

    When Nian read the strong nod.

    Not a long time, Fu Chen is still hesitating.

    "Husband My husband... "

    When Niannian mood some complex, still patience coax him out.

    In fact, she didn''t really want to be alone. She wanted to ask time elf alone what was the situation of this child now.

    After all, the child was born to her with his special ability, and the situation of the child was the most clear.

    He knew more about the child''s condition than mubai, the doctor.

    If she didn''t hear the answer from time elf, she would never believe that the child had a problem.

    The reason why you can''t hear fetal heart rate now is that the child is resting, or what the time spirit has done. It happens that the child has no fetal heart rate during this period.

    This child is not an ordinary child, she can not only listen to the one-sided words of the general doctor mubai.

    She can''t make a hasty decision about whether to leave her children.

    But the husband is not willing to go out, does not give her to stay alone time, how does she want to ask time!

    Now the time should be in the rest, he has not spoken for many days.

    Maybe she needs to make a call.

    Looking at one side eyebrow deep lock, the Fu Chen cold that cares for oneself tangles, when read is really very headache.

    How did he know that she would do something stupid.

    Does she really look like she can do stupid things?

    Did he really think that she just wanted to commit suicide?

    Does she just want to die?

    "Husband, do you want to see this room."

    "What''s wrong with this room?"

    Fu Chen Han observed the room according to Yan.

    This is a very ordinary examination room, nothing special.

    He took back his eyes and looked at it puzzledly.

    "Did you find any weapon?" he asked

    "Ha?"

    "How can I do something stupid without a murder weapon?"

    "Ah?"

    Originally is this meaning, Fu Chen cold also brain circuit did not keep up with her.

    When Niannian saw that he was asked to live, he immediately struck while the iron was hot: "so you can rest assured to go out now? Can you give me some time to be alone

    "Well, I''ll be at the door."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen cold although in the heart still is not quite at ease, but she is soft and hard bubble so long.

    He had to go out first.

    "Bang..."

    I heard the door shut gently.

    When Nian read this just long sigh of relief.

    "Time Are you there? "

    Know Fu Chen Han is guarding outside the door, when Niannian pressure voice called a few.

    If it''s not the baby''s problem, shiniannian is not willing to disturb the time for recuperation.

    After all, he spent a lot of energy and ability a few days ago. He needs a good rest for some time.

    At this time, rashly pulling him out of the recuperation may have some bad effects on him.

    But when Niannian had to wake him up, because now don''t ask clearly the baby''s condition, mubai will give her an operation to remove the child.

    Time does not wait for time. She must ask time as soon as possible.

    But she called several times, time did not respond to her.

    This time Niannian was more anxious. She called out again: "little time baby, I have something important to ask you. Please answer me."

    "Ah..."

    This time, there is a voice in my mind. It seems to be a lazy yawn.

    "Time Is time you? "

    "Well."

    Time this time finally serious should her.

    "You''ve finally dealt with me."Time is feeble to ask: "ask me to get up what matter?"

    "Are you tired?"

    When he felt guilty, he didn''t feel guilty.

    "Not bad."

    "Sorry to disturb you."

    "Ha..." Time yawned again, then slowly opened his mouth: "nothing, you so anxious to call me up, what''s the matter?"

    "Yes, I want to ask about your baby."

    "Baby? What baby? "

    When I woke up, my head didn''t seem to be fully awake.

    "The baby in my stomach."

    "Oh, what''s wrong with the baby?" Time asked her lazily.

    When Niannian anxiously replied: "just now when I did the birth examination, the doctor said that the baby did not have fetal heart rate."

    "Ah? No fetal heart rate? What does that mean? "

    When Niannian some excited reply: "no fetal heart means that the baby has no life, his heart stopped, which means that he has become a stillbirth."

    "Ah?"

    Time seems to be and the tone of surprise.

    "Do you speak? You don''t have to be alone

    The time does not have the good spirit to ask: "is which quack doctor to do the birth examination for you?"

    "It''s mubai."

    "The most powerful doctor in the world?"

    "Yes, that''s him."

    Time does not have good gas way: "on his this medical skill also deserve to say the most powerful, is a quack at all."

    Listen to the tone of time so disdain, when read to know that the child has no problem.

    As for why the child did not have fetal heart rate, I am afraid it is really time.

    She took a long, dark breath, which was really good.

    Fortunately, she just believed that the child was good, no emotion, too excited, not too sad.

    Otherwise, it may hurt the baby in the stomach.

    She asked in a good voice: "time, when I checked just now, I really couldn''t hear the baby''s fetal heart rate. What''s the reason?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Ah?"

    "I said I didn''t know."

    "Why don''t you know?" he asked? Didn''t you use your special ability to regenerate this baby

    "Yes

    "Then he has no fetal heart rate. Don''t you know why?"

    "I don''t know."

    "How can you not know?"

    Time seems to have thought before answering: "maybe the baby is resting."

    "Please, I don''t want this kind of uncertain answer. You can think about what''s special about baby and other children."

    Thank you for the five tickets of Yimu Ziling yen, one of Heba Tianrong FV, and four monthly tickets of Wan Yan Ning''an FKN. Thank you.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    "Rebirth" ah I remember. "

    She quietly waiting for the answer of time, but he exclaimed in her mind: "I did a little bit of work before I sleep."

    "What are you doing?"

    Time some unreasonable answer: "I think his heartbeat is too noisy, some affect my rest, so I let his heartbeat silent."

    "Ah?"

    This answer really surprised Shi Niannian.

    The time is not enough to say again: "I am I just think he''s too noisy. "

    When nianniannian really wants to drag him out to beat him, gnashing his teeth and asking: "then you do this, let his heartbeat silent, will you hurt him?"

    Time quickly denied: "of course not, how can I do things that hurt the baby."

    This time when the heart of reading completely back to the stomach.

    The little devil did this quietly, and the more she thought about it, the more angry she became.

    In the end, I felt too angry and I was too bent.

    She resisted the impetuous impetuosity and complained: "time, you are really too much, you let the baby''s heartbeat silent, why not tell me in advance?"

    "I didn''t remember to tell you."

    When read to gnash a tooth: "what to call did not think of ah?"

    Time did not slow to explain: "this matter to me is not worth mentioning, is the matter for it, how can I think of the need to tell you specially!"

    "Ha ha..."

    When Niannian Nian Nian unexpectedly is also speechless retort.

    This little devil is so powerful that he can do a lot of things.

    It''s all shocking things to her.

    He did it in silence.

    Irritating.

    Shi Niannian felt her anger soar.

    Time not only did not know the review, but also added fuel to the fire: "ouch Don''t be so angry, even small things like sesame and mung bean are not worth your anger. Is it worth the high value of your anger? Are you too mean? "

    "I''m mean?"

    "Yes! Stingy. "

    When read to be about to be angry spit blood, the head a bursts of dizziness.

    But there is no way, she can not cure this time spirit, even the entity is not, how can she treat him!

    Time to comfort her: "OK, stupid woman, you don''t get angry, pay attention to fetal education, anger value rise too fast will affect the baby."

    When Niannian read to suppress a stomach of anger, as calm as possible to ask him: "in addition to let his fetal heart silent, do you still do anything else?"

    "Well Let me see. "

    "You need to think about it?"

    Time justifiably replied: "to me, they are all trivial matters that are not worth mentioning. I have never paid attention to them. If you want to ask me now, of course, I need to think about it."

    She gritted her teeth: "OK, you think about it, you think about it, but don''t give out this kind of black dragon."

    "It seems to have made him shrink and grow."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I made him smaller."

    When Niannian still can''t understand the question: "explain clearly."

    "Well How to say that! "

    Time thought about it and patiently explained: "I''ll tell you so. It''s like a vessel that can shrink at will. Baby, he''s small in it."

    "Do you mean he''s been out of shape?"

    "No, he has a long body, but his body is small."

    When reading some can not understand, how can a child shrink ah!

    The means of time are appalling.

    She was worried and asked: "the body is small, will that affect his normal development? For example, will organs develop normally

    Time replied, "you don''t need to worry about that. Everything is normal for development."

    Shi Niannian asked again, "will he be born on time due to his shrinking body? What will he look like when his due date arrives

    Time patiently solved her doubts one by one: "when your due date arrives, he can be born on time. When he is born, he is the same size as a normal baby."

    "So amazing?"

    Time proud echo way: "that is of course, I this is for you."

    "For my good?"

    "Don''t you think a woman''s big belly is a burden?"

    "It''s really a burden, pregnancy is very tired and hard work."

    "If I do this, your stomach will not be big, just like you are not pregnant."

    "Oh

    Time is full of interest to continue to say: "you do not have to stand a few months of belly so tired, but also give birth to a healthy and energetic baby, this is not the best of both worlds!"

    Listening to the proud tone of time, he Niannian couldn''t help pouring cold water: "so I''m not tired, but I''m pregnant with a baby, but my stomach is the same as not pregnant, so others will treat me as a monster."Time heartless way: "what does that matter, you are a unique existence, you should be proud of it!"

    "No pride at all, all right!"

    "Why?"

    When Niannian couldn''t help but roll his eyes: "I will be regarded as a different kind of people, they will take me as the research object, I will be made into specimen display."

    "What does that matter?"

    "I don''t want to."

    Time puzzled mumble: "really don''t understand you this stupid woman is thinking what."

    "I don''t want to be treated as a monster," Shi Niannian told him. "I don''t want my son to be studied as a monster when he was born."

    "Oh

    Although time still did not understand, but he did not ask.

    He just thinks that the human mind is very strange. He thinks it is very difficult to understand and communicate. It is more suitable for him to sleep.

    This slow and leisurely attitude was going to be angry when she read it. She rubbed her eyebrows with a headache: "what are you doing? Can you turn me and my baby into normal people

    "It''s not impossible. I''m afraid it will hurt my health."

    "Do you hurt your body?" he asked? Hurt my body or baby''s body

    Time to answer: "baby''s body is OK, he can be arbitrary size, is your body is not very good."

    "What''s wrong with it?"

    Time did not answer the question: "did you not find that your abdomen is flat?"

    When nianniannian nodded: "of course I found out, I thought the stomach did not start to grow up!"

    She had discovered before that her abdomen was flat, unlike that of a pregnant woman.

    But she didn''t think much at that time, because she could feel that the baby was healthy, so she ignored this matter.

    Now it seems that normal pregnant women should not be like this.

    It''s been more than three months. How can I have a little stomach.

    Time told her: "your stomach is flat now, let you suddenly become more than three months old pregnant woman''s belly, your belly will be a lot bigger, so the belly will be very painful."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "Rebirth"

    When I think about that kind of pain, eyebrows are twisted up, palms are beginning to sweat.

    She muttered with some ostracism: "what about that? I''m afraid of pain. "

    "No way."

    When nianniannian was angry and complained: "so why did you do it quietly?"

    Time some angry complaints: "please, I this is for your convenience, I want you to not so hard, I don''t know what you are thinking in the human brain, even ungrateful, hum..."

    "Er..."

    Shi Niannian thinks that her cognition is different from that of time. She is just an ordinary human being.

    Time is a magical existence, a god like creature.

    No, I don''t know if he''s a creature.

    Ancient gods?

    Time is not.

    Smart people of the future?

    Not really.

    He is a combination of ancient gods and future intelligent people.

    It''s an omnipotent being. Time can''t be described by any kind of things or creatures.

    The thought of time is not what she can understand, nor can her tiny human thoughts.

    When she heard her thoughts, she echoed arrogantly: "it''s true. You little human beings won''t know what I''m thinking."

    "Er..."

    "What now?"

    Time is a little impatient.

    "How about what?"

    "Do you want to turn you into a normal pregnant woman?"

    It''s a good way to be hesitant.

    Don''t have to work hard with a big belly, you can realize her wish to be a spicy mother.

    However, in this case, will others think that the child is not born by her, but is actually paid for?

    Now know that she is pregnant many people, the stomach is not big up, it will cause their suspicion.

    Fu Chen Han here she does not need to worry too much.

    She said anything he would believe, after all, the child is a magical existence.

    If something else happens, Fu Chenhan will not be very surprised.

    It''s hard for her to explain to others.

    The existence of time can''t tell anyone, even Fu Chen Han can''t say.

    Then she can''t explain why the pregnant belly is flat.

    Headache problem.

    It''s not so easy to have the best of both worlds.

    "It''s hard to be a man. I have to think about so many things."

    Time to hear her thoughts, incomparably sympathized with emotion.

    I feel more sad when I read. It''s too difficult to be a person.

    Feeling her entanglement, time some impatient said: "OK, you slowly think about it, and then call me after you decide."

    "Well, I''ll think about it again."

    Time reminds her: "but if you want to be a normal pregnant woman, then you can decide quickly."

    "Why? Can''t I have procrastination? "

    "Procrastination?"

    When nianniannian thick face explains: "can drag a day is a day meaning."

    "Oh

    "Can it drag?"

    Time light floating answer: "can."

    "That''s great, then I''ll..."

    Her words have not finished, time slowly continued to say: "as long as you are not afraid that the time will be more abdominal pain, whatever you drag, you drag to the due date before I have no opinion."

    "Er..."

    When I read, I withered in an instant.

    This is the so-called fish and bear''s paw can not have both.

    If you want to spend your pregnancy easily, you have to be treated as an alien and a monster.

    Time a completely impatient, to flash attitude: "OK, you think about yourself, I am tired, need to rest."

    "Wait a minute."

    "Anything else?"

    "Now that you''ve been woken up, I''ll ask you one more thing."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shi Niannian first asked him, "do you know what happened to me when you are sleeping these days?"

    Time replied: "I am in deep sleep this time, not squinting to sleep, so I am not very clear about what happened these days."

    "Ah..."

    Shi Niannian was disappointed.

    "What happened?"

    "My good friend has been kidnapped and has not been rescued yet," he told him in a low mood

    Time strange asked: "do you have good friends? Is that good friend? "

    "Of course I have a good friend, Li Yang."

    "Oh! It''s him"Do you remember him?" he asked expectantly? Can you see his future? "

    "I didn''t say that. I can only see your future."

    "He and I have intersection, when you see my future, there will always be overlap with him, you can help me to see what his future looks like."

    Time flickered and said: "his future is like that!"

    "What kind?"

    Time again evaded the heavy and the light way: "ordinary ordinary, busy, nothing special."

    The corner of his mouth twitched a few times and said with patience: "I asked you about his body. Did he have any serious injury? It''s the kind of wound that can''t be cured. "

    "For example?"

    Shi Niannian thought about the most serious situation: "for example, lack of arms and legs, or legs disabled and unable to walk, or blind and deaf, or..."

    "No

    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by time: "don''t your brain hole be so big? Which jumper nerve do you think of these possibilities from? Does he look like he''s going to be disabled for no reason? "

    "I''m not because..."

    "Because of the last life?"

    "You know?" he said

    Time was speechless to her: "please remember, when did I not know?"

    "Yes, yes, I forgot for a moment."

    When Niannian read some embarrassed scratch the head way: "you don''t so dislike the tone is good, you have not heard a pregnant silly three years this saying?"

    "So?"

    "I''m pregnant now, so it''s normal that I''m not smart," he said

    "This is the excuse you pregnant women make for their own stupidity. It sounds magnificent, but there is no scientific basis."

    Time can really pour cold water, a basin of cool cold water, pouring when the heart is pulling cool pull cool.

    Her IQ is not enough now.

    Is it all her illusion?

    I feel a lot more stupid since I was pregnant.

    Is it true that there is no scientific basis for three years of pregnancy?

    I don''t believe it. It was pregnancy that made her stupid.

    No refutation will be accepted.

    Wait, she seems to be off the point.

    Isn''t she going to ask about Li Yang?

    How come this little devil took me off the point.

    She was a little embarrassed to open the mouth: "you don''t stand to talk about waist pain, I asked you this life he will be good?"

    Thank you for the two monthly tickets of CC who love tea. I love you. I really want to write the works that you all like very much, but Alas! I can only do my best.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    "Rebirth" I don''t know

    "He and I overlap the picture you can see, at that time he is good?"

    "It should be good."

    Time goes round and round without answering directly, which makes Shi Niannian feel uneasy.

    He deliberately did not answer, deliberately speaking about him.

    If so, does that mean Li Yang will be injured this time?

    Her heart suddenly sank: "time, you tell me honestly, is this time he was kidnapped will be injured?"

    "That..."

    The time some falters and turns, this is to aggravate the suspicion that when reads.

    "You talk!"

    "I just woke up from my sleep. You forced me to wake up. My ability is still a little weak, and I can''t see the future for a while."

    "Can''t see my future?"

    "Well, I can''t see it for a while. My ability needs to come back slowly."

    "I see."

    Her uneasiness had calmed down a little.

    As long as Li Yang is not going to have an accident, she will be at ease a lot.

    Although feel Lin Mo Xu dare not hurt li yang, but she still want to make sure that her guess is true.

    The answer given by time is real, not full of uncertain factors like her guess.

    But the ability of time temporarily disappeared, she asked him eagerly and flatteringly: "little time baby, how long will your ability come back?"

    In order to avoid their early exposure, time seriously replied: "this is not clear."

    "Ah?"

    Shi Niannian was disappointed in an instant.

    "Are you in a hurry?"

    "Well, I''m worried about Li Yang."

    Time does not understand: "you are already using the human way to find him?"

    "Please, I didn''t ask you to help rescue Li Yang. I just want to know if he will be seriously injured."

    After all, time and human ability are different. She just wants to make sure that Liyang will be OK. This life will not happen like the last one.

    Time rarely warm heart comfort her: "you don''t have to worry too much, the trajectory of this life and the previous life has been different, he will not be as miserable as the previous life."

    The comfort of time didn''t work for her at all. She was still very worried and said: "although the trajectory of the two generations is different, I am still afraid that the same result will happen."

    "Results?"

    "The result is Li Yang..."

    "Legs disabled for life?"

    "Time, can you stop poking my heart like this

    Time is very innocent to ask: "I just follow your words, how can I poke your heart?"

    "Well, since you can''t see the future now, you can go and have a rest. You..."

    Half of the words seem to feel some wrong, she asked curiously: "if you rest again, will you not be able to come back when you get up?"

    "This..."

    "Yes, I see."

    Do not need time to finish, just listen to his tone when reading to understand.

    When Niannian thought about it for a while, he said, "then don''t rest."

    Time dissatisfied with the cry: "you this is the squeeze, naked squeeze."

    "Hey, hey..."

    When Niannian flatters a smile, began to coax the little devil: "time little baby, my dearest little kiss, you can take a rest later, wait for your ability to come back to have a look, as long as you confirm that liyang''s future is good, I''ll be at ease."

    "I''ll think about it."

    In fact, time does not want to promise, his ability is really limited.

    This kind of ability is not seen by him on his own initiative, but occasionally.

    He did not promise to see her and Li Yang overlapping picture, so he really did not dare to easily agree.

    I don''t want to disappoint stupid women, so I dare not let go.

    Alas

    He''s a little down now.

    When a stupid woman really needs him, he can''t help her.

    It made him feel frustrated.

    "You..."

    "Kowtow Knock... "

    When nianniannian just opened his mouth to ask what time, he heard a gentle knock on the door.

    Then heard Fu Chen cold gentle inquiry voice: "wife, how are you? Are you feeling better? "

    "I''m much better."

    "Can I come in now?"

    Such a careful inquiry voice, let the heart of Niannian mercilessly grasp.

    He was probably standing outside the door all the time.

    She forgot the time when she talked to time.

    I''ve been chatting for nearly half an hour.

    He must have been on tenterhooks outside the door for half an hour.Every second is a long ordeal for him.

    She did not respond to his inquiry, but directly got up and opened the door.

    Seeing his anxious face, he threw himself into his arms with heartache: "husband..."

    A voice with a thick nasal call, let Fu Chen cold heart fierce jump, and then look down at her red eyes.

    He was distressed. He asked her in a soft voice: "you blew me out on purpose. Did you want to hide in the room and cry?"

    "No, I didn''t cry, I didn''t cry."

    Even the denial was not convincing. After all, her voice was choking.

    Fu Chen Han gently stroked the back of her head and let her lean on his arms, hoping to give her some comfort, but his mouth pierced her: "the eyes and nose are red, like a little white rabbit, but they still open their eyes and tell lies."

    "Well I didn''t cry

    When nianniannian is not admit that he cried.

    "Well, you''re not crying."

    Fu Chen Han knew that she was fragile at this time, and could only coax her with soft voice.

    He''s going to have surgery later, and he''s trying to calm her little mind.

    But how can I tell her about the operation?

    How to say that.

    Tell her she''s going to have an operation to get rid of the baby.

    Tell her that the fourth is ready for her operation.

    And how to make her understand that the earlier the operation is, the better.

    If it goes on, she may be in danger.

    In the light, the uterus was seriously injured, and in the heavy, her life was in danger.

    This point mubai has told him repeatedly just now.

    Hesitating, he still had to say: "wife..."

    "Well?"

    When he nestles in his arms, he says lazily.

    "Xiaosi is ready, I''m..."

    The words are very obscure, also did not finish, but his implication has been very obvious.

    "Ah..."

    When Niannian suddenly exclaimed.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Fu Chenhan was frightened and excited all over.

    When Niannian came out of his arms, looked up at him and said, "I forgot to tell you."

    "What?"

    "The baby in my stomach is healthy."

    Fu Chen Han stares big eyes, the face is unbelievable: "how is this possible? Xiao Si has checked repeatedly for several times. How could he be wrong? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    "Rebirth" is true

    "Impossible."

    Fu Chen Han or a face does not believe.

    "When Niannian suddenly some unhappy question:" what is your situation? Do you just want our children... "

    "No, of course I hope our child is well. He is born healthy."

    Fu Chen Han didn''t give her the chance to finish saying, and he explained anxiously.

    "Then why don''t you believe me?"

    A fatal problem was given to Fu Chen Han. He didn''t know how to explain it.

    He didn''t believe her, he just never doubted the professionalism of mubai.

    I believe in my wife''s words, and I also believe in the professionalism of mubai.

    There is a conflict between these two things.

    "Wife..."

    He looked at his wife in embarrassment, and the word "embarrassed" was written on his forehead.

    "Hum..."

    "Wife, don''t be unhappy. I don''t believe you, just..."

    "It''s just that you believe more in mubai''s professionalism."

    "No, I don''t, I don''t admit it."

    "You..."

    Shi Niannian was almost angry with him.

    What does he mean he doesn''t admit it?

    It means that he believes in mubai more, but he doesn''t admit it.

    Hum

    Not happy.

    Her husband believed more and others didn''t believe her.

    Shouldn''t the wife''s words be unconditionally trusted?

    This big straight guy.

    If there is that kind of survival desire test, he can''t pass the test, and he will die.

    "Wife, I don''t mean that. I''m..."

    Fu Chen was sweating.

    "I know you don''t believe what I said. You call me mubai," he said

    "What did you ask him to come here for?"

    "Check it again."

    "Good."

    Fu Chen Han is busy nodding.

    However, he did not call mubai himself, and let the nurse on the side to call.

    Fu Chen Han embraces the small woman in the bosom, took her to return to the examination room again.

    "Wife, sit down first."

    When nianniannian sits down according to the speech, Fu Chen Han then squats down beside the bed.

    "Why are you squatting?"

    Fu Chen Han smilingly replied: "I want to see the appearance of his wife, this angle of the wife is the most beautiful."

    When nianniannian can''t laugh and cry, is this to coax her?

    Just coax her method is not very good, if she wants to make trouble without reason, at any time can turn him into slag.

    However, seeing his courteous manner, Shi Niannian could not bear to abuse him again.

    She was very kind to change the subject: "do you want to know why I am sure the child is good?"

    "Well."

    He can''t deny nodding, which is really what he wants to know.

    Mubai has been carefully examined, and not only once.

    The final result is the same, the child has no fetal heart rate.

    She obviously believed mubai''s words just now.

    How to cry in the room, now don''t believe the words of mubai.

    What happened in the middle?

    Or is she deceiving herself and not willing to believe it?

    She is now in the stage of resisting acceptance.

    He can''t let her cheat on herself. It will hurt her body.

    Since she asked mubai to check again, he would not refuse her request.

    She''s in a very sensitive mood now, and he doesn''t want to force her to believe anything.

    And we can''t force her to do surgery.

    If you take her to the operating table by tough means, it may be time for him to lose her when she wakes up.

    Her temper is so tough.

    All of a sudden, when Niannian took his big hand and gently covered her abdomen. In his mind, he said to time, "time, please let the baby move."

    Time mercilessly poured cold water: "stupid woman, you are doing things, OK? How old is your baby now? He can''t kick at all, OK

    "I don''t care so much, anyway, you have to let my stomach move, but also like the baby in kicking people''s feeling."

    "What a troublesome woman."

    Time mouth so disgusted complaints, but still do as she said.

    "Ah..."

    Fu Chen cold and surprised and happy called out.

    "Wife..."

    His eyes were full of disbelief."Do you feel anything?"

    Fu Chen cold forced to nod, excited and happy said: "I feel, just that is the baby kicking me, he just kicked me very hard, is it my illusion?"

    When Niannian shakes his head to explain: "it''s not your illusion, I also feel it."

    "Really? Is it really the baby kicking me

    "Really."

    Fu Chenhan still thinks it''s amazing. It''s unbelievable.

    Although he is a man, he has never had a child, and he does not know the process of giving birth to a child.

    I didn''t know any pregnant women before, and I had no chance to contact them.

    But he knows a little bit of common sense.

    Children more than three months old should not kick.

    What''s more, the baby in my stomach is only three months old.

    Is that going to kick?

    What kind of magic baby is this?

    Now he''s going to question again how the baby got pregnant.

    How can I have a baby like a genius.

    I''ve been kicking since I was three months old.

    Is this a baby, or is it a magical creature!

    No way.

    Fu Chenhan felt that his head was a little confused, and he was tied up for a while.

    I don''t know what''s going on.

    This is not only unscientific, but also beyond his cognition!

    When nianniannian looked at his uncertain face, some worried asked: "husband, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so ugly all of a sudden

    "I''m a little bit..."

    "Something?"

    "I don''t know what to say, you..."

    "You..." What''s up?

    "Nonsense, he''s scared by you."

    Her words did not end, the sound of time sounded in her mind.

    "Why are you scared?"

    Time did not have a good gas to answer: "I just said you, human three month old baby can''t kick people, you have to let me help kick him, do you think this can fool him?"

    "Er..."

    "You''re insulting his intelligence."

    "I''m self defeating?"

    "Nonsense."

    When Niannian read some embarrassed cry for help: "then how to do now? How to remedy it? You can help me to do something about it

    Time said lightly: "no need to remedy, things have happened, let it be. Anyway, your baby is not an ordinary baby, you can''t look at him with ordinary eyes."

    When nianniannian worried: "in this way, will he doubt that I am..." Monster?

    "Your husband, what are you worried about? Are you afraid he will hurt you

    Thank you for the three monthly tickets of silver tooth Tianman D. thank you. It''s a headache of cervical spondylosis again. On a day when there is no code, the old arms and legs are useless, and the body is extremely poor.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    "Rebirth" do you want to be so hearty

    Time this a pair of irrelevant look, really let when Miss helpless.

    "You don''t have to worry about it. Let the quack check it for a while. The child is healthy and healthy and still alive. Let them know about it."

    "Oh, all right!"

    When nianniannian can only nod to agree.

    What else to do!

    Her husband''s brain was scared, but she was scared.

    "Wife, why does our son..." So powerful?

    "Kowtow..."

    "Come in."

    Mu Bai pushes the door and enters. Before waiting for Fu Chen han to speak, he opens his mouth first and says, "brother Han, I have already arranged the operation room. For the sake of the body of the third sister-in-law, it is better to have the operation as soon as possible."

    "Wait a minute. We''ll talk about the operation later."

    "Brother Han, you can''t drag on any more, and..."

    Fu Chen cold Shu ground stands up, Mu Bai reflexively retreats two steps, for fear Fu Chen cold will start to hit him like.

    Fu Chen cold cast a glance at him: "what do you hide, I can''t even beat you!"

    "No, brother Han can''t hit me."

    Mu Bai dry smile comes forward, Fu Chen cold raised hand to give him once.

    "Ouch Brother Han, you just said not to hit me

    He felt the aggrieved accusation in his head.

    Fu Chen Han incredibly despondent way: "what I say can believe?"

    "Brother Han..."

    "OK, don''t look at me so wrongly, I have something to ask you."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Mubai is serious in a second.

    "How did you check your third sister-in-law just now? Is the medical equipment in your hospital broken? " Fu Chen Han points to the equipment of one side discontented frown.

    Mubai some can not bear to explain: "how possible, our hospital equipment is the most advanced, but also the best."

    "Then you can check your third sister-in-law again."

    "Ah? Why? "

    Mubai thinks it is unnecessary. It has been checked several times.

    "I just touched your third sister-in-law''s stomach."

    "So?"

    "I feel the fetal movement."

    Mubai shook his head without thinking: "impossible, the child has no fetal heart, how can there be fetal movement."

    "I just feel it."

    Mubai said: "absolutely impossible, even if the child is healthy, there is no possibility of fetal movement at this time, the child has just completed three months."

    Fu Chen Han is very clear, Mu Bai said right, professional science is impossible.

    But his feelings are not fake.

    The eyes of two people''s doubts all fall on the body that reads when, all low eyes look at her belly.

    Mubai wrung his brow and touched his chin. He said thoughtfully: "the third sister-in-law''s stomach doesn''t look like a pregnant one. The child should have a developmental problem, so the third sister-in-law''s stomach is flat."

    "Er..."

    Shi Niannian was a little uneasy.

    As expected, she is a professional doctor. Her eyes are spicy enough. She can find that her abdomen is flat through her clothes.

    Fu Chen Han raised his hand again and gave him a moment: "it''s not for you to stare at your third sister-in-law''s stomach. Can you see a flower with your eyes?"

    "What should I do?"

    "I asked you to check it again. Didn''t you hear me?"

    "Oh! Yes, I''ll check it again. "

    Fu Chen Han did not like the exhortation: "this time must check carefully point."

    Mu Bai Shan Shan''s explanation: "I just checked it very carefully."

    "Be more careful."

    "Oh

    Mubai drooped his head and did a painstaking inspection.

    This time, as soon as the instrument is placed in the abdomen, you can hear the heartbeat sound of "Dong Dong Dong".

    This is the baby''s heart rate. It sounds healthy and strong.

    Mubai raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, and took out his ears. He was sure that he was not wrong.

    The sound was the beating of the baby''s heart in the third sister-in-law''s stomach, not the heartbeat of the third sister-in-law.

    Of course, it''s not his or brother Han''s heartbeat.

    It''s just incredible.

    How could that be possible?

    I couldn''t hear anything just now.

    Now I can hear it so clearly. Even from the sound of fetal heart rate, the child in the third sister-in-law''s belly is full of vitality.

    Mubai has some doubts about the instrument in his hand.

    Is it true that there is something wrong with the instrument.

    There''s bad contact somewhere, so you can''t hear anything just now?

    It should not be!

    Fu Chen Han obviously also heard, he happily and nervously asked: "how? Is that the sound we hear is the fetal heart rate of the child? ""Yes, this is the heart rate of the baby."

    "Really?"

    "Really."

    Hear Mu Bai''s answer personally, Fu Chen cold just really believed.

    Their children are still alive and well.

    Great.

    He was excited and excited to hold the hand he read: "wife, do you hear me? This is really our child''s fetal heart rate. He sounds healthy and energetic

    "Well, I heard that."

    Shi Niannian was not surprised at all.

    After all, she knew this fact for a long time, but she heard the baby''s heart rate with her own ears.

    It''s a wonderful feeling.

    At this time, she really realized that there was a little life in her stomach.

    Flesh and blood, vitality of small life, is in her stomach a little bit of growth.

    Before, she just knew that she was pregnant, and she had no real feelings except for being unhappy.

    Now I feel really

    She''s a little indescribable.

    Life.

    It''s really great and amazing.

    "Wife My wife... "

    Fu Chenhan was ecstatic and didn''t know how to express it. She could only call her over and over again, with light kisses falling on her forehead, cheek, eyebrow, tip of nose and corner of her mouth.

    In short, call a kiss, her face every inch of skin care.

    The white elder brother can''t help but see the crooked voice I''m still here

    He doesn''t make a sound is OK, one hears his voice, Fu Chen cold immediately changed face.

    Just now, a handsome face that was warm and gentle just now turned ferocious. His eyes with fire were like knives, staring at mubai fiercely. Without saying anything, he had already chilled mubai''s back.

    "Cold Brother Han... "

    Mubai couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and keeping a distance with him uncontrollably: "what eyes are you looking at? I just watch you abuse dogs, some of them... "

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen cold skin smile flesh does not smile to ask him: "before the examination is how to return a responsibility?"

    Mubai immediately tossed the pot: "there is something wrong with the instrument."

    "Hum..."

    Fu Chen cold sneer a, a word is lazy to say more.

    The more he was like this, the more afraid mubai was.

    This is his carelessness. He knows that brother Han is really angry.

    After all, he almost lost his child because of his mistake.

    Thank you for 4 pieces of yd00000 1679000, 1 piece of clear 5199, 2 pieces of Uncle riddle and 2 pieces of monthly ticket of silver tooth Tianman D. today, it''s a more chapter. I want to save some manuscript. It''s really difficult!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "The consequences of rebirth are really serious.

    His operating room is ready.

    It was decided to take brother Han''s children away.

    As a result, Han''s children are healthy and have no problems at all.

    Development is also normal, three months of children should look like.

    He stood up and solemnly bowed and apologized: "sorry brother Han, this matter is all my fault, is my medical skill is not good, how to punish me have no complaint."

    He almost killed brother Han''s child by himself. He would have a bad conscience about it.

    He was not sure whether it was the instrument or something else.

    The result is a mistake in the inspection.

    This makes mubai doubt his medical skills.

    Is his reputation as a miracle doctor really a false one?

    What else can he do if he can have problems with such a simple examination?

    His self-confidence was badly hit, and he looked frustrated with his head down.

    Fu Chenhan or the first time to see him like this, usually he no longer how to tune, how restless, but he is very confident of his own medical skills.

    Now he had doubts about the medical skills he was proud of.

    Fu Chen Han in self-examination, his attitude just now is not hurt to small four.

    But he just thought about the consequences of this mistake.

    How could he be calm.

    If it was not mubai''s own inspection, such a mistake would have occurred.

    I''m afraid that the doctor who examined his arm had been removed by him and his eyes would have been blind.

    Can give read to check is small four, he can only suppress anger.

    Even if he suppressed his anger, his attitude was still very poor.

    Alas

    Really can''t see mubai self denial, that low look, he finally in the heart can not bear.

    The tone was slightly blunt and comforted: "fourth, this is not your problem. I know it''s because of the equipment problem. It''s better to strengthen the management of the hospital in the future. The equipment in the hospital must be checked on time, and can''t be careless at all."

    When he knew the inside story, Nian Nian Nian hastened to make a round in one side: "yes, who inspected these instruments, you will investigate their responsibility, it''s none of your business."

    "Well."

    Mubai did not say anything, just nodded, the mood is still not high.

    Fu Chen Han please knocked his head: "OK, you are not suitable to play melancholy, don''t look like this."

    "Brother Han, I..."

    "How can you still be a mother-in-law?"

    Mu Bai still wants to apologize, Fu Chen Han does not give him a chance completely.

    "Mubai, I still need you to do the birth examination later. If I don''t trust others to do it, I will only trust you."

    Mu Bai looked at her unexpectedly and gratefully: "third sister-in-law, do you still believe me?"

    "Of course, doctors all over the world, I believe you the most."

    "Thank you, sister-in-law."

    "When Niannian warm smile:" how to still with me polite up, you must learn this lesson, good inspection of the instrument is good. "

    "Well, I will."

    See his wife to Mu Bai smile so gentle, Fu Chen Han''s Vinegar jar is knocked over instantly.

    When he reached out his hand, he put his arms in his arms and held her shoulder tightly. He said in a sour tone: "OK, don''t talk nonsense with him. He will handle his affairs by himself."

    "I..."

    "Well, wife, we should go."

    Fu Chen Han did not give her the opportunity to speak, and directly stopped her to leave.

    Left the heart of mubai alone in the wind disorderly.

    "Where are we going?"

    When nianniannian tilts his head to look at him.

    What about Fu Chen''s question

    "Home?"

    "No

    "Is that going to dinner?"

    Fu Chen cold low Mou sees her to ask: "are you hungry?"

    "I''m not hungry," he denied

    "Then we..."

    When Niannian read a cunning smile: "is our son hungry."

    "Since the baby is hungry, let''s go to eat first."

    "Well."

    When Niannian smiles and nods.

    She now this is what evil taste, like to see Fu Chen cold eat shriveled appearance.

    Because he was hated, he looked cute and silly.

    He would only have such a rich expression and emotion in front of her.

    "What would you like to eat?"

    "I don''t know."

    Fu Chenhan asked patiently: "go home to eat? Or eat out? "

    "Whatever you want."

    Fu Chen cold self-care decision: "then don''t go back, eat well outside.""Good."

    "You want to eat Chinese food? Western food or French food? "

    "Whatever."

    It is casual again, this Fu Chen cold can offend difficult.

    General wife said casual, that is to show that he likes her do not understand the time.

    In order not to let his wife down, Fu Chen Han took her to a restaurant.

    This restaurant has both Chinese and Western French food, which can meet all the requirements.

    Absolutely let Shi Niannian pick out any dissatisfaction.

    Facts have proved that Shi Niannian did not find fault with him.

    Because Fu Chenhan ordered all the things she liked to eat.

    There are all kinds of Chinese and Western dishes. This restaurant has what Fu Chen ordered.

    It''s so refreshing.

    When Niannian ate with relish, he also asked him curiously, "why does this restaurant have all kinds of dishes? It''s no surprise that French food and Western food come together. Why do you have authentic western food

    Fu Chen Han graciously put vegetables for her: "is this not good? You have everything you like. "

    Shi Niannian happily replied, "I didn''t say no, it''s just too good. It''s so good that I have some doubts. This restaurant is just tailor-made for me. All the dishes are made according to my taste."

    "Eat as much as you like. It''s the meaning of this restaurant that you can eat more."

    When Niannian raised her eyes and looked at him, how could this man look proud?

    Is it

    "Husband..."

    "Well?"

    "It''s not you who''s behind this restaurant, are you?"

    Shi Niannian''s suspicions are also reasonable. After all, this restaurant does not look very large, but it contains so many dishes.

    Don''t the boss hate trouble?

    In such a small-scale restaurant, there are so many chefs, and the back chef has to prepare a lot of ingredients for Chinese and Western French food.

    This is not only troublesome, but also problematic in the business model.

    In this case, it may not be profitable at all.

    The boss is determined to do so, in addition to not poor money Fu Chen Han, she did not expect who will adhere to this.

    Fu Chen Han does not admit: "No

    "It''s not you?"

    "No

    "OK, you won''t admit it!" Shi Niannian said

    Fu Chen Han asked jokingly, "why do you think it''s me? Did I write on my face

    "No, but your haughty expression says it all."

    "Er..."

    "Wife, you win."

    "Is it really you?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    "Reborn Fu Chen Han some awkward admit:" well. "

    "So why do you want to open such a restaurant?"

    "If you want to, you can do it."

    "Lying."

    Fu Chen Han finally raised his eyes to look at her, the eyes gentle and affectionate ask: "that you think is why?"

    "What look is that?"

    "Love your eyes."

    When reading the heart of a fierce jump, shyly angry: "my little heart can''t stand, you don''t say not to express, I really some do not adapt."

    He gently touched her head: "then you will slowly adapt."

    Shi Niannian came back and asked him, "seriously, I think the decoration style of this restaurant is very good, the environment is also very good, and the food is delicious, but the business is not so good. Is there a problem with the business model?"

    "No

    "What''s the reason for that?"

    "What do you think?"

    When Niannian read to see his eye wave flow appearance, suddenly realized.

    "Did you charter?"

    Fu Chen cold Ao Jiao''s way: "do I need to charter? I''m the boss. "

    "Yes, you don''t have to charter."

    Fu Chen Han said calmly: "under normal circumstances, this restaurant only receives 20 tables of guests a day, and many guests don''t receive them."

    When Niannian read a surprised big mouth: "ah? If there are guests coming to dinner, will you drive them away? "

    "Politely tell them to come early next time. Of course, it''s useless to come early, because most people mention the reservation, otherwise they can''t wait for a seat."

    "Do you make money by opening this restaurant?" she asked curiously? If you only receive 20 tables a day, you can''t pay the employees? "

    Fu Chen Han shakes his head: "do not know, I did not care about this problem."

    "It''s also true that you run such a big Fu''s enterprise. How can you care about such a small restaurant? I don''t know what you want to open this restaurant."

    "For you."

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chen Han said lightly: "in order to let you eat what you like, so I don''t care whether the restaurant is profitable."

    "When did this restaurant open?"

    "The year I took over the firm."

    When Niannian was surprised again: "so early!"

    "Well."

    He had everything ready.

    What Fu Chen Han thinks is that he should be ready at all times.

    Maybe one day she would agree to date him and would like to come out to eat with him.

    He was afraid that when she promised, he was not ready.

    Let her eat something that doesn''t suit her, so she won''t eat with him next time, and she won''t go out with him.

    He wants to give her a perfect date and give her the best feeling.

    Although she never promised, she never dated him.

    He is still ready for all this with expectation.

    What if one day she agrees?

    "Husband..."

    When nianniannian seems to see through his mind, the nose can not help but sour.

    "What? That''s what moved me? "

    "Well."

    He gently smile: "after that, love me more."

    When Niannian leaned over and hugged him, his face was buried in his chest, and said in a voice: "well, not only do you love a little more, but also love you a lot, many, many..."

    "Then I''ll wait for you to act."

    "Ah? How to behave? "

    She looked up at him curiously.

    "What do you say?"

    What''s the meaning of his ambiguous bad smile?

    What''s the heat in your eyes?

    What is this man laughing at?

    What yellow things are on his mind?

    When nianniannian''s cheek was seen by him, some of them were very hot. Shyly, she hid in his arms again. She whispered, "no, I''m pregnant now."

    "Ha ha..." Fu Chen Han smiles, reaches out to hook up her chin, raises her face.

    Suddenly, she lowered her head and bit her ear lobe: "my husband is very democratic and considerate. I allow you to owe it first."

    She looked at him with a red face: "there is still a debt to this matter?"

    "Yes, I''ll remember it for you. I owe it once and pay it back ten times."

    "You are a profiteer, usury is not your interest is terrible, I don''t want to owe you, I want to owe others."

    Fu Chen Han''s sword eyebrow a twist, bite a tooth to take warning meaning to ask: "hmm? Who do you want to owe? "

    When Niannian read this time only then to realize later, what did she say!

    She owed him something in bed. How could she allow other creditors besides him.She will only give him, and he will only want her.

    See his face is still dark, when read, quickly soft voice coax him: "husband, I just said wrong, you don''t care about me a pregnant woman."

    "Why can''t you argue with pregnant women?"

    When Niannian mischievous smile: "after all, pregnant women a silly three years pregnant, IQ let people worry about it!"

    In order to coax this vinegar jar, when reads mercilessly from the black.

    "Hum..."

    Vinegar jar is not a false name, he is not so easy to coax.

    Think of her that words is blurt out, Fu Chen is like to drink a few big jar of vinegar the same.

    "Husband My husband... "

    She called him out loud and took the trouble to coax him. She was so patient that she was surprised.

    When did she have the patience.

    Fu Chen cold Ao Jiao''s way: "good, husband forgives you."

    "Thank you, husband."

    "I''ll give you another note in the small book, and remember to return it to me ten times later."

    "Er..."

    He raised his eyebrow and asked, "what? Not at all? "

    When read flattery smile way: "how dare, be willing to."

    "Do you like this restaurant?"

    Fu Chen Han suddenly changed the topic.

    "Well, I like it very much. The restaurant you opened for me has a taste that I like completely, and the style is also my favorite."

    "Well, if you like it."

    He felt very happy that she could like the restaurant.

    This shows that he knows her likes and dislikes very well.

    It made him a little proud.

    When Niannian suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him, a small money fan''s appearance: "I like, do you want to send this restaurant to me?"

    "Ah?"

    This word Fu Chen cold does not know how should receive.

    Is not reluctant to give her the restaurant, even if it is to send her Fu''s enterprise, Fu Chen Han will not hesitate.

    He would give her whatever she wanted, but he didn''t want her to be tired.

    Besides, she was pregnant, and he didn''t want her to worry about anything else.

    Of course, she knew what he was thinking, though she was still pouting in discontent: "not willing to?"

    "No

    She was coquettish: "then give me this restaurant!"

    "Really?"

    "Well."

    Shi Niannian really wants to do something. She has nothing to do now.

    It''s not that she can''t open a restaurant on her own. She just has no money in her pocket now.

    Your monthly tickets are all for my support. I''m really happy to see you vote. It let me know that there are still people who like this book. Thank you for your love and support.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    "Rebirth. Besides, she needs his permission to open a restaurant.

    What Fu Chenhan cares about is not the restaurant, and he doesn''t want to let her worry hard.

    She knows this very well, so it''s the same to open her own restaurant or run this restaurant.

    If Fu Han wants to arrange everything in person, she will arrange everything in person.

    It''s better to operate the existing one.

    Fu Chen Han looked at her eagerness and finally compromised: "you want this restaurant, but you can''t come here often. I don''t allow you to manage it yourself."

    "Ah? Is that just a transfer? "

    "Yes."

    "When read disappointed Du mouth:" that has what meaning

    "What do you want to do

    "I want to run this restaurant. I don''t want to be idle at home."

    She answered, of course, that there was nothing wrong with it.

    Fu Chen cold warm voice soft words coax her: "wife, you are pregnant now, how to have the energy to manage a restaurant, I am worried about your body!"

    "But I can''t stay at home when I''m pregnant. I''ve been lazy at home. It''s boring. I have to find something to do."

    What''s more, she doesn''t have to hold her belly when she''s pregnant. Although she hasn''t decided whether to be pregnant or not, if she wants to, she can be the same as not pregnant!

    In this case, of course, she will go on her own career of becoming a rich woman.

    "I won''t bore you."

    "Well?"

    "I''ll be with you."

    "But I don''t want you to be with me all the time."

    Fu Chen''s cold eyes: "why? Do you dislike me

    "Of course not."

    "Why is that?"

    Fu Chen cold eye''s sadness can''t hide, when Niannian looked at a heart ache.

    She explained patiently, "I like you to accompany me."

    "Then why..."

    "Listen to me first, I like you to accompany me, but I don''t want you to accompany me all the time."

    "Why?"

    Fu Chen was puzzled.

    Although he doesn''t have any love experience, he has heard of it.

    Do not the two people who love each other want to stick to each other all the time and want to stay together 24 hours a day?

    I don''t know what his thoughts are.

    He was like this. He wanted to stick to her.

    Sometimes when I have to go out, I want to put her in my pocket and take her away.

    Why doesn''t she stick to him?

    Is love not deep enough?

    In fact, it''s true that she loves him less than he does.

    When Niannian read to see his face changed gloomy, he knew he wanted to be crooked again.

    She hastened to explain: "husband, don''t misunderstand."

    "I didn''t get it wrong."

    "Listen to me..."

    "Are you full?"

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han obviously does not want to listen to her explanation, some anxious get up: "eat full, let''s go!"

    He turned to go, when Niannian quickly pulled his sleeve: "husband..."

    Fu Chen Han''s back is stiff, did not look back at her, just stood motionless.

    See him do not look back, when Niannian can only go to him: "husband, I don''t allow you to escape the problem like this, what''s unhappy to say out, we''ll solve it well."

    "Alas..."

    Fu Chen Han sighed for a long time.

    He knew he had lost again.

    "Explain it!"

    When Niannian read gently around his waist, looked up at him: "I really don''t like you to accompany me, I just want to be a very powerful virtuous wife."

    "A virtuous wife?"

    "Yes, Mr. Yin, I know that you are very busy in managing Fu''s enterprise. How can you be so ignorant and let you accompany me all the time? That''s not right."

    Fu Chen Han slightly frowned, disapproved of the way: "I won''t blame you, I just like you sticking to me, I wish you could stick to me every second, what''s wrong with this?"

    "But I don''t think it''s right. Men should be busy with their own business. I don''t want my grandfather to dislike me for being ignorant."

    "Grandfather won''t dislike it."

    Shi Niannian insisted: "that''s not good."

    "You..."

    "As I said before, I want to be a person who can stand side by side with you, not a little woman who will only make trouble and stick to you."

    "But I like your little woman."

    Hear such straightforward love words, when read the face can not help a red: "I only in front of you to be a small woman, in front of outsiders, I want to be a match with you strong woman.""You are already very good."

    "Not enough. More."

    Fu Chen Han frowned and didn''t speak. When Niannian took his hand, he tried his best to act coquettish: "husband Husband Just let yourself do something of your own! "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "Husband..."

    "Good."

    Fu Chenhan knew what she wanted to do, and he couldn''t stop it.

    Besides, in the face of her soft and cute coquetry, how could he refuse.

    Finally, he nodded and agreed.

    At the moment, she was as soft as a kitten. He couldn''t help but touch her head.

    "When read eyes a bright:" then you are promised

    Fu Chen Han pretended to be stupid: "promise what?"

    "I promised to run this restaurant."

    "Yes, but I can''t come here often. I can only come here once in a while."

    "Thank you, husband."

    When Niannian was happy, he was rewarded with a sweet kiss.

    Fu Chen cold immediately by pro''s beautiful Zizi.

    If he knew now, he would be in this restaurant later.

    This little woman will bring him a strong rival in love, and he will regret today''s softness.

    "How about it? Tired? "

    "I''m not tired, I''m not tired at all."

    Look at her.

    I found that the little woman''s eyes were bright and she was looking at the restaurant,

    but what was the matter with her expression?

    That is clearly the expression of earned.

    What does that mean?

    When did the little woman become a little money fan? She was not short of money!

    Even if she was not his fiancee, she was the eldest lady of the time.

    There is no shortage of money in her world.

    In that case, how could she love money?

    He didn''t remember that she had the property of loving money!

    Was he short of money after he became his fiancee?

    Fu Chen Han at this time suddenly thought that he did not really give her money!

    There is no cash for the dowry.

    Those things are still in the hands of shitianyi. Although they promise to say which things will be read, they are also stored in the name of recitation.

    Those things can''t be cashed right away, and if she''s really short of money, it''s possible.

    It was his carelessness that he never paid attention to it.

    His money doesn''t matter at all in the world.

    He didn''t notice at all, and he couldn''t be blamed.

    "Wife..."

    "Ah?"

    "Are you short of money?"

    Thank you for remembering dream K''s 4 tickets and getting up to read a book. Thank you, today is a more chapter.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    "When he was reborn, he said absently," of course, I''m short of money. "

    Fu Chen Han some guilty: "I''m sorry, I didn''t think of it."

    "Ah?"

    At this time, Niannian just regained his mind, turned his head and looked at his face remorse: "why suddenly apologize?"

    "I was not careful enough to give you money."

    "Er..."

    When nianniannian at this time just found that his property of being a fan of wealth was exposed, and he was also discovered by Fu Chen Han.

    Fu Chenhan took out his wallet from his pocket and turned it over. He wanted to give her the black card directly.

    But what about his black card?

    Why is it missing?

    Fu Chen Han frowned and said to himself, "how is it gone? It''s strange."

    "What are you looking for? What''s missing? "

    "My black card!"

    When nianniannian vaguely thought of what: "your black card seems to have been given to me for a long time."

    "Ah? Did you get it for you? "

    "Well, have you forgotten?"

    Fu Chen Han nods: "well, did not care about money and card this matter very much."

    There''s nothing wrong with the answer.

    When Niannian Nian Nian unexpectedly is also speechless retort.

    He looked at her strangely: "since my black card has been given to you, why do you still look like you are short of money?"

    "I..."

    "My black card is free to brush, unlimited amount, will not let you have the possibility of lack of money."

    "I''m not short of money."

    When Niannian is not to say that she did not move the card, also did not want to move his card.

    In fact, she is not really lack of money, there is no place to use money.

    Making money is just fun for her.

    Of course, money is also a good tool, she can use money to kill Lin Mo Xu and destroy the Lin family.

    Fu Chen cold a face perplexed ask: "since you are not short of money, why a pair of small money fan''s appearance?"

    "Are you short of money?" he asked

    "No!"

    "Then why do you make money?"

    "Er..."

    Fu Chenhan was asked to live.

    Why does he want to earn money? He has never been short of money since he was a child.

    It is his responsibility and obligation to take over Fu''s enterprise, and making money is only his means to maintain the enterprise.

    He has no idea of money.

    What about her?

    Why does she love money?

    Is she going to study business?

    Are you ready to take over Tianyi group?

    She wanted to take over her father-in-law''s company, so she was preparing.

    Do you start your business by running a small restaurant?

    "What are you thinking?"

    See him very seriously in ponder what, when read read curiously looking at him.

    "I miss you."

    "What do you think of me?"

    Fu Chen Han answers: "in analysis you want to do what."

    "I don''t want to do anything!"

    He asked strangely, "why do you like to earn money all of a sudden and want to run a restaurant again?"

    "I''m bored and want to do something!"

    "Really?"

    "What do you think it is

    "I thought..." You want to learn how to do business and make more money after taking over Tianyi group, so that you can compete with me and leave me completely.

    Of course, he remained silent.

    But I can''t help thinking about it.

    Because she''s so different now.

    In fact, she was a coquettish and straightforward young lady. She didn''t want to make money at all, nor did she want to learn how to do business.

    Now

    Fu Chen Han is to feel that she changed deep difficult to see through.

    "What do you think?"

    She blinked at him playfully, eyes full of sly smile.

    "Nothing."

    "You don''t think I made money to leave you?"

    When Niannian read to the point of his mind, Fu Chen cold some uncomfortable touch nose.

    Now this little woman''s eyes are too sharp.

    He had a feeling of being invisible in front of her.

    "So it is."

    When Niannian can''t help frowning, I don''t know what brain circuit this man has.

    Why do you think of everything in a bad way?

    Does she look like a flowery woman who can easily empathize with someone else?

    It seems to be.

    After all, in Fu Chen Han''s eyes, before her AI Lin acquiesced in love to madness, love to no self, no reason and intelligence.

    Now it''s easy to transfer love and fall in love with him.So deep into the bone marrow of love, can say to change, said no love will not love.

    No wonder Fu Chen cold will be so no confidence.

    After all, in Fu Chen Han''s eyes, her love for him is not as good as the love she once had for Lin acquiescence.

    Her affection and love for him can only make him feel a little bit and build his confidence a little bit.

    It''s really not urgent.

    No matter how she expressed her attitude, it was better to let him deeply feel it.

    In fact, we can''t blame Fu Chenhan for not having confidence. He doesn''t know that she is born again.

    He did not know that she was very dedicated, love a person will be a lifetime.

    You can''t see her in love with others.

    Do not see Lin Mo Xu''s hypocrisy and insidious, blind love him all his life.

    Although the last life time is not very long, a lifetime only then 20 years.

    But that was her life.

    Last life fell in love with Lin Mo Xu, is a lifetime, to the end just fan ran wake up to know Fu Chen Han''s good.

    This life, she reborn to fall in love with Fu Chen Han, will also be a lifetime.

    Until the end of life will not regret, more will not wake up to that kind of thing.

    Of course, she also believes that Fu Chen Han will always spoil her, good to her, will never give her the opportunity to regret.

    See her facial expression some not good-looking, Fu Chen cold thought she was angry, some flustered open mouth explanation: "wife, I don''t mean that, I know you..." It won''t leave me.

    "What do you know?"

    "I know you won''t leave me again."

    This tone is clear, there is no confidence, she will not hear it?

    Alas

    "Well? How do you know I won''t leave you? " She teased him on purpose.

    "Will you leave me?"

    "What do you think?"

    "I..."

    Both of them seemed to be practicing Taiji, and neither of them was full of words.

    Fu Chenhan was not sure that she would want to leave him because she did not have self-confidence.

    Shi Niannian was because he would not believe it.

    I just went around without saying it directly.

    All of a sudden, Fu Chen cold bottom gas full said: "we will get the certificate soon, you will give me a son, so you will never leave me."

    When read red lips slightly hook up, showing a gentle and good-looking smile: "still smart."

    Fu Chen Han secretly relaxed a breath, showing some silly smile: "wife, we get the certificate."

    "Go home first."

    "Why go home first?" Fu Chen was confused.

    "I didn''t go back last night. Did you bring the account book?"

    "Cough I don''t think so. "

    These two days have been spent in a tense, heart is worried about the child in her stomach.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    "I don''t want to send the old people back into the residence.

    In fact, the servant couldn''t send him the account book.

    Since his father-in-law gave him the account book, he immediately locked it in the safe.

    No one can open the safe except him.

    Miss can not open, he is to prevent her.

    I''m afraid she will go back and steal the account book when he is not at home or sleeping.

    So he can''t get his marriage certificate.

    "Let''s go home first."

    "Good."

    Fu Chen Han happily with the time to read home to take account of this.

    On the way back, he also opened the wechat group, which is the wechat group of their brothers.

    He was elated to send a wechat: "brothers, I will take my wife to get the certificate, I can finally marry my baby home."

    "Bless the third, smile." I''m so happy for the third one. I finally got the beauty.

    "Bless the third and be wronged." When will my little chili pepper change my outlook and agree to get my marriage certificate.

    "Bless brother Han, excited." Happy, brother Han is going to marry a wife. When the baby is born, I''ll be the uncle with the right words.

    The mood of Han Hao, Cheng Zhiyu and mubai seems very different.

    Seeing Cheng''s aggrieved expression, Fu Chenhan also sprinkled salt on his wound: "I really didn''t expect that I could go to the second to get the certificate. My mood is a little complicated."

    Cheng Zhiyu was thoroughly shocked, gnashing his teeth and sending a voice: "third, you''re enough. If you sprinkle salt on my wound, I''ll go back to blow the pillow side wind. When you get the certificate, maybe it will be delayed."

    Fu Chen Han disapproved and said, "tut tut Is your pillow wind useful? However, my pillow side effect should be good. Qiao Hui seems to care about the opinions of reading

    "Third, you can do such a despicable thing. You are a lunatic beast."

    Cheng Zhiyu was angry and incoherent.

    Fu Chen Han but indifferent typing reply: "good to say, so mean thing is you remind me to do, I dare not be animals, these two words match you are very appropriate."

    Cheng Zhiyu said that he couldn''t, but turned to Han Hao and cried: "brother Hao Whining Third, he has been completely confused by love. He has the opposite sex and is inhumane. I am sad and need brother Hao''s care

    Han Hao concise and comprehensive ideas: "don''t be sad, revenge him, you should marry Qiao Hui home early."

    Cheng Zhiyu complained bitterly: "brother Hao, how can you poke me in pain? You know that I''ve tried my best to figure it out. Qiao Hui still refuses to marry me. You still prick my heart."

    The voice was withdrawn a few seconds later.

    But several brothers have heard, Han Hao sympathized to send a hug: "make persistent efforts."

    Fu Chen cold Ao Jiao''s way: "useless, even a woman can''t do."

    Cough Do you forget something?

    How long did it take you a woman to get it done?

    Mubai was not polite to smile: "poof Ha ha ha Forgive me for laughing unkindly

    "You''re out of the group."

    In the presidential suite, Cheng Yu angrily leaves his mobile phone aside.

    He turned his head and looked at the little woman who had been tossed by him and was very tired to sleep.

    I can''t help but start up and down again.

    "Well..."

    Qiao Hui in the dream whined, still did not want to wake up.

    Cheng Shiyu did not give up biting the lip on her earlobe, but moved directly to her red lip, swallowing all her whining, and gave her no breathing space at all.

    Qiao Hui, who was sleeping heavily, opened her eyes with pain and distension until she could hardly breathe.

    "Well What are you doing

    Qiao Hui wakes up and pushes the man on her body.

    Cheng Zhiyu laughed: "what are you doing? Can''t you see that? Do You... "

    "Well..."

    A expedition began again.

    Cheng Zhiyu''s expedition is endless. It seems that he wants to vent his grievances in Fu Chenhan on Qiao Hui in this way.

    Qiao Hui, who is inexplicably implicated, can only be forced to bear the rest of Cheng.

    In the middle of the strong love, Cheng Yu even asked her with a hoarse voice in her ear: "Hui, can you give me a baby, too?"

    "What?"

    Confused, Qiao Hui thought she had heard something wrong.

    Cheng Zhiyu said in her ear again: "Hui, I want to have a child. Of course, it''s better to have twins."

    If you have twins, you can crush the third.

    They just want to keep up with each other and be happier.

    Immersed in it, Qiao Hui still can''t believe her ears, so when she wakes up, she asks Cheng Zhiyu again."What did you say in my ear at that time?"

    Now, some of her voices are hoarse.

    Cheng Zhiyu put his arm around her waist and looked down at her and said, "I want a baby. Can you give me a baby?"

    Qiao Hui did not say that she was born or not. She asked him, "why do you want to have children all of a sudden?"

    "When I''m old enough to play, it''s time to have a baby, and my family always urges me."

    Qiao Hui didn''t say anything. She just let out.

    Cheng Zhiyu''s excuses are all nonsense. They just talk nonsense. They don''t admit that he wants to compare with each other.

    But Qiao Hui listened.

    Cheng Zhiyu will not admit his childishness, and admit that he just wants to show off in front of the third.

    It''s shameful to admit such a thing.

    Of course, he would not use his father to force his son to marry.

    Women are soft hearted and emotional species, as long as Huihui is pregnant.

    Then she will not be willing to kill the child, nor will she have the heart to let the child have no father.

    At that time, he will be dogged and hard-working. If he can''t, he will be sold miserably. She will always promise to marry him.

    Cheng Zhiyu is calculating in his mind.

    But Qiao Hui got out of bed from his arms.

    "Where are you going?"

    "Take a bath."

    "Well?"

    "And then go home."

    Qiao Hui left such a sentence and went into the bathroom and locked the door of the bathroom directly from the inside.

    Left a sad face of Cheng.

    Didn''t they just talk about children?

    Don''t you want to have a baby?

    Why didn''t she go on?

    Does her cold attitude agree or disagree?

    If you agree to give birth to children, you should seize the time to create people!

    What kind of home to go back to at this good time?

    "Huihui Huihui... "

    Cheng Yu gets up and runs after the bathroom. When she wants to push the door, she finds that the bathroom door is locked by her from inside.

    At this time, I found that Qiao Hui was not right.

    What''s wrong with her?

    It''s the beginning of the month. Those who have monthly tickets will vote. Thank you.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "Is it because what he said just now made her unhappy?

    Did he ask too much?

    Does Huihui want to have a baby?

    Think about it. Huihui is still in college. How many women want to have children so early, but Huihui is not the third daughter-in-law, so willing to have children.

    Cheng Zhiyu is in self-examination. He should not be impulsive. He is dizzy because of the third sentence.

    There are many problems between him and Huihui. Now is not the time to have children at all.

    No wonder she was angry.

    "Kowtow, kowtow Knock... "

    Cheng Zhiyu didn''t ask people to send the key in, but knocked on the door honestly.

    "What are you doing?"

    Qiao Hui, who was leaning against the cold door, opened the shower in a hurry. The sound of "clattering" sounded in an instant, and she also raised her voice to answer him.

    "My baby Hui Are you angry with me Cheng Yu asked his ear and stuck it on the door to listen to the sound of the water.

    "I can''t hear you clearly. I''m taking a bath."

    In fact, Qiao Hui is not taking a bath. At the moment, she is sitting on the cold ground with her knees in her arms and leaning against the door.

    She didn''t want to answer his question. She was biting her lower lip hard for fear that he would hear her choking voice.

    Cheng Zhiyu really didn''t hear anything. He leaned lazily against the door and teased her with a bad heart: "Hui baby, open the door, shall we wash together? I like mandarin duck bath best."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Qiao Hui didn''t answer this time.

    Cheng Zhiyu thought she was shy, and continued to tease her: "be careful, liver, open the door for me, I''ll help you rub your back and massage, you must be tired just now."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Qiao Hui in the bathroom didn''t respond to him any more.

    Cheng Zhiyu is very sensible and does not disturb her any more.

    He turned back to the bedroom, put on his bathrobe, and called the restaurant downstairs and asked them to deliver the meal in half an hour.

    He was really a little bit stimulated when he heard what he said yesterday.

    He didn''t believe that Huihui cared more about Li Yang than about him.

    Even if Huihui only regards Li Yang as a friend, he will still be jealous.

    Possessiveness and jealousy, he dragged her directly into the room, bullying her just barely let her go.

    "Hiss..."

    As soon as Cheng sits on the bed, his shoulder and back feel the tingling of friction.

    He frowned a little, went to the mirror and took off his bathrobe. He didn''t know if he didn''t look.

    It was a shock.

    There were scratches all over his body and red marks on his shoulders, arms, chest and back.

    There are even a few bite marks on the neck socket, which have not been eliminated. It can be seen how hard the little wildcat bit.

    It seems that he bullied the little wildcat too much.

    However, she is really willing to put her hands and mouth, and the red marks on her body are slightly bleeding.

    No wonder it stings.

    Is that the price of bullying wild cats?

    The little wild cat''s claws are really sharp enough. It seems that he needs time to sharpen her claws.

    Otherwise, if he was caught like this every time, he would be injured every day.

    He is not afraid of pain, do not give her to grasp, emotion can not restrain, is able to catch him.

    But also can''t grasp so hard, this little wild cat is not willing to be bullied by him.

    It''s such a cruel hand on purpose.

    "You What are you doing

    When Qiao Hui came out of the bathroom, she saw him standing in front of the mirror with only one pair of underpants in front of him and admiring his body.

    This picture is inexplicably hot eyes!

    "Cough..."

    Cheng Zhiyu coughed gently and put his arm around her waist. He took her into his arms and locked her tightly.

    Before Qiao Hui had time to react, he held her chin and raised her delicate little face.

    "You What are you doing

    Qiao Hui''s legs fell down. Fortunately, Cheng tightly locked her waist and lifted her up.

    "What do you say I do?"

    Cheng Zhiyu intentionally smiles at her evil spirit.

    Qiao Hui couldn''t help frowning. She glared at him discontentedly. She didn''t like to hate him: "are you Teddy

    "What do you mean?"

    "Don''t you know what Teddy is?"

    "What attributes?"

    Qiao Huibie at the beginning of the cold answer: "day, day and earth, even wood and slippers are not let go of the property."

    "When will I..."

    "You haven''t stopped since yesterday. I just took a bath and you are restless. Can''t you restrain yourself a little bit?"

    This was her lesson, Cheng Zhiyu''s face some hang not live.He grabbed her jaw and turned her face back: "Qiao Hui, am I spoiling you so much that you think I have to be you?"

    "Hum..."

    Qiao Hui sneered at herself: "I never think you must be me. I have self-knowledge. I know what I am, and I will not be delusional."

    "You..."

    Looking at her indifferent attitude, Cheng Yuyu''s teeth itch, but he is reluctant to say too hurtful words, and dare not really start with her.

    Can only pick up her to go to the big bed, she only in bed will be packed up.

    Qiao Hui struggled with shame and indignation: "Cheng Yu, you Teddy, let me go."

    Cheng Zhiyu laughed: "hum Since you say I''m Teddy, I can''t take the name for nothing. I have to do something to show it. "

    "Don''t you..."

    Qiao Huihua did not finish saying, he threw him on the bed, she was flustered to get up, Cheng Yu has cheated on the body.

    He couldn''t help but start to do it to her. Qiao Hui, who was still aching all over, could only hasten to ask for mercy: "besides Cheng, I''m still in pain."

    She rarely weak soft waxy voice with a little aggrieved, immediately attracted Cheng''s attention, he stopped to look at her eyes and asked: "pain? Where does it hurt? "

    Qiao Hui bit her lower lip and replied in shame: "of course, it''s the place that is overused. Can you restrain yourself a little bit? I really can''t bear your demands."

    Cheng Zhiyu was looked at by her with such accusing and aggrieved eyes, and moved her eyes uneasily: "I know, I will restrain myself a little."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Qiao Hui didn''t speak any more, but she was relieved.

    She is not lying, she is really very painful, the waist seems to be completely not their own, legs are also swollen and painful.

    Her legs are even more limp, just got out of bed to go to the bathroom a few steps, has made her whole body strength.

    If she hadn''t just sat in the bathroom and had a rest, she wasn''t sure she would have the strength to come out.

    Did not hear her voice, Cheng Yu some flustered turn head, again low eyes look at her indifferent face: "let me see if I am injured."

    He said and moved down. Qiao Hui quickly pulled up the quilt and wrapped herself tightly. She shook her head with resistance: "no, it''s not hurt."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "After the process of rebirth, he insisted:" if you don''t check, how can you know if you are injured. "

    "My own body knows it''s not hurt." Qiao Hui still shook her head and resisted.

    "How can you know that you can''t see it yourself."

    Qiao Hui blushed: "I just know."

    Cheng Zhiyu coax a patient: "good, obedient, let me see if there is any injury, if injured to wipe medicine."

    "No

    "Don''t make me hard."

    See her so resist to let him examine, Cheng Yu''s face is a little ugly.

    Of course, he was not angry with her, but worried about her health.

    These two days, he is really too much, did not let her out of bed.

    Let her have no energy to care about other things, she must be tired.

    But she was ok, so she bit her lower lip and glared at him, totally unwilling to compromise.

    Can''t, can''t let her so capricious, if really hurt still don''t rub medicine, want when can be good, she should have how painful!

    Cheng Zhiyu began to do it by himself, pulled down the quilt on her body, and easily controlled her by taking advantage of her long hands and feet.

    Qiao Hui, who was totally struggling, had to let him check.

    Cheng took a look and then said, "it''s really a little red and swollen, but there''s no injury. It''s almost OK to rest for two days."

    Qiao Hui clenched her teeth and asked him, "have you checked it?"

    "Well, all right."

    "Then let me go."

    Cheng Yu Yiyan let her go. She looked like a little wild cat with hair exploding. Her eyes were full of anger. He knew she was really angry.

    Cheng Zhili, who knows the reason why he is in trouble, says to coax: "well, don''t be angry. I will restrain myself a little later."

    Qiao Hui didn''t pay any more attention to him, even didn''t look at him. She got out of bed and was about to leave.

    "Where are you going?"

    Cheng Zhiyu grabs her wrist.

    "Go home."

    Cheng Yu frowned: "what are you worried about going home for?"

    Qiao Hui indifferent answer: "my mother is at home alone, I am not at ease."

    "What''s wrong? Didn''t I arrange for someone to protect her in the dark for 24 hours? " He frowned more tightly, she was clearly angry, but looking for another excuse to leave.

    Excuse to find so insincere, every time leave the excuse is not at ease, mom.

    He doesn''t understand.

    Why can''t she find a sincere excuse to make him feel a little more comfortable?

    Li Yang, her friend, read when she was a good friend. Her mother was her excuse. Everyone was more important than him.

    She could leave him at any time for the sake of friends, best friend and mother.

    Is this woman too fearless.

    Is it because of his connivance, his indulgence makes her feel that he must be her, so she does not put him in the eyes, not in the heart?

    "Let go."

    Qiaohui''s wrist hurt a little, but she tried not to say.

    "No

    Qiao Hui asked him straightforwardly, "I can''t bear your request now. What do you want me to do? Will you wait for me

    "I..."

    How could this be so harsh when it came out of her mouth, as if he was always looking for her because of this.

    Did he give her this illusion?

    Do you really press her on the bed every time you look for her?

    Cheng frowned and thought about it for a while, as if It seems that It''s true.

    "Cough..."

    He coughed a little awkwardly and still didn''t let her go: "you don''t have to go back in such a hurry. You haven''t eaten anything for a long time. You must be hungry. Eat something first and then go back."

    "I''m not hungry at all."

    "I''m hungry."

    "You can eat it yourself. Don''t pull me up."

    Cheng Yu pressed down the depression in his heart, rubbed his eyebrows and gritted his teeth and said, "honey, I don''t want to eat by myself."

    Qiao Hui deliberately pretended to be silly and said, "if you don''t want to eat by yourself, it''s easy to do. You should keep a dog. When you eat, it will revolve around you."

    "Qiao Hui, are you not in pain again? Are you looking for a job? Is it so difficult for you to accompany me to dinner? " When he was about to spit blood, Cheng couldn''t help saying a dirty word.

    "I''m not hungry."

    Cheng Zhiyu''s hand slightly a force, directly pulled her back into the arms, hands clasped her arms, she was imprisoned in the arms: "is not these two days I feed you too full, so you are not hungry."

    "Besides Cheng, you are a shameless bastard."

    Qiao Hui''s indignation and shame scolded him.After Cheng, she was angry: "I am a shameless bastard. What is it that you are oppressed by the shameless bastard?"

    "After Cheng you..."

    Qiao Hui trembled with anger.

    This man just takes her as a tool to vent his lust. She knows it.

    But he humiliated her again and again, which made her some unbearable.

    On second thought, she could not bear it.

    What can we do?

    She can''t get rid of this man for the time being.

    This man and Fu Chenhan are the same, almost can cover the sky with one hand.

    Once when read not love Fu Chen cold, also want to escape from Fu Chen cold.

    What happened in the end?

    Not or by Fu Chen cold imprison in side.

    Shi Niannian was the eldest lady of the time family. She was a powerful and powerful person. She was helpless.

    What''s more, she is just a very ordinary person, walking in the crowd, drowning in the ordinary crowd.

    What does she want to compete with Cheng Yu and how can she get rid of his control.

    Although she knew that the opportunity was very small, Qiao Hui still wanted to work hard.

    She secretly vowed in her heart that she must be outstanding and strong.

    Only in this way can it be possible to protect themselves, protect their mother, and no longer be pinched by this man.

    Of course, it''s just possible to get rid of him.

    If you don''t work hard, you won''t even have one in ten thousand.

    Seeing her ugly face and red eyes, Cheng tried to coax her with some heartache: "OK, don''t be angry. First, accompany me to eat something. I''ll take you home."

    "Let me go first."

    "Are you still in a hurry to go?"

    Qiao Hui looked down at the wrist: "you clench too tight, I ache."

    At this time, Cheng found that her wrist was forcefully clenched out a few finger prints by him, which was red and looked a little pathetic.

    He reproached himself: "pinch pain you, why didn''t you say it earlier?"

    "It''s OK."

    Qiao Hui bowed her head and rubbed her wrist. She didn''t care.

    The pain on the wrist was not as much as one tenth of her heartache.

    "Let''s go!"

    She said she was about to get out of his lap.

    Cheng Zhiyu pressed her back with slight force: "where to go?"

    "You don''t want me to eat with you. Don''t you want me to eat with you?"

    At the beginning of the month, ask for a monthly pass. My parents have a monthly ticket to support me. Thank you.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    "After rebirth, I bowed my head and whispered in her ear:" don''t go out. I appreciate your tiredness in these two days, so I let the downstairs restaurant deliver food. "

    "Oh

    Qiao Hui didn''t say anything more. She sat on his lap and didn''t get up.

    Because she could feel that he pressed her with a little force, and couldn''t remember.

    The arm can''t bend the thigh anyway, so why do it again.

    In the end, it''s not you who suffer.

    What she can take advantage of Cheng''s spare time is only a few words on her mouth.

    I can''t do anything but get addicted to my mouth.

    Cheng Zhiyu''s chin is gently placed on her shoulder, and her voice is low in her ear and asks, "Huihui, do you know when Niannian wants to get the certificate from the third one?"

    "Get the certificate? What kind of certificate can I get? "

    "Marriage certificate."

    Qiao Hui was surprised: "when?"

    Cheng Zhiyu tone some sour reply: "the third said to go to get the certificate today."

    "When are you going to get it today? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? " She turned to look at him with a hint of reproach in her eyes.

    "What do you want to know? Don''t you want to get the certificate with them? "

    Qiao Hui''s heart was pricked for a moment, and he was satirically whitened: "what are you talking nonsense about? How can I get the certificate with them? "

    "If you don''t have that idea, what do you want to know about it?"

    "I''m going to witness an important happy moment in my best friend''s life." Qiao Hui''s answer is of course, how can she not witness the fact that her best friend wants to get married.

    Niannian is her best friend. She is going to step into marriage and go to another stage of her life.

    As a good friend, how can she not be around her blessing her.

    "It''s too much. She didn''t tell me when she wanted to get married."

    Qiao Hui said that the room began to look for a mobile phone, ready to reprimand when read.

    "Cough..."

    Cheng Zhiyu coughed gently behind her, and did not know where to take her mobile phone out.

    "Maybe you didn''t hear the phone call." He touched his nose and handed her his cell phone.

    At that time, he was at the critical moment, and she was also distracted and infatuated. How could he allow her to answer the phone? As soon as her mobile phone rings, he turned it off directly.

    It''s not the first time that Shi Niannian has called at the critical moment.

    Last time he allowed her to answer, this time he had been on guard, secretly turned the mobile phone to silence.

    Not only did she mute, but also his own cell phone.

    How could he allow anyone to disturb in such a good time.

    Qiao Hui took over the mobile phone and looked at it. Her face turned iron blue in an instant: "why is my mobile phone silent?"

    "I don''t know."

    "You really don''t know?"

    "I really don''t know, don''t you think I did it? I have nothing to do with turning your cell phone off. "

    "Ha ha..."

    "What''s the matter? Is there a very important call not received? " He seems to be very concerned about looking at her mobile phone screen, see so many missed calls, he felt even more guilty.

    He kindly urged: "ha ha It seems that she is looking for you in a hurry. Please call her back quickly! "

    Qiao Hui didn''t pay any more attention to him and went to Chaoyang Station with her mobile phone.

    Cheng thought of his mobile phone at this time, and his mobile phone was muted.

    When Niannian Nian made so many phone calls to Qiao Hui, she couldn''t find Qiao Hui, I''m afraid she would look for him.

    Brother in law''s sister-in-law''s call did not receive, if the third phone call he did not receive, do not know that revenge and stingy man how to deal with him.

    He got up by any means, which could be said to be insane.

    Of course, his unscrupulous methods are also appropriate, but enough to give him a headache.

    Found a mobile phone to look at, sure enough, there are a few missed calls, the first few are really when read to play, the third gave him a call.

    Cheng Yu wants to cry without tears. It''s enough for him not to answer a phone call.

    He quickly returned a phone call back: "cough Third, you want me

    Fu Chen at the other end of the phone said: "ouch This is not Mr. Cheng, who works hard every day. How can you call me when you have time? "

    "Third, you''ve almost got it."

    In any case, it has already made him feel unhappy. Besides Cheng, he just broke the jar.

    Fu Chenhan at the other end of the phone continued to find fault: "ouch, this is just what day big thing was done. How dare you be so confident."

    Cheng Yu rubbed some sour eyebrows, pressed his voice and patiently opened his mouth: "third, you talk well. What''s the matter with me?"

    Fu Chen Han of course asked: "I want to get the certificate, as a brother, shouldn''t you give me plunder array?"Cheng said in silence: "sweep the array? What can I do for you? You''re not going to fight a trade war. "

    "It''s the most important thing for me to obtain the certificate, which is more important than the trade war. I''m afraid..."

    "Are you afraid that your sister-in-law will run away?"

    "More than Cheng!"

    Fu Chen Han is punctured by Cheng Yu, and becomes angry immediately.

    "Ha ha Ha ha... "

    Cheng Shiyu laughs heartily. The man in the business world is so worried about his gains and losses. He doesn''t laugh at his difficulty.

    Fu Chen cold language with warning said: "if you laugh again, I will call your parents who are far away in a country. They should be very eager to find you."

    "Don''t Third, don''t be impulsive. I won''t laugh Cheng Yu starts to beg for mercy immediately. He can''t easily expose his position, or he will be arrested to inherit his family property.

    "I see the mood."

    Cheng Zhiyu patiently and humbly apologized: "third, I really know that I was wrong, I should not laugh at you, I sincerely apologize to you, what you want me to do, I have no complaints."

    "Ha ha You''re a good judge. "

    After listening to him relax, Cheng Yu quickly changed the topic: "by the way, what did you say just now? Do you want me to help you take courage? When? "

    "I''ll see you at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau later."

    "Civil Affairs Bureau? Did you call four brothers and hao? "

    Fu Chen cold answer: "call, they also go directly to Civil Affairs Bureau door for a while."

    "Well, I see."

    "Second..."

    "Ah? Anything else? "

    Fu Chen Han suddenly said very seriously: "I just said that was a joke, I will never do that, as long as you are in this city one day, I will block your news."

    Cheng Zhiyu replied solemnly, "I know, you are not that kind of person."

    "After all, the most important moment in your life is for me to witness Fu Chen cold rare has such perceptual time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    "I didn''t get used to it after my rebirth.

    "I know. I understand your feelings. I was going to go there." This is true. He wanted to surprise him.

    I didn''t expect that he actually called first and said so emotional. Cheng felt that the two big men were not comfortable with such emotional words, and their goose bumps would fall off.

    "Well, I''ll see you at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. I''ll make the battle bigger. Please pay attention to the media lens." Fu Chen Han finished and hung up the phone.

    Cheng Yu shook his head helplessly, which is to show off with him, but also want his blessing, happy man really let him envy.

    When will he be able to repair the fruit, pepper will have the idea of marrying him.

    Looking at the direction of the balcony, he shook his head frustrated, I am afraid it is very difficult, small pepper never thought of marrying him.

    Now she may not love him at all.

    Alas

    On the balcony, Qiao Hui said with some emotion: "if Liyang could be the same as me, I would like to see you get the certificate in a moment."

    At the moment, when Niannian in Jingyuan heard Qiao Hui''s words, his heart seemed to be pricked: "Huihui, I regret it."

    Qiao Hui at the other end of the phone asked: "what do you mean? What do you regret? What do you regret? Don''t you want to marry Fu Chen Han? Why? Can''t you forget that scum man? He... "

    The question did not finish, when Niannian hurriedly interrupted her: "no, how can I possibly not forget that dregs the man, I certainly want to marry Fu Chen Han."

    "So you just said..."

    "The most important moment in my life is that you and I don''t understand the most important moment of my life

    When Niannian''s tone is a little sad, Li Yang is still in danger, how can she get married with a certificate.

    Before her heart aches Chen cold''s grievance, therefore did not consider this matter.

    Now, after Qiao Hui''s reminding, she suddenly thought of it.

    Although Li Yang is not in danger of life, he is locked up by people and he is suffering. How can she ignore this fact?

    "Then you..."

    "I don''t want to get the certificate. I''ll wait for Li Yang to come back safely before I get married."

    Qiao Hui worried to ask her: "that Fu Chen cold there how do you explain ah? Will she misunderstand you? "

    "I believe Chen Han, he will understand my feelings and feelings, this matter he will not force me."

    "Alas..."

    "What''s the matter? Do you think I did it wrong? "

    Qiao Hui replied dejectedly, "no, I''m just worried about myself."

    "What are you worried about? This matter has nothing to do with you. What can you worry about? " When Niannian read some can''t laugh or cry.

    Qiao Hui was very sad and murmured: "if your man knew that it was because of my reminder that you decided to postpone obtaining the certificate, he would not hate me!"

    "Then don''t let him know."

    Qiao Hui shook her head and sighed, "well, I can imagine now that when he sees me in the future, he will have a terrible look in his eyes when he wants to kill."

    When nianniannian warms the heart to persuade: "you do not worry, Chen Han he is not so unreasonable, right and wrong do not divide the person."

    Qiao Hui can''t help but expose: "he is a warm man right in front of you. In front of others, he is a cold-blooded Yama. His grim face frightens to death."

    "Er..."

    Qiao Hui said to herself, "OK, I''ve said everything. I''ll bear his white eyes."

    "No, he doesn''t dare to give you white eyes, or I''ll take care of her." This proud and arrogant tone, it is really like the original when read will say.

    "Well, then I won''t worry."

    "Well."

    "Since you don''t get the certificate today, I will not witness it. I will tell me when you decide to get the certificate."

    "I..."

    "Wife, what are you talking to? I''ve been chatting for so long? "

    When Niannian just wanted to talk, Fu Chenhan didn''t know when to walk to her back, gently took her into the arms, tone some sour in her ear to ask her.

    "First of all, I''ll hang up."

    I hung up in a hurry.

    When the vinegar jar was overturned, she was afraid that he would really hate Qiao Hui.

    What she said just now is solemn and righteous. In fact, she can''t clean up this man at all. She has to be picked up by him.

    "Well? Why did you hang up in such a hurry? Are you talking about secrets that I can''t hear? "

    When Niannian turned soft in his arms, jiaosheng denied: "it''s just a little secret between some women, where is what secret!"

    Fu Chen Han curiously asked: "what little secret? Can''t you tell me? "

    "Haha NoHe doted on the tip of her nose: "OK, little fox."

    "It''s not a fox, I''m a rabbit."

    "Well, little white rabbit, shall we go out now?" Then he hugged her and left.

    "Wait a minute."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shi Niannian did not dare to look at his expectant eyes.

    Looking at his hopeful eyes, she couldn''t say no.

    As long as she imagines his shining eyes, slowly becoming dim, she will be heartbroken.

    But Li Yang is her most important friend, her younger brother

    How can she be in danger when he is still in danger, happy to get the marriage certificate with Fu Chen, heartless, completely indifferent to Li Yang''s situation?

    She can''t really do it!

    Fu Chen cold heartache, but she will feel guilty, she does not want her to get the marriage certificate is with guilt mood.

    In this way, as long as she thinks of this day, she will be worried, she does not want to be like this.

    She would like to think of the day of getting the certificate in the future, which is without regret and happiness.

    Happiness to the heart of sweet Zizi bubble that kind.

    So she summoned up the courage to look at Fu Chen Han puzzled eyes: "I want to discuss a matter with you."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I..."

    When I read it several times, I still couldn''t say it.

    At the bottom of my eyes, I felt guilty unconsciously.

    Fu Chen cold see clearly, his heart can''t help but jump.

    It''s not a good thing. It''s his perception that tells him.

    Even if he knew it was not a good thing, he would listen to her.

    He would be distressed to see how she embarrassed himself.

    He just couldn''t see her like this. He bent down to pick her up, sat down on the sofa and put her on his lap: "what''s the matter?"

    "I..."

    "It''s OK. You said it."

    When reading drooping eyelids, uneasily playing with their fingers, some uneasy said: "I''m afraid you will be angry."

    It''s not a good thing. It will make him angry.

    Alas

    What''s the solution?

    He gently coaxed the little woman: "it''s OK, I won''t be angry, you say."

    Do you have any relatives of Rongcheng Stone Island in Weihai? I want to go there to buy a house and settle down, but I have never been there. I don''t know whether it is good or not. I want to inquire.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    "Rebirth" I want to discuss with you whether we can get the certificate or not... "

    "You want to postpone the collection, don''t you?"

    "How do you know?"

    When nianniannian looks up at him in surprise, is this man the worm in her stomach?

    How can you see her mind at a glance.

    She had been hesitating for a long time and was afraid to say it. As a result, he had already guessed it.

    It was too much for her to build.

    Shi Niannian felt a little silly.

    "It''s really a matter of delaying the application." His eyes could not hide his disappointment.

    "Husband, don''t get me wrong."

    Seeing her anxious appearance, he asked calmly, "what''s the reason for this time?"

    This time?

    Two words let Shi Niannian feel very ashamed.

    I have delayed getting the certificate several times. I have to find the reason every time. Only this time, I don''t need to cheat him or fool him.

    But can he accept her reason?

    Fu Chen sneered at himself with a cold smile: "what''s the matter? Don''t you even give me a reason for this delay? Don''t you even find an excuse to cheat me? "

    "No, I didn''t mean to cheat you."

    "And the reason?"

    Shi Niannian explains anxiously: "Li Yang has been kidnapped now. He is one of my best friends. In my heart, he is the same as my brother. He doesn''t know when he can get out of danger. How can I..."

    "Do you think it''s a crime for you to take proof when he is in danger?" Although she personally said that Liyang was her brother and a good friend, he was still sour in his heart.

    He just couldn''t control the pantothenic acid, that is, the vinegar jar was overturned, and he didn''t know how much lemon he ate.

    What can we do?

    Reason told him that Liyang vinegar did not need to eat, but in his heart

    Alas This damned jealousy.

    "Are you angry?"

    She watched his ugly face carefully.

    "No

    He seems to be a big denial.

    "But I don''t think your face looks like you don''t look angry."

    "Will you change your decision if I''m angry?"

    "I didn''t decide. I was just discussing with you. If you..."

    "If I don''t agree, will you ask me for the certificate today?"

    "I..."

    Now she didn''t know how to answer.

    She had decided in her heart that she would not receive the certificate today.

    As for when to get the certificate, she has to wait until Liyang is safe.

    "Well, it''s up to you."

    Looking at this dilemma, his heart would hurt.

    "Did you agree?"

    Fu Chen Han had no choice but to say: "you all said so, what can I say?"

    "Will you feel uncomfortable?"

    "What do you think?"

    "Husband..."

    She sucked her nose painfully and looked like she was going to cry.

    "Well, I accept your reason."

    He has already agreed, when Niannian also pushed forward the request: "then you can''t be unhappy."

    "Good."

    "Thank you, husband."

    "Alas..."

    "Husband, Liyang will be rescued soon."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han solemnly nodded his head and took out his mobile phone.

    "What are you going to do?" When Niannian looks at him curiously.

    "On the phone."

    "Ah? Who are you calling? "

    This fierce look is to find fault. Who will suffer?

    She did it. He had no place to vent his anger.

    "Call brother Hao and Cheng Zhiyu."

    "What are you doing?"

    Fu Chen Han gritted his teeth and answered, "let them find someone."

    "Poof..."

    When nianniannian saw him so a look to hit people, he couldn''t help laughing with gloating.

    I feel sorry for Han Hao and Cheng. Those who are oppressed by the insane men are not very pitiful. They are worthy of sympathy.

    "Where are you, brother Hao and brother two?"

    Fu Chenhan didn''t call them. He felt that calling was not enough to let them see his ugly face, nor could he make them feel his urgent mood.

    So he launched a multiplayer video directly in the group chat.

    "We''ve been waiting for the Civil Affairs Bureau. You didn''t see the battle of the Civil Affairs Bureau. It''s really eye opening for me. There are more than 100 media outlets. Are you exaggerating?"

    Mubai is the first to speak, that exaggerated tone is enough to show that the battle is very big.When nianniannian suddenly hid from the screen, because she could have a premonition that she might be murderous for a while.

    She was also afraid of being hurt by mistake.

    After all, those people were stood up.

    Their facial expression can''t be good, dare to put the pigeon of those a few people, also only Fu Chen Han dares.

    "Third, where are you now?"

    Cheng Yu looked at him as if he was still at home, frowning strangely.

    "At home."

    "Why hasn''t the third come yet?" Han Hao, who was silent, could not help questioning him.

    "I''m not going."

    Not caring about brother Hao''s black face, he was so hard that he broke the jar.

    "What do you mean?"

    Cheng was stunned.

    He clenched his teeth and asked angrily, "third, you are now in such a big battle shop that you say to me that you are not coming. Are you playing us?"

    "Hoo..."

    Fu Chen Han, who was originally angry, felt that his anger was about to come out.

    He can only try to suppress the explanation: "it''s not that I play you, it''s my wife who stood me up."

    Han Hao asked in surprise, "what do you mean? Have you escaped from marriage? "

    "Er..."

    "What do you mean by not speaking? Is this the default? Have you really escaped from marriage Cheng Zhiyu''s brows are about to wrinkle.

    He''s not in the mood to gloat now.

    If Shi Niannian really escapes marriage, this is a heavy blow to the third, he will not be inhuman at this time to hit him.

    At this time, without their attack, the third was already vulnerable.

    "Alas..."

    When Fu Chen Han looks, Niannian has been waving his hand to him, asking him to explain for her, but he deliberately turns a blind eye, a pair of indifferent appearance.

    He was choked with anger and grievances.

    "She is too much. How could she do this to you?"

    "When did you escape? Shall I arrange for her to be brought back? "

    Compared with the indignant Cheng Zhi, Han Hao is much calmer, but from his tone of voice, he is angry.

    "No No Besides brother Hao, I didn''t escape marriage. I''m here. "

    See Fu Chen Han did not want to explain the appearance for her, when Niannian appears in a hurry in the screen, to the three brothers in the screen waved to deny.

    Although it is true that she does not want to get the certificate now, it can not be misunderstood that she escaped marriage. The pot is too big.

    She does not want to carry, also cannot carry, after all, these brothers of Fu Chen cold are the person that protects calf son.

    If she escaped marriage because of misunderstanding, she would be hated by several of them, which is too unjust.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "Rebirth" are you there, sister-in-law

    Cheng Zhiyu touched his nose a little awkwardly.

    "Brother Hao, brother Yu, good fourth."

    When Niannian said hello skillfully and innocently.

    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you get the certificate today? "

    When nianniannian honest answer: "I want to wait for Li Yang to be rescued after getting a certificate."

    "When Li Yang is rescued, what if he..."

    "No way, not in case."

    "Sister in law, I actually..."

    "I believe you and brother Hao, I know you can save her." When they read a look more confident than themselves.

    This inexplicable trust makes Cheng Yu and Han Hao feel embarrassed.

    They both looked at each other, and Han Hao made a concise promise: "OK, we will save Liyang as soon as possible."

    "Yes, we will rescue him as soon as possible. It will be our wedding gift to the third

    Just now she almost said to her face that she was not, and Cheng quickly agreed.

    "Thank you."

    When you can get their commitment, you will feel more confident.

    These brothers are not easy to commit to.

    Since they have made a commitment to her seriously, they will certainly do it.

    These brothers can be said to be omnipotent, she firmly believes that Li Yang will be rescued soon.

    With the cooperation of Li family''s Internet home, she felt that she was invincible.

    Tut tut

    She really pinched a cold sweat for Lin acquiescence. She dared not to release Liyang, but also dared to threaten him with Liyang blatantly. She was really impatient to live.

    What do not need to do, just need to rest assured and wait for the results when reading mood times relaxed.

    She doesn''t care what means they use. Lin acquiesces that he doesn''t care about the life and death of anyone, always cares about his own life and death, and dare to openly challenge their brothers.

    Tut tut

    When nianniannian can imagine Lin acquiesce to be tortured by the minors of the scene.

    A few days later.

    When Fu Nianchen finally said that he was going out.

    He finally willing to work in the company, no longer stick to her side with her.

    The president of a company usually doesn''t know how busy he is.

    However, he piled up all the work, so he had to stay at home with her. Many of those jobs could not be handled by others. However long the pile was, he still needed to handle it himself.

    At that time, he would be too busy to eat or sleep for the mountain of work.

    That''s not what she wanted to see. She was afraid that his tired body could not bear it.

    His health is the most important thing in this life. No matter how busy he is, he should eat on time and have a good rest. He can''t work overtime crazily.

    She coaxed him to work in the company for another reason.

    Want to go out to the waves.

    Fu Chen Han at home, there are always many excuses, do not want to let her go out to stroll.

    She didn''t really want to go crazy, she just wanted to go to the restaurant, which now belongs to her.

    As a boss, you still need to visit and get to know the staff of the restaurant.

    She hasn''t met those people yet. She needs to get to know the cooks and waiters.

    In this way, if something happens in the future, they also know to call her boss.

    Fu Chen Han is so busy that he has not personally inquired about the restaurant.

    Maybe there''s something in the restaurant, I''ll contact Fu Chenhan''s assistant directly.

    The assistant named Chu Shuo is very busy at this time. She hasn''t seen Chu Shuo for a long time.

    When Niannian dressed up meimeida, she just took over the restaurant, ready to give a good impression to the staff.

    "Here you are, Madame."

    When she arrived at the restaurant, the manager rushed up to meet her.

    "Cough..."

    "I am the boss, not the wife," he said

    "Yes, boss."

    The store manager bowed respectfully and looked cautious as if walking on thin ice.

    When Niannian is strange, does she look terrible?

    She laughed approachably, trying to make herself look easy to get along with: "you don''t have to be too nervous. I just came to have a look and get to know you."

    "Well, do you want me to call everyone out?"

    "No, it''s just time to eat now. Everyone should be in a hurry. We''ll talk about it later."

    "OK."

    "Do you have a seat for me?"

    "Yes."

    The store manager took her to the place where she and Fu Chenhan had dinner last time.

    It''s the best place in this restaurant."Why is this position still there?" When Nian read some strange, so good position has not been reserved.

    The store manager replied, "this position is exclusive to the boss."

    "Even if we don''t come to eat, does this position still exist for a long time?" he asked unexpectedly

    "Yes."

    "All right."

    "Don''t you like this position, boss?"

    When nianniannian shakes his head to explain: "no, this position is very good. It''s a bit wasteful to keep it for a long time. I don''t come over every day."

    "It''s not wasteful at all. All the places in this restaurant are very good. There''s no waste at all." The store manager saw that she didn''t have any airs and relaxed slowly.

    Shi Niannian still felt that it was a waste. After thinking about it, he said, "that''s it. I''ll tell you in advance if I want to come to dinner in the future. You can reserve this seat for me. If I don''t come, I''ll book it out."

    "Boss, we have to book a table at least half a month in advance, otherwise we can''t get a seat," the manager warned

    "Business is so good?"

    The store manager nodded: "yes, so if you book this position in advance, even if you tell us in advance, I''m afraid it has already been reserved."

    "No, I can sit anywhere."

    "Boss, this..."

    The store manager is still in a dilemma. General manager Fu explained this matter in person. He has not changed it since the opening day. He dare not disobey it.

    This is the way general Fu favors his wife. They all know it well.

    Is it difficult

    "No

    Seeing that her face was not good, the store manager quickly denied that Mr. Fu was so fond of Mrs. Fu that he didn''t dare to offend Mrs. Fu easily and make her unhappy. I''m afraid it was more terrible than offending Mr. Fu.

    When nianniannian immediately decided: "that''s the arrangement. Don''t leave a seat for me. If I come to eat, I can sit anywhere."

    "OK, I see."

    Mrs. Fu has already given orders, so the store manager can only agree.

    At that time, in case of the east window incident, if Mr. Fu asks, he has told the truth that he should not irritate Mr. Fu.

    "You go and do your work. Don''t call me."

    "Do you need a meal?"

    "Give me a cup of wild mushroom stewed chicken soup, which is very thick."

    Don''t give me negative energy, don''t look if you don''t like it. I have enough negative energy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "Rebirth" is a bowl of soup enough

    "Well."

    "Well, I''ll get ready."

    While waiting for the soup, he observed the guests in the restaurant.

    This is the time to eat, just to see what kind of people come here to eat.

    It''s ok if you don''t look at it, but you''re scared.

    How to look at each table of guests are some familiar, seems to be celebrities, either rich or expensive big people.

    This is the gathering place of celebrities. In this humble restaurant, why are all the big people here?

    Do they know that the owner of this restaurant is Fu Chen Han, and that they come to have a meal is not wine?

    She didn''t know the purpose of the men, but the young ladies seemed to have a clear purpose.

    They come to meet Fu Chen Han by chance, she can be sure.

    Did Fu Chen Han often come to eat here before?

    Are you alone?

    Or did you bring another woman?

    At the thought that Fu Chen Han may have brought other women to have dinner, she was still here by those showy celebrities, young models, and stars chatting up, her heart turned sour.

    Hum

    She admitted that she was jealous.

    So the woman who overturned the vinegar jar took out her mobile phone angrily and logged into Fu Chenhan''s personal microblog. He only paid attention to her.

    This makes her feel a lot more comfortable, she slowly selected a photo in the album, looked at the gentle and clever photos, directly sent to his micro blog.

    She also had the audacity to match the copywriter: "this is the love of my life."

    After sending this micro blog, she found one thing. Fu Chenhan didn''t even send a micro blog. This one she sent was actually the first one.

    Looking at that photo and her copywriting, I feel a little shy.

    She made it by herself. I don''t know what to be shy about.

    As soon as the microblog was posted, it was searched in less than a few minutes.

    A large number of women are shouting that they are lovelorn, and her husband has been robbed.

    When Niannian can''t help but frown, when Fu Chen cold belonged to them.

    Looking at the comments one by one, he murmured in a sour tone: "he belongs to me originally. How can I rob their husband? It makes me look like a small three, a group of flower lovers."

    She put down her mobile phone and sulked alone.

    After a while, a message will pop up on the screen, showing that the account is logged in on another device, and this side is forced to be offline.

    "Oh That''s too bad. "

    It must be Fu Chenhan found that she secretly logged on his microblog, but also bold to his own confession, he won''t blame her nonsense angry?

    It''s not good to log in his microblog secretly without his permission?

    It''s an invasion of privacy, isn''t it?

    Shi Niannian only remembered these problems now.

    Just now, she was impulsive and did something out of tune.

    Will this micro blog have any impact when it is sent out? Will it cause any unpredictable adverse impact on his company or individual?

    She quickly logged into her microblog to see if Fu Chenhan had deleted the microblog.

    He not only did not delete the microblog she sent, but also sent a photo of himself with a copy: "this man will always belong to her alone, never belong to any irrelevant people, please be careful, my wife will be jealous." Finally @ her micro blog.

    The haze and jealousy in his mind were swept away.

    How could he know that she cared about the comments of those people and that she was jealous and unhappy.

    Sweet in the heart, she took her mobile phone, forwarded his micro blog, and with a copy: "love you ~" two words, with a love and a relative.

    Bonne love was shown in the air, which almost caused a heated discussion on the whole network.

    Because it''s the first time they''ve shown their love, and they''re still so high-profile.

    Fu Chen Han, who never sent microblog, sent two microblogs in a day, which made everyone boil.

    This is also the first time that Fu Chen''s response to tiannianhuang was made.

    The reason why she tweets so impulsively is not only because she is stimulated by these women in the restaurant.

    What''s more, the hot search on Weibo has been hanging up for a few days.

    Fu Chen Han, the president of Fu''s enterprise, is suspected to be abandoned by his fiancee. When his fiancee was a young lady of his family, he thought that he had escaped from marriage before getting a certificate.

    She looked at inexplicably angry, not only microblog on the whole network in the discussion of this matter.

    Various media are also scrambling to report, the general meaning is that Fu Chenhan was abandoned.

    She tweeted like this, it was a direct official propaganda, so that those who talked nonsense were shut up.

    "Ring bell..."When I was thinking about it, my cell phone rings.

    She looked down at her eyes, and a sweet smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "husband..."

    "Where is baby?"

    The Fu Chen at the other end of the phone is spoiled and drowned, gentle like the feeling of feather brushing.

    "I..."

    When Niannian was afraid to answer, she slipped out as soon as he went out.

    If he knew about it, he would leave his job and catch up with him.

    She quickly changed the topic: "husband, I saw your microblog, I also forwarded it, did you see it?"

    "Well, I see it."

    "Haha Husband, you have confessed to me

    Fu Chen''s cold pet gave a smile: "ha ha Didn''t you send it yourself? "

    When read Ao Jiao''s way: "can I say is your heart voice, isn''t it?"

    "Yes, it''s my voice."

    "I knew I was the love of your life."

    "Wife, I want to hear those two words from you." His voice was full of longing.

    "What two words?" Shi Niannian deliberately pretended to be stupid.

    "What do you say?"

    His voice was very provocative, as if whispering in her ear, and her cheek could not help burning.

    "I don''t want it."

    "Wife, I want to hear it."

    "I..."

    "Shy?"

    "Well."

    "But I really want to hear from you." The tone of grievance and expectation won.

    "Husband I love you, love you so much... "

    "Wife, I love you too."

    Fu Chen Han''s voice seems to take some trills: "I go back now, OK?"

    "No

    "Why? I miss you so much. I want to see you right away

    "I''m now..." Not at home.

    She almost blurted it out. Thanks to her timely response, she stopped talking.

    This has been enough to cause Fu Chen Han''s suspicion, he hit the nail on the head: you can''t be out of the door

    "How do you know?"

    When Niannian read this time still did not hold back, blurted out to ask.

    She wanted to bite off her tongue.

    It''s just a matter of lying down.

    "Are you really out? Where is it now

    Thank you for the two monthly tickets of 139xxx0970. I''ve been trying to save my manuscript recently. I want to take time to go to Yantai. Please wait and don''t give me negative energy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "The voice of reborn Fu Chenhan is a little anxious, and some are worried, and he seems to be very angry.

    "I didn''t I didn''t go out. "

    When the mind falters, the denial has no foundation.

    Across the phone can hear her is lying, Fu Chen cold tone gloomy said: "to tell the truth, or I will go back directly now."

    "No

    "And where do you say it is?"

    When read hard scalp honest account: "I''m in the restaurant."

    "Restaurant? Do you go out to dinner? Which restaurant is it in? "

    "No, I''m here at the restaurant you just sent me."

    "To what?" This tone is obviously a little unhappy.

    "Husband..."

    "Don''t be coquettish. It''s no use being coquettish."

    When he said that, Shi Niannian was no longer coquettish.

    "I just came here to get to know the staff here. After that, it will be my restaurant. They can''t even know their own boss!"

    Fu Chenhan mercilessly exposed her: "this is not a reason, even if you do not personally go to them, they also know you, who does not know that you are the first lady of the family, is my fiancee."

    "I..."

    "Besides, even if they have people who don''t know you, can''t they just have a video conference?"

    "Well..."

    "Even if you let the restaurant close for a day and let them meet you in Jingyuan, there is no need for you to go there in person. Is your body so delicate that you are suitable for running around and tired?"

    "Husband..."

    In the face of such fury of Fu Chen Han, she can only play coquettish.

    "It''s no use being coquettish to me. I''ll pick you up now." Fu Chen cold a pair of oil and salt does not enter the appearance.

    "No, I won''t go back with you if you come here."

    "Be obedient."

    "I don''t want it."

    Shi Niannian was resolute.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    The Fu Chen Han at the end of the phone did not speak again. If not, he could still hear his heavy breathing voice. When reading, he thought he had hung up the phone.

    He is trying to suppress anger, across the phone when reading can feel.

    Afraid that he would make himself angry, he said in a soft voice: "husband, I just came to the restaurant. I really want to have a bowl of soup that day. Let me have a bowl of soup and go back again..."

    "Go back after the soup?"

    "Well, I''ll go home after the soup."

    "You promise."

    "I promise to go home after the soup," he said

    "Yes."

    "Did you agree?"

    "Well."

    "Love you, husband."

    When Niannian was about to hang up the phone, his voice of inquiry came from the other end of the phone: "have you brought Qin Shuang and the driver?"

    "With Yes

    "Lies."

    Fu Chen cold once exposed her lie: "when Nian Nian Nian, you are ate bear heart leopard gall, incredibly dare not take bodyguard and driver to go out."

    "I..."

    "This sister-in-law Qin actually let you go out alone. I think she doesn''t want to do it, and do you want to worry me to death?"

    "Husband..."

    "Don''t call me."

    "Husband, I just want to come out to drink soup, and do not do anything dangerous, with bodyguards and drivers very strange."

    "What''s so strange? The driver can wait for you in the car, and Qin Shuang can accompany you in to drink soup. She is not the big man. Taking it out will not make people misunderstood and make you feel uncomfortable. It is the same as taking a friend out. "

    "I..."

    Shi Niannian dare not tell him that he has arranged Qin Shuang to protect Qiao Hui.

    Simply she these days also did not go out, Fu Chen cold did not notice Qin Shuang is absent.

    If you don''t, the bodyguard will try his best to arrange her to go out.

    "Hoo..."

    Fu Chen Han breathed a long sigh and said patiently, "I''ll arrange the driver and Qin Shuang to pass now. Before they arrive, you don''t walk around and don''t go out of the restaurant."

    "No, I''m not..."

    He was patient and good at coaxing her: "obedient, you should be careful with your baby now. You can''t drive by yourself or take other cars casually. You need to be picked up by the driver."

    "I will..." I went back.

    "If you don''t obey me, I''ll stay with you at home from now on. You''re not allowed to go out again."

    "No, I''m obedient."

    When read a listen not to let her go out, she immediately obedient.

    In order to be free, we must be obedient, temporary obedience.

    "Well, I''m going to arrange for the driver and Qin Shuang to go."She said to stop: "let the driver come over, Qin Shuang, I arranged for her to do other things."

    "Well? Her only responsibility is to protect you. What have you arranged for her to do? " Fu Chen Han has been acutely aware of what.

    She changed the topic stiffly: "nothing. I went back after drinking the soup. I didn''t need Qin Shuang. I called the driver myself and asked him to pick me up."

    "Well, don''t lie to me."

    "Well, I promise."

    "That''s it."

    "Goodbye, my husband. I love you."

    Finally hang up the phone, when read a sigh of relief.

    She is disgusted at Fu Chen cold to become ink, but do not know what she just said, by the man who has the intention to eavesdrop on the next table all heard a word.

    A smile flashed through the eyes of a man. It was a vicious sneer.

    He took out his cell phone and sent out a command.

    All of a sudden, an evil idea grew up in my heart. It seems that it is a good choice to make friends with prey.

    So he put away his mobile phone, got up to tidy up his clothes, and put on a warm and warm smile on his face.

    It looks like a charming smile, which makes people feel comfortable at a glance.

    When Niannian is enjoying the soup, and did not notice the man passing by, but the man deliberately stopped to look at the soup she was drinking.

    "Hello, miss."

    The man said hello politely.

    When Niannian raised her eyes and looked at the man who was talking. She had a very handsome face in her eyes. The deep outline seemed to have been carved by a knife and axe. This is a rare handsome man she has ever seen.

    Of course, compared with Fu Chen Han, it is slightly inferior.

    She looked at him strangely and asked, "do you call me?"

    "Yes."

    "Hello, what can I do for you?"

    The man said politely, "well, I just came back from abroad. I don''t know the words on the menu. Can you tell me which soup you drink is on the menu?"

    The man took the menu to her in front of her, polite and humble.

    "Well, I''ll take a look at it for you."

    The man said gratefully, "OK, please."

    "You''re welcome. I''m the owner of this restaurant."

    The man was surprised and said, "really? Are you the boss? "

    "Yes."

    The man thumbed up and said, "the food in this restaurant is delicious. I really like it."

    Thank you for leaving the war 5, miracle will appear I 5 monthly tickets, thank you for your support.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    "Rebirth" thank you for enjoying it

    Although she just took over the restaurant, she was praised by her friends who had just returned home. She just felt happy.

    "This is the soup you want."

    When nianniannian pointed to the name of the dish on the menu and told him.

    "Thank you. Could you please recommend me some other dishes?" The man said and sat down opposite her, looking familiar.

    Shi Niannian didn''t think there was anything wrong with him, and he didn''t stop him from sitting down.

    "Sir, may I ask you..."

    "My name is Gu Jinglun. You can call me Lun."

    Lun? It''s strange to call it so intimate.

    The first time I met a man, I asked her to call him Talon?

    She couldn''t call out that kind of address.

    Are all the men from abroad so enthusiastic?

    When nianniannian felt a little overwhelmed.

    She looked up to Gu Jinglun, and he looked at her with a smile. He seemed to enjoy her with an open mind, without any concealment and obscenity.

    This kind of fairness, this kind of frankness makes Shi Niannian very uncomfortable.

    She also found that she was accosted by Gu Jinglun.

    He didn''t just come to ask for the menu, but he didn''t mean to drink. If Fu Chenhan knew she was accosted by such a handsome guy.

    His vinegar jar hasn''t been overturned immediately!

    "What''s the matter?"

    Unconsciously staring at Gu Jinglun for a long time, the smile in his eyes is even better.

    "Nothing, Mr. Gu."

    Gu Jinglun asked her with a smile: "this young lady, do I have the honor to know your name?"

    "I read when I call."

    "It''s a nice name. Can I ask you to read it?"

    In the face of such enthusiastic Gu Jinglun, I have an impulse to hide.

    What''s the name of Nian?

    It''s just too numb.

    Fu Chen Han did not call her like this, the friends and relatives around her are called her Xiaonian, or Niannian, which one directly calls her a single word read ah!

    "Mr. Gu, you''d better call me Miss Shi."

    Gu Jinglun looked disappointed: "ah? But I think it''s better to read it. It''s really a nice name to remember. Otherwise, I''ll ask you to read it? "

    "Mr. Gu, we are not very familiar, you still call me Miss Shi better."

    "Oh

    She closed the menu calmly: "Mr. Gu, I don''t know your taste very well. If you really need someone to recommend dishes for you, I''ll let you..."

    "I''m not picky at all. If you think it''s delicious, I should think it''s delicious. You can recommend what you like." Gu Jinglun spoke with his chin in his hand and looked at her directly.

    When nianniannian originally wanted to say let the store manager recommend it to him. Unexpectedly, Gu Jinglun was so familiar that she didn''t give her a chance to speak.

    But this man''s eyes so frank, without a trace of ambition, clear people can not bear to refuse his request.

    Based on the belief of customer first, Shi Niannian recommended several dishes to him.

    Gu Jinglun but warmly invited her: "Niannian, can you accompany me to eat?"

    "This..."

    Seeing Niannian''s face embarrassed, Gu Jinglun said pitifully, "if you feel embarrassed, you''d better forget it! I don''t want to embarrass you. "

    "Really not..."

    "I''ve just come back from abroad. I don''t have many friends at home. It''s too lonely to eat by myself."

    "Well..."

    "Ring bell Ring bell... "

    When Nian read to see him is really pitiful, was about to promise when the phone ring.

    "Excuse me, I''ll take a call."

    "Well."

    Gu Jinglun sat in front of her, chin looking at her.

    Hello, hello

    "Miss Shi, are you looking for Li Yang?" On the other end of the phone was a man''s thick voice.

    "Who are you?"

    Hear Li Yang''s name, when read suddenly alert up, facial expression also instantly big change.

    The other party also knew that she was Miss Shi, and obviously knew her.

    "What''s going on?"

    Seeing her face changed, Gu Jinglun asked with concern.

    "Shhh..."

    When nianniannian made a silent movement, indicating that he did not speak.

    Gu Jinglun immediately shut up, just looked at her very worried.

    Shi Niannian didn''t pay attention to him at this time.

    The kidnapper on the other end of the phone said to the point, "Li Yang, he is in our hands now.""Who are you? What do you want? "

    When nianniannian is really did not expect that the kidnapper would contact her at this time.

    She did not have any preparation at all, now wants to let Li Xun trace the kidnapper''s telephone number, also has no time to inform him.

    The kidnapper jokingly said, "who are we? Of course we are kidnappers. Do you still need to ask?"

    "What''s your purpose?"

    The kidnapper told her, "our master wants to see you."

    "Who is your master?"

    "Don''t worry about it. If you want Li Yang to live, you should obey."

    "Say, what do you want me to do?" he asked calmly

    The kidnapper said, "we will give you an address and you will come alone."

    "I see."

    When nianniannian said yes, he planned to inform Cheng Zhiyu and Han Hao that they would be ready to rescue Liyang.

    The man on the other end of the phone seemed to have guessed her mind. He cut off the way directly and said, "don''t try to inform the police or ask for help from those people."

    "You..."

    When Niannian was surprised, his mouth was wide, and the kidnapper''s words were obscure.

    But she still smart reaction came over, they mouth that several people, refers to Han Hao, Cheng Yu and Fu Chenhan these three big men.

    It seems that the kidnappers knew her better than she thought and knew the people around her.

    It''s really terrible.

    They actually know that Han Hao and Cheng Zhiyu are invisible.

    Few people know that they know Fu Chenhan, and few people know the influence of Han Hao and Cheng Zhiyu.

    How could these kidnappers know that?

    It seems that they are not a group of simple kidnappers.

    Shi Niannian has an illusion that this group of kidnappers seems to be the same as the group who kidnapped her before.

    Han Hao and Cheng Zhiyu and Fu Chen Han can not find out the characters, when Niannian also dare not underestimate.

    Shi Niannian tells herself that she must be calm and prudent in the face of the vicious kidnappers.

    She secretly took a deep breath and calmly asked the kidnapper, "how can you prove that Li Yang is in your hands? How can I be sure that you are not lying to me?"

    "We sent the photo to your mobile phone. If Li Yang is in my hand, you can see it at a glance."

    "Didi Didi... "

    Thank you for one yd000003051365 and four careful monthly tickets of infinity FJW www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    "The voice of the reborn kidnapper dropped, and a MMS came into his cell phone.

    She opened the MMS in a hurry and took a look.

    It''s a picture.

    I can''t see where Li Yang is in the picture.

    Unable to analyze Li Yang''s position from the photos, and I don''t know whether he was locked in the room or outside, or anywhere else, she couldn''t see anything.

    Can only see Li Yang''s eyes with an eye mask, is tightly tied to a chair, face also with a piece of blue and purple marks, the key is what he still tied to the chest.

    When Niannian magnified a look, when see clearly Li Yang chest tie things.

    Her pupils vibrated.

    It was a time bomb.

    While she was looking at the photo, she forwarded the MMS to Fu Chen Han, and quickly typed down a few words: "someone is watching and threatening. Help me."

    She thought that she was very secretive, but she did not escape Gu Jinglun''s eyes.

    His eyes just moved for a moment, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    When nianniannian has completely ignored his existence, and has not found his eyes of a flash of ridicule.

    At this time, the voice of the kidnapper came from the phone: "do you see the picture clearly? Can you believe me now? "

    "Why do you want to tie a bomb on him? What do you want to do? Don''t hurt him. If there''s anything wrong with him, I''ll find you out and break them up When Niannian was angry and asked.

    "Miss Shi, don''t be so nervous and don''t worry. As long as you obey our requirements, we will not detonate the bomb. This bomb is just in case."

    When read the forehead of the spirit of a burst of pain, there is a moment of blackness in front of you.

    She tried to suppress her anger: "what do you want?"

    "I said, our master wants to see you."

    "Well, I promise to meet. When and where?"

    "I want to see you now."

    "Good."

    For the sake of Li Yang''s safety, Niannian can only promise first.

    "I remind you again, don''t ask anyone for help."

    "I see. I''m not going to ask for help." Anyway, she has secretly asked for help from Fu Chenhan.

    The kidnapper added: "we have arranged for someone to monitor your every move. If you have any dishonest behavior, we will detonate the bomb immediately. If you want liyang to be safe, be honest."

    "I see."

    When nianniannian promised, she was secretly observing the people in the restaurant, and her eyes quickly swept over everyone.

    Just secretly glanced around, and did not find out who was watching her in the restaurant.

    Will the kidnappers be among the guests?

    No, Shi Niannian immediately denied the idea.

    The guests here are either rich or expensive. They can''t be involved in outlaws.

    Their identity and status have no reason to be involved with the kidnappers.

    However, judging from the kidnapper''s reaction, she just sent a message for help, but the kidnapper did not find out.

    This means that the people who monitor her can''t see her every move.

    As for who is monitoring her, I can''t lock the target yet.

    Forget it, it''s not the time to find someone to watch her.

    She said to the kidnapper on the other end of the phone, "tell me the exact location. I''ll go right now. Don''t move Li Yang."

    The kidnapper said with a smile: "of course, we are all trustworthy people. The person our master wants to see is you. Of course, we will not hurt unimportant people."

    "Good."

    When nianniannian promised very straightforward.

    "You''re coming out of the restaurant right now. There''s a car waiting for you at the door."

    "Good."

    At the same time, the brain is running rapidly.

    The kidnapper knew that she was in the restaurant now, which was no surprise.

    After all, they made it very clear that someone was watching her every move.

    The kidnappers came prepared, and she did not dare to frighten the snake easily, lest they jump over the wall and hurt Liyang.

    When Niannian read some can not think of, Li Yang is really in the hands of Lin Mo Xu?

    The so-called master of these kidnappers should not have said Lin Mo Xu.

    If it''s Lin acquiescence, you don''t need to spare so much circle to see her.

    If it''s not Lin''s acquiescence, who are the masters of these kidnappers?

    Why do you want to see her?

    Does she know the master of these kidnappers?

    What did the so-called master want to see her? Did he want to make money or kill her?

    In the eyes of the so-called master, Li Yang is just a nonessential person.

    So it means that their target is her. How did the kidnappers change their targets?They should not be in accordance with the requirements of Lin acquiescence, only need to look at Li Yang, to hide him, to avoid being found by her?

    Why do you call her on your own initiative and even ask to see her?

    Not at all afraid that they will reveal their identity and location?

    Or

    When Niannian thought of a possibility, that is, Li Yang was changed hands.

    Li Yang was originally kidnapped by Lin''s acquiescence. Later, the group of kidnappers was taken away by a group of stronger forces.

    Is it possible?

    Is her brain hole too big?

    Will there really be a stronger Mafia force to take Li Yang away from the first group of kidnappers?

    Now the target of this group of kidnappers is her. Lin acquiesces only to protect herself.

    Obviously, the purpose of the two forces is different.

    When Nian read some big head, she felt that her brain capacity was about to run out.

    No, I can''t think about it for the time being.

    The kidnappers have been waiting outside the door, for the sake of Li Yang''s safety, she can not arouse their suspicion.

    When Niannian put away the phone and got up.

    "Where are you going? Is something wrong? "

    See her stand up, Gu Jinglun also followed, nervous and worried looking at her.

    I don''t care about the first time I shake my head

    She said she was about to leave. As she passed by Gu Jinglun, he grabbed her wrist.

    "Mr. Gu, please show some respect."

    When read reflexively to avoid, pull back his wrist, some angry stare at him.

    Gu Jinglun apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I''m just a little anxious at the moment."

    Looking at the person in front of her, when reading the eyebrows are locked, how can this man be so difficult to entangle?

    "Mr. Gu, please get out of the way," she said, without expression

    "Read, I''m really worried about you. You look really bad. Are you sure you''re ok?"

    "It''s really OK."

    Shi Niannian is already a little impatient.

    She saw that the kidnapper''s car was waiting outside. If she entangled with Gu Jinglun again inside, I''m afraid it would arouse the suspicion of the kidnappers.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    "Rebirth now liyang''s safety is more important to her than anything else. She can''t let Gu Jinglun delay her time.

    Gu Jinglun was still in front of her, did not want to get out of the way, and even sincerely said to her: "read, I know we just met today, but I really want to make you this friend, so sometimes I need help to say."

    "Really..."

    "No matter what, I will help you."

    "Mr. Gu, please don''t waste my time. I don''t need your help."

    When nianniannian refuses, he looks at the door intentionally.

    The suggestive look was obvious.

    In addition to giving him a hint, she did not dare to say a word about the kidnapper''s coercion.

    She was afraid that the man who was watching her would suspect.

    She did not know whether Gu Jinglun could understand a hint in her eyes.

    Just looking at his sincere eyes, she suddenly had an inexplicable favor.

    This kind of good feeling is not like, what is that?

    It seems to be a sense of trust, Gu Jinglun seems to have some kind of charm.

    "You..."

    "Please get out of the way."

    Gu Jinglun seems to have understood her hint, originally wanted to ask what, but was interrupted by Shi Niannian.

    She was shocked to think, this seemingly wise man, can''t be a pig teammate?

    Gu Jinglun did not insist on this time. He looked at her in a secretive manner and took the initiative to let her leave.

    When nianniannian looked at him again, he left in a hurry.

    When she left, she could feel the eyes behind her always following her.

    That knows that is Gu Jinglun worried eyes, should he really understand her eyes hint.

    She was surprised.

    Fortunately, Gu Jinglun is not a pig teammate. I hope this man can help.

    The kidnappers are monitoring her every move. She can''t ask for help or call the police.

    But they will only monitor her, should not be monitoring Gu Jinglun.

    After all, Gu Jinglun just met her, less than an hour.

    The kidnapper who is watching her should know this, and will not spend any more manpower on monitoring this stranger.

    Gu Jinglun can''t help the police when she is threatened by the staff.

    When Niannian Niannian according to the requirements of the kidnappers, on the car parked outside the door.

    There were two men in the car, looking ferocious.

    When the car started, the man in the back seat said, "take out your cell phone."

    When Niannian is controlled by others, she can only be obedient and give him the mobile phone.

    As soon as the man got her cell phone, he opened the window and threw it away.

    At the same time, he took out the black eye mask and gave it to her: "put it on."

    "Where are you taking me?"

    "The man said fiercely:" less nonsense, according to what I said to do

    When Nian read helpless can only take on the blindfold to put on, the eyes of a moment on a pitch black.

    The man also helped her with her hands, and the fear immediately came from all directions.

    No matter how much psychological construction he has done in his mind, Shi Niannian can''t help but panic and fear.

    Can not see all the feeling, she is not and strange.

    The last one lived in the dark for a few months.

    But this life once again feel the dark, she will still be afraid.

    She was even more afraid than in her previous life. At that time, she trusted Lin Mo Xu and Shi Ran Ran, so she was not so upset even though she could not see anything.

    But now

    She knew clearly that she was surrounded by vicious kidnappers. She was not afraid that the kidnappers would hurt her if she could not see everything.

    It was the scenes in her mind that made her shiver.

    It was the last thing that happened in her last life.

    The tragic scene of the last life.

    She couldn''t see it by then.

    But she can imagine that the fire burning villa, she can not see anything, trapped in the villa.

    She couldn''t climb out if she wanted to climb. She never wanted to feel the darkness and the fear.

    But now that feeling came again, and she let herself suffer this situation again.

    What to do?

    When read constantly in the heart to tell themselves not to panic, not to be afraid.

    These kidnappers will not hurt her. It is their master who wants to see her. She will not be in danger for the time being.

    Besides, she has appealed to Fu Chenhan for help.

    The moment that information sends out, Fu Chen cold should have seen.

    Her present situation Fu Chen Han is very clear, he is so nervous about her safety, must be the first time to put down all things, arranged for people to protect her in secret.He should be on his way.

    The psychological construction that Shi Niannian gave himself finally succeeded.

    The more she thought about it, the more reassured she was.

    She was taken away from the restaurant, and as soon as she walked out of the restaurant, someone should follow and protect her.

    Fu Chenhan may not find a professional bodyguard to rush to the restaurant, secretly follow the car to protect her safety.

    But he can arrange the waiter in the restaurant, or the head chef to follow the car.

    As long as Fu Chen Han can find someone to follow this car and not lose her trace, then she will not be in danger.

    Shi Niannian can imagine that the bodyguards in Han Hao''s company, the thugs and security guards under Cheng Zhiyu, and Fu Chenhan, with bodyguards and thugs, are gathering towards her from all directions.

    It must have been a spectacular scene when so many people came to rescue her.

    When nianniannian now in the heart silently pray, hope Fu Chen cold can calm down, wait for her to see Li Yang after appear again.

    When the time comes, not only will the kidnappers be killed, but the so-called master will have no escape.

    If she can''t exterminate the kidnappers and catch their master, she will risk nothing and follow the kidnappers.

    She prayed silently in her heart: "husband, you can never let me down, you must calm down and wait a little longer."

    Fu Chen Han that can regard her as an eye bead son, can he endure?

    Shi Niannian is really not sure. She doesn''t have this confidence.

    After all, he was too worried about her safety.

    Usually he is very nervous about her, and now she has a baby just over three months old.

    She may not be in danger of her life if there is a slight accident, but the child

    The child in her belly is very fragile, not as strong as her, a little bit more action, it may move the fetal gas.

    Don''t say Fu Chen Han is worried, when Niannian oneself is also very worried.

    If it was not for Li Yang, she would never have taken such a risk.

    The child in her belly is a piece of her flesh, and she can never let him have any danger at all.

    There should be no potential danger.

    Shi Niannian felt a little selfish.

    When she promised to get on the bus and see the kidnapper''s master in person, she put the baby in danger.

    thank you for the 1 monthly tickets of perfume 2h9y.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    "Rebirth, even though she knows that many people are secretly protecting her, she still can''t guarantee the safety of her baby.

    After all, she didn''t know what might happen later.

    If the kidnapper is rude to her and moves a little bit bigger, can the baby bear it.

    Forget it. It''s no use worrying about it now. She''s already on the bus.

    I can only settle down as soon as I come. I will try my best to delay the time and try my best to protect the baby.

    Li Yang to rescue, the kidnapper and the master behind the scenes to seize, the baby also to protect.

    Shi Niannian told herself that she could do it.

    Once asked time, the baby looks like who, time told her that the baby is a boy, like Fu Chen Han.

    This shows that the baby will be born, will grow up safely.

    This is the future seen by time, which should not change, so she doesn''t need to worry too much.

    "Wait, look at the car behind you."

    In the meantime, the kidnapper''s cautious voice sounded in his ear.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "The car seems to be following us all the way from the restaurant," the man said warily

    "Are you sure?"

    The man driving seems to be a little incredulous.

    "Sure, he''s been following us all the time," he said

    The driver said, "you always have a delicate mind and a keen sense. If you think he is following us, you must be following us."

    "Well, get rid of him."

    The driver vowed: "OK, I''ll get rid of him. It''s a dream to follow me."

    "Well."

    When Niannian says in the heart secretly bad, unexpectedly so quickly was discovered.

    Are these two kidnappers so alert?

    Is the kidnapper too vigilant and cautious, or said Fu Chen Han arranged too much food.

    They have followed them since the restaurant. It should be the people in the restaurant.

    Whether it''s the waiter, the store manager or whatever.

    They should not be good at tracking. Maybe they are too close to the car, so they can be found easily.

    If they can''t keep up with the car, is she in danger.

    When I read, I felt like a needle in a needle.

    She didn''t notice when she got on the bus just now. It seems that the two kidnappers are not ordinary people.

    The so-called master arranged to pick her up is absolutely impossible to be a general person.

    Their master wants to see her, and the master''s goal is her. How can two fools come to pick her up.

    She must be very important in the eyes of the master.

    What to do?

    When Niannian began to panic.

    "Yi..."

    "Ouch..."

    A rapid turn, hands tied when thinking, unable to grasp what to stabilize the body, straight hit the car door, the pain of her eyebrows a twist.

    "How do you drive?"

    She yelled angrily. She was not worried about her own injury, but worried about the child in her stomach.

    The driver said casually, "how do I drive? I''m driving steadily enough. If you hadn''t followed us, would you have to get rid of them now? "

    "Don''t be so bloody. You''ve always sent someone to watch my every move. Do you know if I''m calling for help or calling the police?"

    What Shi Niannian denies is justifiable, and there is no sign of guilt at all.

    "Hum..." The driver snorted coldly: "you are a woman with sharp teeth."

    "I..."

    "Well, get rid of the people who follow us. Don''t waste your breath with her."

    "Where are you going to take me?" he asked? How far is it to get there? "

    Side of the man impatient way: "should not you ask, don''t ask, and then nonsense, I will bet your mouth."

    When nianniannian knows how to judge the situation and know that people have to bow their heads under the eaves. She shut up obediently.

    Now can only do in the heart of silent prayer, she is really weak, even the ability to protect themselves are not.

    Because Li Yang was in their hands, she was taken dead.

    In the end, she lost the opportunity to protect Li Yang. The kidnapping never happened in the last life.

    She can''t defend herself.

    On the other side, in the dining room.

    Fu Chenhan arrived at the restaurant, all the guests have been in accordance with his requirements, did not let a.

    But because all the guests are free, so they do not have any anxieties and complaints.

    After all, it''s an honor to have this restaurant free.

    Besides, they all know who the owner of this restaurant is.The store manager just said it very clearly.

    The boss gave all the guests today free of charge, just need them to stay a little longer.

    If there are things that delay them, the boss will come and apologize to them in person.

    "Mr. Fu..."

    Standing at the door waiting for his store manager, quickly came forward to greet, a look of fear.

    Fu Chen cold voice command: "immediately transfer the monitor of the store to me."

    "Yes, Mr. Fu will come with me."

    The store manager leads Fu Chen han to go in and goes directly to the monitoring room.

    According to the requirements, the monitoring of the store was transferred out, and every corner could be seen clearly. Except for the location of the bathroom, there was no missing place.

    Fu Chen cold side looking at the monitoring said: "in the end what is going on with me clear, from the lady to the restaurant began to say, do not miss a drop."

    "Yes."

    A detailed account of the store manager.

    Fu Chen Han looked at the monitoring also with the store manager said the same, can look at the monitoring that sitting in the opposite side of the man.

    His brows frowned unconsciously.

    That man smiles very sunny, staring at the eyes of reading, also makes him very uncomfortable.

    It was a covetous look, and he saw it clearly.

    The admiration and liking of recitation, the good feeling revealed without concealment.

    Fu Chen Han looked at his eyes and felt extremely uncomfortable.

    This man is coveting his woman, coveting his Fu Chen Han''s wife.

    He would like to see who has the courage.

    Knowing that Niannian is his woman, she dare to be so blatant.

    "Is this man also detained?"

    Fu Chenhan points to the man in the monitoring screen and asks the store manager.

    "It should have been buckled down."

    The manager didn''t say anything. He didn''t notice the man.

    Fu Chen cold eyes dim command Store Manager: "please him over, I have something to ask him."

    "All right, I''ll go."

    Fu Chen cold is not jealous to find fault now, the most important reason is that he sat in front of recitation for a long time.

    It seems that he also said a lot to Niannian. When Niannian finally left, he was the last one to talk to.

    Maybe I want to leave something for her and let this man convey it for her.

    Fu Chen cold heart is very clear, at present to find Niannian, save Niannian is the top priority.

    Thank you for a monthly pass of yd0000003051365.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    "Rebirth, but the attendant he arranged to follow nearby has lost the car, and his cell phone has also been thrown away.

    He rubbed his eyebrows with headache, and now his intestines are all regretful.

    He shouldn''t have been allowed to be taken away.

    But Niannian didn''t ask for help from the people in the shop, which showed that she took the initiative to follow them.

    There must be some reason for this.

    Now think about it, no matter what kind of big reason, should not allow to read such nonsense.

    If there is something wrong with Niannian, he

    I don''t dare to think about it.

    Fu Chen cold suddenly got up to leave the office and walked towards the restaurant in a hurry.

    I don''t want to delay for a second.

    Although he had told brother Hao and the second, let their people start to look for the place where the waiter had lost them.

    The traffic side also said hello, all looking for the trace of the car.

    He didn''t believe that all the nets had been cast, and that group of people could disappear out of thin air.

    "Mr. Fu..."

    As soon as he went out, the store manager came face-to-face, pale and ugly.

    "What''s going on?"

    A look at his facial expression Fu Chen cold knows is bad thing.

    "The man is gone," replied the store manager

    Fu Chen Han eyebrows a twist, cold voice question: "what meaning is missing?"

    "This I don''t know. He was gone when I went to see it

    "When did it disappear?"

    The store manager shook his head: "I don''t know. The person at the door didn''t see anyone leave. I don''t know how he left, and I didn''t find out when he left."

    "Whoa..." One.

    Fu Chen Han raised his hand and swept down the vase on one side. The vase fell on the ground and immediately broke, and the porcelain pieces broke all over the ground.

    Such a big action also scared all the waiters in the shop, and the shop manager knelt on the ground, shivering and afraid to speak any more.

    He angrily pointed to the people on the ground and roared: "you are a group of rubbish. There are only a few people in the shop that you can''t see. What''s the use of you?"

    Kneeling a waiter, can only tremble with one voice: "Mr. Fu''s lesson is that we are all rubbish, did not look at that person, please Fu general punishment."

    Fu Chen Han gnashing his teeth order: "check, check for me who the man is, the guests who book here need to register, check who he is for me."

    "Yes, I''m going to Check it out. "

    Customers'' privacy and identity are only known by the store manager, so the shop manager on his knees crawled to check.

    Fu Chen cold heart burning, like ants on the hot pot, can only pace back and forth news.

    People have been sent out. All he can do now is to give orders and make use of all his contacts to turn the city upside down.

    He didn''t believe that the group of kidnappers were so clever that they could disappear completely in this city, even leaving no trace.

    The man who steals away from the restaurant is obviously the flaw left by them.

    I''m afraid that this man was deliberately close to Niannian. It seems that he not only approached her only because he had a good feeling for Niannian, but also had an ulterior intention. It''s disgusting.

    This restaurant is his. Under his nose, his best man has been taken away.

    Fu Chen cold heart is both angry and suffocating, feeling a burst of Qi and sullen pain blocked in the heart, he is about to breathe.

    "Mr. Fu..."

    "Say it."

    The store manager told him: "the guest wakes up, his name is Gu Jinglun, and there is no information left except a name."

    "Waste."

    Fu Chen Han kicked a foot in the past, gas he really want to kill.

    It seems that Niannian was taken away today, which was planned by them early on.

    I''m afraid that from the beginning of thinking about entering the door, they have already fallen into the calculation of the group of kidnappers.

    Their trap was set long ago, perhaps not planned today.

    If you want to take away your thoughts and erase your whereabouts, it''s not so simple. Maybe you need to plan for ten days and a half months.

    Too careless.

    Fu Chen cold hate a boxing to the wall, remorse guilt and anger.

    At the same time, she felt uneasy sitting in the car. She could vaguely feel that the car had been driving for a long time, and the longer it was, the farther she was taken.

    The farther she was taken, the more worried she was.

    If she is taken away from the city, or taken to the plane, it may be difficult for Chen han to catch up with the kidnappers and rescue her.

    "Why haven''t you arrived yet?"

    Her palms are sweating, and she can''t help asking the kidnappers around her.

    "I told you not to talk nonsense.""I need to go to the bathroom."

    When Niannian can only delay as much as possible, try to find a chance to leave some clues, she can''t wait to die.

    If possible, must leave what mark, what thing on the body remains, perhaps can let Fu Chen Han find her faster.

    But there was no chance for her plan to be implemented, and the kidnappers did not give her a chance to get off the bus.

    On the contrary, he said shamelessly: "don''t worry about it. If you want to get off the bus, it''s impossible to go to the toilet. It''s in the car."

    "You two are big men. How can I go to the toilet in the car? Even if I don''t feel dirty, I can solve it in the car. Don''t you feel dirty? "

    They are so dirty and shameless that they feel humiliated.

    But in spite of this, she can only swallow this humiliation in silence. If she does not see Li Yang, she must first calm down.

    The kidnapper around said: "Miss Shi, don''t worry about it. We don''t feel dirty at all. We can''t let you get off the bus even if it''s dirty, so don''t waste your time."

    When read to twitch the corner of the mouth gnash teeth to open: "your master son wants to see is the living me, if I give suffocation to die, then you may not be good to account for it?"

    "Miss Shi, our master wants to see you alive."

    "Then you don''t stop. I have to go to the toilet."

    I thought the kidnappers were going to be obedient, but they said, "Miss Shi, you can think about it clearly. We are both men. Are you sure you want to get out of the car to solve the physiological problems?"

    "Of course I am..."

    "In front of us?"

    "You are shameless..."

    "Hum..." The kidnapper sneered sarcastically: "the master wants you to be alive, but he doesn''t let us take so many things into consideration. If you want to solve the physiological problems in front of us, are you bold or we shameless?"

    "You..."

    The driver said impatiently, "OK, don''t talk to her anymore. We''ll be there soon."

    "Here it is?"

    "You don''t need to know."

    When Niannian was surprised, they didn''t hide it from her and told him that he was coming.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    "Rebirth, she silently calculated the time in her heart. She should not have left the city, nor changed the means of transportation. It seems that she is still in this city.

    But she didn''t know exactly where the driver was. She didn''t know how many roads the driver had let go, so according to the time and distance, she couldn''t even figure it out.

    Her head is big and she has a headache.

    "Always forget me when it''s critical."

    The sourness of time rang in her mind.

    When the brain shell is painful, she reads a joy in her heart, and she really forgets the time in a hurry.

    But now she is kidnapped. She can only accompany her when she has time, and can''t help her get rid of her completely.

    What''s more, what she wants now is not to get rid of herself, but also to rescue Liyang safely.

    Completely ignored time began to brush the sense of existence: "I know you don''t want to get out of it, and I can''t help you get out of it, but you are very afraid now. I can accompany you to make you feel a little bit at ease."

    "Thank you, baby. I''m really relieved to have you with me."

    Now that she is in deep danger, having time to say a few words with her really calms her down a lot.

    Listening to the tender and relaxed voice of time, her tension eased a lot.

    Time doesn''t worry about her safety at all. Maybe he doesn''t feel her danger.

    Since he can''t feel it, it means that she may not be in danger, if it is.

    Whether she or her children are in danger, time can feel it deeply.

    Time is much more sensitive than she is.

    He can see the past and foresee the future. Although his ability has not been fully recovered, his premonition must be a thousand times stronger than her.

    Time to hear her thoughts, lazily echoed: "yes, you don''t think, you will not be in danger, I have seen you and the baby''s future, you will not be in danger."

    "Really? Will my baby and I really not be in danger? "

    She guessed that it was not the same as hearing the time. She was completely relieved when she heard the time.

    Time Ao Jiao''s reply: "of course, it''s true. You didn''t think of it just now. What''s more, why do you ask?"

    "I''m not trying to ease my uneasiness." There was a fragile grievance in her voice.

    Time rarely warm the heart to comfort her: "don''t worry, you can relax, you are not good to the baby, careful he will make trouble with you in a while."

    A mention of the belly of the baby, when reading tone is unable to hide the pride: "the baby will not quarrel with me, the baby is the most distressed me, he will not make trouble with me at this time."

    "Yes, yes, your baby loves you most, but are you out of the question?" Rare warm heart time, the next second to restore the essence of poison tongue.

    The head of a basin of cold water splashed down, when the heart of reading is also pull cool pull cool.

    This little devil is really a little devil. If you stand up and talk without pain, you will talk sarcastically and don''t give her any substantive good advice.

    "What advice do you want?"

    When Niannian suddenly some embarrassed mumble: "Oh, you don''t always eavesdrop on my ideas like this!"

    Time said helpless: "I don''t want to listen, and I''m not eavesdropping!"

    "Forget it, you eavesdrop."

    "I..."

    "Baby, let''s get down to business."

    "What is the true story?" Time shows that you don''t care about it.

    "My eyes are blindfolded and I can''t see where I am now. You should be able to see where the specific location is. You..."

    Words did not finish, was interrupted by the lazy time: "I even tell you the location is useless ah!"

    "What do you mean?"

    Time light floating answer: "you can''t ask for help, what''s the use of knowing the location? It doesn''t make sense for you to know what''s going on around you. "

    "Then I can''t..."

    "So you can just stay at ease. There won''t be any danger anyway."

    When Niannian thought he was right, she also had no words to refute.

    Knowing that there was no danger, she could be completely relieved. It was meaningless for her to ask more about other situations.

    Anyway also can''t get rid of body, also have no communication tool to ask for help with Fu Chen Han.

    We can only take a step and see a step. Let it be.

    What she is worried about now is that her eyes will always be blindfolded, so that she can''t see the master behind the kidnappers.

    "Is it too early to worry about this?"

    "Well?"

    Time kindly reminded her: "your eyes are blindfolded, I can see, I will tell you what that person looks like."

    "Seeing it with my own eyes is different from what you described."

    "Want to see with your own eyes what the kidnapper''s master looks like?"

    "Well."Time is very calm told her: "you want to know, I can put his appearance in your mind."

    "Ah? And this operation? "

    The operation of the cow broke, she was simply shocked.

    "As long as you want to see that person, I can let you see it in your mind, and blindfold doesn''t prevent me from doing so."

    Listen to him say so relaxed, when read but don''t know why, just feel what faintly.

    She hit the nail on the head and asked, "will this consume you too much ability, will it make you weak?"

    "This..."

    Time faltered and did not answer, Shi Niannian immediately felt that doing so would consume too much energy of time and make him unable to recover for a long time.

    The long time of time may be her years, or even more exaggerated, it is her whole life.

    She can''t bear it. She will worry about her childhood.

    For her, as a child, she has the same baby.

    If possible, she didn''t want him to be hurt at all.

    Time to hear her thoughts, heart flow a warm current.

    So he said: "it''s OK. If you want to know the person behind the scenes, I can use my ability to let you see. It''s OK to spend a little energy."

    "Forget it, if you need to waste your ability and make you weak, don''t do it."

    "But you didn''t really want to..."

    "No, I don''t want to know at all. I don''t care what the person behind the scenes looks like. He has been hiding behind the scenes, which is no threat to me."

    This is in open eyes to say a lie, that behind the scenes of the leader repeatedly shot, the last time has already kidnapped her.

    Fu Chen Han is not afraid of their brothers at all. She thinks the background of that person is not simple at all.

    I feel that the man must also be a powerful figure. It is just that the character may only have passed Jianglong here, so he has been hiding behind his back and has not appeared.

    No, she seems to be wrong.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    "The man who was reborn may not have passed Jianglong here, but he did something that could not be seen. Even if he could cover the sky with one hand, he did not dare to be too arrogant.

    Well Forget it. It''s no use thinking so much now.

    She still didn''t have the time to be calm.

    Time is still calm comfort her: "relax, for the baby in the stomach, don''t let him feel uneasy and depressed."

    "OK, I see. I''ll try to relax."

    "No problem listening to me."

    "Then if there is any danger, you must remind me."

    Time poured cold water again: "what''s the use of reminding you?"

    "Er..."

    I don''t know how to answer this.

    Is it useless to remind her of the danger?

    She can not avoid the danger, can not ask for help, can not escape, can only accept the arrival of danger in silence?

    If she does not accept the result, she will fight back and never bow down.

    "It''s a great ambition, and it''s worth praising."

    "Do I praise you?"

    When nianniannian was about to be breathed and vomited by him, the little devil was definitely intentional.

    If you don''t get angry with her, maybe he will feel sick all over.

    Even though he has no body at all.

    However, the time said: "this is our mode of getting along with each other. I am not angry with you. You should learn to be magnanimous and adapt to it slowly."

    "If you don''t change your temper and personality, you let me adapt to your tongue, you..."

    "What''s wrong with that?"

    "I am pregnant now," he said

    "So?"

    "Shouldn''t you follow me a little bit?"

    "Why do pregnant women follow?"

    "Because pregnant women can''t always be angry, aren''t you very clear? If I am always so angry with you, will my health be good? "

    "Not good."

    "Since you know it''s not good, don''t be angry with me. It''s not good for the baby."

    "Well, if you don''t get angry, isn''t it something you can control yourself?"

    At first glance, it sounds right.

    Is there any misunderstanding of time to human beings?

    Angry, angry, sad, sad, all emotions are not so easy to control.

    Does time not understand these, can he control his emotions, or does he have no emotions?

    "I have emotions."

    "So you can control your emotions?"

    "Er..."

    When nianniannian caught his handle, he was proud to hate him: "you don''t speak, that is, you can''t control it?"

    "Er..."

    time could not help but make complaints about her: "what''s so proud of?"

    "You''re really double standard, big double mark."

    "Double label? I''m kind to you, too

    She turned her eyes and said, "this argument is not convincing."

    However, the time justifiably quibbled: "I am only a time elf, not a monk who has nothing to do with everything. Of course, I have my own emotions."

    Shi Niannian could hardly laugh or cry.

    "I have a husband and a baby now, and I''m not a monk with no family in the world!"

    "Cough I''m going to talk about it first. "

    Time can hardly be denied by her speechless.

    Don''t mention how proud I am when I read. I feel much better in a moment.

    At this time, she found that time is deliberately talking to her, and today''s time is also a lot of words, with her around the ink for a long time, just to let her relax.

    I want her to forget where she is.

    When she was kidnapped last time, time seemed to do the same thing. She always talked with her and amused her.

    Such a small poisonous tongue also has such a gentle and delicate side.

    The heart warmed a lot, the little bit of fear and uneasiness in the heart also dissipated.

    "Something''s wrong."

    Suddenly, the kidnapper nearby spoke.

    "What''s the matter?" the driver said

    "She''s suddenly so quiet, I think there''s something wrong with her."

    As the kidnapper talks, Shi Niannian can feel that his eyes fall on her.

    The intense gaze made her feel uncomfortable.

    Since she was not comfortable, she began to warn the kidnapper impolitely: "you''d better take your eyes back, don''t look at me so directly."

    "You..."

    The kidnapper was surprised to open his mouth, some can not believe it.

    He exchanged a look with the driver. Of course, he couldn''t see the way they exchanged eyes.

    It was time who said to her, "they are exchanging eyes. I don''t know what it means.""Can''t you see their eyes?"

    "Well, I don''t understand." Time is honest enough.

    "Yes, I know."

    Time some have no foundation to ask: "that needs me to use ability, let you see their expression?"

    "No more."

    She refused without thinking: "don''t waste energy and ability, I don''t want to see their expression."

    "Well..."

    When Niannian guessed: "they are probably too surprised, because I blindfolded but can feel their gaze, they feel strange."

    "Is that so?"

    "That''s it."

    "All right."

    "Take it easy. Don''t be so nervous."

    When nianniannian finished, she was surprised to find that she was comforting the spirit of time, which was too strange.

    He was very relaxed just now, but now he doesn''t seem to be relaxed.

    Is time just deliberately comforting her, in fact, there will be danger?

    Alas

    It''s no use thinking more.

    "Get out of the car."

    I''m afraid it was intended to mislead the public just now. I don''t know what they are doing with this trick.

    Anyway, she couldn''t see it, and they were playing with it. It''s unnecessary.

    When Niannian was forced to get out of the car by the kidnappers around her, she said angrily, "I didn''t say I couldn''t get off the bus. I didn''t want to resist. Can''t you be so rude?"

    She had taken care of the children in her stomach, and did not mean to be uncooperative, but they were still so rude to her that she could not bear it.

    People under the eaves, she can''t bow her head now, for the baby, she must protect herself.

    "Don''t you know what''s going on? You''re..."

    "Cough..."

    Before the kidnappers finished, they received a warning of coughing.

    Obviously, the driver warned. Why?

    Do you want to pay attention to your attitude?

    It seemed that they did not dare to touch her at all. They did not even dare to treat her badly.

    It''s not like this just now. When she communicates with time, is there something she doesn''t know happened?

    She tried to think about it.

    By the way, suddenly, a voice flashed through my brain.

    When she was communicating with time just now, she seemed to hear the vibration sound of "buzzing", which should be the voice of SMS.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    "Rebirth, as for the person around you, or the mobile phone of the driver driving in front of you, it is also obvious now.

    It was the driver''s mobile phone that received the text message. It should be the master who hid behind the scenes to give some orders.

    The driver is in touch with that person at any time. His master must have ordered him.

    Or remind him and make them treat her better.

    In this way, she will have some confidence.

    The man didn''t mean to hurt her, and his intention was even more difficult for her to guess.

    "Nianjie Nianjie... "

    When nianniannian was thinking wildly, a long lost call came out in his ear. It was really a long lost call.

    "Nianjie, why are you arrested?"

    Li Yang is really surprised to see her. He remembers that Fu Chenhan protected Nianjie very well.

    It is absolutely impossible for anyone to take Nianjie away. Now Nianjie is pregnant with a baby and is caught, then

    "I..."

    When Niannian was about to answer, the people around her suddenly took off her blindfold.

    She was slightly surprised. Were the kidnappers not afraid to expose themselves?

    After the eyes adapted to the sudden light, they all took away the masks. They were still the same masks.

    The mask, which she had never seen, was terrifying.

    Just a glance made her heart tremble.

    But also too late to be afraid, she anxiously went to see Li Yang''s situation.

    He was bound with a bomb, his face was blue and purple, and there was a lot of blood on his body, which had dried up.

    There was no picture of this, and she was furious.

    But this time she had to endure, even if Fu Chen Han can find her, can come to save her also need time, she must delay time.

    Give Fu Chenhan time to find her.

    She can''t let herself and Li Yang get hurt again. Now it''s safety oriented.

    Fortunately, Li Yang didn''t seem to be seriously injured, but she was still worried and asked, "how about your injuries? Did you hurt anything? "

    Li Yang quickly shook his head to explain: "no, read elder sister, you don''t have to worry, I''m much better now."

    "That''s good."

    Li Yang asked eagerly, "how can you fall into their hands? Is it because of me? Did they intimidate you with me? "

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."

    Shi Niannian was afraid that he would blame himself, and did not answer his question.

    Although the answer evaded the heavy and the light, Li Yang still guessed, he blamed himself and regretted.

    I really shouldn''t be smart. I didn''t expect something would go wrong in the middle.

    It was a good plan, but I didn''t expect that human calculation was not as good as heaven''s calculation. He was changed hands twice.

    When Nian read this time did not pay attention to his mood, she was anxious to save Li Yang.

    Then he turned around and looked at the kidnappers around him and said angrily, "the person your master wants to see is me. Now that I have been brought by you, should you let him go?"

    "Don''t worry."

    "You''re not going to renege, are you?"

    The kidnapper sneered and said, "what if you go back on it?"

    "You..."

    The kidnapper seemed to have no patience to talk to her any more, and tied her directly to the chair beside Li Yang.

    When nianniannianqi''s heart and liver ache, although came with them to have the psychological preparation.

    Even if she was coerced by them, they couldn''t let Li Yang go easily.

    But now the situation is in front of her eyes, she is still angry.

    On second thought, what is the kidnapper?

    But how could the kidnappers keep their promise.

    The reason why she followed at that time was not because they promised to let Li Yang go.

    They threatened her with liyang''s safety. If she didn''t come, they would detonate the bomb, so she had to obey.

    Let them release Li Yang, she really did not hope.

    When nianniannian secretly observed the group of kidnappers, they looked well-trained.

    It can be seen that their master has a lot of skills. If he can lead such a group of outlaws, he must be a ruthless, resolute and ruthless man with iron and blood skills.

    "Nianjie, I''m sorry. It''s my fault."

    She really carefully observed everything around her. When she was very characteristic of the group of kidnappers, Li Yang''s voice of guilt sounded in her ear.

    "You dare to talk. You''re going to piss me off."

    Originally, she wanted to comfort him, but before he was kidnapped, she reminded him again and again that he must pay attention to his own safety.

    He didn''t take it seriously. How could she not be angry.

    If he had listened to her advice, there would have been no subsequent kidnapping.Even if she can predict, she can prepare for the future.

    That also can''t stand, have a pig teammate, don''t cooperate with her at all!

    She can''t protect the disobedient people she wants to protect.

    Angry, she was about to vomit blood.

    It''s really a simple two ha, yes, she angrily glared at the aggrieved Li Yang.

    "Nianjie, this was not my plan. What I planned before was..."

    Shi Niannian angrily taught him: "do you mean you have a plan? What kind of perfect plan did you have that led to your kidnapping now? "

    "I Forget it. I won''t say it

    Li Yang is decadent and drooping his head. It is a fact that Nianjie is coerced due to the failure of the plan.

    It''s no use saying anything now.

    But he didn''t get nothing.

    We''ll wait until we''re out of danger.

    Now they are still in deep danger, and the things that he managed to get could not be found by these people.

    See him a look of loss of soul, when read against the heart to appease him a few words: "well, don''t blame yourself, this matter can''t all blame you, these people want to attack you, you can''t defend."

    "I was on guard."

    "Well?"

    Li Yang lowered his voice to explain: "when you remind me, they haven''t kidnapped me. It''s because I didn''t leave that I exposed myself in front of them, which gave them a chance."

    "What do you mean?"

    When reading is the same pressure voice.

    "I gave it to them on my own initiative."

    "Why?" he said

    "I did it for..."

    "You two, stop whispering."

    Li Yang was about to answer when he was warned by the kidnappers.

    Li Yang was not afraid of what the kidnappers would do to them. He was afraid that his conversation with Nianjie would be heard.

    When nianniannian looked at the kidnapper fearlessly and asked, "do you want to see me? When is he coming? Are you trying to tie me here just to tie me to a chair

    "Didi..."

    As soon as the voice dropped, the driver''s mobile phone without a mask rang. It was the voice of a text message.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    "The rebirth man took out his mobile phone and took a look at it. His face was a little ugly, and without saying anything, he went to read in front of him.

    The fierce appearance makes Shi Niannian immediately alert. Li Yang tries to move himself and wants to block in front of Shi Niannian.

    But he was so tied up that he couldn''t move his body at all.

    In a hurry, he fell in front of him with his chair.

    "What do you want? If you dare to move my sister, I''ll... "

    The warning threat words did not finish, but the man began to untie the rope that he was reading when he was tied.

    In the end, except for the rope that tied her hand, she was completely free.

    Looking at the driver and fell to the ground Liyang help up, she is stunned.

    What is the situation?

    Are you going to let them go?

    Impossible, Shi Niannian immediately denied the conjecture.

    How can they easily let them go, even Li Yang is not willing to let go, more unlikely to let her go.

    Li Yang is also a face of the ring, incredible looking at the attitude of the abnormal kidnapper.

    Just now, they were not ferocious. Their attitude towards them was even worse.

    It''s a big difference now.

    He was puzzled and exchanged a look with Shi Niannian, who was also full of confusion.

    When Niannian gives him a look in the eye sign, let him not act rashly.

    Li Yang nodded to show that he understood.

    "Just sit down and wait. Our master will be here soon." The man said, almost half forced, and sat down on the chair.

    His attitude became better, and Shi Niannian didn''t resist.

    It seems that I got the master''s order, so I changed my attitude instantly.

    But there seems to be something wrong. How did their master know she was tied to a chair?

    Isn''t the master not here?

    Is there any surveillance here?

    When reading sharp eyes at this unfinished building, do not know is the eye is not good, or the camera installed too secret.

    She squinted around and didn''t see the camera.

    Maybe the camera doesn''t see her at all.

    "Here..."

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."

    When Shi Niannian was about to ask Li Yang secretly, she heard a very noisy voice, as if

    She whispered in her heart.

    It''s the sound of the propeller on the helicopter. Is this to take her away?

    Actually used a helicopter, so big movement are not afraid to be found?

    Such a big banner and drum, is really when Fu Chen cold, they are dead?

    What to do?

    This helicopter all came over, did it cause Fu Chenhan''s suspicion?

    What if they were to take her away at once?

    How can she procrastinate?

    But when the helicopter stopped steadily, the individual was wearing a mask, but the mask of this person was different.

    It seems to be their so-called master.

    When Niannian was also secretly relieved, it seems that the helicopter is not to take her away.

    If you take her away, the so-called master will not come down.

    He''s here in person, so he won''t take her away.

    Does this person just want to see her?

    It''s a man, no doubt.

    She watched the man coming towards her, unfamiliar in form and manner.

    Shi Niannian can be sure that she doesn''t know this person and has never met him.

    Before she had a moment to think, this host can be Lin Mo Xu.

    Of course, she immediately denied the idea.

    Lin Yi may not have the courage and strength to lead.

    "Master..."

    All the kidnappers on the scene said hello to him respectfully.

    The man''s steps did not stop, nor did he look at the kidnapper, only the pair of eyes exposed, he looked straight at her.

    Step with the pace of six relatives do not recognize, directly went to her in front of.

    When Niannian was calm, she sat on the chair.

    The man stood in front of her and looked down at her.

    That pair of eyes is dark and deep, but this pair of eyes looks uncomfortable, full of eyes all reveal the appearance of calculation.

    Is this kind of person with cunning and gloomy look in his eyes really the master of this organization?

    How do you feel that this person''s demagogue is a little less?

    She is more insidious and cunning. She lacks something in her temperament. She can''t tell what it is.

    "Is this the woman?"The man''s tone is full of disdain, his eyes are full of sarcasm.

    "Yes, she is."

    The man''s eyes looked up and down on her: "it doesn''t look different. Why can I be the hostess of Fu''s family?"

    The driver standing on the side said, "master, there must be a reason why she can become the mistress of the Fu family and get the approval of the old man."

    "You are their master?"

    When nianniannian calmly looks at the man in front of her.

    "Yes."

    The man did not conceal the slightest bit, told her directly.

    "What is the purpose of your great effort to see me?"

    Shi Niannian did not beat around the bush.

    "Just want to take a look and see what makes you different."

    "As you can see now, I have nothing special about me, so can you let me go?"

    "Ha ha..."

    Men seem to listen to what a big joke like: "you are really whimsical, you are how many people''s weakness, I spent so much effort to catch you, how can I easily let you go."

    "Who are you going to intimidate with me?"

    The man touched his chin thoughtfully: "intimidate who, this I have not thought well, you are too many people''s soft rib, is really too easy to use."

    When Niannian''s eyebrows twist together, can''t see through this man''s purpose.

    Is it really just to see her and see her?

    This reason is too unreliable, too much nonsense?

    His purpose may be to arrest her. As for who to use her to coerce, he just doesn''t want to tell her. He can''t have no goal yet.

    It seems that Fu''s words are very hostile to his family.

    It seems that his goal is the Fu family. If he wants to deal with the Fu family, what should she do?

    Fu family only Fu grandfather and Fu Chen cold.

    Is this man''s goal Fu grandfather or Fu Chen Han?

    Judging from his age, he should not be the enemy of grandfather Fu, because the man is not very old.

    It''s about the same age as Han Hao. It shouldn''t be the person who uncle Fu has offended.

    Fu Chen Han market offend person or privately offend person?

    Whether it is a business competitor or a person who offends in private, Shi Niannian has never paid attention to it.

    According to the identity of this man to analyze, he should not be Fu Chen Han business competitors.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    "Rebirth this man is not a legal business man at all. How can he have an intersection with Fu Chen Han.

    Since there is no possibility of intersection, how does Fu Chen Han offend this man after all.

    With so much effort, she was taken captive.

    "Master, we can''t delay here for too long. The target of the helicopter is too big. Those people may come soon." The driver spoke to remind the man.

    "Go."

    "What about them?"

    When read read very clear driver mouth of them, point to her and Li Yang.

    The man glanced at Li Yang: "he is useless."

    "Is that to let him go?"

    "The bomb is timed for an hour. If you leave him here to live and die, it will depend on his own life."

    Then two words will determine liyang''s fate.

    "Do you want liyang''s life?"

    When Niannian glared at him.

    The man just glanced at her: "what? Do you have a problem? "

    "You said that I had released Li Yang when I came," he said

    The man has the audacity to say: "I did not want his life, I have given him an hour of time, an hour is my way to live."

    "How can you..." fail to keep faith.

    "What? Do you think I''m too kind? "

    This sentence obviously has an implication, which can be understood by his eyes.

    When nianniannian instantly understood that if she went on, she might infuriate the man.

    The man is uncertain and moody. She can''t feel his temper and dare not disobey him easily.

    After all, she and Li Yang''s lives are in his hands.

    The man didn''t want her life, she was left to intimidate people.

    But Li Yang should be useless to him.

    Li Yang''s role in coercion has fallen on her before.

    Li Yang is useless, so his life and death do not matter to him.

    If you want Li Yang''s life, it''s just a word from him, even a matter of his eyes.

    These people are not clean people.

    "What about her, master?"

    The driver asked the man as he looked.

    The man read when he looked at it. Instead of answering the driver''s question, he glanced at all the people present and ordered: "everyone leave here, hide yourself and not expose yourself."

    "Yes."

    A word from the man left all the kidnappers.

    Now there are only five people left in the unfinished building, two people without masks.

    Li Yang and her and the kidnapper''s master.

    The situation seems to be in favor of the times.

    She took advantage of the three people did not pay attention, she quickly looked at Li Yang, two people exchanged a look.

    "Take her away."

    "What?"

    Although there is psychological preparation, can hear a man to take her, when thinking or instant not calm.

    "Where do you want to take me?"

    "That''s not what you should ask."

    After the man finished, he waved his hand and motioned to the people on the side to take her to the helicopter.

    "You can''t take Nianjie. I won''t let you take her."

    Li Yang, who has not spoken, is now in a hurry.

    He can''t let Nianjie be taken away. Once she is taken into a helicopter, I don''t know where she will be taken.

    If you want to rescue Nianjie at that time, it is no doubt equivalent to looking for a needle in a haystack.

    In any case, he wants to stop it. Even if they can''t get away from it for the time being, he will try his best to delay the time.

    The longer the delay, the greater the chance for Fu Chenhan and his father to find them.

    Now, if you wait a few more minutes, they will have a better chance of being rescued.

    In order to delay time, he would lose his life.

    "Ah..."

    He gave a roar of pain.

    A lunge rushed to the front of nianniannian and protected him behind him.

    "What''s going on?"

    The man looked at the cut rope on the ground, and then looked at Li Yang''s alert look. His face was hard to see the extreme.

    "I''m sorry, master. It''s our carelessness."

    When the two men around him apologized repeatedly, Li Yang had untied the rope on his hand.

    "Nianjie, how are you? Did you hurt anywhere? "

    "I''m fine."

    When nianniannian moved her wrist, she was just tied up for a while, without any injuries on her body.

    If you want to start with each other later, it should not be very hard.

    But she and Li Yang only two people, each other not only have three people, or three men, they are still at a disadvantage.She and Li Yang have no chance to win, but at least now they have the chips to fight. They are no longer allowed to knead.

    "Miss Nian? What should I do now? "

    Li Yang prepared for the war and watched the kidnappers with vigilance.

    "Delay time."

    When nianniannian lowered his voice and told him.

    "Good."

    Li Yang''s face was solemn and stirring and nodded.

    "Time, do you have the ability to recover?" asked Time eagerly in his mind

    "What ability?"

    "The ability to predict the future."

    Time did not answer directly, and asked her, "what do you want to know?"

    When Niannian read anxious answer: "I want to know how to get out of the body of course, Fu Chen cold when they can arrive here."

    "It''s going to be OK. Don''t worry."

    "What do you mean?"

    This ambiguous answer, when read read some do not understand what meaning.

    Time firmly told her: "you will not be taken away by them."

    When Niannian was ecstatic, he asked, "really? Did you see it? "

    "Well."

    Time''s answer is full of confidence, in fact, he didn''t see anything, just by feeling and guessing.

    "What? Do you two think you can escape from me? "

    Men look at them with disdain.

    After asking time, Shi Niannian was not afraid.

    She asked him: "do you think you can take me now?"

    "Ha ha..."

    "The man sneered:" I see you really do not see the coffin, do not cry. "

    After he finished, he took a look at the two men beside him, and they immediately went to catch them and read them.

    Li Yang looked like husky, who would bite people at any time. He bared his teeth and glared at the people coming towards them.

    He was short of breath at the sight of the two men.

    These days, he has consumed too much physical strength. He has not had a good rest or a good meal. If he really fights, he can''t even beat a woman.

    Li Yang looked around anxiously for a weapon.

    But this is an unfinished building. There is nothing but the two chairs.

    Later, I''ll protect you from the chair

    When he was not strong enough to protect him, he kept retreating. When he was hiding behind him, he could feel that his body was very weak and might fall down at any time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    "Rebirth, she step forward without thinking, block in front of Li Yang:" you back, protect yourself

    "Nianjie, it''s very kind of you."

    Li Yang was moved to tears.

    Nianjie is always his Nianjie, and there is always something in front of him to protect him.

    When life and death are at stake, Nianjie is still the brave and fearless Nianjie.

    When Niannian read some headache said: "this time don''t make two, I can tell you a moment to start, you must find ways to protect yourself."

    "Well."

    Li Yang agreed. What he thought was to protect Nianjie. Even if he paid for his life, he could not let Nianjie fall into the hands of these people.

    Looking at the atmosphere changed in an instant, when the war was about to break out, a man with a mask was waving a remote control in his hand.

    "What''s the matter? Do you want to resist? Do you think you have the capital to resist? " The tone is full of ridicule, looking at their eyes as if to see a joke.

    When nianniannian saw the remote control in his hand, his face changed instantly.

    Turning to look at Li Yang behind him, the bomb on his body has not been removed, and the remote control is still in the hands of the man.

    It''s over.

    She complained anxiously and angrily: "you second goods, why don''t you dismantle the bomb at the first time!"

    "I forgot for a moment."

    At such an emergency moment just now, he wanted to untie Nianjie for the first time, and his bomb was forgotten by him.

    "What a pig teammate."

    When nianniannian couldn''t help rolling her eyes, she really overestimated Li Yang.

    "Nianjie..."

    Li Yang aggrieved shriveled mouth, pitifully looking at her, the appearance is really too funny.

    "I''ll play it by ear."

    "Well."

    "I''m not polite if I don''t get caught. I''m not a patient person."

    I can''t see the man''s face and expression, but I can tell from his tone that he is impatient.

    His finger has been pressed on the button, the next second will detonate the appearance of the bomb.

    "Come here."

    When a man commands with a remote control.

    He was holding liyang''s life in his hand. He thought shiniannian would obey him.

    Who knows when Niannian but no fear of lifting eyes, straight looking at his eyes, no fear and retreat: "you have the ability to detonate the bomb, we will die together."

    When nianniannian heart is actually no confidence, she does not know this man dare to bet.

    She bet that she is very important to this man, he won''t let her die easily, she is a good weapon for him.

    He can''t easily discard this sharp weapon.

    As long as she is around Liyang, the man will not easily detonate the bomb.

    On the contrary, once she leaves Li Yang''s side, the man may not hesitate to detonate.

    Li Yang''s restlessness has infuriated men.

    She could see the anger and killing in his eyes.

    He wants Li Yang''s life.

    This is what he wrote in his eyes.

    The more this time, the more she can not leave Liyang too far, only she can keep liyang''s life.

    The man was obviously very unhappy by her, his eyes with a strong anger: "Miss Shi, are you too confident, do you think I dare not detonate?"

    "It''s impossible for me to go with you. If you have the ability, you can detonate the bomb."

    Time Niannian also did not give in, for a time the scene fell into a deadlock.

    "Bang..."

    All of a sudden, I don''t know where to run out of a person''s shadow, with the force of lightning cover down the masked man, snatched the remote control in his hand and threw it away.

    Both of them didn''t see each other clearly, and they wrestled with each other in an instant.

    The other two kidnappers saw that their master was attacked and ran to save him.

    The scene turned into a pair of three in an instant, and the figure suddenly fell into the wind.

    When a man is beaten by three people, Shi Niannian can see who the man is.

    It was Gu Jinglun who met in the restaurant just now.

    She raised her feet to join the battlefield. Li Yang held her: "Nianjie, you can''t go."

    "You let go. I''ll go and save him."

    "No, you can''t go there without eyes."

    "He is my friend. He came to save me. Shall we watch him die?" he said firmly

    Li Yang clung to her wrist and said, "no, I didn''t say that I would never help him in the face of death. Don''t move here. I''ll save him."

    "No, you are weak. You..."

    "Nianjie, don''t forget the child in your stomach."Li Yang pressed her voice to remind her.

    "I..."

    When reading subconsciously to protect their own stomach.

    Don''t hesitate to stay here if the situation is not right

    "Good."

    Li Yang is in a hurry to untie the bomb on his body and rushes towards him as if he were dead.

    Before the man arrived, he heard a shrill siren.

    The three men who attacked Gu Jinglun stopped suddenly, and the driver reminded the man: "master, JC is coming, we need to withdraw quickly."

    "Take this trash away, and you dare to do something bad for me."

    Gu Jinglun heard the man''s words, so as to make the last effort to break free of control, limping toward Li Yang and when Niannian ran past.

    "Get him for me."

    The masked man is unwilling to chase Gu Jinglun.

    The driver quickly grabbed the man: "master, it''s too late. It''s important for us to get rid of it first. If we want to catch him, then we can find a chance."

    "Let''s go."

    The man hesitated for a moment, and got on the helicopter at the last minute of JC''s arrival, and the helicopter on standby to take off smoothly left.

    As for whether we can get out of the way, it depends on JC''s pursuit ability and Han Hao''s ability.

    The so-called master has not been caught for so long. He must have his ability.

    He is not so easy to grasp.

    When Niannian is not in a hurry, Li Yang is saved.

    She''s safe, and that''s a good result.

    "Bang..."

    Before JC came up, Gu Jinglun fell to the ground.

    "Gu Jinglun, what''s wrong with you?" he asked anxiously

    "You Are you all right? " Gu Jinglun asked her weakly.

    "I''m fine."

    "You''re ok I''ll be fine. "

    After Gu Jinglun finished speaking, he fainted completely.

    "Gu Jinglun Gu Jinglun... "

    There was no response to Shi Niannian''s cry.

    "Nianjie, who is this man?"

    Li Yang looked a little strange when she was worried.

    This man he does not know, never met a man, how can be read elder sister''s friend?

    Isn''t it just him and Qiao Hui that Nianjie''s friends are now?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    "Rebirth, the man who came to save Nianjie regardless of the danger of his life, must have a very strong relationship. He didn''t know such an iron man with Nianjie.

    It shouldn''t be!

    "Recite..."

    "The hostages are found. Call the doctor up."

    Fu Han Chen, the first to follow them.

    "Niannian, how are you? Did you get hurt? "

    Seeing the bloodstain on her clothes, Fu Chen Han''s face was pale, and his hands trembled to hold her squatting on the ground.

    She doesn''t care about Gu Jinglun in her arms.

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes are only her.

    Seeing his face frightened and worried, he explained in a hurry: "I''m ok. I''m not hurt."

    "How could there be blood on him?"

    "It''s not my blood, it''s his blood." When Niannian points to Gu Jinglun on the ground.

    "There are wounded here. Take them to the hospital."

    At this time, the nurse and the doctor carried the stretcher and took Gu Jinglun away.

    Li Yang also seems to be unable to support, the whole person tottering down.

    "Liyang..."

    "Nianjie I I''m fine... "

    "Doctor, another stretcher. Here''s another wounded man."

    Looking at Gu Jinglun and Li Yang have been carried away, when Niannian worried and anxious said: "go, let''s go to the hospital together."

    "When I read..."

    Fu Chen Han suddenly pressed a voice to low roar, this sound seems to have been suppressed for a long time.

    "What? What''s the matter? "

    She was a little muffled by the roar.

    Fu Chen Han gnawed his teeth and began to settle accounts after autumn: "when Nian Nian Nian, you this restless woman, do you want to frighten me to death before I am reconciled?"

    "I..."

    "Please, don''t scare me like this. My heart is going to stop beating." There was a slight tremor in his voice.

    "I''m sorry."

    Fu Chen cold serious low Mou looks at her: "I don''t want to listen, I''m sorry, I want you to promise later don''t scare me like this."

    "I didn''t mean to, I..."

    "I don''t want reasons and excuses."

    "Husband..."

    "When I read, I only care about your safety."

    "I know, but at that time Liyang..."

    "In my heart, no one is as important as you."

    When Niannian read some embarrassed bite lip, bow head no language.

    Fu Chen Han solemnly said to her: "no matter you think I''m cold-blooded or selfish, if similar things happen again next time, I can''t let you fool around."

    "I''ll never know again."

    When Niannian this time guarantee is very simple, because she will not let the people around her involved in danger.

    She''ll protect everyone she cares about so she doesn''t have to be involved.

    "Did you agree?"

    She looked into his eyes and promised, "well, I promised. I''ll never do this again. I''ll listen to you."

    "You promised that."

    "Well, I promised."

    She has repeatedly guaranteed that he still does not believe, it seems that her credibility in his mind is bankrupt.

    When Niannian is also very helpless.

    But now is not the time to say these, she looked at him: "husband, let''s not say these, first go to the hospital to see, OK?"

    Fu Chen is cold once nervous rise: "go to the hospital to do what? What''s wrong with you? "

    "Gu Jinglun and Li Yang are both injured. I want to go over and see what happened to them."

    "With the doctor in, they''ll be fine."

    When he said this, Niannian was really speechless to refute. He looked very unhappy, obviously angry with Li Yang.

    He felt that if it was not for Li Yang, she would not be in danger, and he would not be worried for so long.

    Liyang is now safely rescued, obviously no lack of arms and legs, this small bellied man to revenge, do not know how to deal with Liyang in the future.

    When Niannian in the heart for Li Yang a few seconds of silence.

    "Husband, don''t be so angry."

    "Hum..."

    "Husband..."

    Fu Chen Han is holding a stomach''s fire, the tone indignant says: "do you know what happened?"

    "Of course I know."

    "You were almost taken away. Do you know what it means?" he asked

    "I..."

    "I almost lost you."

    When Niannian saw him injured again, she put her arms around his neck and leaned in his arms to comfort him in a soft voice: "no, you won''t lose me, you will never lose me."Fu Chen Han voice some choked hoarse said: "wife, if they take you, I have no confidence to be able to find you back, after all, the world is too big."

    She raised her watery eyes and looked at him: "husband, don''t do this. I believe that no matter where I am taken, you will find me."

    "I..."

    Looking at his self-confident look, when read very sincerely said to him: "even if you can''t find me, I will try my best to come back to you."

    "Really?" Really will not take the opportunity to leave, never come back?

    "Really."

    If you hold on to her again, don''t take the risk of losing her again

    "No, there won''t be such a thing."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han was so gentle to pacify half a day, the heart is still flustered.

    When Niannian can feel, his shoulder and arm are slightly shaking, this is the sequela of being scared.

    She knew that for a while and a half she would not be able to placate his little mind, which was too frightened.

    Now she can''t calm down to coax him, a heart is hanging on Gu Jinglun and Li Yang''s body.

    She was eager to see the hospital, but the man obviously didn''t want her to pass.

    He now wanted to take her home and lock her up, which she could clearly feel.

    "Husband..."

    After much hesitation, she said, "shall we go to the hospital?"

    "Must we go?"

    "When Niannian forced to nod:" well, they are because of me just injured, I must go to see to be able to rest assured. "

    "Well, I''ll take you."

    Fu Chen Han also knows that she can''t twist. If she doesn''t take her, she must have been making trouble with him.

    Besides, he also wants to meet Gu Jinglun. He is not sure whether he is an enemy or a friend.

    What happened before he arrived, he also needed to understand.

    So, on the way to the hospital, he asked the little woman in his arms: "wife, who is that man?"

    "What man?"

    Shi Niannian deliberately pretended to be stupid.

    Fu Chen Han''s brow is wrung, stretch out a hand to hold her delicate chin: "do you say?"

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    When Niannian eyes Dodge, dare not look at him, this man is too jealous, if let him know that Gu Jinglun seems to be her admirer, it is not sour to death.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    "Rebirth" really don''t know

    "I don''t know."

    Fu Chen Han squeezed her chin hand slightly, turned her face to him, forced her to look at his eyes: "you say again do not know what I am talking about?"

    "I..."

    She bit her lip and was short of breath.

    "It''s no use pretending to be pathetic. Tell me quickly. What''s the matter with that man?" Fu Chen Han did not want to let go of her meaning completely, do not ask to give up a result.

    "Just..."

    "Just what?"

    "He..."

    I don''t know how to fool him.

    If the vinegar jar is overturned, she will not be allowed to go out.

    At that time, she did not know how long to coax good, the man''s possessiveness is very terrible, she does not want to bear.

    Especially when he bullied her, of course, it was that kind of "bullying".

    That''s a lot of tricks. She''s really afraid that her legs are weak.

    "Are you guilty?"

    "No

    Such an unthinkable denial is even more suspect.

    Looking at her drooping eyes, Fu Chen''s cold sword eyebrow twisted more tightly.

    His intuition was right. Gu Jinglun had a problem.

    The man coveted his woman and looked at the look in his eyes like a wolf. He liked to read.

    Obviously read read also very clear this point, she clearly know Gu Jinglun to her good impression, so will be so evasive words, not willing to answer him positively.

    It was obvious that she was avoiding his problems.

    Is afraid that he will find Gu Jinglun''s trouble, will secretly punish Gu Jinglun, so just keep quiet?

    So she

    Is she protecting the man?

    Such possibility, let Fu Chenhan''s jealousy and jealousy instantly soared to the top.

    As his anger soared, the air pressure in the car dropped to the extreme in an instant.

    A cold sense straight to the time to read neck drill, that is Fu Chen cold body out of the cold air.

    He''s angry.

    This is when read clearly feel.

    "Husband..."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Chen Han did not answer her.

    "Husband..."

    When nianniannian called again, he still did not respond, did not look at her.

    "Husband, don''t be angry!"

    She act coquettish he also ignore, this pair of angry coax bad appearance, can be really lovely.

    When he was cute, he didn''t dare to laugh. He was so angry that he was about to smoke.

    If she dares to laugh at this time, she will be cleaned up by him.

    When nianniannian said that he did not dare to provoke, he was not easy to provoke at this time.

    "Alas..."

    She sighed helplessly: "what do you want to know? I''ll tell you."

    "Who is that man?"

    "I just met him today, his name is Gu Jinglun," he said

    Fu Chen Han is still waiting for her below, but she does not speak for half a day.

    He gaped: "no? Is that all? "

    "Well."

    "I know his name is Gu Jinglun, I asked you..."

    "Do you know his name is Gu Jinglun?"

    When the next round arrives, Niannian is surprised.

    Of course, her surprise was just a fake.

    "Don''t pretend to me."

    Poor acting skills by Fu Chenhan a look through, he mercilessly exposed her.

    "Hey, hey..."

    She narrowed her eyes and beamed at him with a smile: "since you all know his name is Gu Jinglun, you should know how and when I know him."

    "So?"

    He shrugged his shoulders in disapproval.

    She murmured, "now that you know what else to ask?"

    "I want to hear from you. What did he tell you at the restaurant?"

    The tone was sour, like eating dozens of lemons.

    She evaded the importance of reply: "did not say anything, just chat casually."

    "Well?"

    He raised his eyebrows at her, apparently dissatisfied with the answer.

    When nianniannian helpless wry smile: "he looked at the soup I drank at that time seemed to be very good to drink, asked me what soup is."

    "Soup?"

    "Well."

    "Hum..."

    She helplessly helped her forehead: "I have answered, are you still angry?"

    He complained bitterly: "hum It''s an excuse to ask Tang or anything, and he''s just a bad conversation

    "Er..."

    "What? Am I wrong? "

    When Niannian also dare not deny, just smile and shake his head: "no, what you say is right.""Do you admit it?"

    The innocent blink of an eye: "yes."

    She thought, we dare not admit it!

    "Hum It was a conversation indeed. "

    Seeing his arrogant appearance, she shook her head in tears and laughter: "since you have guessed, you have to break the casserole and ask the end."

    "Hum..."

    "Husband, are you jealous?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Chen cold is about to sour bubble, if she can''t see it, it is blind.

    Alas

    Jealous husband to coax, her soft voice coquettish: "husband, my heart only you, the other people are the third gender, I did not tell you."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    See him or do not speak, when read simply direct confession: "husband, I love you, love you, love you only love you."

    "I didn''t say you didn''t love me."

    "Then you are still jealous and angry. What are you angry about?"

    Fu Chen Han murmured in a low voice: "you are really too hook people, go out too easy to attract some rotten peach blossom, really want to hide you at home."

    Her voice coax: "ouch Husband, those rotten peach blossoms are floating clouds, you don''t need to put them in the eye, they are not worth making you jealous

    "You will be sweet talk to coax me." Say so on the mouth, Fu Chen cold heart sweet is about to bubble.

    "Don''t you like listening?"

    "Yes."

    "Ha ha..."

    Shi Niannian was amused by his frankness.

    "Wife, I''m just jealous!"

    He suddenly childish toward her arms drill, tone of resentment provoking heartache.

    She had no choice but to smile: "how to do?"

    This man has the audacity to ask: "you coax me again."

    "Ah?"

    "Wife, coax me again."

    This time when reading is completely no temper, this grinding goblin, coquettish up, she is helpless.

    Now she has a deep feeling that men are more fragile than women.

    She grinned with a bright smile: "my dearest little cold, how do you need me to coax you?"

    "Just to..."

    "Mr. Fu, here we are."

    Fu Chen Han''s words have not finished, the driver of the car is very Sha scenery of the mouth.

    Then the driver got out of the car and opened the door.

    Fu Chen cold reluctantly gets off, stands outside the door to wait for time to read to get off.

    When Niannian endure the impulse to laugh, get out of the car and peek at the man standing in the door.

    His face is not happy, his face seems to be written a few words "I am very unhappy, need people to coax."

    When his husband coax on, don''t smile: "Ying Ying says!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    "Rebirth" hum

    The man did not speak, just a cold hum, it is clear that is still making trouble.

    When Nian read some helpless, can only wait for a chance to coax him.

    "What? Is it because I have a bad temper? " Her silence caused Fu Chenhan''s dissatisfaction.

    "No

    When Niannian Nian Nian hurriedly shakes his head to deny: "how dare to disdain your bad temper, you are the best man in the world."

    "Hum That''s pretty much the same. "

    Fu Chenhan finally showed a satisfied smile.

    "When Niannian said with a smile," can we go in

    "Well."

    He nodded his head coldly and held her to the hospital.

    Already waiting for their mubai to see them, immediately very welcome up: "brother Han, you come!" Fu Chen cold light nodded: "how is the situation?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    Mubai looked at him suspiciously.

    "Li Yang and the man."

    Fu Chen Han doesn''t even want to call Gu Jinglun.

    "The man? Who are you talking about? "

    Mubai is more puzzled, looking at him pretending to be confused.

    Fu Chen cold ruthlessly gouged out his one eye: "don''t with me Chuai understand pretend confused."

    Mubai suddenly realized: "brother Han, are you talking about that man? The man who came with Li Yang? "

    "What do you say?"

    Fu Chen Han did not answer the question.

    Mu Bai replied with a smile: "his injury is not serious, and he can''t die for a while."

    When Niannian read some anxious questions: "what does it mean to die? Where did he get hurt? "

    Mubai understatement of the answer: "he is the ribs were broken two, arm and leg fracture just, there is nothing else there is a problem."

    When Niannian''s face was hard to see the extreme: "how could he be injured so seriously, you actually said that there was no big problem, did he have life danger?"

    Mubai shook his head: "no, three sister-in-law, you can rest assured."

    "Is he still in the operating room now?"

    "No, it has been sent to the ward."

    "Is he clear now?"

    When nianniannian asked again.

    Mubai shook his head: "no, I still need a rest for a while."

    "I''m going to see him."

    When nianniannian anxiously raised his feet to walk, walked out a few steps later found that did not know Gu Jing Lun lived in which ward.

    Looking at her anxious and flustered appearance, Fu Chen Han''s face was cold again a few degrees.

    "Brother Han, what''s going on? Who the hell is that man? The third sister-in-law seems to care about his appearance

    Fu Chen Han was not pleased with his one eye: "you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb."

    Mubai laughed maliciously: "I am not curious, after all, the third sister-in-law is seldom nervous about men other than you."

    "What are you two muttering about in the back?" When Niannian looks back at the two men.

    "Nothing."

    Mubai shook his head with a fake smile.

    "Gu Jinglun live in which ward, you quickly take me there."

    "Well, my third sister-in-law will come with me."

    Mubai said in front of the way, three people arrived at Gu Jinglun''s ward.

    He is lying in the hospital bed, his face is not a trace of blood, looks very seriously injured.

    His arms and legs were in plaster and his body was wrapped in gauze.

    When nianniannian couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows. The man was fighting to save her and delay time.

    But they just met, even friends are not, at that time, in that case, rush out may die.

    He can''t be unaware of this.

    But Gu Jinglun he still did not hesitate to rush out to save her.

    He is to save her, can not even save her life?

    When Niannian can''t help being shocked.

    She couldn''t see through Gu Jinglun more and more.

    No, she doesn''t know Gu Jinglun at all.

    What do you know about a man who just didn''t know for a day?

    She knew nothing about his name except Gu Jinglun.

    "Wife..."

    When Niannian also looked at Gu Jinglun in trance, after death sounded Fu Chen cold resentment cry.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Knowing that he was very jealous, she said softly to him.

    "Are you nervous about him?"

    "No Shi Niannian denies without thinking.

    Fu Chen Han directly exposed her white lie: "lie, your face is clearly written, you are nervous, this is called Gu Jinglun."

    Looking at his high pursed thin lips, Niannian knew that the vinegar jar he had knocked over had not been lifted up by her.How long has it been sour?

    The vinegar I just ate hasn''t been coaxed well. Now it''s more sour.

    Alas

    Vinegar just gets sour as it gets older.

    When read patient coax him: "husband, I am not nervous about him, I am worried about him."

    "There''s nothing to worry about." Fu Chenhan didn''t think so.

    When nianniannian looked at Gu Jinglun on the bed and said thoughtfully, "he was seriously injured."

    "Not dead again."

    "He was injured to save me. How could I not be worried?"

    "I don''t want you to worry about him." "I don''t want your mind on him," he murmured in a low voice of discontent

    "No, how could my heart be on him?" he explained helplessly

    "But you''re still worried about him."

    "I don''t deny that."

    Fu Chen cold did not speak, just looked at her with resentment, a very unhappy look.

    "Not even worrying about him?"

    "Well."

    "Husband, you''re a hard nut to crack."

    Fu Chen Han is very overbearing to declare sovereignty way: "I hope you put all your mind on me, do not give a little bit to others."

    "What do you think?"

    "I..."

    "I repeat, I really didn''t put my mind on Gu Jinglun. He was injured for me. I just cared about him out of humanitarianism," he said solemnly

    "Now that you care, should we go back?"

    Fu Chen Han didn''t want her to stay for a second.

    "But he..."

    Seeing that she did not want to leave, he coaxed: "mubai has not all said that he has no life danger, now just need to stay in the hospital for a period of time."

    "Then I.."

    "Are you still worried?"

    "No, I didn''t say I didn''t worry." How dare Shi Niannian admit it.

    "Let''s go back now."

    Fu Chen Han said and hugged her to leave.

    "Husband..."

    "What else?"

    "I want to ask him something when he wakes up."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I want to know who he is and why he rushed out to save me regardless of the danger of his life," he replied

    After listening to her words, Fu Chen Han''s eyes are more profound.

    In the mind of reciting, Gu Jinglun is regardless of life and death, risking his life to save her.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    "Rebirth, it''s a saving grace.

    How could she not have taken such a great kindness to heart.

    Does she want to keep Gu Jinglun in her heart all her life?

    No, Fu Chenhan can''t stand it.

    Although he was very grateful to Gu Jinglun, he

    Jealous, jealous of going crazy.

    He did not appear in time to miss the time when he needed him most. Instead, it was Gu Jinglun who appeared in time.

    Even saved Nian Nian Nian.

    He is too incompetent, so he will give Gu Jinglun the chance to save Niannian.

    Fu Chenhan felt frustrated. His mood was complicated, which could be said to be a mixture of five tastes.

    "Husband, you..."

    "I''m not angry."

    "But your face is really..." It''s ugly. It''s frightening.

    Fu Chen Han turns head to see to Mu Bai to ask: "this man when can he wake up?"

    Mubai shakes his head: "can''t be sure for the moment, it depends on his recovery ability."

    "Is it possible that you won''t wake up?"

    When Niannian is worried, he looks at mubai.

    "No, he didn''t hurt his head."

    "Well..."

    "I''ll probably wake up tomorrow."

    "Really?"

    Mubai vowed to nod: "really, although he can''t die, but the injury is not light, but the latest tomorrow afternoon should also be able to wake up."

    When reading, the mood is more heavy.

    "Wife..."

    "Let''s go back."

    Fu Chen Han did not speak, but she preempted to speak.

    This let Fu Chen Han some accident, her facial expression is not very good-looking.

    He worried and nervous asked: "wife, your face suddenly so bad, is not where the body uncomfortable?"

    "No

    "Really not?"

    "I''m fine, just a little tired."

    He gently put her in his arms, full of love said: "today, so many things happen, are you scared by those people?"

    She nestled up in his arms and said in a stuffy voice: "I''m scared that I''m not scared, but I''m really tired with a big stomach and tossing around for such a long time."

    "Let mubai check it for you?"

    "No, I have nothing to do with my body. Just have a rest."

    "Let''s go back and have a rest now."

    "Well."

    When Niannian was hugged by him to leave, just walked two steps, suddenly thought of what, the pace suddenly stopped.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Mubai."

    When hearing the cry of Niannian, mubai rushed to catch up with him two steps: "is there something wrong with the third sister-in-law?"

    "What about Liyang? Li Yang, how is he now? Is his injury serious? "

    Mubai replied: "Liyang lives in another ward, he just didn''t eat well and sleep well for many days, some malnutrition and lack of rest."

    For this time just think of Li Yang, when Niannian is really a little ashamed.

    But think about it, she just thought that Li Yang was not wrong.

    Gu Jinglun hurt more than Li Yang, she first thought that Gu Jinglun also had nothing to blame.

    "Is there really no other problem with his body?"

    "There''s really no other problem. It''s just that you need to take a rest for a while."

    "It''s OK."

    After mubai repeatedly guaranteed, Niannian believed his words.

    He is a bit aggrieved, his current medical skills are not recognized by the third sister-in-law?

    "Can I see him now?"

    "Who? Li Yang? "

    "Well."

    Mu Bai asked the eyes to Fu Chen Han, he gave him a look, Mu Bai instantly understood.

    Brother Han can''t wait to take the third sister-in-law to leave. The expression is not too obvious.

    If he is too slow to see it, he is blind.

    So he tried to dissuade him from reading: "third sister-in-law, you''d better not go to see it."

    "Why?"

    "He..."

    "Did you lie to me just now? Did he hurt badly?"

    "No, third sister-in-law, don''t think about it."

    "Then why don''t you let me go and see him?"

    Mubai patiently explained: "Liyang, he is sleeping very heavy, Lei can''t wake up, you can only take a look at it, so you''d better go back and have a good rest first, and then come to see Jinglun and Liyang tomorrow."

    "All right."

    When Niannian hesitated for a moment, he finally nodded and agreed.

    Gu Jinglun will wake up for a while. However, Liyang has not had a good rest for several days and nights, and has not eaten well.He is probably more able to sleep than Gu Jinglun.

    When Niannian left, he repeatedly told mubai that he must take good care of Gu Jinglun and Liyang.

    As soon as they wake up, let her know.

    The next day.

    When nianniannian sits on the edge of Liyang''s hospital bed, looking at him with a look of extorting a confession.

    Li Yang is guilty and dare not look directly into her eyes, after all, he did not steal chicken to eat rice, not enough to succeed, more than enough to fail.

    Not only did she almost have an accident, but she even implicated Nianjie, who was almost killed and was taken away.

    He is really ashamed to see Nianjie again.

    "Say it

    "Say What are you talking about

    Li Yang was a little short of breath.

    "What do you think? What kind of fool are you playing with me

    "Hey, hey..." Li Yang Chong grinned at her and said, "why don''t you remind me?"

    "When you were in the uncompleted building, you didn''t have something to say to me, but was interrupted by the kidnapper. What did you want to say to me at that time?"

    "I remember."

    Li Yang patted the forehead and pretended to be suddenly enlightened: "I was trying to tell you that I was not unguarded by them."

    "What do you mean?" When read puzzled looking at him.

    "I put myself in their hands on purpose."

    "Why?"

    "I want to get the handle of Lin Mo Xu."

    "You second goods, are you going to piss me off? Is it worth risking your life to get hold of him? "

    When nianniannian finished listening to his reply, she raised her hand to beat him, and Li Yang quickly and cleverly avoided her attack.

    "Nianjie, don''t be impulsive, don''t do it!"

    "Don''t do it?" he said? You dare to hide... "

    "Forgive me, Nianjie. Listen to my explanation."

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."

    When Niannian read a long breath, efforts to calm a stomach of anger: "say."

    Li Yang patiently explained: "in fact, when you called me at that time, those kidnappers had not found me. I sent them to them by myself."

    "I already know that, you don''t have to repeat it again and again. I can''t control myself. I just want to hit your hand."

    "I take the initiative to expose myself, just want to risk getting the criminal evidence of Lin Mo Xu. Aren''t you worried that there is no evidence? I was thinking, if I... "

    "Liyang, you are so stupid."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    "Rebirth" I "

    Li Yang murmured wrongly: "I didn''t expect that there would be extra troubles in the future. I had planned well. Who knows that I was transferred in the middle of the way, so..."

    "You are a fool."

    Li Yang sincerely apologized: "I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong, I give you trouble."

    When these two goods were delivered, they were all about to faint.

    "At that time, I thought that if I didn''t go into the tiger''s den, what would I get?" he said

    "You said."

    "Sorry, I was wrong. I overestimated myself."

    "Liyang, don''t do such impulsive things in the future. Although I want to bring Lin''s acquiescence to justice, he''s not worth your risk, understand?"

    Li Yang nodded forcefully: "I understand, I know that for Nianjie, my safety is more important than getting the evidence of Lin acquiescence."

    "Since you all know, don''t do such a stupid thing in the future. The acquiescence of eleven thousand Lin is not as important as you."

    "Well, I won''t give you any more trouble, I''ll..."

    "Liyang, how can you not understand, I don''t think you give me trouble, I am worried about your safety."

    Li Yang quickly apologized: "I said the wrong thing, Nian elder sister, don''t be angry. You are pregnant and can''t be angry."

    "Well, if I''m angry with you, I can make myself angry."

    When nianniannian calmed down for a while, he just looked at him and asked, "you risked your life and sent yourself to the kidnapper''s hand. Did you take away the criminal evidence of Lin Mo Xu?"

    "Yes, of course I have."

    Looking at a proud face of him, when Niannian asked: "what evidence is it?"

    "The most convenient method I use is recording, so..."

    "So you got the recording?"

    "Yes."

    "What kind of recording? Is it the conversation you had with Lin Moshu when you were kidnapped? "

    "No

    "Is that?"

    Li Yang complacent said: "it is the kidnapper himself admitted that Lin acquiescence is the mastermind behind the scenes."

    "With that recording, can you send Lin Mo Xu in?"

    Li Yang felt his chin and wanted to shake his head: "this is really hard to say."

    "Er..."

    When I read, I was speechless. I said it for a long time.

    I don''t know whether the so-called evidence is useful or not, but Li Yang risked his life to bring it.

    "You two goods."

    When Niannian read from the bottom of my heart that Li Yang is very two.

    Li Yang scratched his head awkwardly: "Nianjie, I had planned to use myself as a bait to get the evidence. When the evidence is available, I will try to inform my father to save me. Then I can catch the group of kidnappers by the way. As a result..."

    "How did it turn out?"

    Li Yang replied short of breath: "the result is that the human calculation is not as good as the sky. I asked my father for help, but before my father found the place, I was changed hands by the group of kidnappers, and became the later appearance."

    "Alas..."

    "If those kidnappers were caught, with their witnesses and my recording as evidence, Lin acquiescence would not be able to run away. Now, I''m afraid that only recording can be done..."

    Looking at the depressed Li Yang, when nianniannian appeased and said: "recording is better than nothing, where is the recording?"

    "Where the first gang of kidnappers hid me."

    "Do you remember the exact location?"

    Li Yang nodded: "remember."

    When Niannian read to quickly take out the mobile phone: "say clearly where the detailed location is, I now order people to go to take it."

    "I''ve stuffed it into a small hole. I can''t tell the exact location. I''d better go and find it myself." Li Yang said he was going to get out of bed.

    "No way."

    "You are still very weak now, and you need a good rest. I''ll tell people to do this little thing."

    "I''m afraid they won''t find it."

    "As long as the location of the uncompleted building is good, even if you dig three feet, you can find the recording. Don''t underestimate the ability of Han Hao and Cheng Zhiyu."

    "All right."

    Li Yang told Shi Niannian the specific location.

    She immediately asked Han Hao to arrange someone to look for the recording.

    After finishing the business, Li Yang couldn''t help but want to gossip.

    A pair of eyes in the time to read the body back and forth, see when read read some uncomfortable frown: "you have been looking at me what ah?"

    "Who is Gu Jinglun''s man?"

    "Cough Just a friend. "

    Li Yang saw at a glance that she was guilty. He asked more curiously, "what kind of friend is it? When did you meet? Why didn''t I know you had a friend like thatLooking at his gossipy face, when Niannian picked up his ears, he said with a smile: "big men don''t gossip. There are many things you don''t know!"

    Li Yang began to scream: "ouch Pain, pain, pain Nianjie, I am a wounded person. You are abusing the wounded like this. "

    "Don''t exaggerate. I didn''t force at all." Although she said so, she let go.

    Every time I twist Li Yang''s ears, he always reacts like this. His poor acting skills are rotten to the extreme.

    "Hey, hey..."

    Li Yang rubbed his ears and laughed heartless.

    "Han Hao and mubai have arranged for people to guard for 24 hours. You will not be in danger. Just stay for a few more days."

    "I''ll go and see Gu Jinglun. You''ll have a good rest first," she said

    "Are you going to see him?"

    "What eyes are you looking at?"

    "Look at the good play."

    "What kind of play are you watching?"

    "Of course, it''s a good play of large-scale vinegar scene. I must go and have a look. Fu Chen''s jealous appearance is very wonderful." Li Yang said actually got out of bed.

    "You..."

    When nianniannian is almost to be angry by him to smile, Fu Chen cold jealous appearance is so terrible, she shudders when she thinks about it, he is actually still interested in going to see.

    Look around Fu Chen cold is jealous, is he not afraid to be affected?

    Want to know Fu Chen Han now in the heart can secretly poke, still remember to hate him!

    He even delivered it to the door.

    I don''t even want my life to watch gossip.

    She really admired the courage of these two kinds of goods.

    Although Shi Niannian thinks that Li Yang is indeed brave, he still plays a very stable nature.

    When Niannian can imagine, the scene for a while must be the Shura field.

    She couldn''t cope with such a scene. Let this erha go.

    He looked at the good play with a look of schadenfreude, standing on one side giggling, I''m afraid Fu Chenhan will be more angry.

    Take Liyang in the past, that is to add fuel to the fire, which will only make fu Chenhan''s anger and jealousy even better.

    No, Li Yang can''t follow the past.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    "Rebirth would have made her more miserable.

    Finally, she was allowed to go out.

    We can''t lose the chain at the critical moment.

    "Do you really want to go with me?" Looking at the way he was ready to go, Niannian couldn''t help asking him.

    Li Yang''s face naturally nodded: "of course I want to go, why not go? That''s a good play. If you don''t watch it, you''ll regret it all your life. You''ll walk along... "

    "Are you sure you want to go?"

    When nianniannian picks eyebrow to look at him, a pair of words in the words appearance.

    Li Yang looked at her with deep sympathy and some ominous premonition: "what''s the matter with your expression? How can you look so sympathetic to me

    "Yes, sympathy, deep sympathy."

    "Why?"

    "Because you may want to..."

    Shi Niannian pretended to be mysterious and did not finish.

    "What do you mean? Nianjie, you must be clear! "

    "Not to be said, not to be said."

    Li Yang was staring at her: "Nian elder sister, you can''t dig what pit is waiting for me?"

    "No, I''m so kind and simple. How could I dig a hole for you..."

    "That''s good."

    "You dig your own hole to bury yourself."

    Breath has not yet been completely out of breath, when read words let him almost choke.

    "Miss Nian, what is your implication?"

    Shi Niannian seriously denied: "no, I don''t have any implication."

    "Yes, I''m sure."

    "Ha ha ha..."

    Li Yang pretended to be weak and coquettish: "Nianjie, I may be wounded now. You can''t dig a hole for me!"

    "Ha ha..."

    "Nianjie, you should be merciful and give me some advice!"

    "It''s no use being coquettish."

    "Ouch I seem to have some pain. "

    Li Yang deliberately exaggerated to cover the chest.

    "What? Did you hurt your heart? "

    "No No

    "I see you are heartless, really hurt the heart."

    "Nianjie Nianjie... "

    "Come on, don''t be coquettish."

    "Please give me some advice."

    When Niannian secretly looked at the direction of the door, pressed the voice said: "I can be kind to remind you a, Fu Chen cold heart hate you!"

    "Hate me?"

    "Well."

    "Why?"

    "What do you think?"

    "I don''t know, even if I hate Gu Jinglun, why me?"

    Li Yang''s face is covered with circles.

    For these two goods'' dullness, when thinking is also not strange.

    She kindly asked him, "why did I get caught by the kidnappers?"

    "Because..."

    Li Yang frowned and thought for a moment, and suddenly he clapped his forehead: "yes, it''s all because of me. If they didn''t take me to coerce you, you could not have been arrested."

    Shi Niannian showed up and shrugged: "so

    "I let you go into danger, and you were almost taken away, so fu Chenhan would be angry and hate me. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be afraid, just..."

    "Well, it''s not stupid. I''ve got it."

    "Nianjie, help me."

    Li Yang looked as if he was facing a great enemy. He tightly held his arm and said, "will he cut me off?"

    "No, Fu Chen is not so bloody."

    "No?"

    When Niannian coolly cast a glance at him: "at most is to accompany you to practice the muscles and bones."

    "Practice Practice your muscles and bones... "

    Li Yang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Fu Chenhan was so capable of beating a man that he started with him. It was just looking for death.

    He seems to be able to imagine that he was beaten on the ground in a mess.

    Li Yang, whose back is cold, couldn''t help but fight a thrill.

    Even if Fu Chen Han doesn''t beat him, he will be punished.

    Fu Chen Han is so black man, the means of integration must be full of patterns.

    No, he doesn''t want to live a few more years.

    You can''t be killed by a black man.

    "I don''t want to watch. I suddenly feel very uncomfortable. I need a good rest. I need a rest..." Liyang ostrich like hiding back in the bed.

    I''m afraid that I will drag him out. I even wrapped myself into zongzi.

    When Niannian Niannian laughed at him: "you don''t want to see a good play? Isn''t that a pity? "

    Li Yang''s head shook like a rattle: "no pity, it''s not a pity at all. I don''t want to see such a terrible person. I want to live a few more years."Shi Niannian deliberately teased him: "don''t! You can help me share some in the past, so that Fu Chenhan will not be angry and jealous with me. "

    "No, I refuse to share. You''d better ask for your own good fortune."

    This refusal is really straightforward, face resistance on the contrary when laughing to read.

    "OK, you don''t go if you don''t, and have a good rest in the ward."

    "Well, never leave the ward."

    Li Yang very clever nod, so son can really like a little daughter-in-law.

    "Then I''ll go."

    "Nianjie, please walk slowly. I won''t send you off."

    When Niannian shook his head and left with a smile.

    Foot a step out of the door, Fu Chen Han immediately glued up, a face of resentment: "with him what to say, unexpectedly said so long to come out."

    "Why are you here?"

    Shi Niannian has some accidents. He will wait outside the door.

    "Where can I not be here?"

    "Didn''t you say you wanted to talk to mubai about something?"

    Fu Chen Han some awkward said: "I am not at ease."

    "Don''t worry? Don''t worry about what? "

    "I..."

    "Don''t worry. Am I alone with Li Yang?" When Niannian''s face was a little ugly.

    Generally, Fu Chen is cold and disorderly eating flying vinegar. He has a certain degree at last. She also thinks that he cares about her when he is jealous, and his jealous appearance is cute and cute.

    It is a kind of interest between lovers, but if he really doubts her in his heart, it will let her too disappointed.

    Fu Chen cold hastily denied: "no, I''m not worried that you and Li Yang are alone together."

    "What do you worry about?"

    "I''m worried about your safety."

    "Are you worried that I will be hijacked again?"

    Fu Chen Han nodded to admit: "well, the hospital is not a place to let me rest assured."

    "It''s going to be OK. Don''t worry."

    The appeasement of Shi Niannian had no effect on him at all.

    "How can I not worry? None of the kidnappers have been caught, and the person behind the scenes can''t identify himself. If he does it again, you..."

    "No, he won''t do it again."

    Fu Chen cold a pair of eyes son dangerous squint, show cold Sen''s chill, if thoughtful said: "his target is you, I can''t be taken lightly."

    "You..."

    When Niannian read some accident, Fu Chen cold is how to know those people''s target is her.

    These days, when he asked, she always changed the topic, and she always avoided the important and the light. How could he have guessed it.

    It seems that her ability to lie in front of him needs to be strengthened.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    "Rebirth" what did you say to Li Yang just now? Do you still need to get rid of me? " Fu Chen Han suddenly changed the topic and did not continue.

    When nianniannian shakes his head: "nothing, I just chat with him casually, do not want to open your meaning!"

    "Obviously, your eyes mean I want to avoid it. What little secret did you two say? I don''t even know? "

    The more she did not say, the more Fu Chen Han felt there was a problem.

    "Husband..."

    When nianniannian smile, Yan Yan''s arm: "clearly you want to leave, how can I let you avoid ah!"

    He murmured with bitterness: "your eyes must have been so obvious. If I can''t see it again, what''s the difference between you and a blind man?"

    "Husband, are you always standing outside the door?" She shifted the subject without trace.

    "Well, I''m worried about your safety."

    "I''m sorry to have wronged you and ignored you."

    When Niannian finished, he stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the corner of his lip: "reward my hard and wronged husband a Moda."

    "Not enough. I''ve been left out for a long time, so I need another kiss."

    Fu Chen Han actually had an inch to advance, and then bent over to kiss her.

    I don''t care about the occasion and the time.

    When Niannian''s face can''t compare with him, she blushed to avoid the attack of his thin lips, coyly angry way: "this is still in the hospital corridor, you slightly convergence."

    Fu Chen Han embraces her waist, strong and overbearing said: "how can''t you kiss on the corridor of the hospital? There''s no one passing by here."

    When Niannian couldn''t cry or laugh: "why not? Are doctors, nurses and patients not human beings? "

    "No

    This answer is really unexpected. How can he say that those people are not people?

    It''s not a lie, it''s sophistry.

    "Wife, kiss, kiss..."

    Fu Chenhan insisted on leaning over to ask for a kiss. When nianniannianjiao was smiling, she kept hiding. This posture could really test her flexibility and waist strength!

    "No, stop it."

    When Niannian was helpless, he reached out and pushed his face away. The small slap on his chin pushed his handsome face out of shape.

    "Wife My wife... "

    I can''t help thinking when I''m so soft and hard.

    She can only stand on tiptoe to kiss him once more, coquettish voice coax a sentence: "OK, don''t be in outside frighten mischievous."

    "Let''s go home and make trouble."

    Fu Chen Han said to go home.

    When read the foot but nailed in place, there is no intention to move.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Fu Chen Han this is in know why ask, he knows she can''t go back at this time.

    "What do you say?"

    "Cough..."

    "Well, I''m just kidding you. You can go if you want."

    Fu Chen Han reluctantly accepted his life, but his voice was reluctant to hide.

    She is going to see Gu Jinglun. He can''t stop her.

    Even though he was so jealous that he was going crazy, he still had to agree with her to see Gu Jinglun.

    He knew that she had something to ask Gu Jinglun.

    In fact, not only did she want to ask about that day, but he also wanted to explore Gu Jinglun.

    I don''t know why. He always thinks Gu Jinglun is not a simple character.

    He asked Chu Shuo to check Gu Jinglun''s information, his information is really simple, simple some abnormal.

    Because in addition to the name, gender and age, Chu Shuo did not find out anything.

    Even Gu Jinglun is not found out where the person, this is too mysterious.

    The more mysterious it is, the more problematic his identity is.

    With his ability to find more detailed information, that must be Gu Jinglun deliberately hide identity.

    There are many purposes for Gu Jinglun to hide his identity.

    It is impossible for an ordinary person to hide himself with such great efforts.

    "Husband, what are you thinking?"

    "Nothing."

    When nianniannian looked at him suspiciously: "I don''t believe, you just had some expression..."

    "What is there?"

    "Profound."

    Fu Chen Han lightly touched her nose, doting smile way: "you see wrong."

    "Did you? Am I wrong? "

    "Well, it''s wrong."

    "But you..."

    "Well, aren''t you going to visit Jinglun? If you don''t, I''ll take you home Then he made a gesture to hold her.

    "No, I''ll go."

    When nianniannian was afraid that he really wanted to hold her home immediately, he rushed to Gu Jinglun''s ward.Fu Chen cold in the heart sour all about to bubble, quickly raised a foot to catch up with, wish to stick on the body of time Niannian.

    "Are you going too?"

    Shi Niannian asked clearly.

    "Well."

    "Didn''t you say you wanted to go to mubai?"

    This implied meaning is to want to open his meaning, Fu Chen cold tiny frown: "how? Do you want to be alone with Gu Jinglun? "

    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no I didn''t mean that. "

    The man looked at her with warning eyes. How dare she admit it!

    The eyes clearly told her that if she dared to admit, he would carry her home now.

    "Hum That''s pretty much the same. "

    When nianniannian stealthily took a glance at Ao Jiao''s he asked: "do you have other purposes?"

    "For what purpose?"

    "Now I''m asking you."

    "Trying to find out about him."

    When Niannian looked at him in surprise: "explore his details? What do you mean

    "Literally."

    "Do you doubt his identity?"

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han also did not conceal her, told her directly.

    If Gu Jinglun is really close to Niannian with a purpose, he should also let Niannian guard against him in advance.

    Especially that day''s matter, Fu Chenhan thought it was too clever and.

    Why was it just then.

    It happened to be nianniannian in the restaurant. It happened to be Niannian that the kidnapper contacted Niannian.

    She happened to meet and know Gu Jinglun that day. What happened most was that he was able to follow the kidnappers and rescue Niannian at a critical moment.

    So many coincidences add up, and he doesn''t think it''s a coincidence.

    The most suspicious thing for him was that Gu Jinglun could actually follow the kidnapper''s car.

    I probably told him all the things that happened that day.

    The kidnapper was so careful when he took away Niannian. All the cars he arranged to follow were found and thrown away.

    But Gu Jinglun was able to follow the kidnappers. He didn''t get the attention of the kidnappers. He didn''t find out until he got to the uncompleted building. It''s too strange.

    "Are you serious?"

    When Niannian suddenly stopped to look at his eyes.

    "Do you think I''m joking?"

    When Niannian read some puzzled: "why doubt his identity?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    "Rebirth" is he not in doubt

    "He..."

    When I read this moment hesitated.

    Now, looking back on that day, there are too many coincidences.

    It is an indisputable fact that Gu Jinglun risked his life to save her.

    He may really have ulterior motives towards her, and this intention is probably to have a good impression on her.

    In any case, she did not believe that Gu Jinglun was hostile to her and that he would do anything to hurt her.

    Fu Chen Han is probably feel Gu Jinglun like her, so will be so sensitive, Gu Jinglun also with a strong hostility.

    However, it is strange to say that Fu Chen Han saw Gu Jinglun that day, or when Gu Jinglun fainted, he could feel that Gu Jinglun liked her?

    Is a man''s sixth sense so accurate?

    "Are you thinking about him?"

    "No

    She could not admit that the man''s frown could kill flies.

    "Lie to me."

    "No, really not."

    "There is."

    Fu Chen Han''s pursed mouth can hang a wine pot.

    This awkward appearance is very cute, when Niannian can''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch his face: "little baby, sister''s heart is only you, don''t eat flying vinegar."

    "I''m not jealous."

    She chuckled and agreed: "yes, yes, you don''t eat flying vinegar, you are the most generous man."

    "You laugh at me?"

    "No, I dare not laugh at you."

    "Hum..."

    "Well, let''s go and see him."

    When Niannian finished, she dragged him on.

    Fu Chen Han is dragged by her even, reluctantly entered Gu Jinglun''s ward.

    "Read, here you are. Are you here to see me?"

    When Gu Jinglun, lying on the hospital bed, saw her, she laughed like a flower, and her eyes and eyebrows were filled with happiness.

    That eye seems to have no Fu Chen Han this person at all, a pair of glowing eyes look like long when read on the body the same.

    Fu Chen cold sword eyebrow a Cu, a step forward in front of the body when read, Gu Jinglun that pair of straight eyes isolated.

    "Mr. Gu, I warn you not to go too far."

    Gu Jinglun raised eyebrows and looked at him and asked, "too much? How can I go too far? "

    "Don''t be smart in front of me."

    In front of his face dare to covet his woman, is when he Fu Chen cold is dead?

    He a pair of eyes about to get angry, on Gu Jinglun that pair of smiling peach blossom eyes.

    Two pairs of eyes meet in the air, where there seems to be lightning and thunder.

    When nianniannian looked at the side of the hair are up, it is really Shura field, her atmosphere is not dare to make a sound.

    Fu Chen Han''s body sends out the sinister ferocity, has the offensive breath.

    Although Gu Jinglun has a smile in his eyes, there is a trace of danger in his body.

    Now Gu Jinglun is very different from what she used to feel. It''s totally different.

    There seems to be a strong mutual repulsion between the two men. Is this the mutual exclusion of the strong or the opposite sex?

    Just met so deep hostility, when Niannian didn''t know what to do.

    When Nian read again and again hesitated, or carefully stretched out the hand, gently pulled the sleeve of La Fu Chen Han: "Chen Han you don''t do this."

    "How am I?"

    "He is a wounded man," he was reminded by his voice

    "So what?"

    "You..."

    Fu Chen Han gritted his teeth and whispered: "what about the wounded? Can the wounded look at you like that? His eyes are clearly... "

    "I know, don''t be angry," she whispered

    Fu Chen Han frowned: "you Are you in love? "

    "No way."

    "Then you..."

    "I won''t give him a little hope, so don''t do this, OK?" he whispered

    "But he..."

    She soft words coax the man: "how he said is also my Savior, you a little patience, OK?"

    "Let''s make it clear first."

    Fu Chen cold lifted finger to point to oneself thin lip, that meaning already very obvious.

    He wanted her to kiss him, and in front of Gu Jinglun.

    Do you want to declare sovereignty?

    Simply he did not kiss her in front of Gu Jinglun, which is the result of his restraint.

    When Niannian heart slightly moved, red face kiss him, a dragonfly kiss, a touch away.

    "Hello, Hello, hello..."

    Gu Jinglun was discontented and yelled: "read, how can you treat me like this?""Cough..."

    When Nian read some embarrassed cough.

    Fu Chenhan was satisfied to get out of the way and looked at Gu Jinglun with a pair of winner''s posture. He looked like a proud lion king.

    When Niannian raised his feet and walked two steps forward, he looked at him politely and alienated, and asked with concern: "how do you feel? Does the wound still hurt

    Gu Jinglun, with a sad face, nodded pitifully and said, "it hurts. My ribs, arms and legs are broken. How can I not hurt?"

    "Well..."

    "But it''s much better when I see you."

    "Mr. Gu, please be serious," he said

    Gu Jinglun raised her eyes and looked at her: "I''m serious, the body''s injuries are really painful, after all, it''s broken bones, it takes a long time to recover."

    When nianniannian looked at his legs, arms and body wrapped in thick gauze, feeling a little complicated.

    Gu Jinglun saw the guilt on her face, slightly proud to look at Fu Chen Han, then opened his mouth and asked when he read: "are you specially come to see me? Are you worried about my injury? "

    "Well, of course I''m worried about your injury, after all..."

    Gu Jinglun looked at her with a smile: "can let you worry, should I be happy?"

    "Mr. Gu..."

    "Well, no more teasing."

    When nianniannian solemnly explained to him: "Mr. Gu, you are injured because of me, so I will worry about your injury, I hope you don''t misunderstand."

    Her lines are alienated, Gu Jinglun can not feel, he just deliberately ignored her indifference.

    He is still a smile: "I know you are worried about me, don''t explain."

    "I..." No,

    "By the way, did you come here to see that I didn''t bring a gift?"

    Gu Jinglun deliberately shifted the topic, not willing to listen to her denial.

    "I really didn''t bring anything. I forgot for a moment. Is it what you need?" When Niannian was a little ashamed, she came to see the patient with empty hands.

    "I want some fruit."

    "What fruit do you want to eat?" he asked? I''ll have someone buy it now and send it over. "

    "Want to eat honey like you - peaches and cherries."

    Gu Jinglun actually seriously teased her, Fu Chen cold is really can''t see down.

    He stepped forward again and blocked her behind him. His voice was cold and gloomy: "Gu Jinglun, do I say you don''t want your tongue?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    "Rebirth" ha ha... "

    Gu Jinglun laughed indifferently: "do you want to start with me? At this time, of course, I can''t fight back. If you want to take advantage of others'' danger, I can only be slaughtered. "

    "Chen Han..."

    It''s really unbearable that two big men are at war like this. After hearing Gu Jinglun say that he has no strength to fight back, she is really in the wrong.

    It''s really bad to owe people. It''s just not straight.

    Fu Chenhan felt her dilemma and gave way.

    When Niannian looked at Gu Jinglun very seriously and said to him, "Mr. Gu, thank you for that day''s work."

    Gu Jinglun natural and unrestrained wave that did not hurt the hand: "read, you and I polite what, don''t thank me."

    Speaking of, there is something else I don''t want to ask about that day

    "If you want to ask me something, just say hello."

    "When nianniannian eyes at him:" why did you appear in the uncompleted building that day

    "I followed the kidnappers."

    Gu Jinglun replied very simply.

    "Why are you..."

    "You gave me the suggestive look before they took me away. I could see it then."

    "So you followed me as soon as I got out of the restaurant?"

    "Yes."

    Gu Jinglun nodded and said, "I''ve been following the car quietly until I get to the unfinished building. I''m sure you''ve been coerced and kidnapped."

    "And then?"

    "Then I called the police."

    "Oh

    Gu Jinglun looked at her and said, "I wanted to wait for JC to rush in to rescue you, but at that time, the kidnapper wanted to take you away. I had no time to think about it, so I had to rush out to delay time."

    "Don''t you know how dangerous that was? You were... "

    At that time, of course, I knew I was going to die Gu Jinglun finished speaking for her.

    "Then you..."

    Shi Niannian didn''t know why this man was thinking. They had just known each other for a few hours, and he would have risked his life for her.

    This is the most puzzling and shocking for her.

    "I can''t watch you being taken away by those people, so even if I know there''s a danger to my life, I''ll rush out."

    Gu Jinglun''s words are eloquent and rare in seriousness.

    When Niannian''s mood is more subtle, she once again solemnly thanks: "thank you."

    "I didn''t say you''re welcome. Don''t thank me. I''m willing to save you. I''m..."

    "Mr. Gu, I owe you a favor. If you need any help in the future, you can just ask me. I will never turn back on anything."

    This is the promise given to him by Shi Niang.

    Gu Jinglun''s eyes seem to flash for a moment, if Fu Chenhan is not wrong, he seems to be waiting for the promise of reading.

    Of course, when nianniannian did not Fu Chen Han keen, she did not see Gu Jinglun that flash by the eyes.

    She added heartlessly, "of course, the premise that I''m here to help you is that it can''t be anything against the law."

    Gu Jinglun looked at her with a smile in his eyes: "read, what do I want? Don''t you know?"

    He finished saying this words also looked at Fu Chen cold, that look in the eyes with obvious provocation.

    "Gu Jinglun, you..."

    "Mr. Gu, I''d like to remind you to be serious."

    Take advantage of Fu Chen cold anger before, when Niannian preempts to speak first.

    Gu Jinglun teases her again and again, that is, deliberately infuriating Fu Chen Han. She is reluctant to let Fu Chen Han suffer injustice.

    So she alienated Gu Jinglun and said, "what I promise is that I owe you a favor. In the future, if you need my help, I will be duty bound."

    "Then I want to..."

    "As for other things, please don''t be too persistent."

    When Gu Jinglun''s request has not been said, Shi Niannian opens his mouth and cuts off his words.

    "Persistent? Do I look persistent? "

    "You..."

    "You''re not wrong. I''m really persistent and paranoid. As long as it''s something or people I like from Gu Jinglun, I''ll get it by any means."

    This is very serious. It means that we must get it.

    Fu Chen Han''s anger finally couldn''t be suppressed. He took a lunge to embrace the shoulder he was reciting. His eyes were cold as ice dregs and looked at Gu Jinglun.

    "Gu Jinglun, if it''s not for you, don''t be paranoid, or you''ll lose more than you gain in the end."

    Gu Jinglun looked at him funny and asked, "who are you? What qualifications do you have to say that? What qualifications do you have to tell me

    "Don''t go too far."

    Fu Chen Han clenched his fist with restraint. He really wanted to kill Gu Jinglun, but he couldn''t move him. After all, he was the Savior of his mind, which was the fact that he could not change."Gu Jinglun, I forgot to introduce to you, this is my husband Fu Chen Han."

    "What do you say?"

    Gu Jinglun looked at her in disbelief and asked, "are you married? When did you get married? Have you got your marriage certificate yet? "

    "The marriage certificate is..."

    "I''ve got it."

    Fu Chen Han snatched the words read when reading.

    Gu Jinglun just took a glance at Fu Chen Han, his face was full of irony and disdain. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at him and read: "read, I am asking you."

    He looked at him with a pair of eyes and said, "read, I want to hear from you. Have you really got the certificate with him?"

    "We..."

    "Read, don''t lie to me."

    When Niannian really does not want to cheat Gu Jinglun, but if you tell the truth, it is undoubtedly to Gu Jinglun hope, and then look at Fu Chen Han Xiyi''s eyes.

    She was in a dilemma.

    "No, you didn''t get the certificate, did you?"

    Her hesitation for a few seconds let Gu Jinglun confirm that they really did not get the certificate, his news can not be wrong.

    Fu Chen cold embraces when reciting the hand on the shoulder, unconsciously tight, eyeground flash a wipe of injured look.

    It just flashed by and was soon hidden by him. He said confidently, "we will get the certificate right away, so you don''t want to be paranoid."

    "Hum..."

    Gu Jinglun sneered: "Mr. Fu, do you want me to remind you that forced marriage is against the law."

    "What are you talking about? I am willing to marry him. What is forced marriage

    Fu Chen Han has not yet opened his mouth to refute, when Niannian can''t help but preempt the opening.

    "I know you don''t want to marry him at all."

    What is Gu Jinglun''s determined tone?

    "Why do you think so?"

    Gu Jinglun vowed to answer: "you don''t like this man, this is what everyone knows."

    When read the eyebrows frown more tightly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    "Rebirth" you misunderstood. I like him

    She thought that the explanation was sincere, but Gu Jinglun still did not believe it.

    "Read, don''t lie to me."

    "I..." No,

    "I''ve been on the net these two days while I''m in bed."

    "Surfing the Internet?"

    Gu Jinglun said: "look at the love history between you, you do not love him, the whole world knows."

    "No, there are many versions on the Internet, in fact..."

    "It''s true that there are many versions. I''ve read a lot. The final conclusion of each version is that you don''t love him." Gu Jinglun did not give her a chance to explain.

    "No, I''m..."

    "This man forced you to be engaged to him, forced you to marry him, he has been pressing you, I will not let you be forced by him again, I..."

    "Who are you, Gu Jinglun?"

    When nianniannian''s brow frowns tightly, looks at him with inquisitive eyes, it is his confident manner that arouses her suspicion.

    This Gu Jinglun is what person, he is what identity, dare to challenge Fu Chen cold openly unexpectedly.

    Doesn''t he know who Fu Chenhan is?

    Is his power and power sufficient to contend with Fu Chen Han?

    If not, why is he so powerful.

    This is not in line with common sense, not afraid of Fu Chen Han even if, and even repeatedly stimulate Fu Chen cold, afraid not to anger Fu Chen cold like.

    "What do you mean?"

    Gu Jinglun calmly looked at her, the clear eyes did not have any guilty heart and flicker.

    It seemed that she didn''t understand what she was saying, but she was a little ashamed when she thought that she was too suspicious.

    After self reflection, he shook his head: "nothing, I think more."

    "How much? I don''t think you''re thinking too much

    Fu Chen Han, who had not opened his mouth for a long time, opened his mouth and was a heavy bomb: "his identity is not so simple."

    "What do you mean?"

    When Niannian turned to look at him and asked him with his eyes, "do you know his identity?"

    "Go back and talk about it."

    "But..."

    "Let''s go back first."

    "Read, you..."

    "Wait a minute."

    When nianniannian stands in place and does not move, on the Fu Chen cold doubt vision, she gave him a pacifying smile.

    "I haven''t finished yet."

    She looked at Gu Jinglun and said to him seriously: "Mr. Gu, no matter who you are, I hope you can understand that I am really willing to marry Fu Chenhan. I love him."

    "No..."

    "The gossip on the Internet is just a matter of catching the wind and catching the shadow. Don''t take it seriously."

    "Read, you don''t want to..."

    "Besides, please call me Miss Shi later, don''t ask me to read it."

    Gu Jinglun was unwilling to ask: "why? Why can''t I ask you to read it? "

    "We''re not so familiar with each other, so it''s not appropriate for you to call me."

    "But I..."

    "Mr. Gu, I''ll leave you my mobile phone number..."

    "I will not."

    When read the words have not finished, one side of the Fu Chen Han can not help but speak to stop.

    "Honey, listen to me first."

    "No, I will not."

    "Husband..."

    When Nian Nian read pitifully looking at his eyes, with hope and entreaty.

    Fu Chen Han finally defeated the array, but also nodded: "good, with you."

    "Thank you, husband."

    She left the number to Gu Jinglun and said to him coldly, "Mr. Gu, I owe you a favor this time, promise to give you a promise, and call me when you want something."

    "Good."

    Gu Jinglun looks very happy.

    "Mr. Gu, if it''s not for the promise, please don''t call me."

    "Why?"

    When nianniannian looked at Fu Chen Han beside her, she just answered Gu Jinglun: "there is no necessary contact between us."

    "Because of this man?"

    "Yes." Finish saying that she took Fu Chen Han''s arm, the head also did not return to leave.

    When Niannian does not want to give Gu Jinglun any little hope, so he is indifferent to him.

    Even if it is due to his human feelings, she will not be wronged because of this human feelings.

    She is not willing to let Fu Chen cold be jealous and sad. She knows clearly that Gu Jinglun has a different plan for her.

    If she still pretended to be deaf and dumb as if she didn''t see it, it would be tantamount to torturing Fu Chen Han and hurling a knife at his heart.

    When nianniannian can''t give up, she can''t bear to hurt Fu Chen Han.Until being pulled out of the VIP ward area, Fu Chen Han just reacted. He looked at her with some unexpected low eyes: "wife, you just treated Gu Jinglun..."

    "What''s the matter? Do you think I''m cold? "

    "Of course not."

    Fu Chen cold hope she is indifferent to Gu Jinglun, that man is too aggressive.

    In front of him dare to read so frivolous, do not know when he is away, how light pick.

    When Niannian Niannian laughed and teased him: "well, if it is not necessary later, I will not see him, can vinegar jar not sour?"

    "Cough..."

    "Ha ha..."

    Look at her smile Yan Yan''s appearance, Fu Chen Han some awkward ask: "we go home?"

    "Wait a minute."

    "Is there anything else?"

    "When I went to see Liyang and Gu Jinglun just now, I took a look at the surrounding guards."

    Fu Chen Han did not understand what she was thinking: "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with the guard

    "I don''t think the guards are enough."

    "Not enough?"

    "Yes, not enough. I think we need to arrange more bodyguards to protect Li Yang and Gu Jinglun in secret," he said

    "Are you worried..."

    Fu Chen Han''s words did not pick out clearly, when Niannian actually look worried nod: "be."

    "OK, I see. I''ll ask Han Hao to arrange more people to come over."

    "Well, mubai also told him to pay attention here."

    Fu Chen cold if thoughtful nod: "good, you don''t worry about these things, you need a good rest for a period of time."

    "I''m not tired."

    He suddenly raised his hand and stroked her abdomen. He said with a heavy heart: "don''t be arrogant. It has been more than three months pregnant, but the stomach is not obvious at all. It must be the reason why you can''t keep up with nutrition and worry about too many things."

    "No, actually..."

    Shi Niannian almost couldn''t help telling him.

    She had not decided what to do, so she had better not tell him.

    "Well? What is it

    "Nothing."

    Fu Chen Han one eye to see, she has something to hide from him, but he also did not ask, but soft voice asked her: "then we go home?"

    "Why are you in such a hurry to go home?"

    "I''m afraid you''re tired."

    "You are too nervous," he said with a smile

    "How can I not be nervous, you are going to have a baby in a few months." He doted and happily touched her stomach.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    "Rebirth looked at his eyes and eyebrows revealed father''s love, and the expectation in his eyes was not hidden.

    When the mind is soft in a mess, but see him anxious to be a father''s appearance.

    She couldn''t help laughing at him: "now the baby is less than four months, and there are still several months before he is born. You are too anxious."

    "I''m just in a hurry."

    He admitted that he was magnanimous.

    "Ha ha..."

    "You laugh at me?"

    "Well."

    "How dare you laugh at me."

    His face was red with embarrassment, and he was ready to clean her up.

    When Niannian Nian quickly opened his mouth to beg for mercy: "OK, don''t make trouble, be careful of our baby."

    The hand that Fu Chen Han extends out is stiff in midair, the baby in her stomach is Shang Fang Bao Jian now, let him dare not have slightest slightest neglect and deviant.

    "Well, stop it. I''ll take you home first."

    When Niannian tilts his head to look at him: "send me home? Are you not going back? "

    "Li Yang has come back safely."

    Fu Chen Han reminds her implicitly.

    She nodded at a loss: "yes! Come back safely

    "Can I..."

    "Well? What can I do? Why do you falter? Why don''t you go on? " His sudden hesitation made her feel a little strange.

    "The Lin family."

    He was staring at her and said only two words.

    When nianniannian instantaneously realized that it was urgent to deal with the Lin family.

    In fact, what he was anxious to attack was Lin Mo Xu, but he was not sure about her attitude, so he only said it was the Lin family, and he did not dare to directly mention Lin Mo Xu.

    Li Yang has been out of danger for several days, which must have been on his mind.

    But she forgot about it.

    No, she didn''t forget, but she didn''t worry after Liyang was safe.

    "You Are you going back on your word? Don''t want to deal with the Lin family and... "

    Her hesitation let Fu Chen cold misunderstand, she quickly denied: "no, of course, I am not repentant."

    "Then why do you hesitate, why..."

    "No, I''m not hesitating."

    He inquired cautiously: "then can I do it?"

    "Well."

    "OK, I''ll take you home first, and then I''ll go back to the company to arrange for it." He was overjoyed and hugged her in his arms, and her nod was too important for him.

    She nodded, which means that she did not have Lin Mo Xu in her heart, not a bit.

    I''d like to take him apart.

    This is Fu Chen cold the happiest thing.

    These days he could not bear to mention it without opening his mouth, but today he can''t help it.

    See him can''t wait to rub his hands, when read funny shake his head, he was suffocated to death.

    He couldn''t wait for a second, so when he took her to the gate of Jingyuan, he saw that sister Qin and his wife were already waiting at the door. He didn''t even want to get off the bus.

    He gently admonished: "wife, you are good at home to rest."

    "Are you in such a hurry?"

    He raised his eyebrows at her and asked, "what? Do you think you''ll have to wait? "

    "Well."

    "For what?"

    Fu Han looks at her.

    When Niannian Nian tells him: "before Li Yang adventure got the recording, it''s the criminal evidence of Lin acquiescence, maybe it can come in handy and not necessarily."

    "Recording?"

    He was a little surprised.

    "Well."

    "What kind of recording?"

    "It''s the recording of Li Yang''s conversation with the kidnappers," Shi Niannian said

    "Did you record Lin''s voice?"

    When nianniannian shook his head: "no, Lin acquiesced in no appearance at all."

    "That''s..."

    "It was the kidnappers who admitted that they were hired by Lin with tacit consent."

    Fu Chen Han slightly frowns: "do you feel useful?"

    Shi Niannian shook his head again: "I''m not sure. After all, the kidnappers were not caught, so..."

    "What''s the use of that?"

    "Maybe it can be useful!" he said

    Fu Chen Han asked her in doubt: "why do you have to record that? I can make the Lin family disappear without anything. It doesn''t have to be so troublesome. "

    When nianniannian said to him the doubts in his heart: "suddenly for no reason you have to deal with the Lin family, I am afraid that the senior management of your company will have opinions."

    "You worry too much, they dare not."

    When Niannian read helpless way: "dare not do not represent to be convinced in the heart."

    "Do you have to get that recording first?"

    She nodded forcefully: "well, there is no use, although I don''t know, at least get your hands and listen to it.""Where is the recording?"

    "I''ve sent someone to get it. You need to wait a little longer."

    Fu Chen Han asked anxiously: "how long should I wait?"

    When Niannian thought a little: "the calculation time should have already got."

    "Who did you arrange to get it?"

    "Qin Shuang."

    "Then I''ll go to the company first. You ask Qin Shuang to send the recording directly to the company." He is really unwilling to wait for a moment, for fear that it will cause extra troubles.

    When nianniannian can only reluctantly promise: "good, I let her send the recording to the company."

    Fu Chen cold looked at Qin Sao outside the car: "take good care of madam."

    "OK."

    "I''ll be back soon."

    "When read understanding of the mouth:" do not rush back, I will be good at home to rest

    "Well, call me if you need something."

    He gave her a kiss goodbye, and then said to his sister-in-law, "help Madame in."

    "Yes."

    Seeing Qin''s sister-in-law help him into the gate, Fu Chen Han orders the driver to start the car to the company.

    When Niannian came into the room, he saw the man sitting in the living room. He seemed to have been waiting for a long time.

    She was a little surprised to come forward: "Dad, how do you greet did not say a word, suddenly came over ah?"

    Shi Tianyi did not answer her question, but asked her with a straight face: "did something happen to you the other day?"

    "No No

    Shi Niannian denies his guilty mind.

    "Really not?"

    Shi Tianyi looks at her with sharp eyes.

    "I''m sorry, Dad. I lied."

    "Tell me what''s going on?"

    When Tianyi is sitting in a critical position looking at her.

    "I was kidnapped a few days ago," he replied with a low head

    "Kidnapped again, how does Chen Han take care of you and my little grandson?"

    "I can''t blame him. It''s my own fault."

    When she anxiously explained, Tianyi didn''t seem to listen at all. He said angrily, "don''t make excuses for him. A man can''t protect his wife and children."

    "Dad, it''s none of his business. It''s all me..."

    "Did you get hurt?"

    "No

    "And my little grandson? Did the little grandson get hurt? " He looked at her stomach worried.

    His face changed when he saw that her stomach was flat.

    "Is my little grandson already..."

    See his distressed appearance, when Niannian hastily denied: "no, my baby and I are all right."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    "Rebirth" really OK

    Shitianyi stares at her stomach with disbelief.

    "It''s really OK."

    "But I think you have no stomach at all."

    When read gently cover the stomach to lie: "my own body is thin, coupled with clothes cover the belly, so you can''t see my stomach dad."

    "Alas..."

    Shitianyi sighed and sat back on the sofa.

    Feeling his father''s sadness, he read a kind explanation: "Dad, I''m afraid you''ll worry, so I didn''t tell you specifically. Besides, my baby and I have nothing to do, so..."

    "Afraid I''m worried? You are my daughter. How can I not worry? You keep everything from me. I don''t understand the specific situation. I just worry more. "

    "I''m sorry, Dad. I know I''m wrong."

    "Alas..."

    When Tianyi sighed again, and her eyes implied a faint sadness: "Xiaonian, you don''t want to say anything to your father now. Are you married with Fu Chenhan and treat your father as an outsider?"

    "No, how can I treat dad as an outsider? We are relatives with blood thicker than water. This is an unchangeable fact."

    "Xiaonian, dad is worried about your sister''s affairs these days, so some neglect you, but dad is concerned about you."

    "I understand and know that Dad cares about me."

    "Alas..."

    I sighed several times this time.

    "Did dad have any difficulty?"

    Shi Niannian asked in a wise way.

    "It''s not because of your sister''s business," he said with a frown

    "What''s the matter? What happened to my sister? "

    "No, she''s locked up. What can happen?"

    "Does Dad still want to save my sister?"

    "Your sister is still young," he said

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When Niannian did not answer, she felt that the purpose of her father''s arrival was not only to see her situation, but also wanted her to plead.

    Dad won''t use shady means to bully Qiao Hui, so he can only find her to make up.

    What''s the relationship between Qiao Hui and her father knows, and now her father puts the hope of Ranran on her body when she is rescued.

    "Xiaonian, can you..."

    Shi Tianyi is hard to tell.

    "Dad, do you have to save your sister?"

    "Xiao Nian, give your sister another chance. She already knows she is wrong." The meaning of this is obvious.

    "Dad, you answer me a question first."

    "What''s the problem?"

    "If, I mean if You will die in the hands of their mother and daughter. Do you want to save her now? "

    "What does that mean?"

    Looking at Shi Tianyi''s face of disbelief, she said again seriously: "if you were strangled to death by Shi Ran Ran Ran, do you still want to maintain Shi Ran Ran now?"

    "I..."

    "At that time, would you regret today''s decision and regret rescuing Ranran?"

    "No way, no way."

    Shi Tianyi''s first reaction was not to believe this hypothesis.

    "Hypothesis, I''m talking about a hypothesis."

    Shi Niannian insisted on a definite answer, so she had to let her father think about it seriously.

    What''s more, what she said is true, but what she said was about the past life.

    It''s something she''s personally experienced, and of course Dad doesn''t know about it.

    "Why? Why is there such a hypothesis? "

    Shitianyi is so hard to accept that she doesn''t want to believe that such a thing will happen.

    "Dad, if you think about it, please answer my hypothesis seriously."

    When Tianyi looks at her daughter''s persistent appearance, he ponders for a long time, and finally can''t make a decision, even more unable to answer her hypothesis.

    Gu Xinmei is his wife who has been with him for so many years. Shi Ranran is his own daughter. His family has been happy for so many years.

    Even if there was a little bit of friction, it would not be enough to want his life.

    He did not believe that Gu Xinmei did not care about her husband and wife, nor did he believe that her daughter would kill her father.

    After waiting for a long time, she still couldn''t hear his answer. She asked slowly, "can''t you answer this question, dad?"

    "I can''t answer."

    Shi Niannian didn''t feel surprised and asked, "don''t you believe they will do this?"

    When Tianyi expression dignified nodded: "well, it is not what blood feud, one of them is my wife, the other is my daughter, what kind of hatred will want my life.""Alas..."

    When nianniannian sighs gently.

    To tell you the truth, if it was not for her life experience, she would not believe that the mother and daughter would have done such a vicious thing.

    If she had heard such a hypothesis in her previous life, she would not have believed it.

    If she had to imagine that such a thing would happen, she would not believe it subconsciously, so she would still prefer to be protective.

    Because she will feel that the premise of killing her is not tenable, then she will want to protect her sister first.

    The assumption is not going to happen, but now my sister is in urgent need of her help.

    How could she abandon her sister because of something absolutely impossible to happen.

    Why do you read

    "Dad, we''ll hold this down for a while."

    Since she can''t answer this question by transposition, she won''t force her father.

    "But your sister, she..."

    When Niannian suddenly turned to the topic: "Dad, you first find someone to investigate the previous things."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "When Niannian reminds him:" you were under the drug of inducing heart disease before, did you forget completely? "

    "No, of course I didn''t forget it."

    "Why don''t you investigate?"

    "I''m so busy with your sister these days that I don''t have time to investigate."

    "Dad, go and investigate first."

    Shi Tianyi looked at her daughter strangely: "do you already know something?"

    "The truth of that matter needs your own investigation."

    Even though mubai has made a very clear investigation, she also gave her the evidence of Gu Xinmei''s purchase of medicine, but she still did not directly give the evidence to Shi Tianyi.

    Because of the evidence she produced, my father may not be convinced, so let him investigate by himself.

    "Xiaonian, do you mean..."

    Shi Tianyi looks at her daughter inexplicably. She doesn''t know why she suddenly changes the topic. What''s more, her daughter obviously has some implication, which seems to be alluding to

    Looking at his pupils instantly enlarged, I knew what my father had guessed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    "Rebirth, she again vaguely reminded:" Dad, what kind of medicine is that you should know, that medicine is not casually can be bought, as long as you investigate, will find the results. "

    When Tianyi asked her: "Xiaonian, do you mean to let me investigate the matter that I was drugged first, and then rescue your sister after the result?"

    "Well."

    "Will it change my decision to save your sister?"

    When Niannian uncertain answer: "then depends on your own decision."

    "I see."

    Looking at the thoughtful man, he added: "no matter what decision you make then, I will not have any opinions."

    If the father who knows the truth still maintains the mother and daughter, then Niannian really has nothing to say.

    She is absolutely unable to forgive and release herself. Of course, she can''t force her father to be the same as her, and she can''t influence the thoughts of her father who knows the truth.

    "Dad, you..."

    "Xiaonian, you don''t have to say that."

    Shi Niannian wants to say something, but shitianyi suddenly gets up and stops her from saying it.

    "Sorry, Dad."

    She still insisted on apologizing.

    "No, Xiaonian. You didn''t do anything wrong. You don''t need to apologize to Dad."

    "But I..."

    "Well, don''t say it in advance."

    "Well."

    When read obediently shut up.

    Once the father is separated, it''s the truth.

    Some of the truth is doomed to be cruel and cruel, and this truth is undoubtedly the most painful blow to Dad.

    But the father must bear this blow. If the mother and daughter can repent, she may not press her step by step.

    After all, when she was born again, their mother and daughter had not done anything that really hurt her and her father.

    It is not that they have not been given a chance, especially Gu Xinmei, who has hinted at her before.

    In the end, she didn''t give her father the medicine.

    She did not listen to her dissuasion and warning at all.

    Her bottom line is the safety of her father. When Gu Xinmei decided to take the medicine, she was already determined to kill her father.

    Before that, if Gu Xinmei stopped, she didn''t touch her bottom line.

    If she can get rid of her obsession and greed, she may not be too resolute.

    For her father, of course, she might let go of her hatred.

    But the result is obviously not ideal, the human heart is not enough to swallow the elephant.

    The black heart person, the insidious is seeps out from the bone blood.

    There was a long silence in the living room, and father and daughter had their own thoughts.

    Finally, when his face was not very good-looking, Tianyi stood up and straightened his clothes: "OK, you are pregnant now and need a good rest. Dad will go back first today."

    "Don''t you stay for dinner?"

    Of course, she also knew that her father was eager to return home and was anxious to investigate the medicine. She could not have the heart to stay for dinner.

    Sure enough, Shi Tianyi shook his head: "no, I''m worried."

    "Then I''ll send Dad out."

    When Tianyi concerns to stop: "no, you are pregnant now. Don''t make trouble."

    "Oh

    "Take care of yourself and my little grandson."

    "Good."

    "Call me if you need something."

    "Good."

    "Then Dad will go back first and tell you when things come to an end."

    "Well, Dad, drive slowly on the road."

    "Well."

    When Tianyi nodded and lifted her feet to leave.

    At this time, Fu Chen Han just stepped into the building of Fu''s enterprise.

    Qin Shuang is already waiting for him in the hall.

    "Mr. Fu..."

    Seeing him come in, Qin Shuang meets him.

    "Got the recording?"

    Fu Chen Han''s steps did not stop for a moment, while walking asked her, a redundant words did not say.

    "Well."

    Qin Shuang followed him and nodded.

    "Give it to me."

    He reached for the recording, Qin Shuang several steps to catch up and handed him what he got.

    Fu Chen Han took over things and ordered Qin Shuang: "OK, just give me the recording. You can go back and take care of your wife."

    "Good."

    Fu Chen Han suddenly stopped, looked back at Qin Shuang, and said coldly: "remember, your duty is to protect the safety of your wife, not to listen to her orders and let her arrange and control."

    "I see."

    Qin Shuang understood what he meant and bowed his head in shame.

    Fu Chen Han did not let her go, but said mercilessly: "I don''t want to happen the last time, if there is another time, you can go directly."Qin Shuang suddenly stood upright, which was the standard military posture, and assured with a loud voice: "I understand that the last thing can never happen again."

    "I hope you don''t let me down again, and don''t let your once Korean team down." Fu Chen Han or deliberately mention Han Hao to stimulate Qin Shuang.

    Her face turned ugly.

    In the end, he only said, "I will never let him down." Then he turned around and left without looking back.

    Fu Chenhan turns to walk toward the president''s office.

    Li Yang tried every means to risk his life to bring the recording, he would like to listen to what can be useful.

    If it''s useful, he''ll make good use of it.

    Of course, if the recording doesn''t work, he has other ways. He has thousands of ways to make the Lin family disappear completely.

    Qin Shuang, who leaves in a bluster, just arrives downstairs and meets Han Hao in a hurry.

    When Qin Shuang saw him, he was only two meters away from her.

    It''s too late for her to hide.

    So she had no choice but to go forward to say hello: "Han team..."

    Once the most familiar two words, but now some of the unfamiliar call can not export.

    Because it has been a long time, these two words just hover in her heart, and there is no chance to speak out again.

    Even if she calls out, no one will respond to her.

    A nod of the response, will not get.

    Now when she called out the Korean team again, she heard a long lost voice: "well."

    This is the most common response she has heard before, just a nod and an angry tone.

    But such a simple sound of Qi is enough to make Qin Shuang''s heart sour.

    Qin Shuang, who had five tastes in her heart, did not speak for a long time.

    Before she clearly felt that she would have a thousand words, but in the end, she was stuck in her throat and couldn''t even say a word.

    The main reason is that she is not ready to face the Korean team. Today''s meeting is too sudden.

    Suddenly to let her a little stiff, some at a loss.

    "Why are you here?"

    Han Hao, who was silent for a long time, took the lead in breaking the silence.

    Qin Shuang replied, "I''ll send something to Mr. Fu."

    Han Hao''s face sank: "you know what I asked is not this."

    I compare glass heart, don''t tell me what I don''t like, just don''t look.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    "Reborn Qin Shuang lowered her head a little guilty and didn''t respond to his words any more. She didn''t dare to look at Han Hao''s expression with drooping eyes.

    "I''m here for why you''re here." Han Hao patiently asked again.

    "I It is... "

    Qin Shuang hesitated and didn''t know how to answer.

    Han Hao asked patiently, "why did you leave the team at this time?"

    "Put in the team..." False.

    "Don''t tell me about the holiday. The team won''t have a holiday at this time. Don''t try to lie to me with this lie."

    Han Hao directly blocked her words back. Qin Shuang bit her lips with some grievances.

    "I''ll ask you one last time why you''re here."

    "I''m not on the team anymore."

    Qin Shuang, who knows she can''t escape, has to answer honestly.

    Han Hao frowned: "what is not in the team?"

    The team is not broken in frost

    "You retired?"

    Qin Shuang shook his head and denied: "No

    "Then why not in the team?"

    Han Hao''s aggressive questioning.

    "I have a mission to perform."

    Qin Shuang''s answer is that I avoid the important and ignore the light.

    I didn''t want to tell him at all. I was playing Tai Chi with him.

    If Han Hao can''t hear that, he is an idiot.

    "What task?"

    He insisted on asking why.

    Qin Shuang put forward a justifiable reason: "confidential tasks can not be disclosed."

    "Ha ha..."

    Han Hao laughed, because he saw through her lying at once.

    "Do you think you can cheat me? I''m your former captain

    Qin Shuang bit his lips and didn''t speak any more. Just now his momentum was completely gone. He hung his head again and didn''t dare to look at his eyes.

    "Say no?"

    "Han team, please don''t ask again, I really can''t say and won''t say." She closed her mouth with an air of death.

    Han Hao frowned more tightly, took out his mobile phone and said to himself, "OK, if you don''t say I''ll call your superior, I''ll see what''s going on with you."

    "No

    Qin Shuang did not want to oppose.

    "Do you say so?"

    Seeing that she couldn''t escape, Qin Shuang could only honestly explain: "I am the bodyguard of Fu family, specially protecting Mrs. Fu."

    "What do you say?"

    Han Hao''s face suddenly changed.

    "I''m Mrs. Fu''s bodyguard."

    "Why? Who arranged for you to come here? "

    "I applied for it myself. No one arranged for me."

    Han Hao''s brow frowned and became the character of Chuan. He looked at her in a puzzled way: "why do you want to do this?"

    "No why."

    Qin Shuang won''t tell him why.

    In fact, even if you don''t say it, the Korean team can guess.

    She just heard that the Han team asked her current captain for help and asked the captain to help him.

    At that time, she didn''t even think about it, so she volunteered.

    As long as she can help the Korean team, no matter how small a thing, she would like to go all out, and she feels very honored.

    "You..."

    Han Hao looked at her suspiciously for a long time.

    All of a sudden, he realized something. He was staring into her eyes and asked her firmly, "are you doing this because of me?"

    "No

    Qin Shuang denied it anxiously.

    Han Hao knew her so well that he could tell whether she was lying or not with just one expression and one sentence.

    Now it''s clear that she''s lying to him.

    She denied the question just now, which shows that it is because of him.

    It was because of him that he was the bodyguard he was thinking of.

    Han Hao''s eyes flashed a touch of hard to detect the pain, looked up at her and said: "frost son, you don''t have to do this, that thing does not blame you at all."

    Frost son, what a long time ago.

    His words made Qin Shuang''s eyes wet instantly.

    "Han team..."

    Qin Shuang bites her lower lip, but her lips are still shaking.

    Because of the sour nose, her voice also has a strong nasal sound, which sounds like crying, and some like being coquettish.

    Looking at her a pair of red eyes, Han Hao''s heart was so upset that he almost didn''t restrain himself and held her in his arms.

    Fortunately, his self-control is quite strong.

    He pressed down the impulse to hold her and said to her calmly: "I''ll call your captain and let him agree to your return to the team.""No

    Qin Shuang did not want to refuse, and even started to snatch his mobile phone.

    "Don''t make a fuss. Give me your cell phone."

    He didn''t realize at all that the tone of the sentence was like a noisy and awkward girlfriend.

    "No

    Qin Shuang refused to return the mobile phone to him.

    "Han Hao said helplessly:" frost son, you will have good achievements after staying in the team, your ability to be a small bodyguard is too unfair to you. "

    She shook her head stubbornly: "no injustice, I don''t feel aggrieved at all, as long as I can..."

    "I don''t need you to sacrifice your future in this way. I said that I don''t blame you for that. You don''t have any responsibility. You don''t need to feel sorry for me, you..."

    Han Hao didn''t control herself.

    After the roar, he realized that he had lost his temper.

    Take a look at Qin Shuang who was yelled at by him. His eyes are full of tears, and his heart is an uncontrollable pain.

    Damn it, how could he yell at her?

    How can he get out of control so easily when he meets her.

    Han Hao pinched his eyebrows and tried to calm down his emotions. He apologized softly: "frost son, I didn''t mean to yell at you, I just..."

    He just loves her.

    Qin Shuang stay in the team, the future is limitless, she can achieve a proud record, but now when an ordinary bodyguard.

    It''s really overkill, and it''s humiliating for her.

    "Why don''t you say that?"

    Qin Shuang has tears in her eyes and looks at him obstinately.

    "Frost son..."

    Han Hao helplessly called, the tone is full of hard to hide the heartache.

    "Why do you want me back?"

    "You should not be a bodyguard."

    Qin Shuang looked at his eyes and asked, "where should I stay?"

    "You should stay..."

    "Stay on the team without you?"

    Han Hao didn''t know how to respond.

    When he had to retire, she had to leave with him.

    In order to leave a strong comrade in arms, he deliberately indifferent to her, just let her give up the idea.

    I just didn''t expect it. It''s been three years.

    She finally chose to leave the team.

    No, he can''t let her leave the team, he can''t make her regret later.

    "Frost son, you..."

    Thank you Gongye for asking SNL''s one and Gonglian Feifei''s five monthly tickets. Thank you for loving you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    "Reborn Qin Shuang guessed what he would say next. She asked him first:" Han Hao, aren''t you afraid that I would be distracted because I miss you in the team, hurt or die in... "

    "Frost."

    He snapped in her words to stop her from going on.

    Because he had a hunch, he would not want to hear her next words.

    Qin Shuang''s eyes are full of tears, as if to slide down in the next second.

    Her lower lip was about to be bitten and bleeding, wronged and sad to look at him, as if heartbroken: "OK, since you must me go back to find death, then I will go back."

    Leaving such a sentence, she turned and lifted her feet to leave.

    The moment she turned around, her tears ran down uncontrollably.

    Every step out, she felt a little light footstep, but deep heartache, until she walked out of the Fu''s building, her heart was numb.

    Qin Shuang is a little difficult to breathe. When she feels that she is about to suffocate, she is suddenly held by her wrist.

    Because she was in a low mood, she didn''t react for a moment, so suddenly she was caught.

    If it is normal, she will resist for the first time, give each other a shoulder fall.

    Now she

    She was nailed to the spot, and her feet were like growing on the ground, so she couldn''t move at all.

    But she did not dare to look back, she was afraid that he would see her embarrassed appearance, afraid that he would see her tears.

    "Frost, I''m sorry."

    Han Hao clenched her wrist tightly, his voice was a little hoarse and shaking.

    He was trying to control his emotions. He wanted to hold her in his arms.

    Looking at her trembling shoulder, Han Hao had already guessed that she had already cried.

    With a slight effort on his wrist, he tried to turn her to him, but he overestimated his strength and underestimated her stubbornness.

    He didn''t pull her. Think about it. She was a well-trained soldier. How could she be so weak that she lost her gravity when she was pulled by him.

    If she were such a delicate woman, she would never have been his team member.

    "Frost son..."

    He tried to be as soft as he could and called again.

    Qin Shuang secretly raised another hand and wiped the tears on her cheek.

    It was just a random wipe, as for whether it was wiped clean, she could not feel it at all.

    She tried to put away the embarrassed mood, turned around and didn''t look at his face. She avoided the voice and asked, "Han team, do you have anything else to do?"

    "Frost son, don''t be capricious."

    "You let me go."

    Qin Shuang pulled back the wrist he was holding.

    Han Hao didn''t want to look at him any more when he looked at her. He said in a faint pain: "frost son, you know I just think it''s too bad for you to be an ordinary bodyguard."

    "What a pity?"

    "Well, it''s a pity, so don''t be so wayward. You..."

    "What does it matter to you that I am capricious?" Qin Shuang finally raised her eyes and looked at him with dull pain in her eyes.

    "Frost..."

    "Han team, please call me Qin Shuang."

    Han Hao frowned and knew that she was really angry.

    The tone of speaking to him has changed. It has never been so fierce.

    In the impression, she was obedient and obedient in front of him, and never had such a strong side.

    That sassy and resolute and ruthless look, are just in the execution of the task, and in front of other players, in front of him always good like a milk cat.

    Now, her sad eyes are as sharp as knives.

    "Frost son, as your former captain, I certainly want to see you have a better prospect, you..."

    "Hum..."

    "Han Hao, you also know that you are no longer my captain. How about my future? What''s the matter with you?"

    "Don''t be angry."

    He was called Han Hao. I''m very angry!

    Han Hao was helpless and sighed in his heart.

    But Qin Shuang pretended to be indifferent and asked, "do you still have something else to do?"

    "Frost..."

    "If it''s OK, I''ll go back." With that, I''m going to leave.

    Han Hao held her wrist again: "where are you going? Is it going back to the team? "

    Just after listening to her, he said that he would go back to die. He really did not dare to let her go back.

    She has this kind of thought, plus her present condition, is really not suitable to return to the team.

    For the safety of her and her comrades in arms, he''s going to stop her from returning.

    As for when to return to the team in the future, he depends on her recovery.

    It''s a big taboo to be distracted in the execution of a task.As her former captain, he can''t be so irresponsible.

    Besides, she

    If she had any accident, he would have died of heartache and remorse.

    "Yes, go back to the team and die."

    Qin Shuang is deliberately angry.

    "Don''t make a fool of yourself."

    Qin Shuang looked at him funny and asked, "do you want to make trouble? What''s wrong with me? Didn''t you want me back? Why do you think I''m making a fool of myself now that I''m going back

    "You know I didn''t mean that."

    Qin Shuang sneered: "I really don''t know what you mean."

    Han Hao patiently wanted to explain: "your current state is not suitable for returning to the team. I just wanted to let you return to the team. I didn''t know you were in bad condition. I didn''t expect..."

    "No idea? What didn''t you think of? You didn''t expect me to be distracted when I was on a mission? Will I always think of you

    Han Hao was a little speechless when she was sneering at her.

    After he retired, he did not pay special attention to his former comrades in arms and did not know their state.

    In particular, Qin Shuang''s state, he did not dare to ask, he was afraid that he would not let go.

    The most afraid is that they can not control to contact her, as long as get any news from her.

    He may be unable to help thinking about her, greedy for more information.

    I want to hear her voice, I want to see her.

    But he knew that he couldn''t, he knew the state of work, and he couldn''t disturb her a little.

    I didn''t expect that she would think of him when she was on duty and would be distracted by him.

    What a dangerous thing it was, and he was afraid to think about it.

    Fortunately, she is still good, still intact standing in front of him, it is really great.

    Looking at her red eyes, Han Hao apologized heartily: "I''m sorry, I really don''t know you were so bad in the team before."

    "I don''t know, because you have never inquired, you have never cared about you..."

    Qin Shuang was extremely aggrieved, and her tears could not be controlled again.

    This time, Han Hao couldn''t control it any more and put his arms around her.

    He clumsily explained and apologized: "frost son, I''m sorry, I don''t know, I don''t know you''re not good in the team, I really don''t know..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "Rebirth"... "

    Qin Shuang has been biting her lower lip, not to let her sob out of her mouth.

    However, her shoulder trembled uncontrollably. Han Hao held her tighter and explained in a hoarse voice, "I don''t care about you. I dare not inquire about your situation."

    "Why?"

    She asked in a choked voice.

    He explained in a low voice: "because I am afraid that I will be greedy, I want to contact you when I know your situation, want to listen to your voice, and want to see you."

    "Really?"

    Qin Shuang looked up at him with some disbelief. At this time, she realized that he was holding her.

    He hugged her, and what did he just say?

    Said he would want to contact her, would like to hear her voice, would like to see her.

    Does this mean that

    Qin Shuang seems to be dreaming, some can''t believe what his ears hear.

    The whole person seems to be some floating, he and she are so close, he hugs her so tightly, as if to rub her into the blood.

    Han Hao looked at her with tears and a blank look on her face. He unconsciously showed a spoiled expression.

    He couldn''t help but raise his hand, gently touched the back of her head, and comforted her: "really, I''m afraid I can''t help but feel the impulse to see you."

    "Then you..."

    Qin Shuang''s face rarely flashed a blush of shame.

    Looking at her shy appearance, Han Hao''s mouth is involuntarily hooked. It''s rare for her to be so embarrassed and flustered.

    Her cheeks were reddish, which was really beautiful. He could not help but raise his hand, touched her hot cheek, and asked her with a smile: "what does xiaoshuanger want to ask?"

    "No Nothing. "

    She shook her head flustered, clearly she was a bold woman, not as affectable as other women.

    But she in the face of him, really can not control, there will be a little woman panic.

    Han Hao laughed. He put his big hand on the back of her head and pressed her side face on her chest so that her ears could hear his heartbeat. He asked in a low voice, "do you hear me?"

    "BAM Bang Bang..."

    A strong heartbeat and the vibration of his chest beat her in the ear.

    Such a heartbeat seemed to go through her ears and jump directly into her heart.

    His heart beat fast, as fast as hers.

    Is it because of happiness or tension?

    Her heart beat uncontrollably faster because she was too nervous.

    Because his arms made her nervous.

    What about him?

    Is he nervous, too?

    Does that prove that he really has her in his heart?

    Otherwise, how could he be nervous and flustered like her?

    Just listen to his voice from overhead: "hear how fast it jumps?"

    "Well."

    She nodded in a daze.

    "It''s because of you that it jumps so fast."

    "You..."

    She lifted her eyes and looked at him with joy. She was at a loss and didn''t know how to react.

    He raised his hand to pluck the broken hair in her ear, and asked with a smile, "is this happy?"

    "I..."

    She was too shy to look into his eyes.

    The first time to see his eyes like that, affectionate and gentle to dripping eyes, as if to see more will fall in, she was afraid of her own amorous.

    Fear is that they read wrong, or will be disappointed, will be hurt again.

    She had experienced his indifference and indifference.

    "What''s the matter? Shy? "

    Her uneasiness made him mistakenly think he was shy, and he teased her with a smile.

    "No No

    She denied that she was shy and flustered, more uncertain and worried about gains and losses.

    "I..."

    "Ring bell Ring bell... "

    Han Hao opened his mouth and wanted to say something. The bell in his pocket rang quickly.

    He couldn''t help but wring his brow, took out his mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, and then answered the phone without hesitation: "what''s the matter?"

    On the other end of the phone came Fu Chen''s dissatisfied voice: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you, brother? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why haven''t you come? "

    "Here it is."

    "Here it is? Where is it? "

    Han Hao turned his eyes helplessly: "I have already arrived downstairs."

    "If you don''t hurry up, why don''t you have beautiful women downstairs?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Han Hao did not answer.

    There is no intention of the speaker, but Qin Shuang here is the listener''s intention.

    Han Hao''s mobile phone leakage, Fu Chenhan''s words were heard by Han Hao''s Qin Shuang.Her cheeks burst red in an instant.

    Is it her that beauty pesters Han team?

    Qin Shuang some unconvinced pout, she just saw the Han team did not want to entangle, but want to flee quickly.

    Although the situation seems to be developing a little bit

    Cough

    Well, she didn''t get entangled!

    Some unconvinced Qin Shuang struggled in his arms for a while, of course, it was a symbolic struggle, and did not really want to leave his arms.

    After all, she was greedy for the warmth in his arms.

    "Don''t move."

    Han Hao pressed her waist with one hand and coaxed her in a low voice.

    Fu Chen Han at the other end of the phone was as surprised as he found the new world: "who? Brother Hao, who are you talking to? It doesn''t seem right. Are you really with women? "

    "Cough..."

    Han Hao didn''t answer, but coughed slightly.

    Fu Chen''s cold Yang and strange spirit teased him: "brother Hao, although you''re a ten thousand year old iron tree, you can finally have women around, but it''s not the time to be lingering. I''m waiting for you to come and discuss things."

    "Is the second boy here?"

    "No, I didn''t ask him to come."

    Han Hao frowned: "called myself?"

    Fu Chen Han said boldly: "yes, the second is not a person now. He needs to protect his girlfriend."

    "Ha ha..."

    Han Hao gave him a fake smile, which obviously meant that he had no girlfriend.

    Indeed, he was a single dog before, but not necessarily after today.

    Fu Chen cold a second to resume serious urge way: "brother Hao, you don''t professional fake smile, I really look for you to have an urgent matter, you don''t write in the downstairs, hurry up."

    "All right, I''ll go up now."

    Han Hao then hung up the phone and looked at the woman in his arms with low eyes, and let go.

    "You want to wait for me

    Qin Shuang shook his head without thinking: "I want to go back to Jingyuan quickly."

    "Are you really willing?"

    "I..."

    She bit her lips and didn''t answer. Of course, she couldn''t give up.

    But no longer reluctant to leave him, she could not forget her own tasks and responsibilities.

    The group of kidnappers have not been caught, and feel that the group of kidnappers is not simple, can easily take away Mrs. Fu, she dare not take it lightly.

    Thank you for your monthly ticket.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    "Rebirth, if you''ve been away from Mrs. Fu for a long time, don''t worry about Fu. She doesn''t feel at ease. She''s afraid of any accident.

    Looking at her embarrassed and tangled appearance, Han Hao raised his hand and touched her head.

    "Well, I know that you have a strong sense of responsibility. You should go back to Jingyuan first, and I will go to see you after I handle the things at hand."

    Qin Shuang''s eyes widened in surprise and asked, "look for me? Are you going to Jingyuan to see me

    "Well."

    "I..."

    "Don''t you want them to know about our relationship?"

    "Well."

    Qin Shuang nodded to admit.

    He guessed at her embarrassment, and could see at a glance what she was thinking.

    She can be said to be expressionless in front of others, hiding her emotions very well, others can never see her joy, anger, sadness and joy.

    But in front of him, she tried her best to hide and could not hide, always unconsciously exposed the most real herself in front of him.

    But she didn''t want people to know about their relationship, which he couldn''t guess why.

    So he asked from the bottom of his heart: "why?"

    "I..."

    Qin Shuang didn''t know why. She couldn''t answer his question.

    It may be because their relationship is not certain, or she is worried that they will not last for a long time, so she subconsciously does not want to let anyone know.

    "OK, I''ll listen to you. Whatever you want is good. If you don''t want to let the third brother and sister-in-law know, I won''t tell them for the time being."

    Han Hao was reluctant to force her, although she was strong and capable.

    But she is still a woman after all, there will be a little woman side, she needs his considerate care and love.

    "Well."

    Qin Shuang didn''t know what happened. After listening to his consent, she couldn''t help losing.

    Is she, like other women, duplicity?

    If you don''t admit it, you don''t want to admit that you are duplicity.

    But the loss in her heart is enough to prove that she is duplicity.

    "What''s the matter? Why suddenly... "

    "You go up quickly!"

    Qin Shuang doesn''t want to continue this topic, so he escapes to urge him to leave.

    Han Hao saw through her dodge at a glance, but said: "good, you go back to Jingyuan first, hard you protect younger brother and sister."

    Qin Shuang shook her head sincerely and said, "no hard work. This is what I should do. She is your best brother''s wife. I don''t feel hard to protect her."

    "She''s pregnant now. You have to work hard for a few days. I''ll find a suitable person to replace you."

    Why is Qin Shuang puzzled? Why replace me? Because I didn''t protect Mrs. Fu well, did they blame you? "

    "No

    "Why then?"

    "My heart aches."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Qin Shuang''s face burned instantly, but she didn''t know what he loved.

    Han Hao is distressed. She is wronged.

    Although it is a very easy task for her to protect her younger sister-in-law, she will not be embarrassed by her sister-in-law, and she will not be driven as a servant.

    He still can''t bear to let her suffer injustice, he has already regarded her as his own woman in his heart, of course, he can''t bear to let her inferior.

    Bodyguard is a profession employed by people, which is totally different from friends and sisters.

    It is totally not of the same nature and social class.

    How can he let her be a bodyguard? He has a brother-in-law relationship with the third. She is his sister-in-law.

    No sister-in-law is employed by his younger brother to protect his sister-in-law.

    In fact, this idea is a bit of male chauvinism, and he has to admit that he is male chauvinism in essence.

    This may also have something to do with his original experience and career.

    He can''t deny that.

    "I went back to Jingyuan first."

    Feeling the gaze of his eyes, her face was hotter uncontrollably.

    Leaving a word, he left in a panic. Looking at her back, Han Hao felt very cute.

    He raised his voice and said, "wait for me to call. I''ll come to see you later."

    "I see."

    Han Hao also saw her in such a flustered state for the first time and sent her away with doting eyes until her back completely disappeared in the sight.

    Then he turned and walked into the Fu''s building, unable to restrain the rising corners of his mouth, indicating his joy.

    Happy to the face of Fu Chen Han full of resentment, he is smiling.

    "Brother Hao, what is your situation now?"

    Fu Chen Han seldom sees Han Hao''s emotion leaking out.

    Especially when he''s smiling Spring breeze - rippling, how do you see it is the appearance of iron trees blooming.He just said it casually and made a random guess. Now it seems that his sixth sense is really accurate.

    Brother Hao

    Do you have anyone you like?

    Although Bai Hao didn''t know there was a woman in their heart, they didn''t know that there was a woman in their heart.

    Now Brother Hao has changed his mind. Is he in love?

    No, it shouldn''t be.

    If brother Hao had changed his mind for so many years, he would have changed his mind and would not have been alone for so many years.

    Do you mean

    Fu Chen Han gaped at Han Hao, who was smiling: "brother Hao, is it your white moonlight? Is she back? Did you meet her? "

    No, he shouldn''t have asked.

    Where is brother Hao''s white moonlight? Is it dead or alive? They have no idea.

    Bai Hao didn''t want to mention his identity.

    In addition, brother Hao''s previous special career, several of their brothers were tacitly aware that brother Hao''s white moon had died.

    "Cough..."

    Han Hao restrained his happy smile and solemnly turned to the topic: "what''s the reason why you want me to come here? Is it because of the kidnappers? "

    "Yes, I almost forgot the business."

    Fu Chen Han handed the document at hand to him. Han Hao took over the document and looked at it. He was not very surprised and asked, "are you ready to deal with the Lin family?"

    "I can''t wait."

    Han Haoli said boldly: "I can''t help you with this matter. I don''t know much about the business community. If you want to ask for any advice, you should not ask for the second mate."

    "I didn''t ask you to help me. I asked you to come here for another thing. Please help me."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Fu Chen Han seriously said: "the hospital side want to let Hao elder brother arrange more hands, especially that Gu Jinglun''s side, not only to protect him, but also secretly monitor his every move."

    "Watch him? Do you think he... "

    "His identity is not simple."

    "Do you suspect that he is..."

    Two people exchanged a look, Fu Chen Han nodded and said: "he has a kind of gloomy feeling of unclear Road, arrange more people around him, maybe there will be unexpected harvest."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    "Rebirth Han Hao narrowed his eyes thoughtfully, nodded his head and said," I understand what you mean. Let me take this matter. "

    Both of them are extremely wise and intelligent people. They are exquisite and clear in mind. Some words don''t need to be broken at all.

    "I''ve been in trouble for a long time."

    Fu Chen Han rare so perceptual, it is this period of time too troublesome their several brothers.

    Brother Hao and Xiao Si in particular, they have too much trouble.

    Even if he was so bold, he was a little embarrassed.

    He will keep these feelings in mind, and he will be duty bound as long as he can help in the future.

    Their brothers help each other, and he believes that they can return the love.

    "Be polite to me."

    Han Hao didn''t care at all. He didn''t care about it at all.

    At the beginning of the company, the third one helped a lot. If he didn''t have the third one at the beginning, his company would have been out of business.

    "Fu Li''s heart is not polite

    You can''t see the guilt at all, OK?

    Han Hao shook his head in tears and laughter.

    Suddenly, he thought of something, looked at him solemnly said: "tell you something."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Fu Chen cold can feel is a very serious thing.

    Han Hao solemnly said: "I want to give younger brother-in-law a bodyguard."

    "Ah?"

    "Don''t you understand?"

    Fu Chenhan shakes his head and asks the doubts in his heart: "no, why do you want to change the bodyguard for Niannian all of a sudden?"

    "No reason."

    This is obviously in perfunctory him, Fu Chen Han looked at him suspiciously and asked: "you want to change the bodyguard, refers to Qin Shuang, right?"

    "Well."

    Fu Chen asked: "to change Qin Shuang, is it because she has other things to do, or because I said her a few words, she is angry, or do you think she is not competent to be a close bodyguard?"

    "You said about her?"

    Han Hao is very good at grasping the key points, and he immediately grasped the things he cared about.

    Fu Chenhan didn''t feel Hao brother''s displeasure. He nodded and replied: "well, when she came to deliver things just now, I secretly reproved and warned her with recitation."

    "Why carry your brother and sister behind your back?"

    Fu Chenhan said with some bitterness: "this just knew Qin Shuang for a few days. Niannian regarded Qin Shuang as her best friend and maintained her very well. I dare not say a heavy word in front of her."

    "You seem dissatisfied with her?"

    "I..." Of course not.

    Before he finished speaking, he felt brother Hao''s gloomy eyes. At this time, he faintly felt that brother Hao seemed very unhappy.

    Before still with smiling face, this time has collapsed.

    Did he say something wrong?

    How did you suddenly get angry with brother hao?

    He frowned puzzled eyebrows, a face of puzzled: "brother Hao, what is your expression?"

    Han Hao didn''t have a good temper to say: "the expression of dissatisfaction with you, isn''t it obvious?"

    "Why? What did I do wrong? I don''t mean... "

    All of a sudden, Fu Chen Han realized something. He opened his mouth in surprise and asked, "brother Hao, what is the relationship between Qin Shuang and you? She is not the white moon in your heart, is she

    "Cough..."

    Han Hao didn''t answer him directly, but he coughed slightly, which means acquiescence.

    "Is it really her?"

    Fu Chen Han simply startled off his chin, how can''t expect Qin Shuang to be that white moonlight in Hao elder brother''s heart, this also let him be too surprised.

    He had never paid attention to Qin Shuang before. When he saw her for the first time, he just felt that the woman seemed a little familiar. It seemed that he had seen her somewhere.

    But he couldn''t think of it for a moment, so he didn''t think about it.

    Now he knew that she was brother Hao''s white moonlight, and his memory opened up.

    It was the hospital three years ago. When brother Hao was seriously injured and comatose, their brothers were very worried.

    Almost every day, she took turns to see brother Hao in the hospital. Once, outside his ward, she seemed to have seen Qin Shuang. She didn''t go into the ward at that time.

    Brother Hao didn''t wake up. She just took a peek at the door of the ward.

    Qin Shuang seems to have been there only once, and was just hit by him.

    Suddenly, he saw a strange woman outside Hao''s ward. Out of his vigilance, he asked Qin Shuang''s identity.

    At that time, Qin Shuang was how to answer him, vaguely remembering her saying: "I am a comrade in arms of the South Korean team. Today, the team is in rotation. I came to see the South Korean team."

    At that time, she replied like that, Fu Chenhan did not doubt anything.Because the unique temperament of a certain soldier in her body can not be hidden, he can see at a glance that she is not lying.

    So he asked her kindly, "do you want to go in and have a look?"

    "No more."

    Fu Chen Han some strange: "you specially come to the hospital, do not go in to see him?"

    "Isn''t he awake?"

    "Yes, I didn''t wake up."

    "Then I won''t go in. I''ll see him when he wakes up the next day."

    Qin Shuang looked inside through the door of the ward. She didn''t know why Fu Chen could feel her sadness. He was about to ask if she had any special relationship with Han team.

    Qin Shuang has already taken back her eyes and said calmly: "Han team, please take care of me. I''ll leave first if I have something else to do."

    Fu Chen Han politely asked: "do you want to leave a name? When brother Hao wakes up, I''ll tell him

    "No, I''ll come again."

    "OK."

    Fu Chen cold saw her leave, from her back can see her not give up, always feel her relationship with brother Hao must be unusual.

    But then he never saw her go to the hospital.

    Fu Chen Han only saw her once, and the conversation was only a few words.

    He soon forgot her completely.

    Now think of it, brother Hao''s white moonlight is Qin Shuang, it seems not strange.

    "What expression are you looking at?"

    Han Hao''s discontented question brought back Fu Chenhan''s thoughts.

    "No, I just thought of one thing."

    "What''s the matter?"

    In the face of rare curiosity Hao elder brother, Fu Chenhan did not answer, but asked him: "you first clearly tell me, this Qin frost is the future sister-in-law?"

    "Cough..."

    Han Hao suddenly felt embarrassed and let Fu Chenhan confirm his guess. It seems that Qin Shuang is their future sister-in-law.

    The iron blooded man also has such a embarrassed side, Fu Chenhan said deliberately and maliciously: "brother Hao, it seems that I have thought too much. I said that such a cold and hard woman, how could it be your white moonlight, she simply..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "Rebirth" my white moon is her

    Han Hao heard from him that Qin Shuang was not good and blurted out without thinking.

    "Poo Hoo..."

    Finally forced out Hao elder brother''s sincere words, Fu Chen Han couldn''t help laughing.

    I feel that Meng Hao is really like this.

    "Did you mean to provoke me?"

    Han Hao looked at him with hindsight.

    "Ha ha ha..." Fu Chen Han laughed and said: "brother Hao, you can be excited one day. If I tell the second and the fourth, they will break their glasses and forget to take your expression just now."

    "I think you have itchy skin."

    Han Hao''s face turned black in an instant. He was more angry at his carelessness. Since he would be given a routine by the third.

    Fu Chen Han immediately raised his hand to surrender: "don''t, brother Hao, don''t be angry. I want to hear your truth. After all, I have something to tell you. If I don''t hear your exact answer, I don''t dare to talk nonsense."

    "About Qin Shuang?"

    "Yes."

    Fu Chenhan nodded.

    Han Hao took the initiative to admit: "she is your future sister-in-law, you can say."

    Fu Chen Han also did not pretend to be mysterious, very serious told him: "that year when you were injured and hospitalized, I seemed to have met Qin Shuang in the hospital."

    Han Hao was surprised and asked, "was it the injury before I retired?"

    "Yes, that was it."

    Han Hao was surprised and said, "why don''t I know about this?"

    "You were in a coma."

    "Why didn''t you tell me about it?" he asked

    Fu Chen cold heart Xu touched the nose: "I forgot to tell you."

    "Forget it?"

    Three words were almost squeezed out of Han Hao''s teeth.

    Fu Chen thought it was over.

    Eager to survive, he immediately threw the pot: "no, brother Hao, listen to me explain to you, I did not forget to tell you, she specially told me not to tell you."

    Han Hao didn''t accept this explanation at all. He still had a black face: "if she doesn''t let you say it, you won''t say it? Is that the first time you''ve seen her? How could you listen to her? "

    "I was..."

    "Well?"

    Fu Chen cold is like the leather ball of disheartened, broken jar breaks to fall admit: "OK! I didn''t pay attention to it at that time. Later, when you woke up, I was happy, and I completely forgot about seeing Qin Shuang. "

    "What did she tell you then?"

    This is Han Hao''s most curious thing.

    At that time, he was injured and hospitalized. After staying in the hospital for so long, he barely recovered.

    During that period, Qin Shuang did not see him once. At that time, he was really a little lost.

    But it was because of her determination that she could stay in the team and not be affected by his injury and retirement.

    Will not be because of his things, did not expect her to go to the hospital that time, in the case that he did not know.

    Did she say anything at that time?

    Looking at his full face, Fu Chen Han couldn''t help laughing and joking: "what are you looking forward to?"

    Han Hao urgently urged: "say quickly, don''t hesitate."

    "She didn''t say anything. She didn''t even enter the door of the ward."

    "Nothing said?"

    Fu Chenhan nodded: "well, I asked her who she was. She said it was your comrade in arms. She asked if she wanted to go in to see you. She said that you didn''t wake up and she didn''t go in. She didn''t say what her name was..."

    "Is that all?"

    "Before leaving, she said she would come to see you when you woke up." Fu Chen Han looked at his eyes twinkling with expectation light and had to pour a basin of cold water on him: "later, you also know the situation, she never went to the hospital again."

    "Well, I know."

    "So what is the situation with you two?" Fu Chen can''t help but gossip.

    Han Hao suddenly shook his head without expression: "nothing."

    "Brother Hao, don''t hold everything in your heart. You will suffocate yourself. Sometimes, if you tell me something, you can give me some advice."

    "Just you? What''s more? "

    Looking at his disdainful eyes, Fu Chen Han''s face is arrogant and Jiao''s way: "how can I not support a move? I have a wife now. I''m not the same as you single dogs

    Han Hao casually glanced at the elated man: "don''t be complacent. You don''t have to give me any advice. Frost and I are in love with each other and don''t need your help."

    Fu Chen Han was stunned and asked curiously: "ah? Really not? Do you really like each other? Why haven''t you been together before

    How can this be possible? Why are two people not together.Brother Hao didn''t say a word about Qin Shuang before. Their brothers were acutely aware of it. Brother Hao had a white moon in his heart.

    In fact, brother Hao did not admit that he had such a woman in his heart.

    What was the past between brother Hao and Qin Shuang?

    I feel that there is a story between them, and the story is not simple.

    "All right, are you done with the business?" Han Hao got up and wanted to leave. He had no intention to share his love history with him.

    "No!"

    "What else?"

    Fu Chen Han solemnly asked: "you just said you want to find someone to replace Qin Is sister-in-law serious? "

    "Well."

    "In fact, I think..."

    "Do you have a problem?"

    Fu Chen Han nodded: "I think it''s not bad to let sister-in-law live in Jingyuan."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Han Hao did not speak, but frowned.

    Fu Chen Han quickly explained: "brother Hao, don''t get me wrong. I''m not asking my sister-in-law to live in Jingyuan as a bodyguard. I''m asking my sister-in-law to be a guest in Jingyuan. Please keep her company and recite."

    "This..."

    Han Hao was embarrassed.

    Fu Chenhan continued to lobby: "my sister-in-law and Niannian get along very well. They are just like their girlfriends. They are cold outside and warm inside. Niannian really likes her. She is pregnant and needs someone to protect her company. I''m..."

    Han Hao understood it in an instant. He said, "OK, I know what you mean. I''ll discuss with Shuanger to see what she wants."

    "Well, of course, everything respects the wishes of my sister-in-law."

    Fu Chenhan felt that the elder sister-in-law was very strong. He could rest assured that she was with him.

    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to work hard."

    Fu Chen Han is not happy with this.

    He retorted, "hard? How can I make my sister-in-law work hard and live in Jingyuan and enjoy the treatment of the master. "

    "What about me?"

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chenhan was asked by him.

    "I want frost son and me..."

    "Brother Hao..."

    Fu Chen Han is surprised to stare big mouth, can''t believe he heard what, Hao elder brother means to want to live with elder sister-in-law?

    Happy Dragon Boat Festival, love you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    "He broke his glasses when he was born again. Brother Hao has such a desperate side.

    Han Hao said boldly: "are you so surprised? Frost and I also want to cultivate feelings. "

    Fu Chen Han repeatedly shook his head: "no, there is nothing to be surprised at."

    "OK, I''ll discuss with frost."

    "No, my proposal is invalid. Brother Hao, you can find a reliable woman to protect you." Fu Chenhan refused from the heart.

    It is more important for brother Hao to cultivate feelings with his sister-in-law. He should be married at this age. Although he can''t help him, he can''t hold him back.

    It is a great sin to delay brother Hao and sister-in-law to cultivate their feelings.

    If, because the elder sister-in-law always accompanies to recite, with the elder brother''s sentiment to be weak, two people can''t blossom and bear fruit, then he will not be annoyed to death.

    The bodyguard who protects his mind can be found again. He can''t easily lose his sister-in-law.

    After all, brother Hao had a hard time cultivating feelings with his sister-in-law.

    "How did you suddenly change your mind?"

    Fu Chen Han solemnly replied: "the safety of recitation is important, it is more important to have a sister-in-law as soon as possible."

    Han Hao''s face was actually covered with a blush: "it''s not my own decision to ask Frost''s meaning. Maybe she would like to accompany her younger sister-in-law, and I can''t bear to force her."

    Fu Chen cold touched chin: "I come to think of a way."

    "Don''t mess with me."

    "Don''t worry. I won''t let my sister-in-law notice anything."

    "All right, the business is over. I''ll go first." Han Hao can''t wait to leave. He wants to find his frost son quickly.

    I met in a hurry just now, and I didn''t finish a lot of words.

    The most important words have not yet been able to say, and the heart has not been clearly expressed.

    He was afraid that if he told frost one second later, she would be disturbed for another second.

    Before he was too indifferent to her, refused too unfeeling.

    It must have hurt her so much that she couldn''t believe his feelings.

    He has nothing to worry about this time.

    Because even if he refused her again, she would never return to the team.

    Besides, her condition can not return to the team, in this case, he is not afraid that he will delay her future.

    "Well Wait... "

    See him want to go, Fu Chen cold opens a mouth to call him quickly.

    "What else?"

    Fu Chen cold curiously asks: "where are you so anxious to go?"

    "To Jingyuan."

    "Ah?"

    "Ah, what?"

    Fu Chen cold have no language way: "you so anxious want to go to my home to do what?"

    "Find frost."

    That''s a pretty good answer.

    "OK, don''t forget what I told you just now. Gu Jinglun''s side should keep an eye on it. The group of kidnappers will continue to look for it." Fu Chenhan envies those who can find his wife.

    He still has a lot of work to deal with, and he can''t go back to accompany his wife.

    Han Hao went out a step, suddenly thought of something, turned to him and said: "I and frost son relationship, you don''t know, don''t show in front of her."

    Fu Chen asked: "why? My sister-in-law wants to make love with you? "

    "She was a little insecure and didn''t want people to know about our relationship."

    "Well..."

    "Don''t talk to your sister-in-law."

    Fu Chen Han didn''t agree with him: "how can that be done? If you don''t tell Niannian, Niannian will still regard her sister-in-law as a bodyguard, so it won''t be aggrieved."

    "Brothers and sisters are not the kind of people who hold high and trample on low ones."

    "Tut tut..." Fu Chen Han curled his mouth and said: "this may not be necessary. Sometimes I am willful and indulgent. I can''t do anything about it."

    Han Hao thought about it before. He thought about it. He felt like he was beating his face.

    In order not to make frost angry, but also in order not to aggrieve frost son.

    He was still nagging and admonished: "then you''d better tell the younger sister-in-law, but you can''t expose the stuffing in front of frost son."

    ˇ°OKˇŁˇ±

    Fu Chen cold readily agreed.

    "Then I''ll go."

    Han Hao really left this time.

    It was the first time for Fu Chen han to see such a brother for the first time. It seems that he really likes Qin Shuang.

    The white moonlight in my heart is not enough to pet on the top of my heart.

    Qin Shuang also changed brother Hao''s whole personality, and his words today are much more.

    He is really different from ordinary people. It must be because he saw Qin Shuang today.

    It''s good that brother Hao is no longer alone.

    He always worried that brother Hao might die lonely.After all, at that time, he mistakenly thought that brother Hao''s white moonlight had long been gone.

    Now

    No, he can''t be the only one to know such good news.

    So he took out his mobile phone, from the new wechat group, the second and the fourth into the group, and then deliberately sold the key and said, "I''ll tell you a big news."

    "Curious face."

    "What''s the big news? I want to know. "

    The second and the fourth are very face saving. Finally, the fourth adds a sentence: "why do you say it on your back? Brother Han, do you want to calculate brother hao? "

    "I want to talk about brother Hao."

    "What happened to brother hao?"

    "Yes, a big gossip."

    Cheng Zhiyu said he didn''t believe it: "brother Hao, a man who has a clear mind and few desires, can have any gossip?"

    "Brother Hao''s white moonlight."

    "Brother Hao told you about his white moon? Is it the white moonlight that I don''t know where it is or whether it''s death or living? "

    Cheng Zhiyu is also surprised: "brother Hao''s white moonlight is still alive?"

    "Yes."

    "Did brother Hao tell you about it or did you see a real person?"

    "I see people."

    Fu Chen Han''s tone is full of low-key show off.

    The other two men were boiling in an instant, and the gossip asked, "where is it? Where did you see that? I''m going to see what a real person looks like. I''ll go there now... "

    "It''s too late. Is the man gone?"

    Mubai is full of regrets, but Cheng Yu is concerned and asks, "are you gone? Did brother Hao see her? How can you let her go easily? You... "

    "Well, it seems not right. Brother Hao has never mentioned the white moonlight, and you have never seen her. How can you know that the man is brother Hao''s white moon?"

    Fu Chen cold complacent way: "this you don''t know, Hao elder brother is in my company downstairs to meet her, you didn''t come, do you think missed the whole world?"

    "You are so naive. I''m not sorry to show off."

    Cheng''s mouth is like this, but the tone of regret can not hide.

    It''s true that I feel wrong all over the world. I didn''t see the white moonlight in my brother''s heart.

    This is one of the most curious things about their brothers. Usually, they say that the white moon is on their backs.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    "Rebirth can''t help but be curious. Cheng Zhiyu asks," the future sister-in-law will not be an employee of your company? "

    "No, you''ve all met her."

    Xiaosi asked excitedly, "have we all met? Who is it? Who in the end let our brother think about so many years

    "Want to know?"

    "Come on, don''t play the game."

    "Qin Shuang."

    "What are you talking about? Are you kidding me

    "Is it true?"

    Cheng Zhiyu and mubai obviously don''t believe it, but there seems to be nothing unexpected after thinking about it.

    Brother Hao didn''t contact many people before. His white moonlight should have been his comrade in arms.

    Because before retiring, brother Hao could get in touch with only a few people.

    "Really, but brother Hao won''t let me tell you about it. You two should not know about it. You can''t call Qin Shuang''s sister-in-law in the future." Fu Chenhan''s desire to survive came back in an instant.

    If it was because of his talkative, which affected his brother and sister-in-law''s success, he would be dead.

    Cheng Yu didn''t mean to do anything bad, and readily promised him, "OK, we all know it in our mind. We will wait patiently for brother Hao. He will take the initiative to tell us."

    "If Fu''s brother-in-law is busy, his brother-in-law will nod his head, and the result will be good."

    As the youngest of the four brothers, mubai also agreed obediently: "yes, we are waiting for brother Hao to say that it is not easy for us brother Hao to finally blossom this 10000 year old iron tree."

    "All right, the gossip is over. Let''s get down to business."

    "Business? Is there anything serious to say? "

    Fu Chen cold a second serious, he told Mu Bai: "small four, the hospital that several people to take care of me, and that Gu Jinglun you give me good care."

    "I see. In order to take care of those people, I almost stay in the hospital now." The tone of the unconscious with a little bit of resentment.

    Fu Chen cold rare good temper coax younger brother: "line, know you this period of time is really hard, this human feelings cold elder brother will remember in the heart."

    Mu Bai gladly took the opportunity to ask: "after that, brother Han will be less whole me a few times?"

    Fu Chen cold straight turn white eye, but the mouth still promised way: "good, later don''t pit you, can spoil you a bit more."

    "No, I''m a little scared when you say that."

    "What are you afraid of?"

    "You want to pet me a little more, this is a terrible thing, you give me less set a few times on the line, pet me or forget, it will make me scared of heart weakness."

    listened to his tone of make complaints about the sky. Cheng couldn''t help but Tucao: "look at your point."

    Mubai weak reply: "the rest of the brother, you do not know how terrible he is."

    "All right, no more talking."

    Fu Chenhan withdrew from the group chat page and opened the wechat of his wife''s remarks, and directly sent a video call in the past.

    At the other end of the phone, Niannian immediately accepted the video request, and Fu Chen was excited to shout: "wife Wife My wife... "

    Shi Niannian asked eagerly, "how about it? Is that recording useful? "

    Fu Chen Han shook his head: "it''s no use. There''s only Li Yang and a kidnapper''s voice in this recording. The kidnapper has not been caught yet, so it''s useless to take this recording out."

    "All right."

    When read some disappointed drooping head.

    Fu Chen Han soft voice coax her: "wife, don''t be so lost, it doesn''t matter if there is no recording."

    "But I don''t want to..."

    "Wife, darling, don''t think much about it."

    "All right."

    Looking at the depressed wife, Fu Chen Han is really distressed. He quickly changes the topic: "wife, tell you something."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shi Niannian has no interest at all.

    "It''s Qin Shuang''s business."

    "What''s the matter with her? You don''t want to fire her because of my kidnapping? "

    Fu Chen Han quickly denied: "not."

    "She is my future sister-in-law."

    "What do you mean? The future sister-in-law? "

    "Yes, future sister-in-law."

    "Aren''t you an only child? When did you have a brother? Do you have any illegitimate children? Is your father... "

    "No

    Listen to her say more and more absurdity, Fu Chen cold face all black come down.

    What''s the matter? Do you suspect his father''s cheating?

    Even before he was born, otherwise how could it be big brother!

    "I''m sorry, husband. I didn''t mean that. I made a slip of the tongue. I didn''t say that dad was cheating. I mean you..."

    Hindsight found that he had made a slip of the tongue, when reading flustered explanation.It''s just that it''s ok if you don''t explain, but it''s a bit more and more black when you explain it.

    Looking at the video face more and more black man, when read bite lip a flurry.

    "Come on, I don''t blame you. It''s just a word. I won''t care." Fu Chen cold mouth is to say so, in fact the heart still pricked a bit.

    If her parents were still alive, he would not care about such a sentence. Now that her parents are no longer there, she says her father

    Alas

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."

    "It''s really OK."

    When nianniannian saw that he didn''t really care about it. Then he changed the topic at ease: "what do you mean by what you just said? Is Qin Shuang your future sister-in-law? Who is your elder brother

    "Brother Hao!"

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chen Han pinched the eyebrow heart: "brother Hao is my elder brother, this matter you don''t know!"

    "I forgot for a moment." When Niannian read suddenly suddenly, think of Fu Chen Han''s words just now.

    She was surprised to cover her mouth: "you let me smooth this relationship, you just said Qin Shuang is your future sister-in-law? Does that mean she is brother Hao''s girlfriend

    "Yes."

    "Really? How do you know that? "

    "Brother Hao said it himself."

    "It''s amazing news."

    Looking at the round little woman with startled eyes, he did not forget to tell: "brother Hao hopes that we can keep this secret as if we don''t know. Qin Shuang will be embarrassed and you should not know it."

    "Well, I see."

    Fu Chen Han looked at her cunning eyes and pierced her in a second: "wait, how can I see that your expression doesn''t look peaceful?"

    "No, you''re wrong."

    "Seriously, you can''t mess around. If you embarrass my sister-in-law, she may run away. Isn''t that brother-in-law going to die alone?" His nagging advice.

    "Good night! I have a sense of propriety. "

    Fu Chen cold see her small clever appearance, tell her: "Hao elder brother will arrive Jingyuan for a while."

    "Did he come to find Qin Shuang?"

    "Well."

    When nianniannian looked at him with a smile and asked, "do you send me a video specially for other purposes?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    "Rebirth" is still smart wife

    They want the chance to make ghosts for me

    Fu Chen Han pretended to be surprised and praised: "wife, you are so fierce that we really have a good heart!"

    When nianniannian smiles and quips his lips: "your mind is almost written on your face. If I can''t see it again, it won''t be blind."

    "Hey, hey..." Fu Chen Han flatters a smile: "that a while troublesome wife, make a little more opportunity to let them be alone, don''t delay them to tell each other the heart."

    "Well, don''t worry. I''m right about it." When the promise of oath, so with playful and lovely.

    Fu Chen cold hate to return to Jingyuan next second, the little woman in the arms, mercilessly kiss on.

    But he had to settle down in the company and arrange things to deal with the Lin family.

    Although the Lin family is a small family, but also can not fall into the conversation, because read not want to.

    He didn''t care about any gossip, but he couldn''t bear to worry about it.

    Seeing her in a daze, she said strangely, "what do you think? Is there anything else? "

    "Ah?"

    She asked in a sour tone: "what do you think? Can you still be in a trance

    "Nothing. I want to go home soon."

    "No

    "Ah?"

    When read serious education: "do not allow you always want to go home, to work hard to earn money to support the family."

    "I''ll even..."

    "I know you can''t run out of money even if you don''t work."

    Fu Chen Han does not understand frown: "that you..."

    "Fu''s enterprise is the heritage of your Fu family. You must guard it well. If you always don''t work in the company, how can you do it?"

    This pair of painstaking and earnest instruction of the appearance, is really serious lovely.

    "OK, I see. I''m happy to work."

    "That''s good. I''ll give my hard-working husband a big deal." This soft tone and sweet smile of the corners of the mouth, red lips also pursed, as if they were really kissing him.

    Fu Chenhan was tickled in an instant.

    This woman is a leprechaun. She even wants him to work at ease.

    His heart flew back.

    But the little woman simply hung up the video call and didn''t show him much.

    No way, his wife did not show, he can only force his heart to work.

    After hanging up the video call, Shi Niannian went to find Qin Shuang.

    On the mouth promise Fu Chen cold promised good, but in the heart actually did not think so.

    What is the relationship between her and Qin Shuang?

    That''s a good friend. With their present relationship, she must ask about the gossip.

    Before she felt that Qin Shuang would always falter and dodge when she mentioned Han Hao.

    At that time, she had already suspected that the relationship between Qin Shuang and Han Hao was not simple.

    It won''t be the simple comrades in arms, or the relationship between the captain and the team members.

    Now it''s no surprise to know that they have lovers.

    Qin Shuang should be thin skinned and shy, so things about feelings will be ashamed to speak.

    Of course, Shi Niannian thinks this is only one of the reasons.

    As for other reasons, she will ask Qin Shuang in person.

    If there is anything that she needs to enlighten and help, she will be duty bound.

    No matter what kind of misunderstanding or obstacles Qin Shuang and Han Hao have, she will try her best to help.

    She can feel that Qin Shuang has Han Hao in her heart.

    Just now Fu Chenhan was also a future sister-in-law''s cry, which shows that Han Hao also has Qin Shuang in his heart.

    If Han Hao didn''t have Qin Shuang in his heart, Fu Chen Han didn''t dare to call Qin Shuang sister-in-law.

    "Ma''am, are you looking for something in a hurry?"

    Sister Qin followed her, watching her look around at home and abroad, and asked her with some puzzled questions.

    "Qin Shuang, has she come back?"

    Sister Qin shook her head: "I didn''t pay attention to it."

    "It''s OK. I''ll find her."

    When Niannian continues to open the way to find her, she is afraid of the urgent need to find her quickly.

    Sister Qin in her behind worried persuasion: "madam, you are now pregnant with children, don''t be too tired, when walking slowly, don''t fall down."

    "Well, I see."

    When read the promise on the mouth very straightforward, but her pace did not slow down.

    "Slow down, ma''am. You really can''t run." Sister Qin has nothing to do with her.

    Madame can be really busy a second, pregnancy is also so lively.Looking at her not to rest assured of her advice, sister-in-law Qin can only follow suit and take protective measures behind her.

    A heart hung up, she was afraid to persuade: "madam, you want to find Qin Shuang let us look for it, you go back to the living room to have a rest, if you have any accident, we can''t afford it!"

    "It''s OK. I''ll be very careful. I''ll be so careless. I won''t fall."

    "Madam, I''m not afraid that you will wrestle, or I''m afraid you will be tired. If you don''t pay attention to your walking, it''s easy to move fetal gas."

    "Didn''t you pay attention to walking?"

    When Niannian was a little confused, she felt that she had no difference between walking and before. How could she let sister Qin worry so much?

    Sister Qin patiently preached: "you still walk as before when you were not pregnant, so it is easy to move fetal gas, especially when you walk so fast."

    "It''s not right to walk the same way as before?"

    When Nian read, this is even more obscure.

    "Well."

    Sister Qin nodded and looked at her stomach again. She muttered in a strange way: "it''s strange, madam. How come your stomach doesn''t show at all? It''s been 4 months since truth. Your stomach should be much bigger. Is your stomach peaceful? "

    "I''ve always been thin, and my stomach may be a little late." When nianniannian moved out of her thin this excuse again.

    This excuse is really a hundred trials, but the person''s sister-in-law obviously still does not believe it. She frowned and said to herself, "no matter how thin you are, you should not be pregnant like this. You don''t have a little stomach."

    "It may be that the stomach is shown later, and it will appear after a period of time."

    "If you don''t show the stomach now, it may be that the baby''s development is not very good," said Mrs. Qin

    "No, the baby is developing very well. When I went to the birth examination, mubai said that the child was well developed."

    "The stomach..."

    "Sister Qin, you think too much. You don''t see many stars. They don''t have a belly when they are pregnant. That''s because they are in good shape."

    Thank you for your 5 monthly tickets.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Is "rebirth" like this

    After hearing her words, sister Qin was half convinced.

    Usually she doesn''t watch the entertainment news very much. She doesn''t know if what she said is true.

    However, mu shaodu said that his wife''s children were well developed.

    Then there will be absolutely no problem.

    "Yes, that''s it. Don''t think too much about it, sister Qin. You can stew tonics for me in different ways every day. How can the baby develop dysplasia and the baby will be over nourished?"

    "So it is."

    Seeing that sister-in-law Qin really believed it, Niannian heaved a long sigh of relief. It was not easy to tease sister-in-law Qin into coming.

    Later, she will have a good chat with time. She can''t show her stomach.

    So many people would doubt that she didn''t know how to explain it.

    Many people know that she is pregnant, and her own people will not suspect that she is a monster.

    But those who have a bad heart and want to harm her are not necessarily.

    It''s a terrible thing to tell her. She doesn''t know what to do.

    She really doesn''t want to be regarded as a monster by her. It''s better to be tired after pregnancy.

    Hard pregnancy, to let her really feel the baby.

    "Madam, Mr. Han is here."

    When the maid came to report, when Niannian suddenly got up, Qin Shuang.

    A few words from sister-in-law Qin made her forget about looking for Qin Shuang nervously.

    Now Han Hao''s elder brother has come, but she has not found Qin Shuang. Has Qin Shuang never come back?

    It''s over.

    Can it be Qin Shuang deliberately hiding from Han Hao, knowing that Han Hao came to look for her, so she has left.

    Quietly left, the bodyguard did not do it?

    It would be bad if he left Han Hao and didn''t want to see him.

    If Qin Shuang insists on hiding, the two will miss.

    This gave her a headache, and the future sister-in-law ran away under her nose.

    How can she explain to brother Han hao? This is brother Hao''s life and death. The future sister-in-law is gone.

    Brother Hao is in love. He is going to die alone.

    When reading to help forehead, only feel a blank in the brain, the blue veins on the forehead are jumping.

    Originally wanted to lead the red line, now people are gone, what else?

    Now the future sister-in-law can not be found, she has no face to face brother Hao.

    What to do?

    When Niannian read a face of distress, did not give up to raise his voice and asked: "who do you see Qin Shuang? Did she not come back at all? "

    The maids looked at each other, that is, no one answered her question, and the heart of their thoughts swung to the bottom of the valley.

    "Back."

    Suddenly, a voice rang out.

    When Niannian immediately lit up hope, grabbed the maid''s arm, ecstatic asked: "when? When did you see sister frost? "

    The maid was obviously blinded by her. She replied in a daze: "I saw sister frost half an hour ago, and I''m not sure."

    Sister Qin reminded: "madam, don''t worry. If you want to know whether Qin Shuang is back, just ask the guard."

    When Niannian was annoyed, she patted her forehead: "yes, how can I forget it for a while."

    "Shall I ask?"

    When nianniannian nods: "go ask, want to ask secretly, don''t let big brother Han Hao hear at the door."

    "OK."

    The maid was ordered to leave.

    Sister Qin reminded her: "do you want Mr. Han to come in first, or find an excuse to block him back?"

    "Block back? Isn''t that good? "

    Qin''s sister-in-law advised: "it can be said that the husband is not at home, he should have no reason to come in."

    "Sister Qin, brother Hao is here to find Qin Shuang. He is not here to find Mr. Qin, so this excuse is not good," he said

    "That''s good to tell him Qin Shuang is not at home."

    When nianniannian immediately stopped: "no, find Qin Shuang first."

    "All right, everyone."

    Although sister Qin didn''t know why she was so excited, she told everyone to look for Qin Shuang at home.

    Anyway, let''s find a circle.

    When Niannian is anxious, he has been waiting outside the gate for a long time.

    If you don''t let him in, you will be aware of something with brother Hao''s sensitivity.

    But now Qin Shuang is gone. She has no face to see brother Hao.

    During this time, brother Hao helped a lot. It was not easy for him to use her, but she lost her chain.

    Seeing her nervous and anxious appearance, Mrs. Qin could only persuade her: "madam, how can you be so nervous? Relax your mood and pay attention to the baby in your stomach.""Woo Sister Qin, I''m afraid... " She hugged sister Qin in her arms.

    She was a little afraid of brother Hao. Now if brother Hao knows that she has not kept sister Shuang, then she

    I can''t imagine brother Hao''s appearance after he knew about it. It must be very frightening.

    Brother Hao was already frightening enough.

    Sobbing Poor, weak, want to cry

    "Relax. It''s OK."

    Sister Qin patted her on the back to comfort her.

    "What''s the matter? Is Madame hurt? "

    Suddenly, a familiar voice came into my ears.

    She turned her head happily to look at the source of the sound. It was Qin Shuang. She didn''t know when it appeared.

    "Sister frost, where did you go just now?" she asked

    Qin Shuang some inexplicable answer: "I just came back a little tired, in the roof blowing a wind."

    "Ah?"

    "What''s the matter? Can I help you? "

    Qin Shuang was suddenly hugged by her, some inexplicable.

    Her personality is relatively slow and hot, some uncomfortable move.

    "Nothing. I miss you very much."

    When nianniannian casually made a statement and gave sister Qin a look.

    Sister Qin was a little confused, so she didn''t understand the meaning of her eyes.

    Helpless, she can only use the mouth to tell sister-in-law: "go and ask brother Hao to come in."

    Sister Qin understood in an instant, nodded and went out.

    Shi Niannian is now responsible for dragging sister Shuang. She can''t let her know that brother Hao is coming, and she can''t hide.

    Fortunately, she did not leave, otherwise she really did not know how to explain to brother Hao.

    "Sister frost, when did you come back?" When the heart of reading eight trigrams was kindled, he asked her in a roundabout way.

    "I came back for a while, thinking you were resting, so I didn''t disturb you."

    Qin Shuang was lying to her. When she came back, she was still in a mess, so she secretly ran to the top of the building to blow a cold wind to sober herself up.

    See the South Korean team again, but also the South Korean team suspected confession of things, let her may be confused for a few days.

    Shi Niannian asked again, "did you give the recording to Mr. Fu?"

    "Well, give it to him."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    "Rebirth" is there nothing wrong with that

    "No

    The answer was simple and clear, and there was no need to mention brother Hao.

    Does that mean keeping your mouth shut?

    "Sister Shuang, brother Hao, he..."

    "Sister in law."

    Before she finished, she was interrupted by Han Hao, who had just been brought in by the servant.

    "Brother Hao, are you looking for Chen Han?"

    When nianniannian knows why, she glances at Qin Shuang''s face secretly.

    She saw that Qin Shuang''s face flashed a rare flush.

    I''m shy. I saw it for the first time.

    When nianniannian was surprised to open his mouth, this is the power of love.

    Han Hao looks at Qin Shuang''s embarrassed and evasive eyes, and is reluctant to embarrass her.

    So he did not leave the heart of the asked: "Chen Han at home?"

    This does not stray from the heart of the problem, get is when Niannian very not stray answer: "no, brother Hao is looking for Chen Han? Is there anything urgent for him

    "Well, I have something to do with him."

    "You can go to the company and find him."

    When Niannian blurted out is that a sentence, finish just suddenly feel where is wrong.

    What she has to do now is to give brother Hao and sister Shuang a chance to stay alone. How can she let brother Hao go to the company.

    Then he came to Jingyuan now, not for nothing.

    Even didn''t say a word with sister frost, it was too sad.

    No, she''s trying to save it.

    We can''t just drive brother Hao away.

    So in Han Hao gaping, when Niannian hastily changed his mouth: "no, just now I called Chen Han, he said he would come back."

    Han Hao quickly followed her words: "Oh! That''s just right. I''ll wait for him here. "

    "Well, brother Hao, wait for him."

    Han nianhao pecked at the chicken''s head in a circle.

    Brother Hao''s eyes are about to grow on Qin Shuang, but Qin Shuang''s eyes have been dodging.

    I''m sorry.

    Sister Frost''s face is really too thin, she''d better give them a chance to stop being alone.

    As a result, Niannian exclaimed: "ouch..."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Sister Qin looked at her nervously.

    "I have a cramp in my foot."

    When nianniannian exaggerated to hold Qin Sao: "help me to have a rest in the bedroom."

    "Good."

    Mrs. Qin nervously helped her to walk towards the bedroom.

    Qin Shuang is also nervous to follow up, want to help her, when Niannian quickly refused: "frost sister, please help me to greet your captain."

    "Ah? Shall I greet him

    Qin Shuang is a little muffled.

    "Yes, you can take care of him for me. Brother Hao is not the captain you used to be. You should be familiar with him. You can also talk about the past."

    When Niannian finished, he secretly winked at Han Hao and gave him a OK gesture.

    Han Hao also with grateful eyes, brother-in-law and sister-in-law are not the same as before.

    So understanding, he more and more like his sister-in-law.

    But her acting just now will be too poor, can see through the acting at a glance.

    If he could see it, the frost would be able to see it.

    But sister Qin didn''t find all this. She asked nervously, "how are you? How are you feeling, ma''am? Is it a leg cramp or a foot cramp? Is there any discomfort in the stomach? Would you like the doctor to come and see you

    "Shh Don''t make a noise... "

    When nianniannian quickly stop her, this meeting also won''t let her hold, but stealthily hide in the corner of the stairs, listening to the movements in the living room.

    "What are you doing, madam?"

    "Eavesdropping."

    The answer was reasonable, and there was no guilty of eavesdropping.

    Sister Qin was puzzled, but she did not dare to ask any more questions.

    She was still worried about her body: "madam, didn''t you say that you had a leg cramp? Is there no cramp again? "

    "No, I was just pretending, I didn''t have a cramp in my leg."

    "I wish I didn''t have cramps. I was scared just now."

    Only then did sister Qin dare to take a long breath. She was glad that her wife had nothing to do, otherwise she would have to lecture again when her husband came back.

    "Madame, what are you eavesdropping on?"

    "Shh Don''t talk. Don''t let them find out. "

    When Niannian flustered, she put out her hand to cover sister Qin''s mouth. The two people in the living room were soldiers of some kind, and their vigilance and alertness were much higher than ordinary people.

    If you want to eavesdrop on their corner, you have to hold your breath.

    Now, in the living room."You..."

    "You..."

    Han Hao and Qin Shuang speak at the same time.

    This is embarrassed, looking at some embarrassed Qin Shuang, Han Hao rarely considerate humility: "you say first."

    Qin Shuang said more humbly: "Han team, you are the captain or you say it first."

    "When I was downstairs just now, I haven''t finished my words. I''m..."

    "Han team..."

    Qin Shuang quickly opened his mouth to stop him.

    "You..."

    Han Hao originally wanted to ask what, but Qin Shuang''s eyes wandered away.

    It''s just a look. It''s obvious that someone is eavesdropping.

    She was telling him the fact that he knew.

    His hearing is so keen that he can''t hear his sister-in-law sneaking eavesdropping.

    The reason why he pretended not to have found it was that he didn''t care that his sister-in-law was eavesdropping. Anyway, his sister-in-law had already known it, and he didn''t want to hide his ears and steal the bell.

    What''s more, he likes Shuanger. They are in love with each other. Only one explanation and one confession are needed to be able to be together. Guangming is famous and his words are right.

    For him, there is nothing to hide, that is, frost, she is a little shy and thin skinned, and she is not willing to say it.

    "Han team, do you need something to drink?"

    Qin Shuang pretends to be alienated and politely asks him.

    Han Hao can only helplessly shake his head, the same pretending unfamiliar said: "give me a cup of green tea, please."

    "The trouble free Korean team."

    Qin Shuang actually turned around to make tea in person and left Han Hao standing in the living room.

    The woman was obviously hiding from him. As for why she was hiding from him, Han Hao knew it well.

    In other things, his frost is able to meet the difficulties, there is absolutely no avoidance or embarrassment, although emotional is also crisp.

    But she is a woman after all. She has a soft side.

    She needs his careful and considerate care, and he is happy to follow her, spoil her heart that little woman side.

    Han Hao sat patiently and leisurely on the sofa in the living room, waiting for the tea to come in when she couldn''t hide.

    Anyway, he has more time now. The third one can''t come back for a while. His excuse can be used for the third.

    He didn''t believe she was hiding from him for hours on the pretext of making tea.

    A few minutes later, Qin Shuang had to come in with a cup of tea.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    "The purpose of his rebirth was that Han Hao, like the old man, sat on the sofa leisurely and took this place as his own home.

    It''s really relaxing.

    Qin Shuang also knows that he has an unusual relationship with Mr. Fu, but he should pay a little attention to what he says in other people''s house, so that he will not be too noisy and dominate.

    She is also the first time to see such a Han Hao, the original see is so rigid, never laugh at him.

    Now this relaxed, leisurely and lazy man is really rare.

    Once upon a time, she seldom saw him in private.

    In fact, this is the way she likes a man for so long, in private!

    Whether he was in private, or the one who had fought with her.

    She likes them very much, and more and more.

    "Han team, you have tea."

    Qin Shuang took the tea to him and sat down. For a while, neither of them was talking.

    The two men in each mind seemed to be waiting for each other to speak first.

    "Frost son, you..."

    "By the way, Captain, what can I do for Mr. Fu?"

    He just called her, which was enough to make her flustered. Frost''s name is really too intimate.

    No one has ever called her like this, no matter it is a teammate or a good friend, no one has called her like this, it is really too intimate.

    Two words on her heart, let her heart crisp numb.

    It felt like a feather gently lifted over my heart.

    Just two words, enough to make her blush.

    Han Hao suddenly got up, bent down in her ear and whispered: "frost son, I''m here to look for you, don''t you know? Do you know why? "

    "I Han team You We... "

    Qin Shuang is rarely in such a flustered state, and her words are incomplete.

    Looking at her like this, Han Hao''s heart is as cold as iron, but she is so soft.

    Before her feelings have been suppressed, now no scruples.

    He felt his love for her as fierce and unstoppable as a beast out of a cage.

    Because of this, he did not allow her to dodge any more.

    He suddenly reached out his hand, raised her chin, forced her eyes to look at him. He pressed his voice and asked, "frost, what are you feeling guilty about? What''s the matter? "

    "I I don''t know. "

    Qin Shuang looked at his quiet eyes and shook his head as if he had been bewitched.

    Looking at her dazed and innocent eyes, his heart seemed to be hit by electric current.

    No, it''s really a terrible look.

    "Frost son, I don''t want you to escape."

    As always, his strong and domineering, cold and Iron-blooded image, has been engraved in his bones.

    Her heart''s small soft he is like treasure, also can guard her small delicate.

    But Han Hao wanted to fall in love and be with her.

    If he wants to pamper his own woman, he doesn''t need to cover up at all.

    He doesn''t have the heart to announce to the world, but he doesn''t want to have an underground relationship.

    Once they were comrades in arms, together will cause adverse effects, so he again and again to restrain, again and again to her love are deep in the heart.

    She didn''t dare to show anything for fear that she would be noticed by others or even by her.

    But now it''s not the same.

    At the moment of his retirement, he can not suppress his feelings.

    He didn''t say anything at that time, even though he didn''t need to hide his depression.

    He didn''t show his intention to her, and even refused her confession with ruthlessness.

    I remember that day, her cheek was slightly flushed, and her voice was not as cold as usual. "Han team, I want to ask what kind of girl do you like?"

    This is similar to the problem of confession, very implicit.

    But he knew she loved him.

    She was not so good at hiding emotions as he was, and she could not hide his mind from his eyes.

    He was keenly aware of it as early as they were superior and inferior.

    But because she didn''t retire, she had to stay in the team and carry out the mission.

    He was afraid that he would affect her state.

    So he half jokingly said the most heartless words: "like that kind of delicate soft, will act coquettish little cute thing."

    At that time, she was already very sad and despairing, but she still pretended to be calm and asked him: "can you be a coquettish little cute thing? What exactly is it like

    Han Hao, however, replied to her without expression: "little white rabbit, little milk cat, which looks very delicate and soft, and wants you to protect and love it."

    Seeing that she was desperate, she couldn''t hide her emotions. He added: "yes, it''s just the opposite type with you."This sentence should be the most cruel, but also the most stinging sentence in her heart.

    Now think of her eyes at that time, he can''t help but feel heartache.

    The heart seems to press a sharp stone, he is about to suffocate in pain.

    Fortunately, fortunately, she still had him in her heart, and she had not completely given up on him because of the unfeeling he had pretended at that time.

    It''s still time. Now that she''s gone, he doesn''t have to worry about that.

    Don''t care about any bad effects, also don''t care about the punishment of the superior, they can love openly and honestly.

    He was sure of her.

    What is the meaning of "Shi Zai Bi de"?

    That means she must be his wife.

    This is the moment he fell in love with her, he was sure that things, is absolutely impossible to change things.

    He looked at her with burning and aggressive eyes for so long that he did not speak again.

    Qin Shuang really felt that he was about to be ignited by his eyes.

    She pulled the corner of her clothes with her hands in panic. She turned away with a guilty conscience and reminded him in a low voice: "you Don''t look at me like this. This is Jingyuan and Mr. Fu''s home. "

    "So what? What are you panicking about? "

    Han Hao asked her indifferently. Qin Shuang didn''t know how to answer.

    What was she flustered about? She was so close to him in other people''s houses that he could smell the sweat on his body and feel his burning breath, which was sprayed on her ears.

    It''s so intimate at such a close distance.

    It''s kind of like

    Yes, it seems to be cheating. How could she not be guilty!

    If it wasn''t for the deep-rooted sense of obedience to him, she might have been pushed away by him.

    "Han team Don''t you Don''t be so close to me. I can''t breathe any more She was so nervous that she couldn''t breathe.

    Han Hao recoiled a little and opened a little distance with her.

    "Hoo Whoa... "

    Qin Shuang covered her chest and sighed a few times. A heart was about to jump out of her throat.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "Rebirth is not only about nervousness and shyness, but also about guilt and shame.

    Han Hao saw that she was so flustered and nervous that he handed over the cup on the table: "look at your self-control, but it''s much worse than before. You can''t manage your emotions well. It''s easy to have an accident when you''re carrying out the task. First, drink some and level it again."

    Qin Shuang took a drink from the water cup, which just glared at him discontentedly. She only had this side in front of him, and was in a panic.

    In the implementation of the task, is absolutely not distracted, will not panic.

    Even if there will be a few seconds of distraction, it is entirely because of thinking about him.

    If you tease her, she will be cool.

    Han Hao calmly coaxed her: "well, don''t stare at me like this, won''t your eyes be tired?"

    "Are you..."

    She bit her lip and didn''t ask what he was going to do.

    Why do I have to rush to find her? Why do I have to be so intimate with her in Jingyuan.

    He did it on purpose.

    Knowing that she was thin skinned, he didn''t want to let Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu know, but he also wanted them to know.

    She couldn''t say what to blame him for, and she couldn''t bear to destroy his rare good attitude towards her.

    Can only angry oneself not to strive for, to his love already thorough bone blood, simply can''t bear to be angry with him.

    She fought with himself in silence, but Han Hao was distressed.

    He pressed his voice to stop: "stop biting your lips. You are not like this. Your lips will be broken."

    "I told you not to do this. This is in Jingyuan."

    Han Hao Li said: "I told you not to be guilty and not to panic. Did you listen to me?"

    "Your intention."

    "Yes, I did it on purpose."

    "I don''t mean..."

    "Confidentiality? I didn''t agree. "

    "But you knew it before..."

    "I''m sorry."

    Qin Shuang was stunned by his rogue face. How could he look so ruffian.

    She had never seen it before. She looked at him for a long time with her inquiring eyes, and then hesitated to say, "Han team, how could you..."

    Han Hao didn''t blush at all. He even raised his chin and asked her, "why? I''m surprised to see this? Don''t you think I''ll be such a rogue? "

    "I haven''t seen it."

    Han Hao said: "I don''t need to set up people now. I''m not the team leader who is selfless. I can be myself."

    Qin Shuang looked at him in some confusion: "yourself? Is this the real you? "

    "Well, what? Don''t you like me like that

    Qin Shuang did not speak, just looked at him quietly.

    Han Hao seems relaxed at the moment, but he is very nervous.

    He was afraid that she would admit that she didn''t like him.

    I don''t like him who is not her captain anymore. If so, what should he do?

    What to do?

    Han Hao thought for a moment that if she didn''t like him like this, he could only change and become the former one.

    In fact, he is the real one. Of course, it is only one side of him.

    Now he is not so rigid, compared with before, he is only jumping off a little.

    If she preferred the calm, unyielding man, it would not be difficult for him.

    "Do you have to? You must... "

    Qin Shuang bit her lower lip, her voice trembled, her tears whirled in her eyes, and her aggrieved heart twisted like a knife.

    Han Hao knew at a glance that it was over. He said something wrong.

    The moment he saw her again, he should be clear in his heart. She always had him in her heart and loved him all the time. How could he be so impulsive and ask out the words that made her sad.

    He was at a loss and reached for her in his arms.

    Qin Shuang reached out and pushed him away, tears from the corner of his eyes at the same time.

    Han Hao was deeply distressed. He didn''t know how to coax her, so he kept apologizing to her: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that. I said something wrong just now. Don''t cry any more. My heart will hurt to death."

    Qin Shuang bit her lip and shook her head obstinately: "no, what''s wrong with you? You don''t need to apologize to me. It''s because I revealed my secret first. I didn''t hide my feelings and let you know me..."

    Han Hao coaxed her: "no, I just said the wrong thing, you don''t cry, I really don''t mean that, you hit me and scold me, just don''t cry like this."

    "No crying, you''re wrong."

    Qin Shuang raised her hand to wipe the tears on her cheek. She refused to admit that she was crying.Even though the tears on her cheek had not dried, she still didn''t want to admit her vulnerability, and she didn''t want to be embarrassed in front of him.

    "Frost, I love you."

    Han Hao didn''t know how to coax her. She had been in contact with men, and there were only a few women in the team.

    He didn''t know how to get along with women, let alone coax women to apologize.

    Since he couldn''t cajole people and didn''t know how to apologize, he could only show his heart to her.

    She had no sense of security and he gave it to her.

    He once hurt her heart, and now she can punish him as she wants, and she can do whatever she wants. She just can''t watch her cry like this again.

    Such a strong and resolute woman is not a delicate woman at all. She cried twice in front of him this day.

    It was the first time that she would cry in front of him.

    She didn''t shed tears when he said such unfeeling words to her.

    "You What did you say

    Qin Shuang couldn''t believe her ears. Her eyes were full of joy, surprise and accident, which eventually turned into disbelief.

    "Frost, I said I love you."

    "Really Really? "

    Han Hao nodded his head and put her hand on his chest: "really, it can''t be true any more. You can feel how fast my heart beats."

    "But before you..."

    "I lied to you before. What I like is you. It''s you who are brave and resolute, not soft and delicate."

    "Why did you lie to me then?"

    Qin Shuang can''t turn her brain for a moment.

    "I''m because..."

    Han Hao''s words came to his lips, but he couldn''t say them again.

    To tell you the truth, he didn''t know how to explain to her. That hurt her. Now even if it was an explanation, the injury had already been done.

    "For what?"

    Facing her question, Han Hao explained in a low voice: "I was afraid that my situation at that time would delay your future and affect your future development, so I would be cruel to cheat you."

    "Why? I... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    "Reborn Qin Shuang did not finish saying, suddenly thought of something, she looked at him in disbelief:" is because want me to stay in the team, so that deceive me? "

    Han Hao nodded and admitted: "well, I couldn''t stay in the team at that time. You had to stay in the team. I was afraid that I would affect your state, so I said something against my heart."

    "Did you say you love me

    Qin Shuang repeatedly confirms that, in fact, he doesn''t believe that he is really in love with her. How can he say that he fell in love with her? This is too sudden.

    Han team is such a slow and hot person, it is impossible to have love for her in an instant.

    "You still don''t believe it? What can I do to make you believe it? "

    "I don''t believe it. I just have some..."

    Han Hao went on with her words: "some accidents?"

    "Well."

    "Frost son, I..."

    "When?"

    Han Hao raised his eyebrows: "when and when?"

    When do you like it

    "I don''t like it."

    "But you just..." Qin Shuang''s face turned white in an instant.

    Han Hao hastily added: "I love you, not just like it."

    "You..."

    Qin Shuang blushed with embarrassment. Should he gasp so much?

    Take a look at his eyes with a faint smile, Qin Shuang immediately became angry.

    "Did you mean it?"

    This is not to ask him, she is very sure that he is intentional.

    He had such a bad heart that he deliberately breathed to scare her.

    A moment ago, her heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, and now a fire has rushed to her forehead.

    This man can make her heart cut like a knife in a moment, can also let her heart bloom in a moment.

    At this moment, he made her angry.

    "Really angry?"

    "No

    Qin Shuang didn''t admit it, but her face had already explained everything. She was very angry and could not be coaxed for the time being.

    "What did you want to ask me just now?"

    There was a hint of coax in his questioning tone.

    Although not very obvious, but Qin Shuang is still keen to detect.

    She felt that he was coaxing her, but she still did not want to pay attention to him, and even turned her head in anger, forcing herself not to look at him more.

    She even wrote on her face and even on the back of her head: "I''m very angry. I can''t get rid of it."

    "Frost Frost... "

    "I''ll see if Mr. Fu has come back."

    Qin Shuang feels that if she doesn''t leave, she may not be able to hold on to forgive him.

    Just a few calls, she almost gave up her arms, which is not a good omen.

    Originally, she was under his control. At that time, she was a member of the team and he was the team leader. It should be obeyed.

    Now it''s not the same. She can''t be obedient to him any more. She has to be tough.

    In order to her future position, she has to hold on.

    "Frost son..."

    As she got up to leave, he stretched his long arm around her wrist.

    Before Qin Shuang had time to react, he pulled her into his arms.

    Han Hao''s deep and gentle eyes suddenly entered her heart.

    She broke the work in an instant and couldn''t hold on.

    The man who has been in love for so long, suddenly confessed to her, and then hugged her so intimately in his arms and looked at her tenderly and dotingly. If she could still carry it, she would admire her own determination.

    Alas

    She surrendered. When she faced him, she had no determination at all.

    Especially to see his original resolute eyebrows and eyes, now become soft and affectionate.

    She put her arm around his neck as if she had been bewitched.

    Two faces slowly close, until two people''s lips and eyes are about to stick.

    "Ouch" came from the stairway, followed by a "Dong", as if someone fell down.

    Hearing such a voice, Qin Shuang almost pushed him away. Han Hao, who was pushed aside at once, twisted his eyebrows. He quickly adjusted his state and did not appear to be too embarrassed.

    The face is calm, but the heart is a little lost, originally want to kiss, but suddenly was interrupted.

    If you don''t kiss her, you''ll be a little upset.

    At the entrance of the stairs, sister-in-law Qin nervously went up to help her up and said, "madam, how do you feel? Where did you fall? I''ll have the driver prepare a car to take you to the hospital

    When Niannian read quickly waved his hand and refused: "don''t go to the hospital, I''m ok."

    "How can it be ok? I fell down." Sister Qin''s face was a little white."It''s really OK, I just gently fell down, holding the wall or knee first, did not fall to other places, the stomach is not touched."

    Sister Qin suddenly became serious: "no, you have a baby in your stomach now. If you fall like this, you should go to the hospital to check whether it is heavy or not."

    "Sister Qin, you are really nervous. Although I am pregnant, I am not so vulnerable."

    However, sister Qin said in a reasonable voice: "madam, you have no experience. Pregnant women fall seriously. It has nothing to do with whether you are weak or not. You may not feel much when you fall down, but the baby in the belly may..."

    "Really?"

    Seeing that sister-in-law Qin said so seriously, when nianniannian was skeptical.

    Although she didn''t feel anything wrong with her stomach, she was still nervous.

    "Time Time... "

    "Yes."

    "Does the baby in my stomach have..."

    "No problem."

    "Really?"

    Time seems to be rolling white eyes teasing her: "I said your baby is not ordinary baby, how could his life be so fragile?"

    "But you heard what sister Qin said just now. I''m..."

    "Don''t worry, your baby is the soul of rebirth, his vitality is very tenacious, plus I use the ability to let him back to your stomach, he will not be so easy to have an accident."

    "That''s good."

    "What''s the matter? Did you fall badly? "

    Qin Shuang and Han Hao, who hear their conversation, are also nervous. They are both worried.

    "How do you feel? I''ll take you to the hospital

    Han Hao can''t care about anything else. Now his younger brother and younger nephew are more important.

    "No, I''m really OK."

    When Nian read some embarrassment, really want to find a seam to drill in.

    Eavesdropping and peeping is not a good behavior. When she saw that they were about to kiss, she fell down because she was so happy and excited.

    It''s really humiliating. It''s embarrassing to be caught. She interrupts other people''s good deeds because of her.

    When Niannian is really no face to see people, want to hide out alone for a while.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "Rebirth can be the other three people are nervous to die, Han Hao asked uneasily:" really do not need to go to the hospital? "

    "To the hospital."

    Mrs. Qin insisted on her own views.

    "Sister Qin..."

    Shi Niannian is really going crazy.

    She can''t directly tell them that her baby has nothing.

    "Madam, you..."

    Sister Qin still wanted to persuade her, but Shi Niannian didn''t give her a chance at all: "do you think I look like something''s going on?"

    "The surface is..." I can''t see it. I have to go to the hospital to have a check.

    "I''m sleepy all of a sudden. Sister frost, take good care of brother Hao. I''ll go back to my room and go to bed." When he finished, he thought that he would not give them another chance to persuade him, and he slipped away with oil on his feet.

    Leaving three gaping and embarrassed people looking at each other, sister-in-law Qin said to herself with a worried face: "how can we do this?"

    Han Hao asked calmly, "did she really wrestle just now? Did you fall badly? "

    Sister Qin was about to answer Qin Shuang, but she took the lead in saying, "how could it not be serious? We heard a sound of" Dong "in the living room just now. It must have been a heavy fall."

    Sister Qin shook her head and denied: "no, I just saw that my wife''s fall was not very serious, but now she is only pregnant for four months. I have to be careful. This is not a small matter."

    Han Hao was also worried when hearing Qin''s sister-in-law''s words. He frowned and said, "sister-in-law, she doesn''t want to go to the hospital. We can''t force her to pass."

    "What can I do?"

    Qin''s sister-in-law is in a hurry. She doesn''t know what to do.

    She decided on her own: "I''ll call Mr. right."

    "You don''t have to call the third one back."

    "The lady doesn''t want to go to the hospital. If anything happens, we can''t explain it to our husband."

    Han Hao thought about it and wanted to take out the phone: "don''t worry about it. I''ll call Xiao Si directly. My sister-in-law doesn''t like going to the hospital."

    Seeing him call, Qin Shuang echoed: "yes, Xiaonian doesn''t like to go to the hospital. Every time she goes to the hospital, she smells the smell of the hospital, and her pregnancy reaction will be very serious. It''s better for Xiao Si to come over."

    "Yes, yes, yes..."

    Sister Qin did not agree.

    She didn''t approve of it. She couldn''t come out of the house. She wouldn''t go to the hospital with them. All the cells in her body refused to go to the hospital.

    In addition to let the doctor come, they are also helpless, the wife pregnant mood is somewhat uncontrollable.

    She doesn''t dare to make his wife angry. It''s not good for children to let her angry or unhappy.

    Han Hao finished the phone and told Xiao Si to finish. Looking back at Qin''s sister-in-law and his frost son, they were all worried.

    He looked at Qin Shuang with a sad face and wanted to comfort her. However, sister Qin was still on the field. She was so thin skinned that he did not dare to show too close.

    I can''t help it. He''s a sweet and understanding boyfriend.

    No, it seems that he is not a boyfriend yet. Shuanger has not accepted him. The relationship between the two has not been really confirmed. It''s a bit of a pity.

    Today''s goal was not achieved, but his sister-in-law fell down. Han Hao was a little bit remorseful.

    If there is anything wrong with his sister-in-law and my nephew, he doesn''t know how to tell the third.

    Maybe frost son is dead of remorse and guilt. He really can''t bear to look at it.

    So she said to sister Qin: "sister Qin, please go to the bedroom door and watch the younger sister-in-law. Little four will come soon. You should pay attention to whether there is any accident in the room."

    "Good."

    As soon as sister-in-law Qin left, he opened his mouth to touch the woman beside him: "frost son, what did you call sister-in-law just now?"

    "Little..."

    Qin Shuang''s words are stuck, she just unconsciously called out Xiaonian.

    Is it because she automatically replaced her identity?

    Put into the identity of the sister-in-law, so will call the wife read small.

    Thinking of this, her face turned red unconsciously.

    Usually she can''t dare to call it like this. No matter how approachable his wife is and how good her relationship is, she has not been so presumptuous.

    Although the wife has said many times, you can directly call her to read or read, she did not call.

    Now she

    I''m so shy. It''s a disguised admission. She''s a sister-in-law.

    Otherwise, how to explain her blurted out Xiaonian, even called mubai Xiaosi, which is called after the Han team.

    What to do?

    I''m afraid I can''t see his smiling eyes. It''s too bad.

    Where is the honest, selfless and expressionless Han team?

    The one in front of her must be a fake Korean team. She doesn''t know the South Korean team, so she can treat it as nonexistent.

    Therefore, Qin Shuang in Han Hao''s gaze, go downstairs."Frost son, where are you going

    Han Hao followed her downstairs. Qin Shuang was really not used to this kind of hospitality.

    "Fake, this must be a fake Korean team."

    She kept doing psychological construction in her heart, but in the end, she failed.

    After all, she is a calm and rational person, will not do self deception.

    Han Hao followed her, but he didn''t finish following her. He also kept on asking her: "frost son, you haven''t answered my question just now. How can you hide again? Are you shy again

    Qin Shuang must not admit: "no, I''ll go to the door and follow Mr. mu."

    "No, there is no sister-in-law standing at the door waiting for the younger brother''s things, you will let small four flustered." Han Haoming knew that she was shy and wanted to make trouble with her.

    Qin Shuang was so happy that she wanted to go running to celebrate. However, she pretended to be unhappy and said, "what are you talking nonsense about?"

    Han Hao argued solemnly: "how can I be nonsense? You are my woman, and you are the sister-in-law of xiao-4."

    "When am I your woman?"

    Qin Shuang already knew that he really loved her. After confirming this, she wanted to embarrass him again.

    What kind of psychology is that?

    It''s a bit like revenge. After all, he said such unfeeling words to her before. No matter what reason he had, he made her too sad at that time.

    She always wants to get back a little, otherwise she will suffer too much.

    So, ready to take Qiao''s Qin Shuang to the gate did not pause.

    Han Hao was immediately covered in a circle. How could this woman suddenly change her face?

    Did he overdo it?

    "Frost son, how can you..."

    Words did not finish, a car slowly drove into, is Fu Chen Han''s car back.

    Han Hao recognized at a glance that it was not Xiao Si''s car.

    The first feeling in my heart is that it''s over.

    Fu Chen Han this protect wife crazy devil to come back first, that still got?

    Let him know that because of them, his sister-in-law fell down, and the little bellied man didn''t know how to hold grudges.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    "Rebirth, although we can''t really blame them for wrestling, the third one is unreasonable.

    He dotes on his sister-in-law and will certainly blame him for it.

    Alas

    Sigh between Fu Chen cold already got off the car, see them stand at the door waiting for him.

    Fu Chen cold corners of the mouth involuntarily hook up ambiguous smile, deliberately open mouth to tease: "how? Why are you standing here? I''m going to take my sister-in-law Cough, take someone away? "

    "Well, we''re ready to go out."

    Han Hao actually nodded and admitted.

    He felt that it was time for him to slip away. Although it might be a bit shameless, he could not care. Now he felt able to let go of himself.

    It turns out that he is a man of the past.

    "What are you in such a hurry to go back to?"

    Fu Chen Han said this, a face of bad smile, eyes still Han Hao and Qin Shuang back and forth looked at a circle.

    "Cough..."

    Han Hao gave a slight cough as a warning.

    Fu Chen cold see good to close, did not again intentionally or unintentionally tease.

    Qin Shuang pretended not to understand their conversation, but told him solemnly: "Mr. Fu, my wife fell down at the stairs just now. She Well... "

    The words did not finish, was Han Hao flustered to cover his mouth, but the most important thing has been said.

    It''s too late.

    Fu Chen Han''s face turned white in an instant.

    "What''s going on?"

    Han Hao avoid heavy and light explanation: "no, it is a sister-in-law carelessly, oneself fell."

    Fu Chen cold anxious to ask: "how can fall of ah? How is she now? Did you send it to the hospital? "

    Han Hao quickly waved his hand: "no, sister-in-law has nothing to do, she is not willing to go to the hospital, we have no way, we can only let her at home."

    "Is she in the house?"

    Listen to Hao elder brother say like this, Fu Chen Han''s facial expression also did not have how much better, the foot that worries fear is nailed in place, seem to have some can''t move.

    "She said she was sleepy and had a rest in the bedroom."

    "Oh

    Fu Chen cold and sluggish nodded, almost with the same hand and foot toward the house, a heart was scared to stop beating.

    After a fall, he didn''t fall heavily, but he thought that he was pregnant after all. Just a slight fall was enough to frighten him into a cold sweat.

    Why did she fall? How did sister Qin take care of her.

    He only went to the company and left her for a few hours, and she had an accident.

    In this way, how can he rest assured to go to the company in the future? He can hardly let her stay alone for a second.

    "Third, brother-in-law and sister-in-law are really OK. Don''t worry so much. Your face looks really ugly." Catching up with him, Han Hao has some heartache.

    Just now he wanted to slip away, but he didn''t dare to escape when he saw the old three''s face like the sky collapsed.

    I really don''t trust him. He seems to be so scared that his feet are all soft.

    He was really responsible for this. He knew his brother-in-law''s eavesdropping. If he had stopped earlier, he would not have wrestling later.

    Alas It''s too late to repent.

    "Mr. Fu, I''m sorry, but I didn''t take good care of my wife."

    Qin Shuang apologized to him.

    She is indeed responsible for this. Her duty is to take care of his wife and keep her watch.

    Mr. Fu has already told us a lot.

    Maybe he knew his wife''s jumping off personality, so he took the trouble to tell her, let her must stay in the lady''s.

    As a result, she was still so careless. If something happened to her wife, she would be dereliction of duty.

    If this is a task assigned to her by her superiors, it is undoubtedly a failure and a thorough failure.

    There was no chance of remedy for the failure.

    "No It''s OK. You all said that Niannian is OK. You don''t need to There''s no need to blame herself like this. She''ll be ok if she''s OK, and if she''s ok... "

    Fu Chen Han not only voice with trill, body side of the hand can not control in shaking.

    "Third, calm down."

    Han Hao couldn''t see it anymore.

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han nods at the same time already arrived at the bedroom door.

    Sister Qin saw him and immediately met him: "Sir, you are back at last."

    "How is Madame?"

    Sister Qin shook her head: "there is no movement in the room. Madam seems calm and asleep. I don''t dare to go in and see."

    Fu Chen cold angry voice asks: "how can you let her stay in the room, in case she faints how to do?"

    "My wife won''t let me in. I''ve been guarding the door all the time. If there''s something wrong with my wife, I can hear it when she says something." Sister Qin explained without thinking.Fu Chen cold frowns to ask: "is madam locked door?"

    "There should be none."

    "All right, you go down first."

    "Yes."

    Fu Chen Han turned his head and looked at Han Hao and Qin Shuang: "brother Hao, you are not going to take her away. You should go back first, and recite should also be OK."

    Han Hao knew that they were really a little redundant, so he nodded: "well, younger sister-in-law refused to go to the hospital. I have already called Xiao Si to come here. I should come here in a short time. You can go in and see the situation of the younger sister-in-law. If she is really OK, you ask Xiao Si not to come."

    "Well, I see. I''m in trouble."

    "It''s OK. I''ll take frost back first."

    Han Hao said, holding the woman around him, he was about to leave. Qin Shuang was hugged by him: "I didn''t want to leave with you. Don''t drag me, I want to..."

    "Stop it. Let''s leave first."

    "I didn''t make a scene, I Well... "

    Wait for everybody to leave after, Fu Chen cold hand just put on doorknob.

    He took a deep breath and gently turned the door handle. Sure enough, the door was not locked from the inside.

    In this way, his heart will be put down half, it should be nothing.

    Brother and sister-in-law should be allowed to hide in the room alone.

    As for the body, there should be no problem.

    Fu Chen Han walked to the bedside lightly, looking at the little woman on the bed really fell asleep.

    She sleeps heavily and sweetly.

    Fu Chen Han reached out and touched her forehead gently. Her temperature was normal, her breath was smooth and even, and her cheek was ruddy. There was no problem at all.

    He took out his mobile phone and sent wechat to mubai and Han Hao respectively.

    To mubai: "small four, you don''t have to come, your third sister-in-law is OK."

    "Brother Hao, your brother-in-law and sister-in-law are all right. She is asleep in the bedroom. You and your sister-in-law don''t worry. You didn''t notice the sister-in-law''s mood just now. Please explain it for me and let sister-in-law don''t mind."

    Han Hao quickly returned to wechat: "well, I know. I''ll explain to her that you take good care of your sister-in-law."

    Thank you for your happy mother''s monthly ticket.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    "Rebirth" well, now that you''ve taken your sister-in-law away, you''ll find a reliable bodyguard to guard you. Brother Hao is in trouble. " Fu Chen Han this tone inexplicable with a little resentment read, want to hide the kind of can not hide.

    However, his sister-in-law is very capable, which he can not deny.

    But she seems to be distracted by the protection of Niannian, just like today when Niannian falls down, that is the bodyguard''s dereliction of duty.

    Of course, it''s not just the bodyguards who have failed in their duties.

    The housemaid also has the responsibility, the most important thing is to think it is too naughty.

    As long as it is at home, it is completely let go.

    Completely like a child, so lively and active, pregnant she will not be at ease.

    Fu Chen Han is also helpless, so will not want to go out, only when he is at home can always manage her.

    As long as he went out, she was completely Sahuan, no one could control.

    She was the God and the earth, arrogant and restless.

    Now her playful personality is only shown at home, he is really reluctant to kill her this lively.

    But now she is pregnant with a baby, can only coax her to endure a little.

    Looking at the little woman sleeping quietly on the bed at the moment, Fu Chen''s cold eyes are soft enough to drip water.

    I can''t help but bend down and kiss her on the forehead.

    "Well..."

    Although his movements were already very light, Shi Niannian was still vaguely awake.

    She looked at him sleepily: "you are back."

    "Well, I woke you up."

    "How long have I slept?"

    Fu Chen cold gently plucked her hair: "should not be long, is I noisy to you, if did not sleep enough words to sleep for a while."

    When read lazy shake head: "do not sleep."

    "Not sleepy?"

    "Sleepy."

    He gently coax: "then sleep again."

    When read some aggrieved shriveled mouth way: "the stomach is hungry, can''t sleep."

    "Ha ha..." Fu Chen Han was amused by the aggrieved snacks. He doted on the tip of her nose: "what do you want to eat? I''ll let sister Qin deliver it."

    When Niannian tilted his head to think about it, and finally said with a tangled face, "I feel like I want to eat anything, but I don''t know what to eat. Let sister Qin send some tonics at will."

    As long as it is her request, he unconditionally promised: "good, I let her send a few more, you eat first, will be able to have dinner."

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan directly ordered Qin''s sister-in-law with the inside line. When she turned her head and looked at her again.

    She was stretching. Her face was harmless to people and animals. Like a little milk cat, she was lazy and unprepared. How many people could resist it.

    Fu Chen cold feels nosebleed really to flow out, he wants to be lifted dead.

    So, this is how the next thing goes.

    He could not help but lie down and put his arms around the soft and cute kitten.

    "Well What''s the matter? "

    Fu Chen cold sniffs her body light fragrance, the voice low soft reply: "nothing, almost all have not seen you for a day, I miss you so much."

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    "Nothing."

    When Niannian felt the uneasiness of him, some puzzled.

    He seems to be scared. What happened to the company

    No, Shi Niannian suddenly thought of it.

    She asked him a little guilty: "did you hear about my fall?"

    "Well."

    "I''m ok, the baby is OK, I didn''t fall, the baby didn''t hurt at all." Shi Niannian stressed again and again that he didn''t want to worry him too much.

    Fu Chen Han''s tone or some decadent: "I know, see you when you know you''re OK."

    "Then you..."

    "But you still wrestled."

    When Niannian was blocked is also speechless, she really fell.

    In fact, she is already introspective.

    Now she is a pregnant woman, her every move should be double careful, never again wrestle, also can''t walk too fast.

    In short, today''s events must not happen again.

    If it wasn''t for her baby''s tenacious vitality, a fall like that would have been easy.

    She will always remind herself that she is a pregnant woman now.

    The baby in the belly is not easy to rebirth, again become her baby, if there is a real accident, she is not to die to apologize.

    She is because of self blame introspection too long, long to finally tired to sleep.

    "Sorry, I was wrong."

    In the face of low pressure Fu Chen cold, when read very clever admit wrong.She was really wrong and worried him.

    Look at his current state, you can see how scared he is.

    Fu Chen cold stuffy voice spreads out: "wife, I do not want."

    "No? What do you want? "

    Fu Chen Han voice aggrieved and helpless accuse her: "I don''t want your apology, you are about to frighten me to death recently, every time I admit my mistake is very fast, but every time I make a crime again."

    "I didn''t mean it. I was also..."

    "You are not allowed to quibble."

    His expression is not very dignified, his voice is also very gentle.

    But what he said had no room for discussion. Every word told her, and he was very angry.

    When Niannian can feel his powerlessness and helplessness, it is difficult to coax him.

    Before repeatedly act coquettish sell Meng, rely on him to her have no bottom line, again and again connive at her, forgive her.

    This time

    Whoa

    When nianniannian secretly took a breath, she wanted to change her strategy.

    So, she struggled for a while, came out of his arms, knelt down on the bed honestly, with a correct attitude and sincere confession: "I don''t quibble, I know I''m wrong, you can punish me as much as you want."

    "Punishment? How do you think I should punish you? "

    Fu Chenhan got up and leaned on the head of the bed. Looking at her pretending to be clever and admit her mistake, her heart softened into a pool of water in a second.

    But he has to hold on.

    If you let her go again this time, it will make her easy.

    After that, she will become more and more fierce. He is not afraid of her making trouble, nor is he afraid that she will hurt himself.

    He always has no bottom line for her, the only bottom line is her safety.

    When reading eyes closed, heart a horizontal: "want how to punish can, I will obediently admit the punishment, this time I really know wrong, I will certainly learn lessons, know mistakes and correct mistakes."

    "It''s no use just admitting your mistakes."

    "I know, just admit mistakes can not reflect my determination to change, so you must punish me, how to punish me gladly."

    Fu Chen cold thought, now he wants to punish things can''t do, he wants to let her even bed can''t get off, so she can''t hurt himself again.

    But he knew he couldn''t do it now. He couldn''t move her.

    On the 1st, please give me your monthly pass. Thank you.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "Rebirth, so he very seriously put forward the request:" in the future, as long as I am not at home, you even need to wait outside the door when you go to the toilet. "

    "Ah?"

    He seriously repeated: "to keep bodyguards close to you, you can''t be like before. As long as I''m not around, bodyguards can''t leave you one meter away."

    See him is serious, when read suddenly wilt, originally kneel straight her, become unable to sit on the bed.

    She still did not give up asking: "are you really serious?"

    He raised his eyebrows and asked her, "what do you think?"

    She is staring at him, obviously is a face of cynicism, eyes are full of serious.

    Alas

    "You are serious," he concluded weakly

    "You just know."

    "But I..."

    See her all over the face write not willing, Fu Chen Han eyebrow a twist: "do you have an opinion? Don''t agree with my request? Do you want to bargain with me? "

    When nianniannian even nodded and denied: "no, how dare I bargain with you? I totally agree with your request. There is absolutely no unwillingness, not at all."

    Afraid that he would not believe it, she also raised her hand and made a very serious oath.

    "That''s about it."

    She nodded flatteringly, "well, I''m very sensible."

    "And there is..."

    "What else? Don''t push your luck. I''ve already... "

    Her words did not finish, he suddenly felt that he changed gloomy, when read tightly pursed his lips, a voice did not dare to speak.

    Fu Chen''s cold skin smile flesh does not smile pick eyebrow: "hmm? Do you have any opinion? "

    "No, you go on."

    When Niannian thought in the mind the opinion is very big, but she also dare not say, this man caught her pigtail to start to advance, she really wanted to bite him.

    But she had to bear it down, who made her feel sorry for his depressed appearance just now.

    Forget it. She scared him.

    In order to make him feel at ease and let him not be distracted at work, Shi Niannian felt that he was still reluctant to accept all his requirements.

    Fu Chen Han took the opportunity to continue to ask: "before the baby is born, you try not to go out, the best is..." Don''t go out again.

    "Wait a minute. Wait a minute."

    "What''s the matter?"

    When nianniannian frowned: "you are not going to say that I am not allowed to go out next?"

    "Hmmm..."

    Fu Chen Han blinks an eye to nod, meaning that she guessed right.

    "Husband..."

    When Niannian thought that she should not insist on not being coquettish. Just now that she had to admit her mistake, she should not exist. She was like a little milk cat who pretended to be arrogant and unsuccessful, and ran to him.

    Fu Chen Han took out all the determination: "don''t act coquettish, useless."

    She continued to act as a coquettish: "Wuwu Husband, don''t be so serious... "

    "If I''m not serious, you''ll go to heaven."

    "I don''t have it. I am..."

    When Niannian was dissatisfied with the sophistry, before he finished speaking, he said: "although I don''t want to stop you from going to heaven, after all, I have no bottom line for you. I have no objection to what you want to do, but I am worried about your health and safety."

    Fu Chen Han said this word to come out, when Niannian is also a word that refuses to say.

    Can only be willing to nod to promise: "good, what you say is what, in the future if not necessary, I will not go out again, if must go out, I will certainly bring bodyguard."

    "Really?"

    When Niannian very seriously nodded to guarantee: "well, the last time did not take a bodyguard to go out alone, is absolutely impossible to happen again."

    "What else?"

    Shi Niannian continued to promise: "and today''s wrestling will never happen. You will protect your son. I promise again and again."

    "Wrong."

    "What''s wrong? Is the guarantee not sincere enough? "

    Fu Chenhan is very serious to correct: "I am more worried about you, not just our son, this point you must always keep in mind."

    "When Niannian smile Ying Ying Ying nodded:" well, I know that you care about me most, I will definitely protect myself in the future. "

    "That''s about it."

    Only when he agreed, she agreed.

    "Then you forgive me? Are you not angry? "

    "Well."

    She coquettish way: "then you smile."

    Fu Chen Han does not give face completely: "smile does not come out."

    He really can''t laugh. He''s afraid!"Husband, you..."

    Fu Chen Han looked at her with deep and quiet eyes: "you don''t know just now that I heard them say you fell down. My feet were already soft and my whole body was shaking. At that moment, my heart stopped beating."

    "I..."

    Fu Chen cold see her drooping brain, very remorse guilty appearance, tone also slightly soft down: "this kind of situation, already these days the second time."

    "I''m sorry."

    Fu Chen Han gently hugged her into his arms: "wife, I''m not making a fuss about it. If my heart is a little weak, it may be over. I''m scared by you."

    "I was wrong."

    Originally thought coax good, may have smoothed smoothly, did not expect him to give around to come back again, this is called not to give up.

    When Niannian read in the heart secretly sigh, just half a day''s saliva is in vain.

    Fu Chen Han also felt that he was grinding haw, a bit like a woman, so he forced free and easy way: "well, this matter is turned over, as long as you promise me can do it."

    "Well, it can be done."

    "Well, that''s good."

    Fu Chen cold boasted her a word, still bow head to kiss her one mouthful.

    But he tried his best to make her promise not to go out.

    Unexpectedly, the next day, it was he who broke the rules and took the initiative to take her out.

    Because he''s taking her to get the certificate.

    Finally, when she did not have any excuse, there was no reason to delay not to get the certificate.

    If he does not seize the time, he may miss the good opportunity.

    So, the next day, he was dressed up, no, it should be very ceremonious.

    Like the peacock with the screen open, he called the other three brothers with his mobile phone.

    Tell them they''re going to get a license and get them ready to go.

    But because of his bad record, the other three brothers didn''t believe him.

    Fu Chen Han assures again and again that there will be no accident this time and let them trust him again.

    After arranging everything, he went out with a smile on his face.

    The ostentation was even more exaggerated than the last time. Several cars were on the road in front, and all of them were Bugatti.

    So many Bugatti drove from the city center together, attracting countless people to discuss and take photos, and the crowd instantly became boiling.

    Thank you for answering one of Lu Zhichen LA''s, five of Lishang''s, five of fairyland''s de cats, three of Han Han''s heartless, and five of his irascible Xiao Chen''s monthly tickets. Thank you for your support. At the beginning of the month, those who have monthly tickets will vote. I will leave a message and send a beautiful gift.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    "When she was reborn, Niannian felt that the microblog would be instantly blown up. She frowned helplessly and turned her head to look at the man beside her, but he didn''t care about it. She always had a smile on her face.

    When nianniannian knew that he was happy, but it was really not good. It was a bit too swaggering.

    Outside the scream of passers-by, like the summer heat wave, wave after wave hit.

    Such a good car, so soundproof windows can not isolate this wave of screams, when I read was noisy some upset.

    It may be because of pregnancy, she is now very difficult to control her emotions, a careless will be impetuous, uncontrollable want to angry curse.

    "Hoo Whoa... "

    She took a few deep breaths, trying to calm her agitation.

    But it didn''t seem to have any effect. She was so upset that she couldn''t settle down for a moment.

    "What''s wrong with you, wife? Is there something wrong? "

    After she didn''t know how to move several times, the man who giggled at the side finally felt that something was wrong with her.

    "Are you exaggerating?"

    At last she could not help complaining.

    Fu Chen Han did not know why he looked at her: "hmm? Exaggeration? What exaggeration? "

    "Can''t you hear me?" he said

    "Well?"

    When Nian read helplessly turn white eyes to remind him: "scream, noisy head all ache, can''t you hear it?"

    Fu Chen Han nodded with a smile: "I heard that, I don''t feel noisy at all. On the contrary, I think it''s like a wonderful music, a bit like a wedding march."

    When Niannian''s eyes and eyebrows were about to be twisted together, she couldn''t help raising her hand and probing his forehead: "do you have a fever? Are you really OK? "

    Fu Chen Han lifted chin Ao Jiao''s denial: "no, I can''t be normal again, and I''m very happy."

    "I can see that you are really happy. Do you want to look at yourself in the mirror? What are you laughing at now?" he said

    "Like what?"

    "When nianniannian answers:" be like only heartless two ha. "

    "What is erha?"

    "Husky, one or two dogs that can giggle heartlessly."

    Fu Chen cold facial expression changed instantly, dissatisfied Du mouth: "wife, you say I am a dog!"

    "Yes

    "Is this cursing me?"

    "No," he denied solemnly

    "But you said I was..."

    "Ha ha..."

    When nianniannian saw his wronged and innocent appearance, he finally couldn''t help laughing.

    "You still laugh at me, wife, you bully me."

    He''s going to cry when he''s wronged.

    "I like dogs, don''t you know?"

    Fu Chen cold stupidly looks at her, good a long time just reacts to come over, smile more silly to come to a conclusion: "so you this is disguised to confess with me?"

    "Cough..."

    When Niannian read choked: "no, no, I''m not a confession."

    Fu Chen Han is obstinate and says: "clearly is to express oneself with me, still don''t admit."

    "You..."

    Seeing that she was going to be angry, Fu Chen Han quickly said with a smile: "well, I know that you like me very much. I know it in my heart. I can''t put it on my lips and make you embarrassed."

    "You..."

    "Well, I won''t. I won''t

    Fu Chen cold mouth said not to say, but pulled up her hand, strong kiss.

    He wanted to kiss, but he knew she was already angry. In order not to make her more angry, he had to kiss her on the back of her hand.

    While waiting for the red light, Shi Niannian heard the crowd outside the car exclaim: "ah ah Take a picture It''s a spectacle. Who is so rich? Bugatti, driving a fleet of cars, swaggered through the market

    When nianniannian rubbed her eyebrows, the noise outside the car was so loud that the window could not be separated. It was simply too exaggerated.

    Fu Chen Han gently pinched her palm and asked gently, "what''s the matter? Is it still noisy? "

    "Well, I''m really bothered by the noise."

    "Well..."

    Shi Niannian couldn''t help but complain again: "it''s too ostentatious for you to arrange such a Bugatti motorcade. If you listen to the news outside, I''m afraid the microblog has been blown up."

    Fu Chen is cold but don''t think: "brush explosion again how?"? There''s no place where you can''t see people. It''s a happy event, and it should be celebrated all over the world. "

    "Er..."

    Their ideas are not at the same frequency at all. What they say is also in vain.

    She didn''t feel there was anything shady about it, and she didn''t want to hide it.

    She won''t feel comfortable outside the crowd.See her facial expression is not good-looking, Fu Chen cold still has some worry: "really very afflictive?"

    "When read the shriveled mouth nodded:" well, I said noisy headache, not casually said, is a real headache. "

    Fu Chen Han stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. He let her sit on his legs. He said, "you relax. I''ll help you to press it. It will be more comfortable."

    "Well."

    When Niannian closes her eyes and enjoys his service with ease, she is now a very uncomfortable pregnant woman and should enjoy such treatment.

    Who let him show off so much that she felt uncomfortable.

    Fu Chen cold pressed light for a good while just ask: "good point?"

    When read eyes did not open, pursed and mumbled: "the outside has been so noisy, I continue to be noisy, how can it be good."

    Fu Chen Han frowned and thought and told the driver in front of him: "the speed is a little bit slower. Let the motorcade in front go first and open a distance with them."

    "OK."

    Sure enough, the speed slowed down, and the front of the motorcade opened the distance, the outside of the scream is much smaller, when read the heart of the irritability also slowly dissipated.

    But this quiet only lasted until the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. When the car stopped at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, she could really see it.

    What is a big battle? What is swagger.

    Almost all the media gathered at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. The media alone have blocked the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    In addition to other unknown onlookers and the onlookers not far away, there are almost thousands of people at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    The crowd was talking, and the major media were holding cameras, all ready to take first-hand photos and videos.

    But they did not dare to act rashly, after all, did not get Fu Chen Han nodded consent, they did not dare to take a picture of themselves.

    When Niannian can''t help but some regret, she should not want to personally come to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate.

    Fu Chen Han should be asked to ask the Civil Affairs Bureau of people, direct door-to-door for their marriage certificate.

    If they were allowed to go directly to Jingyuan and apply for marriage certificates in Jingyuan, they would not make such a big scene.

    thank you for the 1 pieces of Nanguo''s QN, the 1 of the perfume 2h9y, the miracle of i5, the 5 of the fairy godmother''s D, and the time''s dead? Thank you for your monthly ticket, love you, the message brush up, to draw readers to send a small gift, if you leave a message, notes are not easy to find.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "The rebirth of these media should be Fu Chen Han recruited, he is deliberately to make such a show.

    He just wanted to announce to the world that they were going to get a license to get married.

    "Wife, it''s here. You can get off."

    Fu Chen Han gentleman''s hand out.

    When Nian read helplessly shakes his head, did not have the slightest hesitation, handed him.

    Let him hold hands and walk towards the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    "Coming, coming..."

    The reception staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau saw that they got off the bus and immediately met them.

    Through the glass door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Shi Niannian also saw the people waiting for them inside.

    Her closest friend is in, Fu Chen Han''s several brothers are also in.

    It can be seen that Fu Chen Han really attaches great importance to the process of obtaining certificates. He is also very careful and considerate. He wants to make her feel happy and happy, so he didn''t tell her, so he contacted Li Yang and Qiao Hui, who are her best friends.

    He knew she wanted to get it in the presence of a good friend.

    At this moment, when reading the eyes can not help but wet.

    She turned her head and looked at the man beside her, biting her trembling lower lip. Some of them could not speak.

    "What''s the matter? Did I do something wrong? "

    Fu Chen Han some uneasy looking at her, do not know if he does so without authorization will let her not happy.

    After all, she didn''t like such a big show, but he wanted to let the whole world know that she was about to become his wife and the mistress of the Fu family.

    "Wife, if you don''t want to..."

    Looking at his embarrassed appearance, when Niannian smiles to dispel his uneasiness: "no, you have done nothing wrong, this arrangement I like very much, do not need to change anything."

    "Really?"

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan carefully asked: "then I let the media take photos, OK?"

    "Good."

    "Great."

    Fu Chen Han immediately grinned and gave the outside media a OK gesture. All the eager media turned on the camera, and the camera began to take pictures, and the flash lamp kept flashing for a moment.

    Shi Niannian almost blinded her. Fortunately, she had a strong bearing capacity in her heart. Otherwise, she might want to hide if she was surrounded by this group of media.

    As soon as she entered the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Qiao Hui took her hand, looked at her with tears in her eyes and said with emotion: "Niannian It''s really great that you''re finally getting married. "

    "Well."

    When the nostalgia nods, tears in the eyes but with a happy smile.

    "Nianjie Congratulations on To get the certificate, we must be happy Happy life... "

    Li Yang, a big man, is even worse than Qiao Hui''s crying.

    He has been crying out of breath, with tears on his face but laughing, just like a tearful person.

    "You will be happy forever, so can you stop crying?"

    Li Yang wiped his tears: "Nianjie should belong to another man, I am happy and..."

    "And what?"

    Fu Chen Han can''t help frowning, intuition told him Li Yang next words, not his favorite, so he still don''t let him say it.

    Li Yang received his warning eyes, immediately shook his head and waved his hand: "no I have nothing but happiness

    "That''s about it."

    Fu Chenhan was a little satisfied.

    "Congratulations, third."

    "Brother Han, congratulations."

    Han Hao, Cheng Zhiyu and mubai also spoke at the same time.

    "Thank you, brothers."

    The smile on Fu Chen Han''s face is from the heart.

    A few men rarely gather in such a place, and rarely smile so happy.

    Their brother is going to get married, and the third is the first of them to get married.

    This is indeed a rare event among their brothers.

    "Congratulations."

    Qin Shuang, standing beside Han Hao, said this sentence.

    "Thank you."

    She will come together, Fu Chen cold pour is some accident.

    Standing by brother Hao''s side in such a blatant way, it shows that he has got his name right.

    It seems that the next couple to get the certificate is brother Hao. He looks sympathetically at Cheng and can''t help teasing him: "second, I thought you were the next one to get the certificate. Now it seems that Tut tut... "

    Cheng''s not willing to complain immediately: "third, I said why you don''t open which pot to mention?"

    "I can''t help it. I see brother Hao and..."

    Fu Chen cold want to say again stop, after seeing Qin frost one eye, just then say: "did not hold back for a while."

    "I said you..."

    "Wife, it''s time for us to go in and get the certificate. The people in the Civil Affairs Bureau are waiting. Their work can''t be affected."Fu Chen Han finish saying, embrace the small woman in the bosom, swagger of go in.

    "Poo Hoo..."

    Mubai couldn''t help laughing.

    Cheng takes a full look at Qiao Hui, but she turns a blind eye to him, and her anger is unable to vent.

    Can only be directed at the direction of the long gone figure of the angry roar: "third, you don''t fall into my hands..."

    "Ha ha..."

    Seeing that he was so angry that he couldn''t do anything about it, Han Hao had a rare smile.

    Cheng Zhiyu said wrongly: "brother Hao, you also laugh at me!"

    Han Hao has no sincerity to deny: "it''s not a joke, I''m happy for the old three."

    Cheng Zhiyu took another look at Qiao Hui and murmured, "it''s really unreasonable. Even the third child can get married. It''s too bad for me. I don''t know when I can get married!"

    He not only said this, but also stood up beside Qiao Hui with a pair of eyes staring at her expressionless face.

    Qiao Hui turned a blind eye to his resentment, and even moved to the side without trace, and opened some distance from him, as if he had some virus.

    Cheng Zhiyu''s face turned ugly, and his eyebrows could pinch flies. He stepped forward and held her wrist when she had no time to hide.

    "What are you doing?"

    Qiao Hui glared at him angrily and asked him word by word.

    "What do you say?" Cheng chuckled

    "Let me go."

    "I won''t let it go."

    Qiao Hui tried to suppress her anger: "what do you really want to do?"

    "What do you think I want to do?"

    Qiao Hui pressed her voice and said, "this is the Civil Affairs Bureau. Can you restrain yourself and let me go first."

    "No

    "You..."

    Seeing her red eyes, Cheng didn''t tease her any more. He lowered his voice and said, "I''ll go to lunch with me later."

    Qiao Hui refused without thinking: "no time, I want to accompany reading."

    Cheng Yu bowed his head in her ear and said, "the newly married people don''t need your company. You don''t want to be a light bulb. I''ll have dinner with you later."

    "Then I.."

    "Only I need your company, and I also need You know... "

    Thank you for your two monthly tickets.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    "Rebirth," he said vaguely and pinched her wrist. The action of molestation could not be more obvious.

    Qiao Hui frowned, pressed her voice and gnashed her teeth: "don''t go too far beyond Cheng."

    "How can I go too far?"

    "I say it again. Let me go."

    Cheng Zhiyu''s evil and sycophant smile: "ouch, dare to threaten me, who gives you courage and courage?"

    "You..."

    "Well, don''t bully you."

    After seeing good, Cheng let go of her wrist before she really got angry.

    If the woman is really angry, he is at a loss.

    On the other hand, Han Hao couldn''t help being envious.

    He was the oldest of his brothers, and he should have married first if he wanted to get married, but he was beaten by the third brother.

    Simply he is not a single dog now, but also has frost son to accompany him.

    He looked at Qin Shuang, who did not know what he was thinking. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear: "what''s the matter? Is this admiration? If you''re envious, we can... "

    "No, I am..."

    Qin Shuang was eager to speak but stopped.

    Is it envy?

    She didn''t want to admit it, but she was really envious that a lover will get married, which is until happy and happy things.

    She also wants to

    Peeking at the man beside him, he is just staring at her, the two people''s eyes are so unprepared to bump into each other.

    Qin Shuang some flustered moved his eyes, Han Hao mouth slightly hook, in all the people did not pay attention, he secretly took her hand.

    It''s almost reflexive. Qin Shuang wants to take back her hand, but she doesn''t move after a second thought. They''re not cheating. There''s nothing to hide.

    Han Hao felt his softening and tentatively said again: "frost son, I was serious just now. If you are really envious, we can..."

    "No, not today."

    Han Hao, full of expectation, suddenly fell to the ground: "why not today? If you want, we can... "

    "Ha ha..."

    Qin Shuang didn''t answer his question seriously.

    Han Hao frowned and thought about it carefully. He immediately realized it. He patted his head and said to himself, "how can I forget this? You haven''t retired. If you want to get married, you have to report it. Otherwise, you will report to the superior. We will do as soon as possible..."

    "No

    Han Hao asked discontentedly, "why not?"

    "I just don''t want it."

    The two men just showed their intention to each other, and he did not formally propose to each other. Even if there was no diamond ring, she was not such a material woman, but there was always a bunch of roses.

    Even if there is no diamond ring and rose, there must be a serious question: "frost son, I love you, will you marry me?"

    He had nothing to offer. He wanted her to get a certificate from him. He wanted her to report to him to apply for marriage. There was no such cheap thing.

    Han Hao didn''t think of it at all. He thought she didn''t want to marry him. He asked her straightforwardly, "frost son, do you have any other worries?"

    "Hum..."

    Qin Shuang snorted coldly and turned his head away from him. He didn''t want to look at him any more.

    This man is not usually very smart, how to a matter of affection, he is so dull.

    A woman''s mind can not guess the appearance, is really too irritating.

    "What''s the matter? Why are you suddenly angry? "

    Han Hao was a little confused. He was angry for no reason.

    "Nothing."

    Han Hao asked: "nothing? Then why don''t you want to type the application report? "

    Look at his anxious appearance, as if he really wanted to marry her, he really wanted to marry her.

    This cognition makes Qin Shuang heart "bang bang bang" crazy jump, happy to want to run and shout.

    Han team is very clear, if she really hit the report.

    They really got married, and that''s J''s. as long as she doesn''t agree, she can''t divorce.

    Knowing this, he still wanted to marry her.

    Does this mean that

    That means he didn''t want to get divorced. He wanted to stay with her for a lifetime.

    A lifetime, can marry him, together for a lifetime, that is how happy things.

    After a long time without her reply, Han Hao was more anxious to ask: "frost son, why don''t you speak, why don''t you want to make a report?"

    Qin Shuang angry at him: "you want to.""How can I..." Yes.

    Han Hao''s words stopped abruptly, because he saw the grievance and sadness in her eyes. He must have done something wrong.

    Otherwise, frost son so tough woman, how can have such eyes very expression.

    A look about to cry, his heart a pull, reached out to put her in his arms, but Qin Shuang has scruples to push him gently away.

    Eyes intentionally or unintentionally to other places, the meaning is very obvious, she is considering the second and the fourth in the presence, not willing to let him embrace.

    This is also his careless, did not formally introduce Frost''s identity with the second and the fourth.

    It''s not the right time to introduce frost to them.

    It is not prudent for him. He can''t aggrieve Shuanger and introduce her to his brothers.

    He bowed his head in her ear and apologized: "it''s all my fault. I''ll introduce you to them at another time to let them know that you are their sister-in-law, and you will never be wrongly named and said wrong."

    "No, I''m actually..."

    Han Hao took her wrist hand and made a slight effort. He firmly said to her, "yes, it''s decided. I''ll make an appointment with them some other day to introduce them formally."

    "I..."

    Qin Shuang has some uneasy hesitation.

    Han Hao frowned: "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to? Do you really want to play down on the ground? "

    "No, I just feel that..."

    "What do you think?"

    Qin Shuang raised her eyes and looked at his aggressive appearance. Her eyes flickered and whispered: "I think it''s a little too fast."

    "Ah?"

    The answer was a bit unexpected.

    Han Hao looked at her in a circle: "what''s so fast?"

    Qin Shuang was a little embarrassed to hold his finger and faltered to answer: "we We just... "

    "Well?"

    Qin Shuangsheng replied: "we have been together for a few days, and the relationship is not stable enough. You can introduce me to them. If we don''t have a long time to share..."

    "Frost son..."

    Han Hao whispered to stop her.

    "I..."

    Thank you Gongye for asking SNL''s one, yd000003051365''s one, and invincible Mengyao''s monthly ticket. Thank you.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    "Rebirth, Han Hao asked darkly," do you still want to separate from me? "

    "I just

    Han Hao said to her with a dignified and serious expression: "I don''t want you to have such an idea. We will not be separated in this life. I firmly believe that this matter, you should also think like this."

    "You..."

    Qin Shuang''s eyes are full of shock. It seems that he was surprised that he would say so and was surprised that he would think like this, that they would never be separated.

    Her eyes in the disbelief, a bit stabbed his heart, he some depressed asked: "how? Do you still have no confidence in our relationship? "

    "No, I just feel like you..."

    Before Qin Shuang finished, Han Hao continued to ask her, "do you think I''m a flower man? We have known each other for a day or two. Am I the kind of man who can empathize and give up

    Qin Shuang''s heartbreak was not good because of his unconscious sadness. She explained anxiously: "no, I just feel that..."

    "Frost son, I am sad."

    Han Hao shrunken his mouth to tell his grievances: "I was so infatuated and single-minded man, but my own woman misunderstood him as a flower radish. I''m really sad."

    "No, I didn''t think that, I just felt like..."

    "Well? What do you think? "

    In the face of his persistent questioning, Qin Shuang closed his eyes and replied, "I have no sense of security."

    "You..."

    Han Hao looked at her for a long time, and then he understood why.

    Before he was so heartless, now he suddenly said that he loved her. Although she believed it and was with him, she would still be upset.

    After all, he was too cold before. Maybe he disguised himself so well that she didn''t feel that he loved her at all, so she felt a little unreal and couldn''t believe it.

    Qin Shuang has no sense of security is also excusable, in a word, it is all his fault, originally never thought that he would retire one day, also did not think that she would leave the team.

    If he had known that one day they could really be together, he would not have acted so cold. At least when the team could protect her, he would have shown a little bit

    Alas

    Now it''s too late to repent.

    There is any way, things have happened, he should find a way to remedy, to give her enough sense of security, let her understand that he is serious.

    He may not be good at words, but he wants to make her feel that he believes that she is a lifetime, and there is no possibility of separation, unless he

    Cough

    Of course, it''s impossible. His life is not so easy to lose.

    Besides, he is no longer in the team now. He has no chance to contact that kind of dangerous task. He can''t be life-threatening.

    After a long time, she did not know what he was thinking. She was worried that he was angry.

    She explained in a panic: "Han team, I really don''t think you are playful, and I don''t think you are promiscuous. I just have some..."

    "I understand. There''s no need to explain."

    "Then you..."

    Han Hao light smile: "no angry, I am not so stingy person, you do not have to be so careful, also need not be so afraid, we are not the relationship between the superior and the subordinate now."

    Qin Shuang denied: "I''m not afraid of you. What should I be afraid of?"

    "That''s over."

    "Oh

    Qin Shuang seems to be disappointed.

    Han Hao can only helplessly shake his head, how he did not find that she still has such a contradictory side, she clearly wants to marry him, but also loves him, but she is indecisive and dare not really put into the feelings.

    Han Hao suddenly thought of what, low eyes looked at her and asked: "did you just call me Han team?"

    "I don''t have one."

    "Well?"

    He narrowed his eyes and raised eyebrows to look at her, that look is to say, if you dare to lie, see how I deal with you.

    She bit the lip puzzled explanation: "I used to call you Han team, now it''s really difficult to change my mouth for a while, you can give me a little more time."

    "OK, change it slowly."

    "Well."

    Han haorousheng said: "I''m not that I don''t like you calling me Han team. I just think that calling Han team is too unfamiliar. You always call me Han team. Now we are all together. You still call Han team, which can''t reflect the intimacy of our male and female friends."

    Qin Shuang''s cheek was burning uncontrollably: "well, I know. I''ll remember it later."

    "Good..."

    "Cough..."

    Qin Shuang was a "good" word choked cough, he actually coax her with the tone of coax children, she is a kind of resolute soldiers.

    He used this tone to coax her, it would really make her goose bumps."What''s the matter? What a pair... "

    Before Han Hao finished his words, Li Yang cried out excitedly: "they are coming out Get the gun salute outside ready Prepare for a salute for the new comers... "

    "Bang, bang, Bang Bang Bang Bang BAM, BAM, BAM... "

    Fu Chen Han held his hand and read when he came out with two red wedding certificates in the other hand. He heard the sound of firecrackers coming out one after another outside.

    His whole person is still a little muddled, feet like stepping on cotton, he finally married a little girl, is this true?

    With the marriage certificate in his hand, he still couldn''t believe it. It was like a dream. His dream came true, but he couldn''t believe it.

    "Third, congratulations..."

    "Congratulations."

    "Nianjie, from this moment on, you are really Mrs. Fu. I can''t do what I want to do with you any more. We can''t be like the original..."

    "Wait You wait... "

    Li Yang pretended to touch tears: "what''s the matter?"

    "You just said that words are too easy to be misunderstood."

    "Did you? Is there any ambiguity in what I say? "

    Looking at a naive Li Yang, when Niannian was smiling bitterly, he helped his forehead: "no? What does it mean to do what you want with me? When have you ever done anything to me? "

    Li Yang shook his head with a sad face: "no, I always wanted to do what I wanted, but I never had a chance. I always thought that there would be a chance in the future. But when you are married, I still haven''t found a chance."

    Fu Chen Han, who had just returned to his senses from floating in the air, heard Li Yang''s utterance of words. He narrowed his eyes with dissatisfaction: "eh? What do you want to do to my wife

    Li Yang was frightened by his knife like eyes, repeatedly waved his hands and denied: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no I don''t think about anything. I always regard Nianjie as my sister. At most, I want to buy more game equipment for me. I dare not think of anything else. "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    "Reborn Fu Chen arranged his clothes with pride and pride, and said:" it''s almost the same. If you want any game equipment, you can find your brother-in-law. "

    "How can you be me..."

    Half of Li Yang''s words stopped abruptly.

    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? Don''t you want to recognize my brother-in-law? "

    Fu Chen Han is not his brother-in-law now, unless he does not recognize Nianjie this elder sister, otherwise Fu Chen Han is his brother-in-law.

    Suddenly, there was a brother-in-law. Li Yang''s mood was somewhat complicated, but he soon figured it out.

    It seems good to have such a powerful brother-in-law.

    It''s just pie in the sky!

    After all, his brother-in-law is Fu Chen Han.

    After weighing the pros and cons, Li Yang called sweetly: "thank you, brother-in-law. I''ll take care of my brother-in-law in the future. Of course, I''ll help my brother-in-law watch my sister, and I won''t let Gu Jinglun have a chance Ouch... "

    Before he finished his words, he was picked up by Shi Niannian, and he screamed with pain.

    When read skin smile meat not smile lesson he: "I see you these two goods are skin itch, what nonsense in here."

    "Why am I talking nonsense? Gu Jinglun is clearly Ouch It hurts, it hurts... "

    "You know it hurts."

    Li Yang repeatedly begged for mercy: "dare not, Nian elder sister forgive me, I dare not, you quickly let go of the ear will be pulled off."

    When Niannian still did not let go, but also did not really twist his ear: "the body has not fully recovered, I secretly slipped out, now I can''t control you, right?"

    Li Yang aggrieved excuse: "have mu Shao this doctor to be present, I will be OK."

    "That''s not good. Go back to the hospital."

    "I see."

    Li Yang nodded his head.

    Fu Chen cold bow head in when read ear to ask: "come out so long tired?"

    "Well, a little bit."

    "Let''s go home."

    "Now?"

    Shi Niannian was stunned.

    His brothers all put down their work and made time to celebrate him. Didn''t he even plan to have a meal with them?

    It''s a bit shameless to call them in on a phone call and throw them away after use.

    Shameless, typical behavior of breaking down a bridge.

    Fu Chen Han, however, did not feel ashamed and asked her: "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this

    When Niannian read dry smile and shake his head: "nothing."

    Fu Chen Han also did not ask again, but smart to Han Hao they said: "OK, today is scattered, I invite brothers to dinner some other day."

    "Ah? It''s broken up? Don''t you have a meal together

    Mubai took the lead in blowing hair.

    Fu Chen Han has not yet opened his mouth to hate him, but Cheng Yu is the first to give him a white eye, not angry with him: "do you still lack money to eat a meal? The third is the wedding night. How can I have time to eat with you? "

    "Cough..."

    Mubai this just reacts to come over, today is Han elder brother''s wedding night, anxious to go home bridal chamber candle, which has time to accompany them several big men to have dinner.

    If he dares to delay brother Han''s good deeds, his shoes will not be finished.

    Fortunately, brother Yu reminded him, otherwise

    Tut tut

    Mu Bai thought of Fu Chen''s frightful cold, he couldn''t help but fight a shiver: "brother Han, I remember, Liyang still has a check to do quickly, I first go back to the hospital with him."

    Finish saying, pull to still have some cover circle Li Yang to leave quickly.

    Han Hao and Cheng Yu, their two small lovers, also left with Fu Chen Han.

    Fu Chen Han is still standing at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, with the red book in his hand and his newly married wife in his arms. Happiness and happiness fill his chest.

    When Niannian looked at him with a giggle, he couldn''t help but remind him: "husband, are you going to stand here giggling all the time, not ready to go home?"

    "Go home."

    Fu Chen went home with his wife in his arms.

    On the day when he and Niannian got the certificate, Weibo was blown up several times and was paralyzed.

    At the same time, he also chose to give Niannian a wedding gift on this day.

    What is the gift?

    That is the news of Lin''s bankruptcy. At the beginning of this matter, Niannian did not know that Fu Chenhan did not specifically tell her.

    When she knew the news, it was the day after she got the certificate. When she was bored, she nestled on the sofa and brushed her microblog.

    I want to see how hot micro blog search how to talk about her and Fu Chen cold get the certificate.

    I didn''t expect to see the news of Lin''s bankruptcy hanging on the hot search.

    When Niannian is curious, he points in to have a look at it. He doesn''t know if he sees it. He is scared.

    Although the Lin family is bankrupt.But the owner of the Lin family, that is, Lin Mo Xu''s father, is missing. At the same time, Lin Mo Xu is also missing.

    Fu Chen''s first thought of wringing her head is that she can''t help but wring her head?

    No, it''s impossible.

    Fu Chenhan won''t do this kind of thing, he disdains to that kind of scum, that can dirty his hand, that pair of father and son is not worth his risk to do so.

    Since it is not Fu Chen han to do, that is, their father and son get news in advance, volume money escaped?

    MMP, when Niannian can''t help but want to curse in the heart, this is too cheap that pair of ambitious father and son.

    It''s not beautiful enough to get news in advance and escape without bringing them to justice.

    It''s not right. It''s not right.

    Fu Chen cold already had preparation, how can let them have the opportunity to escape?

    The person that Fu Chen feels too careful does not think so.

    Is there something wrong in the middle?

    No, she wants to call Fu Chen Han.

    "Ring bell Ring bell... "

    She was about to dial the phone of Fu Chen Han''s office, but her mobile phone rang first.

    The caller ID is Li Yang, she didn''t think much about answering the phone first.

    "Hello, you..." Call back later.

    "Nianjie, no good. Gu Jinglun has an accident."

    When nianniannian had no time to ask, Li Yang was the first to speak.

    Something happened to Gu Jinglun.

    These words let the time read and then froze.

    Li Yang''s tone is very anxious, it seems that things should be very serious.

    "What happened to him?" he asked anxiously? What can happen to him in the hospital? "

    Li Yang is not very sure to tell her: "he seems to be kidnapped by that group of kidnappers."

    "What does it seem to mean?"

    For such uncertain words, Shi Nian Nian must be asked clearly.

    "I don''t mean too sure."

    When Niannian instructs him: "you go to the ward to have a look, make sure he is not really in the ward."

    Li Yang told her: "I have been, because I have been to his ward, did not see him in the ward, I asked a circle to find him missing."

    Thank you for fan fan G''s monthly ticket. There are only three days left for the message to brush up. I''ve got a wonderful long comment and a small gift.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    "When I was born again, I read my eyebrows and asked angrily," where are the bodyguards? Isn''t there a lot of bodyguards outside his ward? Have you asked the doctor, the nurse and the bodyguard? "

    Li Yang replied: "I asked them. It was because they kept their mouths shut and their answers were evasive, so I suspected that Gu Jinglun was bound away."

    "Are they evasive and don''t tell you?"

    "Yes."

    "Why?"

    "I guess someone ordered them to keep secret, especially if they couldn''t tell me, so they didn''t dare to tell me directly," Li Yang speculated

    "You mean Fu Chen is cold..."

    Li Yang strongly denied: "no, I didn''t say anything. I don''t know who ordered it. I didn''t say that my brother-in-law was afraid that you would be angry. He deliberately kept us from saying that Gu Jinglun was missing."

    When read the eyebrows frown more tightly.

    "Do you mean you really doubt him?"

    "No, I didn''t say that."

    Li Yang is still in a desperate position to resist death and refuse to admit it. Has he not found that he has long since said too much and failed to admit it?

    When Niannian is not willing to easily blame Fu Chen Han, so she confirms to Li Yang again: "how do you determine that Gu Jinglun was kidnapped by that group of people?"

    "He''s gone!"

    When nianniannian asked him: "is it not discharged from hospital?"

    Li Yang answered her seriously: "what kind of wound did you see on his body? How could he be discharged from the hospital in that condition? "

    "If he insists on leaving the hospital, the doctor will also..." I can''t stop it!

    Li Yang snatched the words: "Nian Jie, you don''t deceive yourself. If he really insists on leaving the hospital, why does the doctor dare not tell me the truth?"

    "Then he may be..."

    "Unless he''s tied up, there''s no way he needs to hide it from me."

    Li Yang''s words broke the last glimmer of hope, it seems that Gu Jinglun is really in trouble.

    Because as Li Yang said, except for the possibility that Gu Jinglun was kidnapped, no reason could make Han Hao''s bodyguard lie to Li Yang.

    Whether Gu Jinglun was discharged from the hospital himself, asked to be transferred to another hospital by himself, or was taken away by his own servant, the bodyguard can say it directly.

    It seems that the situation is really not optimistic.

    Is Gu Jinglun really kidnapped by those kidnappers?

    Shi Niannian clearly remembers that the owner behind the group of kidnappers was like a defeated lion at that time.

    Almost in distress to escape, and he did not take her as he wished, because Gu Jinglun''s obstruction.

    That kind of person, psychopathic and twisted, he must be very unwilling.

    How can he be willing to swallow this breath? He will definitely fight Gu Jinglun again.

    In fact, she had already guessed, so she asked Fu Chen han to arrange more bodyguards. As a result

    When nianniannian is really angry, she wants to lift the table.

    Why has done the most strict guard, Gu Jinglun can still be taken away by the kidnappers.

    What are Han Hao''s bodyguards and people in mubai hospital doing?

    Suddenly, a possibility flashed into his mind, that is

    Li Yang at the other end of the phone didn''t hear her voice for a long time. She called out in a hurry: "Nianjie Nianjie, do you hear me

    "I hear you."

    "Then you..."

    "I know about this. If you don''t need to be hospitalized, you should go home first. During this period, you must pay attention to safety. If necessary, I will ask Han Hao to arrange a bodyguard. If..."

    Li Yang guessed: "Nianjie, are you worried about my safety? Do you think the kidnappers are still going to hit me? "

    "Well, I''m afraid they''ll treat you..."

    "No way."

    "Why?"

    Shi Niannian didn''t understand why he was so sure that he was not in danger.

    Only listen to Li Yang rare clever explanation: "because they can take away Gu Jinglun that injured, but did not even take me with me, that means they have not moved me."

    "You''re right, Gu Jinglun has so many injuries, especially his leg is still in plaster. It''s much more difficult to take away a person with inconvenient legs than to take you away, but they didn''t take you with them. That means..."

    "They think taking Gu Jinglun can intimidate you." Li Yang said nothing for her.

    The master took Gu Jinglun not only because he was unwilling, but also for revenge.

    He is to use Gu Jinglun to coerce her into submission. After all, Gu Jinglun is her savior.

    Now Gu Jinglun has two uses for that master, one is to play with anger, the other is to coerce her.

    Li Yang can be different, Li Yang can only be used to intimidate him, a single use.It is because of this that the master will give up the good tie Liyang, and choose Gu Jinglun which is difficult to take away.

    Li Yang on the other end of the phone asked her anxiously, "Nianjie, what should we do now?"

    "What should I do?"

    "Gu Jinglun has been kidnapped. Are we not going to do anything?" he asked? Don''t we try to save him? "

    "Are you trying to save him?"

    Li Yang did not hesitate to admit: "well, no matter how he is also our Savior, I can''t let him be kidnapped and remain indifferent."

    Shi Niannian asked him, "do you have any clues to trace?"

    "No

    "Then how to save him?"

    Li Yang murmured in a low voice: "he is not your friend! I''m not asking you for any clues! "

    "Don''t whine, I met him that day, I don''t know him, and I don''t get along with him as much as you do with him in the hospital."

    Li Yang worried: "what can I do? I don''t even have a phone call from him. I can''t start tracking him. What I can do is useless. I... "

    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask Fu Chenhan what''s the specific situation first. You guessed that he was kidnapped. Maybe you guessed wrong and you didn''t know."

    Li Yang hastily agreed: "yes, yes, you should ask your brother-in-law first. You must be severely tortured."

    "Well, I will extort a confession by torture."

    When Niannian finished, he hung up his phone and dialed Fu Chen Han''s phone directly. At this time, he should be working, but she didn''t care whether she would disturb him.

    If Gu Jinglun is really tied away, he must be tortured by those people now. He has already been injured. If he is beaten up again, he may have to

    No, she didn''t dare to delay for a moment.

    When Li Yang was kidnapped, she knew that Liyang would not be in danger, so even if she was worried, she was not so worried, but Gu Jinglun''s situation was completely different.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    "Rebirth she can imagine, now Gu Jinglun is being beaten severely, already covered with blood, lying on the ground dying, gas like a gossamer waiting for her to rescue.

    Fu Chen Han over there picked up the phone, with a smile that could not be hidden in the voice: "wife, how can I take the initiative to call me, do you miss me?"

    "No

    Just two words, the Fu Chen Han over there felt something wrong with her.

    He immediately worried and asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "

    When read the voice some difficultly, the joy anger''s counter asked him: "what''s the matter, don''t you know?"

    "What do you mean?"

    Fu Chen Han some can''t touch the head, why good she is angry, the mood takes silk silk''s gloomy gas.

    "Don''t you want to tell me something?"

    Listen to her such tone, Fu Chen Han really some can''t stand to say: "wife, you this tone I heard to be afraid, have what words to say directly? We don''t need to fight wits and beat around the Bush, do we? "

    "Then I ask you, is there something wrong with Gu Jinglun?"

    When Niannian also has no patience to beat around the bush. She is worried about Gu Jinglun''s safety. First of all, she needs to make sure whether he is really kidnapped.

    Fu Chen Han asked strangely, "what happened? What''s the matter? "

    Listen to his tone seems to really don''t know, when Niannian tentatively asked: "you really don''t know he had an accident?"

    "I don''t know. Didn''t he heal in the hospital?"

    "He''s not in the hospital, he''s missing," he told him directly

    Fu Chen Han didn''t believe it: "how could it be? How could he be missing? It''s Mu Bai''s hospital. There are people outside the hospital and the ward. He can''t have an accident, even if..."

    "He just disappeared. I don''t know whether he was kidnapped or something else happened. He..."

    "You wait..."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Fu Chen Han tone some not very good asked her: "how do you know he is not in the hospital? Did you go to the hospital? When did you go to the hospital? Didn''t I tell you not to go out? How did you promise me before, and how did you pass it... "

    In the face of a series of questions from him, Shi Niannian couldn''t help but interrupt: "wait, don''t be so angry. I didn''t go to the hospital. I was obedient and didn''t go out."

    "Then how do you know that Gu Jinglun is not in the hospital?"

    "I really did not go out, I know Gu Jinglun is missing, Li Yang called to tell me."

    Fu Chen Han''s tone is obviously do not believe, when nianniannian can''t help him again, so decisively betray Li Yang.

    Although it is a little unkind, but she is also strict husband management, no way ah!

    "What did he tell you?"

    Fu Chenhan this is to test her, when Niannian has no guard to answer: "he told me Gu Jinglun is missing, the hospital can not find him, ask the doctor and bodyguard, they all falter to say Gu Jinglun''s whereabouts."

    "Did you guess that he was missing?"

    "Well."

    Fu Chen cold voice a cold: "because of an uncertain guess, you call me to question me, the tone is still so..."

    Listening to the more he said the more sad tone, when read self aware apology: "I''m sorry, I was in a hurry for a moment, I didn''t think so much, I''m not blaming you, it''s Li Yang''s words that misled me, I just..."

    Fu Chen Han suddenly turned to ask her: "are you really nervous Gu Jinglun? Will you often secretly ask Li Yang about Gu Jinglun''s current situation? "

    When Niannian was keen, he was jealous.

    Sour smell can be smelled across the phone, and then read to deny without thinking: "no, absolutely not, I have forgotten Gu Jinglun these days."

    "Really?"

    When Niannian seems to be very sincere explanation: "really, if Li Yang didn''t call me today to mention him, I don''t remember the existence of this person at all."

    "Hum..."

    "Don''t you believe it?"

    Fu Chen Han some aggrieved complaints: "you will coax me with flowery words."

    "I didn''t, what I said was true, I didn''t really..."

    When Niannian''s words didn''t finish, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. How could she be taken away by him unconsciously.

    She had the upper hand just now. How could a few words make her tortured?

    Even let him take the topic away, this man is really dark enough.

    He was deliberately diverting her attention and did not want to answer Gu Jinglun''s question.

    Do not want to tell her directly, Gu Jinglun is really kidnapped.

    He is talking about him in Gu zuozhou. He is too dark and thoughtful.

    "Well? Why not

    Fu Chen''s cold and low voice penetrated into her ears, which made her ears a little hot.This black man, not only diverts her attention, but also uses the beauty scheme.

    So much trouble, just do not want to directly answer her questions, do not want to tell her whether Gu Jinglun is in trouble.

    This is enough to show that he knew that Gu Jinglun was not in the hospital for a long time.

    Just now, she pretended to know nothing. She really thought he didn''t know anything.

    She felt guilty and remorse, thinking that she had misunderstood him.

    As a result

    Acting so well, acting so innocent, how can he not act.

    Angry!!!

    I feel like I''m going to explode.

    She gritted her teeth and asked him, "what happened to Gu Jinglun?"

    "Cough..."

    "I want to hear the truth."

    Fu Chen Han knew that this matter could not be concealed. He could only be honest and said, "he is really missing."

    "Hoo Whoa... "

    When nianniannian took a few deep breaths, tried to suppress the anger in his heart, and patiently asked, "when did he disappear? What''s going on? Did he go by himself or was he kidnapped? "

    Fu Chen Han ambiguous answer: "it seems to be tied away."

    "What''s like?"

    Yesterday afternoon, Fu Chen told his nurse to leave the garden for a while, but he didn''t want to see her

    "He just disappeared so easily?"

    When Niannian can''t believe it, Gu Jinglun is so easy to be tied away.

    Even if the nurse was not around him at that time, there were bodyguards looking at him from the outside. How could he, a man with mobility problems, be so tied up at that time?

    There will not be such a coincidence, unless the kidnapper has been wandering in the hospital, looking for opportunities to attack, otherwise how can it be so coincidental.

    In addition, there is a possibility that

    She didn''t want to think that, but she had to doubt whether Fu Chenhan deliberately let the bodyguard slack off, he didn''t want to protect Gu Jinglun.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    "Rebirth him, maybe

    "When the nurse left, the bodyguard happened to go to the toilet. Another bodyguard was answering the phone, and another bodyguard was entangled by a little nurse, so

    When Niannian was frowning and thinking wildly, he got a reasonable explanation from Fu Chenhan, which seemed to be an impeccable explanation.

    But when Niannian still feel something wrong, at that time, there were only three bodyguards protecting Gu Jinglun in the hospital?

    Even if there are only three in the hospital to protect Gu Jinglun, there are still several outside?

    If the bodyguards are distracted, are those people outside?

    There is no such a coincidence, unless

    This side of the time read for a long time did not make a sound, Fu Chenhan some anxious opening: "wife, you don''t worry, don''t be angry, I have let people find, I will save him."

    When Niannian calm face asked: "the bodyguard in the hospital is distracted, what about the bodyguard outside the hospital?"

    "They..."

    "What were they doing then?"

    Fu Chenhan had a little grudge against iron and steel: "at that time, there was a disturbance at the gate of the hospital, and their attention was attracted. For a while, who knows..."

    "Hum..."

    When Niannian sneers: "Chen Han, do you believe such an explanation?"

    "I..."

    Fu Chenhan couldn''t answer.

    "It seems that you don''t believe it."

    "I..."

    "Since you don''t believe it, will I believe it?" she asked? Am I a three-year-old in your eyes? "

    "Wife, I didn''t mean that, I just I... "

    "Fu Chen Han, you repeatedly told those bodyguards, let them always be vigilant, do you think they will be so careless?"

    "They were..."

    "What were they then? Do you need me to remind you of their identity? They are professional bodyguards. They are the elites trained by brother Hao himself. "

    His explanation was blocked by every sentence, and he had to shut up temporarily.

    The woman has a glib tongue. He is no match at all.

    As a result, he was silent, and shiniannian was even more dissatisfied: "you talk, why don''t you speak? Don''t you want to explain? Why don''t you go on with the explanation? "

    "What do you want me to say? Since you don''t believe what I say, what else can I say?" Fu Chen''s cold and stiff tone has obvious grievances.

    "I just

    When nianniannian was rejected, she didn''t know how to answer. Her tone was not very good just now, which was also because she was too anxious and angry.

    She didn''t mean to be cold to him, just

    Alas

    Fu Chen Han continues to ask: "do you suspect that I am intentional, I do not want to protect him on purpose?"

    "How can it be that I''m not, I''m not, I''m..."

    She denied without thinking, but the tone was obviously insufficient.

    She had doubted him just now, but now this doubt has not been completely dispelled.

    But she didn''t want to doubt him, and when she calmed down, she seemed to have misunderstood and wronged him.

    After all, he is not such a person who does not know how to measure himself. He will not ignore Gu Jinglun''s safety just because he eats flying vinegar.

    He should be very clear, if Gu Jinglun had an accident, she would be restless and worried.

    Even in order to reassure her, he would not deliberately let the bodyguard relax the protection of Gu Jinglun.

    When Niannian thought that he had gone too far, he used the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman.

    She was ashamed to speak again. Even if he could not see her, she could not lift her head.

    No, she was taken off the subject again.

    She brazenly said the bottom of her heart doubts: "husband, I really do not doubt you, I just want to know why bodyguards will be careless, they can be professional bodyguards."

    "So? What do you want to say

    Listen to his tone, how much resentment is stored in his heart!

    When Niannian also can''t care to coax him, just calmly asked: "I just want to ask you, bodyguards, they did not give you a reasonable explanation?"

    Fu Chen cold tone cool reply: "again professional bodyguard is also a person, is a person will always have distracted time, moreover is someone deliberately calculated to attract their attention."

    "Do you mean the kidnappers were so deliberate that they deliberately sought someone to attract the attention of the bodyguards?" When Niannian finished asking, he felt that he was asking more.

    Those people who want to attack Gu Jinglun must be planning, not for a day or two.

    Probably from the day Gu Jinglun was admitted to the hospital, the kidnappers had been planning to take him away.

    Perhaps, the moment the so-called master got on the plane, he arranged for people to pay attention to Gu Jinglun''s every move.MMP, he''s a pervert at all costs.

    When read to now don''t know, that host in the end want her to do what?

    What does she come to coerce Fu Chen han to do, is to seek wealth or want to kill?

    She did not understand the purpose of the kidnapper, nor did she know what kind of antagonistic relationship that man had with Fu Chenhan.

    When nianniannian now only knows, that is he wants to tie her, is to coerce Fu Chen cold.

    As for the money that wants Fu Chen cold, still want to let Fu Chen Han do for him, or want Fu Chen cold''s life, this she can''t confirm.

    No matter what his purpose is, she will not let him succeed.

    Absolutely not in his hands.

    But now Gu Jinglun

    "Wife Did you hear me? "

    Think of when the head aches to read, by Fu Chen Han''s voice pulls back the thought: "I just was distracted, what do you say."

    Fu Chen cold patience son repeats: "I just said they are deliberately attracted bodyguard attention."

    "Well, it should be like this."

    Hear her absent-minded, Fu Chen Han also did not care too much.

    Instead, he patiently asked her, "what do you think they took Gu Jinglun for? It''s not easy to take away a person who is not able to move. What is the purpose of all these efforts? "

    When nianniannianian said, "the reason why Gu Jinglun was tied away is a purpose to tie Li Yang away."

    "Because..."

    Fu Chen was cold and wanted to stop talking.

    After a long silence, he began to warn: "this time you must not act rashly, no matter what means they use, you can not take risks."

    "But Gu Jinglun, he..."

    "No, but."

    "I..."

    Listen to her hesitation, Fu Chen cold color Li neiebara way: "if Gu Jinglun is really kidnapped, then I will personally rescue him."

    "But you..."

    "Read, listen to me."

    "Oh

    Fu Chen Han casts the ground to have a voice to pledge: "I will go all out, even if it is to lose my life at all, but you can''t intervene in this matter, I will never allow you to take risks again."

    See the comments in the comments area, even if only one person likes it, or everyone doesn''t like it, I will insist on finishing it, because I will always like it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "Rebirth" No

    "What do you want?"

    Shi Niannian clenched his heart and replied: "I don''t want you at all costs, and you don''t want to lose your life. You don''t have to say so seriously. Although I want to save Gu Jinglun, you are the most important in my heart. If you need to take risks to save him, then I...."

    "Don''t save him?"

    "Well, if you need to risk your life, I''d rather not save him."

    Although it is selfish to say so, Fu Chen Han is the most important thing in her heart. He is more important than her life.

    Don''t say it''s just for Gu Jinglun. Even for her, Shi Niannian doesn''t allow him to take risks.

    In short, the safety of Fu Chen Han is heavier than all people and everything in her heart.

    There are no exceptions.

    The Fu Chen cold heart at that end of the telephone seems to have been hit by what, already soft and unworthy.

    He couldn''t help but tease her: "am I important?"

    "Nonsense, you are my husband, is my son''s father, you are of course important."

    "More important than Gu Jinglun''s life?"

    "When Niannian some can''t stand to ask him:" how can he compare with you, he is not even a friend to me, do you need to compare with him? "

    "Well..."

    Fu Chenhan also wants to listen to more sweet talk, but also want to tease her for a while.

    But when nianniannian angrily interrupted him: "Fu Chen Han..."

    "I''m here!!! My wife, please tell me

    She said to him in a cool voice, "this is the last time I tell you. If you compare yourself with him in the future, I will be really angry."

    Fu Chen Han on the other end of the phone can feel her seriousness, so he sincerely guarantees: "wife, don''t be angry, I dare not, I promise I will never compare myself with him again, he is a..."

    "Pay attention to the words."

    It seems to have guessed that what he did next was not good words. She solemnly admonished: "even if I didn''t regard him as a friend, I couldn''t throw dirty water on people for no reason. No matter how he said it, he saved Li Yang and me."

    "Well, I see."

    "Have you sent someone to look for him?"

    When nianniannian brings the topic back.

    Fu Chen cold honest answer: "well, yesterday he was tied away, Hao elder brother has begun to look for."

    "That day has passed. Any news?"

    Fu Chen Han some decadent reply: "there is no clue for the time being, that group of kidnappers do things incredibly meticulous, their ability you are deeply experienced, to tell the truth, I am not optimistic."

    "Did the hospital''s monitoring not capture anything?" he asked with a dignified expression? Can''t the road surveillance find any useful clues? "

    Fu Chen cold calm way: "the hospital garden monitoring has dead angle, that group of people should have been in the hospital for a long time, they know the location of the camera, it is easy to avoid the monitoring lens, road monitoring also did not take anything."

    "When Niannian said in surprise:" even the road monitoring did not take anything? How could that be possible? "

    "That group of people are not ordinary kidnappers. They know the road conditions here and know that they may even evade all the road monitoring probes." For this point, Fu Chenhan is also surprised.

    From this point of view, the ability of the group of kidnappers can not be underestimated. They are like the ghost of this city, who can walk in the city but still disappear.

    They should have been trained for a long time. They are in this line of work. If there is any mistake, they may be caught. Therefore, those people will be so strict in their work.

    "Then there''s nothing we can do about it?"

    "Let me think about it again."

    When Niannian was unwilling, he had no way out. There was no such group of kidnappers in the last life.

    She had no contact with them in her last life, although she has already had contact with them in this life.

    But the so-called master and those people are all wearing masks, and their identity and background are very mysterious.

    Time elf can''t help at all. After all, she has no contact with those people, so time can''t see the future and identity of the kidnappers, which is understandable.

    However, such a group of people, such a powerful organization, can not be found without any trace.

    Don''t they take business?

    If so, why can''t we reach them in this way?

    The so-called master can''t be so mysterious. Someone should be able to contact him in the black market.

    Even if he is not in touch with himself, some people have heard of him, even if it is only a name, only a vague outline, can always find out a little bit of information.

    Fu Chen Han is not black and white two all eat?

    Underworld people must know that person, or even one of those people, but that person is very kind to hide his identity and hide himself among the common people, which is the most brilliant means of concealment.The white people should also know that the criminal organization is not registered with JC. They must be on the blacklist.

    "Wife, what are you thinking?"

    For a long time did not get her response, Fu Chen Han some worry about her condition, low voice called her a.

    When read back to God: "I am trying to find a way to find out that group of people."

    "I''ve got everything I can do."

    "Have you come up with a solution?"

    "Well."

    "What can I do?" When Niannian was anxious to ask.

    Fu Chen Han voice gloomy answer: "he is obviously underworld, since it is underworld, it is impossible that no one knows his existence, I do not believe that such a large organization, no one knows."

    When nianniannian can''t help feeling: "husband, we really have a soul in our heart."

    "Well?"

    She gushed excitedly: "I also think so. They are criminal organizations. They are such a large group that no one can know. Moreover, they have to deal with business. Try to contact them from this aspect."

    Fu Chen cold "um" expressed approval.

    Shi Niannian continued with more vigour: "also, you are not both black and white. No matter whether the underworld or the white, there must be someone who knows the existence of this gang. No matter how mysterious their master is, there must be a little background to check."

    "Well, I know. I''ve thought about who to ask."

    Listen to his confident tone, when Niannian curiously asked: "who?"

    Fu Chen Han evaded the heavy and gave a light reply: "well, your present thing is to keep your mind at ease. Don''t worry about these things. You are so worried all day long. Be careful to give birth to a little old man."

    When Niannian was amused by his wonderful words, he couldn''t help but retort: "nonsense, how can we have a little old man, my baby must be the world''s most handsome."

    This week in modern love PK, if you like pro, can help download full subscription, thank you.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    "Rebirth" is not right

    "What''s wrong?"

    The first year of my life, I will not be serious in the world

    "Poo Hoo..."

    When Niannian was amused again, the man talked about serious things to be so out of tune, when did he become such a personality?

    Where is the wise, wise and steady man?

    Now how to become so childish.

    Fu Chenhan was not happy to hear her laughter.

    "What are you laughing at? Am I not right? "

    Such a childish man, when reading can only perfunctorily coax: "right, right, you are the world''s first handsome, what you say is right."

    "Hum..."

    When Niannian suddenly turned to ask him: "when will you come back?"

    Fu Chen Han asked vaguely: "what''s the matter? Do you really miss me

    "No

    He was disappointed and asked, "why do you keep asking me when I will go back?"

    "I want to interrogate you."

    Fu Chen Han some aggrieved complaints: "ah? Wife, why are you interrogating? What else can be interrogated? Didn''t I tell you what I should have said? "

    "Good intentions" remind: "Lin family, Lin acquiesced in things you have nothing to say?"

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chen Han seems to be choked for a while, just know why to ask: "wife, you all know?"

    "Weibo has been on hot search for two days. Obviously you didn''t want to hide it. I''m not a blind person who can''t surf the Internet. Of course I can see it."

    "What do you want to ask?"

    Fu Chen Han did not beat around the bush.

    Shi Niannian replied, "I want to know if what is said on the hot search is true."

    "Make it clear."

    "I want to know that Lin Mo Xu''s father has escaped, and Lin Mo Xu is also missing. Is it true?" he asked patiently

    "What do you think?"

    Shi Niannian frowned. Just now he began to play Tai Chi.

    Every time when it comes to the things that Lin acquiesced in, he would be reluctant to speak up.

    This really don''t know when he can change, how can she guarantee again not in Yi Lin acquiesce, Fu Chen cold subconscious still can have scruples.

    Alas

    Over there Fu Chen Han uneasy opening: "how not to speak?"

    "I want you to tell me directly whether what the hot search said is true or not. Have they really escaped?"

    "What''s said on the hot search is not all true."

    "How much real is that?" she asked

    "Half and half."

    She immediately understood what he meant and hit the nail on the head: "half a half means a run."

    "Well."

    "Who is it? Is it the old fox of the Lin family

    When nianniannian such suspicion also has the basis, Fu Chen cold hate not to kill directly Lin acquiesce, can''t give him a slightest chance to escape.

    On the contrary, it is the old thing of the Lin family. Fu Chen Han may slack off his attention.

    "No

    Fu Chenhan denied the speculation.

    This meaning is very obvious, is Lin Mo Xu to escape.

    When Niannian was shocked, he couldn''t speak for a moment. How could it be that Lin acquiesced in running away.

    In the case of Fu Chen cold early have guard, how can you give him the chance to escape.

    This does not accord with logic at all, Fu Chen cold when ability so weak?

    No, when Niannian thinks it should not be Fu Chen Han''s ability to be weak, but someone reminded Lin Mo Xu, even secretly helped him escape.

    NND, when I read, I can''t help shouting dirty words.

    Is she in bad years or something?

    Are you really the one who was born again?

    Not only do you have no skills when you are born again, but even the people who appear in this life are totally different from those in the previous life.

    MMP, should be her last life died too early.

    Fu Chen Han insinuated: "wife, what are you thinking?"

    "Nothing."

    He was discontented to expose her lie: "half a day do not speak, really did not think what?"

    "OK, don''t poke me. I was just thinking about Lin''s acquiescence..."

    "You must not miss him."

    "No, I''m not the one who miss him, I''m thinking why he ran away from under your eyes," he explained helplessly

    Well This word can really tie heart, Fu Chen cold face some hang not live.

    When nianniannian was not willing to let him go, he asked: "husband, do you have no explanation for this matter? Why did he escape? ""I..."

    "Nothing to explain?"

    Fu Chen cold hastily says: "have, I can explain."

    "All right, you say, I''ll listen."

    Fu Chen Han some chagrined told her: "it should be someone who had already mentioned him, so he knew that I was stabbing at the Lin family."

    "Even if he had already known, it was impossible for him to escape from under your nose!" he said thoughtfully

    "I suspect it''s the gang."

    "The gang?"

    Fu Chen cold answer: "it is the master son of that group of kidnappers."

    "It''s him."

    When read eyebrows deep lock, if it is that person, she is not strange.

    He can take away Gu Jinglun who is inconvenient under heavy defense, so he has the ability to help Lin acquiesce to leave.

    Think about it, Lin acquiesced in contact with those people.

    Li Yang was not Lin acquiesced to hire those people to kidnap him. He could not have not known the master. As long as he asked for help from the master, the master would surely take action.

    After all, as long as the money is in place, there is no need for the owner not to accept the business that Lin acquiesces in.

    What''s more, helping Lin acquiesce in escaping is not a difficult thing for that man.

    Her silence let Fu Chen cold misunderstand.

    He asked her with sour tone: "wife, are you happy or unhappy now?"

    "Well?"

    "Are you happy?" I asked

    "Why am I happy?" he asked

    "Because Lin acquiesced in escaping."

    Although Fu Chen cold completely can''t see, when Niannian''s facial expression or cold comes down: "Fu Chen cold, what kind of person am I in your heart after all?"

    "I..."

    Fu Chen Han across the phone can feel her angry, he also know that he said the wrong thing.

    He wanted to explain, but Shi Niannian didn''t give him a chance: "am I so unworthy of your belief? How many times do I have to tell you that I don''t care about limoush? "

    He apologized flustered: "wife, don''t be angry with me, I just thought of you before So I didn''t control my jealousy for a while. I blurted out such nonsense. I''ll

    "Dudu Dudu..."

    Fu Chen Han''s words have not finished, when nianniannian hung up the phone, simply do not want to listen to his explanation.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    "Rebirth about Lin acquiescence, Fu Chenhan always does not believe her, no matter how many times said it is useless, Shi Niannian is ready to borrow the subject to play a good lesson for him.

    Otherwise, he would be like this, Lin acquiescence, like a thorn, has been stuck in his heart, from time to time will hurt, how painful this should be!

    She loved him and couldn''t bear to make him sad.

    This time, she must completely pull out the thorn in his heart, so that when he mentions Lin acquiescence in the future, he can no longer pull the thorn in his heart, so that he will not hurt again.

    "Ring bell Ring bell... "

    Mobile phone ring ring ring in a hurry, when nianniannian looked at Fu Chen Han''s call, she deliberately hung up directly.

    Can she hang up, Fu Chen Han again hit, has been non-stop in playing her mobile phone.

    When read by the mobile phone ring noise headache, simply shut down directly.

    In order to prevent the headache of being noisy again, she pulled out the telephone line of the home phone by the way, and hid the end of the line, which may have been discovered by sister-in-law Qin.

    After finishing the bad thing, she clapped her hands and looked happy.

    "Sister Qin..."

    "Here it is."

    Hearing her cry, Mrs. Qin ran into the living room without stopping: "madam, what do you want to tell me?"

    "Keep the driver on standby."

    "Are you going out?"

    "Well, I want to go back to the lakeside villa," he replied

    Qin''s sister-in-law asked again with a puzzled look: "will you go back now?"

    "Well, I want to go back immediately. You should ask the driver to prepare the car. Don''t ask so many questions." When Niannian Nian deliberately pretends to be impatient, otherwise she may not be able to get out of the door.

    At this time, she must put out her mistress''s airs, or sister-in-law Qin may NAG and move out Fu Chenhan''s advice.

    "OK, I''ll get the driver to back up the car."

    Sister Qin didn''t dare to disobey her orders, so she agreed first.

    "Wait a minute."

    "Madame, anything else?"

    When Niannian''s eyes are like a heart mirror, she can see through her thoughtfulness at a glance, so she orders sister-in-law: "don''t tell Mr. Qin."

    "Madam, I''m..."

    When Niannian read, his face was cold: "what''s the matter? What I said doesn''t work? I can''t help you? "

    Sister Qin''s face was blue and white. She nodded hastily: "madam, don''t say that. I understand what you mean. I won''t tell you."

    Well, when I go out with you, I''m not going to make it difficult for me to take the bodyguard with me

    "OK."

    Sister Qin was relieved to arrange the driver and bodyguard.

    When nianniannian hurried upstairs to the bedroom, pretended to pack a few pieces of luggage, and left Jingyuan with the suitcase, which is the so-called running away from home.

    No, it''s going back to my mother''s house.

    Wait for Fu Chen cold impatient rush back when, his little woman already gambled to leave.

    He obviously didn''t know that his wife was not at home. He looked around at home and out of the house. He didn''t find anyone. He was surprised that things were really bad.

    He stood in the living room and yelled, "sister Qin..."

    "When did you come back, sir?"

    Qin''s sister-in-law has been busy just now. She didn''t find him coming back at all. She was surprised to hear his roar. Her heart was scared.

    Fu Chen cold facial expression is ugly ask her: "madam?"? Where''s the lady? "

    "Madam, she went back to her mother''s house," she said

    "When?"

    "Half an hour ago." After answering, Mrs. Qin added: "the lady left with her suitcase, as if to go back to her mother''s home for a period of time."

    Fu Chen cold anger irresistible question: "is the telephone at home broken? How long hasn''t it been overhauled? Why can''t I get through all the time? Why don''t you call me when madam comes back to her mother''s house? "

    Mrs. Qin stammered: "Mrs. Qin Madam, she won''t allow me to tell my husband that at home There''s no bad call at home

    Fu Chen cold angry voice questions: "she does not let you say, you do not say? Who is the master of this family, don''t you know? "

    "Madame, she..."

    Qin''s sister-in-law was the first time to see such a furious Fu Chen Han, and she was scared to some extent.

    "The home phone is good, why can''t get through, how do you manage the house, you..." Fu Chen cold edge angry murmur side to check the sitting room of the machine.

    See was pulled down the telephone line, Fu Chen Han''s face is more ugly.

    He bit his teeth and burst out a vicious curse from the gap between his teeth: "Shi Niannian, you are really good. See how I will deal with you later..."

    Clean up her, Fu Chen cold has such a heart, but do not know how to clean up that little woman, he has always been helpless to her.He fell powerlessly on the sofa with a momentary blank in his mind.

    Mrs. Qin looked at his livid face and could not help worrying.

    So she ventured to ask: "Sir, did you and your wife quarrel? Didn''t you tell sir that she was going back to her mother''s house? "

    Fu Chen Han some dejected low Nan: "I make her angry."

    "Sister Qin suggested:" then you go to coax the lady, madam, she is very easy to coax. "

    Fu Chenhan then raised his eyes and looked at sister-in-law Qin, looking at her still cautious appearance, and later realized that he was in a hurry just now, and his attitude towards sister-in-law Qin was too bad.

    He said apologetically: "sister Qin, I''m sorry, I didn''t control my mood just now. I yelled at you in a hurry. Don''t worry about me."

    "Sir, what are you talking about? Of course, I can''t argue with you. I watched you grow up. I know your temperament and personality." Sister Qin said this with a kind smile on her face.

    Fu Chen is cold calm eyebrow eye, seem to be in soliloquy of ask: "when she walks, is special angry?"

    Sister Qin thought about it carefully, and then she answered, "madam''s mood looks good, and she is not very angry."

    "What did she say, then?"

    Sister Qin frowned and recalled: "madam, she just asked me to prepare the car and said that she would go back to the villa by the lake."

    Fu Chen Han can grasp the key point very much: "what she said is to return to a lakeside villa?"

    "Yes, ma''am is talking about the villa by the lake."

    Fu Chen cold heart of uneasiness and gloom, this just slightly eased, she said not to go home, but back to the lake villa.

    That is the home that she believes in her heart, or Jingyuan.

    Jingyuan, this place is the same as his existence, she also regards Jingyuan as home, then she will come back.

    Please, he now to admit his mistake and apologize, can coax her back.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "Rebirth, she was not so determined to stay at the lakeside villa.

    Qin''s sister-in-law stood aside for a long time, and did not see Fu Chen Han''s movements.

    She couldn''t help saying, "Sir, I think you''d better get the lady back quickly."

    Fu Chen Han frowned bitterly: "I am thinking how to apologize to her, also is not me to pick up her to be able to come back!"

    "Madame is very soft hearted now, she is very easy to coax."

    Sister Qin is cheering him on.

    "I know, but I haven''t figured out why she''s angry." He pinched his brow nervously.

    Mrs. Qin said anxiously, "Sir, it''s useless for you to worry at home. You need to see your wife in the past. Even if you are angry, it''s better than sitting here now."

    "I..."

    Seeing him still hesitant, looking forward to the future, sister-in-law Qin was rather poor and said, "Sir, don''t write here. You know what kind of atmosphere is in Madame''s house. It''s not suitable for raising children there."

    Fu Chen cold suddenly stood up, annoyed patted the brain way: "yes, you are right, how can I forget this stubble, I want to hurry over to have a look, and then late read may be bullied by that poisonous woman."

    Qin''s sister-in-law hastily nodded: "yes, yes, sir, you should hurry up. The lady is pregnant now, and can''t make any mistakes."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han rushed out of Jingyuan like a gust of wind, and drove straight to the villa by the lake.

    When he was on the road, he was lucky enough to make a phone call to Shi Niannian, but still came the sound of the power off.

    Helpless, Fu Chen Han can only retreat and ask for the next, call when Tianyi.

    He wanted to confirm two things. First, he wanted to know whether he really went to the villa by the lake.

    Second, he wants to make sure whether shitianyi is at home.

    If Shi Tianyi is not at home, he will have to worry.

    Fang Niannian, a pregnant woman and a poisonous woman under the same roof, how could he not worry.

    The lakeside villa is Gu Xinmei''s territory. The maids there are all her people.

    Or if she doesn''t think about it.

    That''s enough to put life at risk for mindfulness.

    Even if the maid can see it, Gu Xinmei will not have any scruples.

    Terrible. It''s just terrible.

    What worried him most was that Shi Tianyi didn''t answer the phone for a long time, so he had to call again.

    When I called the second time, Shi Tianyi finally answered the phone.

    "Hello..."

    Just a word, let Fu Chen Han a little relieved tone.

    "Yue Dad... "

    Originally wanted to call the father-in-law, but think he and Niannian have already obtained the certificate, he should change his words.

    I have been called father-in-law before, which is the same as calling father-in-law, but there are still subtle differences.

    If shitianyi doesn''t buy it, or she doesn''t want to let him call him, he may be dissatisfied with his abruptness.

    He cares more about the mood and feeling of Shiniang.

    "What''s the matter? Why did you call when Xiaonian came home? "

    Fu Chen Han didn''t answer and asked, "Dad, has Nian Nian arrived?"

    "Well, it wasn''t long before I got home."

    "Are you at home then?"

    "Well, I''m at home."

    "Hoo..." Fu Chen cold long relaxed a breath, seem to be in soliloquy: "you are good at home."

    Shi Tianyi asked him sensitively: "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? How do you feel so nervous? "

    "I..."

    Fu Chen Han was asked speechless, he was nervous about the safety of reading.

    But he can''t talk to his father-in-law directly.

    His hesitation made shitianyi displeased. He reproached with dissatisfaction: "did you two quarrel? Didn''t you just get the license? Did you get the license yesterday and quarrel today? "

    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have made me angry."

    "Did you really quarrel with her?"

    "I..."

    When Tianyi scolded: "I see Xiaonian came back with the suitcase, I feel something is wrong, I didn''t expect you really quarreled with her."

    "No, I didn''t mean to."

    When Tianyi completely can''t listen in, continue to teach him: "Chen Han, Xiaonian only married you yesterday, today you quarrel with her, you have not taken into account her body, she is a pregnant woman, the stomach is your son, is her capricious, you should let her order."

    Fu Chen Han repeatedly echoed: "yes, my father taught me that I should let her point."

    "Alas...""Dad, what''s going on now? Is she angry? "

    Shi Tianyi said strangely: "when I came back, I could not see the angry look at all. If she hadn''t come back with her suitcase and you were so nervous, I would not have guessed your quarrel."

    "Dad, doesn''t Niannian look angry?"

    "She looks the same as usual," she replied

    Fu Chen Han also some strange, he thought that she all returned to her mother''s home, that must be angry cruel.

    I didn''t expect that she disguised Taiping when she came home. Was it because she was afraid that her father-in-law would blame him, she would pretend that nothing had happened.

    His heart aches and pains, what should he do with his little woman.

    Such understanding, such maintenance of his image in front of his father-in-law, such a grievance himself, he will be heartbroken.

    "Dad, help me to watch and read. I''m on my way. I''ll be there soon." Fu Chen Han finished and hung up the phone.

    He wanted to see her quickly and apologize to her.

    He is really naive and unreasonable.

    Every time he mentioned Lin''s acquiescence, he felt uncomfortable, which could not be changed for a while.

    In fact, he didn''t really distrust her and felt that she still had Lin Mo Xu in her heart.

    He just can''t help being jealous and jealous.

    After all, the man once occupied the mind of the mind.

    At that time, she loved Lin Mo Xu so much that she had no bottom line and no self.

    How could he forget easily.

    But he is always so jealous, jealous and distrustful, which is also a kind of harm to her.

    He could clearly feel how much he regretted having loved limoush.

    This is also the place of her self contempt, but he also because of this matter, repeatedly complained to her.

    It''s really his fault.

    Villa by the lake.

    "Kowtow Knock... "

    When nianniannianwo is watching TV in his room and brushing his microblog, a knock on the door rings.

    She frowned slightly, thinking it was Gu Xinmei who was looking for trouble again.

    So she did not directly respond to the invitation, but asked a vigilant: "who is it?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    "Rebirth" it''s dad. Can I go in

    "Yes."

    When nianniannian turned over and climbed up from the bed, hurriedly arranged the clothes, and the lady sat by the bed.

    When Tianyi came in with a smile: "when I just came back, I didn''t mean to come back with my father. How could I hide in my room instead of going out?"

    "Hey, hey..."

    When Niannian showed a sweet smile, childish coquettish way: "I am a pregnant woman now, this all the way back a little tired, need to rest for a while first!"

    "Alas..."

    Shitianyi also has no way to deal with this daughter.

    Mingming is to quarrel with Fu Chen Han, but he is so brave when he comes back, and faces him with a strong smile.

    It turns out that her personality is obviously not like this, it is that kind of complete straightforwardness, and she will never hide her emotions.

    Of course, at that time, she would not be so docile, and would not take into account other people''s emotions.

    Even if it was his father, she would not care.

    He was not only ignored, but also ridiculed. Most of the time, he was sarcastic.

    When there was such a situation, I was afraid that he would worry, so I pretended to be everything as usual in front of him.

    Seeing his sad face, she suddenly thought of Gu Xinmei. The first thing her brain flashed out was that her father had found out about the drug.

    She became serious in a second, looked at him and asked, "Dad, do you have something to tell me? Have you already found out about the prescription? " At

    , Tianyi didn''t expect her to ask this question. After a slight surprise, she answered very seriously: "for the time being, I asked people to investigate secretly, and this matter needs to be cautious."

    Shi Niannian also agreed: "well, Dad, you''re right. You should be careful to let people check out the context, so as to avoid wronging people."

    "Then the person you invited is..."

    Shi Niannian originally wanted to ask him who the investigator was. He turned to think that she should not have asked.

    If you know the identity of that person, you are suspected of buying the investigator.

    She couldn''t dig herself a hole like this.

    If Gu Xinmei bites back and says that she bought or planted the stolen goods, she will not be able to argue.

    Dad didn''t want to believe it. It''s not a good thing to know that she knows and knows the investigator.

    If this hidden danger is buried, dad will be suspicious.

    We can''t give Gu Xinmei a chance to turn around and argue. We must completely overthrow her this time.

    Seeing her frowning, Tianyi asked strangely: "what''s the matter? Why didn''t you say it all of a sudden? Is there anything you want to ask? "

    When nianniannian hurriedly shook his head to deny: "no, nothing to ask."

    "Well? Why doesn''t it look like that? "

    "Dad, did you read the newspaper this morning?" When I read, I changed the topic.

    "Yes."

    When read shy smile: "that father must know that I and Chen Han yesterday get certificate?"

    "I see. The front page headlines are all over the major newspapers. I''d be surprised if I didn''t know."

    When the corner of Tianyi''s mouth can''t help but hook up, there''s pride and comfort on his face.

    With such an excellent son-in-law like Fu Chenhan, how could he not be proud, filial and doting on his daughter? He is a model in the son-in-law.

    I don''t know how many people are envious of him. Of course, the most proud thing is that his daughter is excellent, so he can''t extricate himself from the love of Fu Chenhan.

    "Dad, you look very proud," he said

    "Cough..."

    When Tianyi seldom coughs in distress.

    "Thank you, Dad."

    "Thank you for what?"

    When Niannian serious answer: "thank dad for the original insistence, adhere to agree to the oral engagement of grandfather Fu, in my such mischief, you still did not break the engagement, and insist on me and Fu Chenhan engagement."

    When Tianyi eyes some red: "father and daughter thank you for what, as long as you live a happy life, now you can understand dad''s decision, don''t hate dad."

    She flushed her eyes and threw herself into Tianyi''s arms: "Dad, it''s all I don''t know. My father is so considerate for me and keeps such a good husband for me, but I don''t know how to make heaven do the earth, which makes my father angry."

    Suddenly, she was hugged by her daughter. When Tianyi was so close to him, she couldn''t believe it for a long time.

    Since childhood, she has seldom been coquettish with him and never let him hold him.

    Now I can take the initiative to hold him. Shitianyi''s mood is a little complicated.

    "Dad, can you forgive me for my caprice at that time?"

    When Niannian raised his red eyes and looked at him like a little white rabbit.

    When Tianyi rubbed her head: "it''s OK. At that time, you were still young and ignorant. My father would not care about you. Now that you have grown up, you can know what man is good for. What he said was not forgiven. There is no father who would really care about his children."She said sweetly: "well, dad is the best, Chen Han is as good as Dad."

    Shi Tianyi asked unexpectedly, "is it true?"

    "Well."

    This is to coax father to be happy of course, in fact, father is not as special as Fu Chenhan, it is not her character that dislikes father.

    It''s just that if it''s a man like Dad, it''s not the best man.

    It''s impossible for her to marry such a man.

    Every little girl''s dream is to grow up and marry a man like her father.

    She has never had such an idea, for the mother''s things, father is never willing to mention more.

    No matter how the mother died at the beginning, it is a fact that father married Gu Xinmei and even Shi ran ran after her mother died.

    This shows that Dad changed his mind too quickly.

    She is not a selfish person. She wants her father to be lonely for her dead mother.

    After all, when Mommy died, dad was still very young. She could understand his needs, both mentally and physically.

    If Dad had been alone, she would have been distressed when she grew up.

    That doesn''t mean she will agree with her father to marry other women and have children so quickly.

    In her mind, it was infidelity.

    Maybe it would be better for her to meet a woman and form a family again.

    At least this can prove that dad really loved mommy and couldn''t forget her.

    So quickly married Gu Xinmei, with the time Ran Ran, this gives her the feeling that her father has never loved Mommy.

    Forget it, all these things are over. She should not get involved any more.

    What kind of person Mommy is, she almost has no impression.

    But her father loved her from childhood to adulthood, which she could clearly feel.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "Rebirth, no matter how mischievous she is and how sarcastic she is to her father, her father will not dispute with her and will defend her.

    Once the outside world has any bad report on her, her father will secretly find someone to suppress the news, and even ask for help for her.

    Especially in the last two years, dad should have troubled many people and owed a lot of gratitude.

    Dad is the most reluctant to show weakness, is not willing to ask for help, but for her

    This is why she loves her father and doesn''t care much about his marriage to Gu Xinmei.

    "You and Chen Han is how to return a responsibility?"

    "Ah?"

    When I read a blank mind.

    When natural Yi asks directly: "did you quarrel with Chen Han?"

    "No, no!"

    Her eyes twinkled and her heart began to stutter.

    The heart really refuses to answer, why does father know she quarrels with Fu Chen Han?

    Can''t we say that Jingyuan still has his father''s undercover?

    Of course, it''s impossible to think about it.

    Jingyuan is what place, that place can arrange to go in undercover word, Fu Chen cold is also too useless.

    His reputation for his resourcefulness, resourcefulness and meticulous observation has been lost.

    Shi Tianyi can see at a glance that she is lying.

    He was a little distressed that his daughter was wronged alone: "since all of them have come back, we must lie to our father. Do we still need to smile in front of our father?"

    "I just

    "Children, home is a place where you can relax and release your emotions to your heart''s content. You can always act like a child in front of your father. You don''t need to pretend to be very good and sensible."

    When nianniannian knows this truth of course, this time is she intentionally borrow a topic to play, also not Fu Chen Han''s fault, how she has the face to let her father know that she is unreasonable.

    If she said that to her father, I''m afraid he would have preached her well.

    It is really shameless to say, but father already knew she and Fu Chenhan quarreled.

    How can she resolve this embarrassing situation?

    A brainwave, she decided to divert dad''s attention, so she pretended to be surprised and asked: "Dad, how do you know I quarrel with Chen Han? Did you put an undercover in Jingyuan to spy on me

    On hearing this, Shi Tianyi of course has to be impatient to deny: "no, how could you install some undercover to spy on you in Jingyuan instead of shooting TV. This may not be nonsense. If your son-in-law hears this, you will think that I have any plot!"

    "Dad, are you really not scheming?"

    Even when I see my father nervous, I can only play it through the head.

    Otherwise, her father would ask her why she quarreled, and she would not have failed.

    When Tianyi''s face changed very ugly, some unbelievable looked at her: "Xiaonian, do you think Dad has any bad thoughts to Fu Jiacun?"

    When she saw her father''s iron green face, she felt that she had acted too much. She quickly waved her hand and denied: "no, no, Dad, you misunderstood me. I was just joking with you."

    Her explanation did not make Shi Tianyi look better: "are you kidding? If you don''t think so in your heart, you will say such words. Do you think Dad is the kind of man with ambition? "

    "No, it''s not like that."

    Shi Tianyi couldn''t listen to her explanation at all. She said to herself, "the Fu family is really powerful and rich, but our Shijia is not a family short of money. Tianyi group is also one of the top enterprises in the world. Is it necessary for me to covet the property of Fu family?"

    "Dad, I really don''t think so. If you are really that kind of person with ulterior motives, grandfather Fu can''t marry you. Even if you like me any more, he won''t let Fu Chenhan marry me."

    When Niannian also anxious blushes, the neck is thick, the slip of speech for a while Shuang, explanation takes a long time.

    Dad really listened to it, even relieved.

    How can this come about? The disaster was successfully introduced to the East, but this is not the effect she wants!

    "Alas..."

    At that time, the head of Tianyi gas was hazy, and there was still some dizziness in front of him.

    He was really stimulated by his daughter. His daughter suspected his character, which made him feel like a failure.

    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, he felt offended by his daughter.

    Even if it''s not long-term casual nonsense, it''s not acceptable to him.

    "Dad, don''t be unhappy. I really don''t think so. I just don''t have a long-term nonsense. I''m..."

    Shi Tianyi patiently preached: "OK, I know you are not long-minded and have no brain, but this can not be said again, even in front of me."

    "Dad, I know I''m wrong. It''s all because I''m pregnant, and I''m just falling down."

    "You are really good at throwing the pot, and even smashing it on my unborn little grandson. If you throw the pot to him before he is even born, won''t your conscience hurt?"When Tianyi was angry and laughed by her naughty rascal.

    "When Niannian did not blush to argue:" how can I call this throwing pot, a pregnant fool three years is the truth. "

    "Hum..."

    Shi Tianyi was finally laughed by anger.

    "It was three years after the birth of a child."

    "Is that so?"

    She really does not know, after all, no experience, and do not throw pot to the stomach, there is no excuse ah!

    It''s really hard.

    Looking at her drooping head, Tianyi couldn''t help but lift her hand to pacify her mood: "is this to blame dad for being too angry and caring? Is it because your father is too strict and hard on you? "

    "No

    "Don''t blame dad for nagging you."

    "Well, I know."

    However, shitianyi continued to nag: "if you are in front of your son-in-law or old Fu, if you don''t care, they will think about me, how they think about you, how they think about our family."

    "Dad, I''ll remember the lesson, and I''ll think twice about it later." After her repeated promises, Tianyi was able to let her go.

    Of course, she can not say such unreliable words in front of Fu Chen Han or Fu grandfather.

    How could my father covet something from the Fu family? It''s just out of thin air.

    However, after being nagged by her father for a long time, she succeeded in diverting his father''s attention.

    That''s how it works.

    Good

    "Why do you quarrel with Chen Han

    When nianniannian heard the words of Tianyi, a mouthful of old blood blocked in the chest.

    What was she enjoying just now?

    The real interpretation of what is called white happy.

    When Tianyi frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it something serious? Is it still so hard to say? "

    "Wuwu..."

    When nianniannian had to answer half truthfully: "in fact, it''s not a quarrel, that is, I have a bad temper after pregnancy, and I can''t control my mood. If I''m not careful, I''ll easily get angry, so I quarrel with him."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    "When she was reborn, Tianyi tried to persuade her:" Xiaonian, Chen Han''s temper is already very good, so patient with you, you can''t always bully him. "

    "Dad..."

    "Are you my father? How always toward Fu Chen cold? Is the daughter picked up and the son-in-law his own? "

    Looking at her sad appearance, shitianyi was finally teased and laughed again, pretending to be angry and scolded: "don''t talk nonsense. The daughter is born and won''t be really angry. The son-in-law is an outsider, so he can''t feel aggrieved."

    "Hum..."

    When Niannian discontented gave him a back of the head.

    "Chen Han is not that kind of stingy person, if it is really a small matter, he will let you, he is several years older than you, so they all treat you as a child."

    In fact, Tianyi is very rare for such a childish and coquettish daughter. He is also very happy to coax her.

    Shitianyi didn''t enjoy the happiness of her family when she was young, but now she can have time to accompany her daughter more.

    He dreams that when his little grandson is born, he can enjoy his grandson at home.

    But the little grandson will be robbed by old Fu, and will always occupy him not to hold him. Shitianyi did not believe that he could seize old Fu.

    No, it seems that if he wants to hold his grandson, he can only let Xiaonian have more babies.

    It would be great to have a baby with their family name.

    If you want to realize this wish, your daughter should have more children.

    So, when Tianyi looked at her daughter''s stomach with Xiyi''s eyes: "Xiaonian, how many babies are there in your stomach?"

    "Well?"

    Is the topic going too fast.

    "What kind of twins?"

    Shi Tianyi is full of expectation and asks: "I am asking if this in your stomach is twins?"

    "No

    "Really, isn''t it?"

    Shitianyi still doesn''t give up. If it''s twins or triplets, that''s fine.

    "It''s not really twins. There''s only one baby."

    "Have you had a birth check? Is it really a baby? "

    When Niannian can''t help but help the forehead: "there won''t be a mistake, the birth check has been made several times, that is, there is only one baby."

    "Well All right

    Shitianyi also had to accept the reality.

    Seeing the disappointment on his face, Niannian was curious: "what''s the matter? What else does Dad have in mind

    "I dare not say anything even if I have an idea!" he said

    "Why is it like a frustrated ball all of a sudden?"

    "Suddenly I feel nothing."

    "Ah?"

    When read a face of the veil, this is suddenly old to sigh?

    Originally, she wanted to make fun of her father, but when she saw her father''s melancholy, she did her daughter''s best and asked him with concern: "Dad, why do you have such a feeling? Why do you feel sad all of a sudden? "

    "You have already married into the Fu family, and the baby you gave birth to is also the child of the Fu family. It will be the same for Xiaoran to get married. No one in our Shijia inherited it, nor did Tianyi group inherit from the children with the last name."

    What''s the idea?

    For the first time, she suspected that her father valued women more than men. However, looking back on the past, it seemed that this was not the case. Her father had never shown the appearance of valuing women over men.

    Maybe it''s the feeling that makes me think more when I''m old.

    When he is quiet, he will worry about his children and his own industry. After all, his father''s painstaking efforts of Tianyi group, how can he not worry if there is no successor.

    Now she married Fu Chen Han, the mistress of Fu family.

    If you want to take over Tianyi group, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary disputes and troubles.

    Besides, Fu Chen Han is so overbearing and loves her man. How can she be allowed to take over such a big Tianyi group.

    Of course, he would not doubt her ability.

    Just manage so big a group, every day how busy Fu Chen cold is deep experience.

    He is a man will be hard, how can be willing to let her so tired.

    In short, if she wants to take over Tianyi group, there must be many obstacles. The biggest obstacle is the man who loves her at home.

    No, her mind is off the point.

    What she should think now is why her father worried about these things. She regretted that there was no successor in the family. She was worried that no one could manage Tianyi group.

    I feel like I''m worried about things behind me.

    This is not right.

    No, when Niannian''s heart suddenly jumped, his face also changed greatly.

    Dad''s heart

    Her expression suddenly very dignified asks: "Dad, after you leave hospital, your heart is OK? Have you followed the doctor''s advice? According to mubai lie''s list, do you take good care of itTime Tianyi answered without thinking: "yes, of course."

    "Really?"

    When Niannian read some disbelief at him.

    "Really."

    At that time, Tianyi was shocked by her daughter''s sudden powerful aura, and nodded in panic.

    "I don''t believe you. I''m going to ask the doctor myself."

    When nianniannian said, he got up and left the bedroom and went straight down the stairs.

    "Xiaonian, I really take good care of my body according to the doctor''s instructions. Why don''t you believe dad?" When Tianyi helplessly followed him downstairs.

    "Peng Yu, come here for a moment."

    As soon as he went downstairs, he saw Peng Yu standing upright.

    Peng Yu is from Han Hao company. When Shi Tianyi was discharged from hospital, Shi Niannian asked Han Hao to arrange for him. He was very vigilant and had a strong sense of preparedness.

    This bodyguard is not only to protect Shi Tianyi, but also to remind him to eat, sleep and take medicine on time.

    "What can I do for you, miss?"

    Peng Yu''s face was expressionless, his military posture was straight and his voice was loud. When he was scared, he was excited.

    She covered her little heart, waved her hand and said, "Peng Yu, don''t be so nervous. You don''t have to be as loud as the army when you talk at home."

    Peng Yu nodded in embarrassment: "yes."

    "How was my dad after he left the hospital? Is there any discomfort? " When reading questions, she also peeks at Shi Tianyi.

    His face is fearless, without the slightest guilty look, is it true that she is worried about it?

    Peng Yu replied respectfully: "Sir, after discharge, there was no discomfort, and he ate, took medicine and went to bed on time. Please rest assured."

    "Well, please take care of him. Thank you."

    Suddenly by the woman thanks, or so gentle and beautiful woman, Peng Yu''s face embarrassed red.

    He rarely flustered way: "elder sister big and small is heavy, this is my duty."

    When nianniannian gave him a smile: "well, his physical condition is the most worrying thing for me, and I will continue to trouble you in the future. I must take good care of my father."

    The review activity is over. I have sent private messages to all the winning readers. Please remember to reply when you receive them. Thank you for your support. If you have a monthly ticket, please vote for me.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    "Rebirth Peng Yu, as if receiving something very important task, saluted her with a straight and meticulous military posture:" yes, miss, please rest assured. "

    Such a tense and serious attitude made Shi Niannian feel a little embarrassed.

    "Peng Yu, don''t be so rigid. You don''t have to live here for a day or two. If you''ve been so nervous, it''s very exhausting. It''s a little easier."

    "Yes."

    Peng Yu said so.

    But he still did not dare to relax his vigilance. Living in a villa by the lake these days, he could feel the dissatisfaction and exclusion of the maids.

    The maids seemed to be watching him all the time. They could feel it all the time. There were many pairs of eyes watching his every move.

    It''s not a good omen. He doesn''t know what''s going on in this family. He clearly feels that the atmosphere is not right.

    "You go out first. I have something to say to Dad. Please help us watch some people outside."

    Shi Niannian''s words are very obscure, but Peng Yu knows exactly what she means. It seems that the eldest lady also knows that the house is full of surveillance eyes.

    In that case, he didn''t have to remind him. The eldest lady is not a person without brains.

    Of course, shitianyi also felt her daughter''s vigilance. Her daughter had to guard against others in her own home. Shitianyi suddenly felt that she had failed in her life.

    Of course, he didn''t show it. On the contrary, he was half joking: "this is a little secret that I want to tell Dad? Even let Peng Yu watch outside

    When nianniannian understated the answer: "nothing, just chat casually."

    "Well..."

    "I''m just a little strange."

    "Strange what?"

    Why did your father worry about Tianyi when he was young

    Shi Tianyi told her: "it''s not that I started to worry about all of a sudden. In fact, I''ve been worried about the succession of the group."

    Shi Niannian was surprised and said, "ah? Why? Dad, you are in the prime of your life. It''s too early to worry about the succession of the group, isn''t it? "

    In the prime of her life, when Tianyi was happy, she said modestly: "Dad is old now, not young at all."

    When he was startled again, he thought, "so my father felt that he couldn''t do it, so he began to worry about the inheritance of Tianyi group?"

    Shi Tianyi thought seriously: "you didn''t attend business school at the beginning, and Xiaoran was not the successor. At the moment you went to university, I began to worry."

    Hearing this, when read the face immediately became hot, the feeling of shame.

    When she applied for the examination in those years, she was willful, that is, to fight against her father. The more her father refused to let her go to school, the more she wanted to apply for the exam.

    Her father wanted her to go to the business school, but she didn''t even think about it.

    At that time, it was because of Gu Xinmei''s overt and covert provocation that she hated her father very much. She felt that her father only had work in his heart and didn''t care about her at all. Moreover, she was a dictatorial and selfish man.

    In a word, she just changed her way to confront her father.

    Now think about it. At that time, my father should want her to inherit the group, so he wanted her to study in business school and cultivate her management ability.

    Gu Xinmei should also know what her father thought, so she tried to instigate her to study in a university that was not helpful to the group.

    At that time, dad wanted her to go to business school so much that he didn''t force her to go to business school.

    Finally, under her insistence, her father let her go to the school she wanted to read.

    It''s just that dad should be disappointed that she didn''t go to business school.

    "I''m sorry, Dad. I''ve let you down these years."

    When Tianyi heart big way: "nothing, read business school and marry Fu Chen Han, these two things as long as you can agree to one, now you marry Fu Chen Han, I will..."

    When Tianyi wanted to stop talking, Shi Niannian suddenly realized what: "Dad, if I had studied business school at that time, would you not have forced me to marry Fu Chen Han?"

    "Maybe."

    It turned out to be like this, when I read this time, I realized my father''s hard work.

    If she had been in business school at that time, she would have been able to inherit the company and live well on her own and become a strong woman.

    A strong woman does not need to rely on anyone to protect, so she does not need to marry Fu Chen Han.

    The original father really gave her a choice, one is to study business school, the other is to marry Fu Chen Han.

    As long as she agreed to one of the two things, she would be able to live a carefree life.

    That''s what dad thought was the best arrangement for her.Father''s love is like this, never say export, but quietly pave all the way for her.

    When Niannian''s eyes were moist, he looked at Tianyi and said: "Dad, if you feel tired and you are unable to do what you want, I can accept Tianyi group''s at any time."

    "You want to take over the group?"

    "Well."

    When Nian read firm nod.

    When Tianyi was surprised and pleased, before her daughter was engaged, she had always been indifferent to the group and had never intended to take over the group.

    But after the engagement, how could his attitude change so much that he not only took the initiative to help the group tide over the difficulties, but also wanted to help him manage the business of the group. This is really a surprise.

    On second thought, it seemed too early for him to be happy.

    My daughter is willing to help, but she is not strong enough.

    She has no idea how to do business. She has never been in contact with the group. Even if she wants to help manage the group, she still has the spare power.

    However, he was very happy when his daughter had this intention.

    As long as she is willing to learn to do business, her daughter''s cleverness will soon start.

    In recent years, I''m afraid it can''t work. Xiaonian is just pregnant and can''t work hard. After the baby is born, she can''t enter the company immediately. Her little grandson can''t leave her mother''s care and company.

    Not only is small grandson inseparable from small read, Fu Chen Han also won''t be willing to read so laborious.

    When he was a child, he did not have the idea of marrying the group.

    The hostess of Fu family and the successor of Tianyi group can only choose one from the other. These two identities cannot be taken into account at the same time.

    Because either of these two identities is exhausting.

    The mistress of the Fu family has a lot of industries to manage. Xiaonian''s energy is limited. If she is too strong, she will wear out her body.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    "When I was born again, I didn''t know the inner activities of shitianyi.

    "Dad, I''ll report to the company in a few days. I''ll get in touch with the company''s business. I promise I''ll get started soon."

    "Ha?"

    "What''s the matter? Why do you look so disgusted? "

    Looking at her daughter''s appearance without a long heart, when Tianyi tells himself to calm down, this is his own child, no matter how stupid he can not be very disgusted.

    Even if he really disliked it, he patiently reminded: "you are a pregnant woman now, do you want to go to work with a big belly?"

    When Niannian touched his flat abdomen: "my stomach is not big now, I can go to work in the company before the baby is born."

    "No way."

    When Tianyi didn''t want to think about it, he rejected her idea and let her daughter go to work with a big belly. Then he had to be a black hearted father.

    Now Xiaonian is in need of recuperation. How can I go to work in the company when I am at home carefree.

    "Dad, I have a sense of propriety in my work. I will not force myself, nor will I really be tired of my body. I will protect the children in my stomach, and I will never miss anything."

    Seeing her resolute attitude, shitianyi can only dissuade her by detour: "Dad believes in your ability, and also believes that you will not be arrogant, but now the company does not need you."

    "Don''t you need me?"

    Shi Tianyi patiently explained: "you have not said everything. Dad is in the prime of his life. Now you don''t need to inherit Tianyi group, so you don''t need to enter the company to practice in such a hurry."

    "Then I.."

    "What you need to do now is to have a baby at home and give birth to the baby safely. If you can have more children, it will be better."

    As long as a child is mentioned, Tianyi starts to dream again.

    When he can have a child''s surname and inherit the Tianyi group he founded, he will wake up laughing in his dreams.

    The most important thing is that he thinks that the child born to Xiaonian and Fu Chen Han must be a child with high intelligence quotient and commercial mind. He is extremely intelligent and incomparable.

    When nianniannian looked at the whimsical time Tianyi: "Dad, you are strange, why do you always want me to have more babies?"

    "I covet the children of Fu family," said Shi Tianyi

    "Ah? What is the child who covets Fu family

    When Tianyi longed to say: "want to let your little couple have a few more babies, so maybe you can have a child with a surname, and then let him inherit the Tianyi group of Shijia."

    "Ah?"

    When nianniannianjing''s mouth can''t close, I have to admire my father, but I dare to think.

    No matter how many babies she gave birth to, it was the blood of the Fu family. As long as it was the blood of the Fu family, it was the treasure of grandfather Fu and Fu Chenhan. How could they allow the child''s surname Shi.

    For such a sparsely populated family as the Fu family, children are more important and precious than any family.

    What''s more, even if she wants to have more lives, there is a limit. She can''t give birth to a football team. It''s hard for her father to realize this idea.

    Of course, she does not hit dad, after all, the dream is always there, in case it is realized!

    Maybe grandfather Fu can understand his father and agree to his father''s request.

    After all, it is an indisputable fact that even when the child''s surname is given, it is still the blood of the Fu family.

    Seeing her daughter''s startled look, shitianyi was still complacent: "what''s the matter? Do you think Dad''s idea is amazing? Is it the best way to have the best of both worlds? "

    "Do you think grandfather Fu and Fu Chen Han will agree? They''re going to think that''s a great idea? Is the best of both worlds? "

    "Cough..."

    When Tianyi was teased by her, she was embarrassed and said, "I''m not talking to you. You can go back and blow pillow side wind with your husband. Chen Han spoils you so much. I think she will agree."

    "It turns out that''s the idea, Dad."

    "Yes! What do you think? "

    Looking at his glowing eyes, I suddenly realized.

    Father and her Rao so old for a long time, originally is to let her and Chen Han''s child inherit the Tianyi group.

    It''s not for her to inherit the group for a long time. How disgusted is her IQ and ability!

    When Niannian again suspected that he was picked up, the son-in-law and the little grandson were the real ones!

    The child has not yet been born, so he has been favored by his father.

    She pursed wrongly: "Dad, my psychology has been seriously hurt."

    "Do you think Dad''s idea is not good?"

    She is very decadent shake head: "no, just feel impractical, pillow side breeze is not so good blow."

    "Dad believes in your charm and that you can get your son-in-law to nod his head." When Tianyi finished, he also gave her a gesture to cheer up."Dad, are you serious?"

    Shi Tianyi nodded firmly: "I am serious."

    When read a second serious up, if dad really have this plan, she can secretly use some strength, Fu Chen Han should be able to agree.

    Father is not to let the child adopt the family, it is just a matter of changing the name. The child will stay in Fu''s family from birth to growing up, just like all children.

    However, it is to cultivate children as heirs, which may be harder than other children.

    This is a little unfair to children, a child special education, can''t live carefree, when the mind is also unable to bear.

    Shi Tianyi asked again with a look of expectation: "how about it? Is it feasible? "

    "I think about it seriously. I''ll discuss it with Chen Han when I go back. I''ll probe into his words first." When Niannian touched his chin, he calculated something thoughtfully.

    At the sight of her daughter''s attitude, Shi Tianyi knew that it had a spectrum.

    As long as the daughter agrees, the son-in-law must not be willing to refuse his daughter''s request. The daughter is the son-in-law''s top favorite. If she wants the stars in the sky, the son-in-law will try to take them off.

    What''s more, just let one of the children''s surnames, he looked at the recitation of the stomach, the ambition of his daughter''s airway: "baby daughter, father look after you."

    "Dad, I want to advise you not to hold too much hope."

    Shi Tianyi said confidently: "there is hope. As long as you have more babies and let the Fu family flourish, the old Fu and her son-in-law will certainly agree. For the sake of our Shijia industry, you should also make more efforts."

    "Pooh Cough... "

    Said the mouth some dry when read, is drinking water but was severely choked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    "What''s going on with dad''s fighting spirit now?

    How many hopes does she carry?

    Fu grandfather wants her to have more babies. Fu Chenhan also wants her to have more babies. Now even his father wants her to have more children.

    Fu family is a single line of transmission, the population is thin, want to have more children, this is nothing to blame.

    But mother''s family is not all distressed daughter, want to let daughter suffer less?

    It''s hard work for women to have children.

    Now it''s all right. Even my father''s hope is in her stomach.

    At present, all her value is probably to have children.

    Shi Tianyi seemed to be very concerned and patted her on the back: "Alas I don''t know how to drink water slowly. You are a baby now. Be careful of my baby grandson. "

    Sad and sad when nianniannian squinted at him, my father had only a little grandson in his heart.

    She was so loveless that she collapsed on the sofa and murmured: "Dad, this is a singleton in my stomach now. Although it is a boy, it is absolutely impossible for him to have the last name. Just give up!"

    "I know! This is the eldest great grandson of their Fu family. I dare not covet it. "

    When nianniannian glanced at him again: "you think very clearly, in this case, you don''t have to be so nervous about him. Anyway, he can''t have a surname."

    Shitianyi''s serious education: "look at what you said. Even if he can''t have a family name, it''s your child and Chen Han''s, my baby grandson. How can I not be nervous about him?"

    "All right."

    Shi Niannian felt that this was very pleasant to her ears, and her heart also suffered a lot.

    When Tianyi continued: "of course, what I am most nervous about is your body. After all, I place all my hopes on your second child."

    "Dad..."

    When I read, I feel wronged and want to cry without tears.

    When Tianyi perfunctorily comforts her: "well, don''t be aggrieved, you are still the baby of father''s heart, little grandson will never have you important."

    "Hum..."

    "Second child, I calculate the time, when the successor of our family will be born." When Tianyi is excited to rub his hands, that salivating appearance, let Shi Niannian have the illusion that she is pregnant with a second child.

    She couldn''t help but "tut tut tut" of her mouth and shook her head, and reminded: "Dad, pay attention to the image of your elders, wipe your saliva, the second child is not shadow, don''t be so excited."

    "I feel that the heir is waving to me. How can I not be excited? I..."

    "What do you want to do, madam?"

    Before Shi Tianyi finished his words, he heard Peng Yusheng''s hard questioning voice outside the living room. His tone was not very polite. It should be a quarrel.

    When read the eyebrow a twist, the corner of the eye eyebrow tip all show disgust color.

    Then I heard Gu Xinmei''s sarcastic voice: "Peng Yu, don''t give you shame. You''re just a little bodyguard in this family. You dare to stop me."

    "I''m sorry, ma''am. It''s the gentleman and the eldest lady who told me to stay here." The words seem to be very respectful, but there is no trace of respect in the tone.

    "You arrogant watchdog, I''ve tolerated you for a long time. I''ll see how I deal with you..."

    Gu Xinmei''s face was flushed with anger, and she raised her voice and called out, "come on, somebody, throw this mad dog out to me."

    Hearing her manner is so arrogant and domineering, and her words are so merciless and humiliating, Tianyi finally can''t sit still and goes out in a fierce manner.

    As soon as she saw Gu Xinmei with high toe, Tianyi scolded him: "what are you doing? What are you arguing about? Don''t you know Xiaonian is at home? "

    Seeing that Tianyi came out, Gu Xinmei instantly changed her face and pasted it gently: "husband, I haven''t seen you for half a day. I''m nervous about your physical condition."

    "Let go," he said sharply

    "Husband..."

    Gu Xinmei is also greasy and coquettish. Before Shi Tianyi, she felt very helpful, but now she feels disgusted. It turns out that she has always been such an artificial woman.

    The trace of performance is so obvious, so fake, how could he not see it for so many years, and he was blinded by her appearance.

    She was supposed to be a gentle and virtuous woman. Now it seems that when he is not at home, this woman is simply lawless and domineering to the point of no image.

    This face is really annoying. He frowned in disgust and said, "I''ll let you go. Don''t come out of the room if you have nothing to do."

    "Why should I go back to my room? Husband, why are you so fierce all of a sudden Gu Xinmei pretended to look at him pitifully.

    It''s no use hoping to evoke their former sweetness and ease his anger at the moment.

    When Tianyi but even more merciless away from her: "OK, you don''t pretend to be poor in front of me, show off your artificial acting skills.""How can I be..."

    When Tianyi impatiently interrupted her: "well, you hurry back to the room, don''t stand in the way here, Xiaonian she doesn''t like to see you, you don''t affect her mood, she is pregnant now, to keep a happy mood."

    "Shi Tianyi, what''s your attitude and tone? I''m your wife. Your daughter doesn''t like me. Shouldn''t you educate her? Why should I hide in my room

    Gu Xinmei finally can''t hold on and doesn''t pretend to be soft and gentle.

    Just came out when read to hear her words, a look at her like a joke, asked: "my ears are not good, is it wrong to hear what? what you were saying? Let my father educate me? "

    Seeing her, Gu Xinmei immediately showed her ugly face: "Shi Niannian, what are you arrogant about in front of me? What''s so weird about the Yin and Yang

    "You..."

    "No matter how much you don''t like me and how you don''t like me, it''s too late. I''m your mother now, and your father''s legal wife."

    Gu Xinmei''s aggressive attitude towards her vicious words is totally different from her usual gentle, amiable, virtuous and virtuous manner. Shitianyi can''t believe her eyes.

    He never knew she would treat Xiaonian like this. He slapped Gu Xinmei in the face: "how do you talk to Xiaonian?"

    "You beat me for her, I fight with you..."

    Gu Xinmei completely exposed the nature of a shrew, without any image to speak of, like crazy, toward the time of nature and time nianniannian in the past.

    That posture was to tear them apart. Peng Yu on one side immediately blocked Shi Niannian''s face and made the most professional defense. Of course, he didn''t mean to fight with Gu Xinmei.

    After all, Gu Xinmei is the hostess of the family. He knows his identity as a bodyguard and dare not really fight her.

    complete www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "When she was reborn, Tianyi also wanted to protect her. She grabbed her wrist and threw her on the ground:" Gu Xinmei, I think you are crazy. You want to do something. If you hurt Xiaonian, I will not peel your skin. "

    Seeing that she was at a disadvantage, Gu Xinmei simply sat on the ground and cried: "shitianyi, you heartless heartless man, how many years have I married you? I have taken care of your father and daughter, and pulled your daughter up. Your father and daughter actually joined hands to bully me."

    "I''m dead Ouch When you bullied people... "

    When Niannian is also stunned, Gu Xinmei has always been an elegant lady in her heart, although she knows more or less is a bit of a disguise.

    But how did not expect, she actually can change with the rural women, sitting on the ground splashing and lying crying.

    As expected, they are from the countryside, and their noble images are all fake.

    When I was a child, Niannian didn''t know the origin of this woman. She had no impression.

    When she grew up, she never mentioned her origin because she was afraid of her inferiority.

    Gu Xinmei is a maid and a nanny in her family.

    When she was working at her home, I didn''t know, but my father noticed Gu Xinmei because she was very careful.

    Gu Xinmei is a shrew who has no quality and has never seen the world. She is short-sighted and boring.

    She is really a refresh when reading the three views, again and again let her break the glasses.

    Once thought that in her engagement banquet, that was Gu Xinmei''s throwing away, regardless of the image limit.

    Now

    This is sitting on the ground, clapping and crying loudly. It''s just like the image of rural women cursing the street. It''s really hot eyes.

    She looked at Shi Tianyi sympathetically, thinking how could her father stand such a woman and have been sleeping with her for so many years.

    When the natural gas brain benevolence ache, supporting the forehead said: "Peng Yu, you shut up this shrew for me."

    Peng Yu respectfully asked him, "where do you want to lock your wife?"

    The impatient casual finger of time Tianyi: "warehouse, basement can."

    "Shi Tianyi, you mean man, you want to lock me up. Be careful, I will expose all your actions and let the share price of your company fall sharply."

    Gu Xinmei is still in a state of no fear of breaking the jar. She has no sense now.

    "Peng Yu, drag her down to me and confiscate her cell phone to me," he said with a wide open mouth

    "Shi Tianyi, if you dare to shut me down, I will..."

    "Drag on..."

    When Tianyi waved impatiently, she didn''t want to see her face for a second.

    Gu Xinmei''s crazy resistance and struggle, her hair has been scattered.

    Just like a defeated old hen, she was dragged down.

    Peng Yu, a retired soldier of some kind, is effortless to drag her. No matter how hard Gu Xinmei struggles, she can''t get rid of Peng Yu''s control.

    Gu Xinmei was so flustered that she yelled: "let me go I''m the hostess of this family. I''m Mrs. Shi, the president''s wife of Tianyi group. How dare you treat me like this Let go... "

    Just now she heard clearly that their father and daughter were plotting to inherit.

    Although she didn''t hear the others clearly, she could hear the three words "heir" clearly.

    At this time, Xiaoran has not been rescued, this cheap girl is thinking about the inheritance right of the group.

    She can''t sit around and do nothing, so that the inheritance of the company will fall into the hands of this dead girl.

    Can''t let this kind of thing happen, absolutely can''t let this dead girl succeed.

    But she made a scene of chaos, which seemed to be self defeating.

    She is really locked up now. If she loses her freedom, she will be more passive.

    A moment ago, I was completely flustered. What I did and what I said didn''t go through my brain. How can I do now?

    If she is locked up, there will be no chance of resistance. No matter how many means she has, there is no chance to use it. What should we do now?

    Why did this happen?

    Why did she fall into this situation? She thought shitianyi would not treat her like this. No matter how, they were husband and wife for so many years.

    No matter how angry Shi Tianyi is, no matter how she makes trouble, he will not really do anything to her. Unexpectedly, he will lock her up if he doesn''t do anything to her.

    This is something she didn''t expect. How long will she be locked up?

    Don''t panic. Calm down. Gu Xinmei reminds herself to be calm.

    She can''t be more measured.

    The inheritance right of Tianyi group, even if Tianyi wants to give it to the dead girl, it is not given in a day or two.It is not so easy to hand over the inheritance rights of such a large group.

    Be patient. She needs to calm down and think about how she can get out of here.

    Shitianyi can''t keep her for months or even years. It''s about a week at most.

    As long as she is free as soon as possible, she still has time and opportunity to do something about it.

    They can''t give up the inheritance right of Tianyi group.

    It is impossible for so many years of forbearance and restraint to be wasted.

    In the living room.

    At that time, the head of Tianyi gas was still buzzing, and he felt dizzy in front of him, and he felt a little unsteady when he was angry.

    "Dad, are you ok?"

    When nianniannian sympathized and concerned, she helped him some staggering body.

    Shi Tianyi waved his hand and said, "it''s ok I''m fine. I don''t need you to help me. You can''t be tired with your baby now. "

    "Don''t be angry. Watch your body. Your heart can''t be stimulated any more. Such a shrew is not worth your anger." Seeing that his face turned pale, he thought of comforting him intimately.

    "Xiaonian, my father is really confused!" When Tianyi a pair of heartache repent of the original appearance.

    When Niannian continued to disobey the heart of the comfort: "Dad, this can''t blame you."

    Shitianyi leaned back on the sofa: "you don''t comfort me. I have no eyes and I don''t know people clearly. I always thought that she was a good woman who was knowledgeable, knowledgeable, virtuous and virtuous. She could take good care of you and this family. I didn''t expect her..."

    "Dad, Gu Xinmei, she is a woman who is good at disguise." Shi nianniannian was telling him the truth.

    "I know now."

    Shi Niannian continued: "since she is a person who is good at camouflage, if she really wants to camouflage in front of you, she will certainly pretend to be impenetrable. How can you see her true face?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    "When she was reborn, Tianyi was frustrated and looked at her daughter:" you can see that a child can see that I''ve been dominating the shopping mall for so many years, but I can''t even see that I''m possessed. "

    "I..."

    Shi Niannian almost told him that Gu Xinmei''s true face was not seen by her.

    She was completely blinded in her last life, and she didn''t see Gu Xinmei''s face as a poisonous woman.

    In the last life, she was more blind than her father. She liked to be close to Gu Xinmei more than her father. She almost regarded Gu Xinmei as her own mother.

    At that time, she thought Gu Xinmei was one of the best mothers in the world.

    "Xiaonian..."

    When Tianyi looks at her, her eyes suddenly become suspicious.

    "Ah? What''s the matter? "

    When Tianyi was staring at her daughter, she asked solemnly, "how do you see her nature is so?"

    "She didn''t act very well in front of me."

    The understatement of Niannian''s answer is in fact a complete lie.

    Gu Xinmei disguised for more than ten years, she may have forgotten her original self, so she will not have any flaws.

    Unless she''s driven out of her head, like the day she got engaged, the day she came to expose, and that''s what it is today.

    She will really expose her nature, as long as she is really stimulated, so that she has an extreme sense of crisis, Gu Xinmei can not hold her breath.

    Time Ran Ran Ran and property are Gu Xinmei''s death.

    Although Shi Niannian didn''t know why she suddenly went mad, she said she was happy to see it.

    This few times and Gu Xinmei fight, she felt that Gu Xinmei is not as deep as the previous city.

    IQ seems to continue to be offline, I''m afraid the counselor behind her is too busy.

    So who is this counselor?

    It''s not really Lin Moshu, is it?

    When nianniannian some do not believe, with Gu Xinmei''s ambition, she will really listen to Lin acquiescence in the last life?

    She really will obediently listen to Lin''s acquiescence, everything is carried out according to his plan and order?

    "Xiaonian, what do you think?"

    Being immersed in his meditation, Shi Niannian was pulled back to his mind by shitianyi.

    "No, nothing."

    "Well..."

    "Dad, don''t be too much."

    "I am..."

    Shi Niannian didn''t give Shi Tianyi a chance to ask questions. She continued: "Gu Xinmei, she thinks I''m a child who is easy to tease, so she doesn''t pretend to be good enough in front of me. She doesn''t dare to relax in front of you."

    "But..."

    "It''s really not Dad. You don''t know people, so don''t be discouraged." At the same time, he also patted Tianyi''s shoulder as if he had come over.

    How do you look at this picture? How do you feel that it is against the law.

    The corner of Tianyi''s mouth puffed: "I miss you..."

    "Yi..."

    A sharp sound of the brake sounded, but when it reached the living room, it had been filtered several times, not so loud.

    "What''s the situation?"

    Who dares to brake in the lakeside villa like this?

    Besides, apart from their own family members, no one is qualified to drive in the car without informing them?

    "Master, it is my uncle who has come."

    When Niannian was strange, the maid came in to report.

    Uncle, is that Fu Chen Han?

    Because at present, only Fu Chenhan is an uncle in the family, except he can''t have others.

    No wonder he was able to drive in directly. No wonder the brake was so fast. He should have driven quickly.

    Counting the time, he really should be here.

    Seeing the father and daughter did not respond, the maid respectfully asked, "master, do you want to invite uncle in first? He is waiting at the door

    "Come on, please come in."

    When day Yi says to rise, still want to pick up Fu Chen cold.

    "Wait a minute."

    "Don''t let him in."

    "Tut..." When Tianyi disaffected Preaching: "Xiaonian, you are already a mother. How can you still be so childish and so wayward? Chen Han has come to you on his own initiative. You can''t rely on pet to give him a step."

    "Dad, I don''t want to see him."

    Shi Tianyi patiently advised: "well, listen to Dad, let him in first. If you have anything to say in front of you, there is no reason to block people in the door. This is not the demeanor of our family."

    "I don''t want it."

    "Stop it."

    When Tianyi said to the maid a look, motioned her to ask Fu Chen han to come in.

    Of course, when Niannian saw his eyes, she got up in anger and left the living room. Without looking back, she went upstairs to her room and locked the door from inside.One is not willing to comment on Fu Chen Han''s appearance. When Tianyi is helpless, he can''t scold a pregnant woman, and he can''t really stop his son-in-law from entering the door.

    He''s too hard.

    Fu Chen cold hastily enters the door, one eye sees is waiting for him, a face is embarrassed when natural Yi.

    He called out respectfully, "Dad..."

    "Chen Han has come, come and sit," he said with a smile

    "Dad, I''m not sitting. I''m here to read." Fu Chenhan refused politely. He was so anxious that he wanted to see the little woman who wanted to see him.

    When he didn''t see Niannian in the living room, his heart couldn''t help being flustered. When he drove in just now, the noise was so big that Niannian must know he was coming.

    If he didn''t go up in the ink for a long time downstairs and apologized, she would be more angry, but she could not be angry with her body.

    Who knows when Tianyi is very persistent to hold him: "you don''t worry, we two chat first."

    "Dad, I..."

    When Tianyi comforted: "listen to me sit down to chat, you are anxious also useless, Xiaonian she locked the door, you go up, she won''t open the door for you."

    "Ah? My wife won''t see me any more. If I don''t hurry up to coax her and chat with my father downstairs, I''ll die even worse. Please forgive me, Dad! " Fu Chen Han''s face was wronged and innocent.

    Tianyi was stunned.

    Is this man still the son-in-law who is decisive, indifferent, arrogant and vigorous?

    No, the man who complains about being coquettish to him is definitely not the son-in-law who is arrogant and aloof for thousands of years.

    "Dad..."

    See father-in-law still does not let go, Fu Chen cold unexpectedly unconsciously shook hand.

    When the goose bumps all over Tianyi fell to the ground, immediately let him go: "OK, you must go up, I won''t stop you, it''s really not hitting the south wall and not turning back."

    "Thank you, Dad. If my wife really doesn''t open the door for me, please ask dad to do something for me." Fu Chen Han finished and rushed upstairs like a gust of wind.

    I read when I was hiding in my room. I was sticking my ear to the door.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    "Rebirth, she is carefully listening to the movement outside the door, heard the" Deng Deng Deng "footsteps, her mouth can not help but hook up.

    This is Fu Chenhan''s footstep sound, because she can clearly hear his footstep sound, but also the "dada" sound of leather shoes.

    As soon as I heard that he was too anxious to change his shoes, he was in a hurry to catch up with him.

    Enough to feel the tension of Fu Chen han to her, occasionally angry, this is also the taste of life.

    "Kowtow..."

    After a while, I heard a very light knock on the door, followed by Fu Chen Han''s gentle and low inquiry voice: "wife, can I go in?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When Niannian held his breath and didn''t answer, but he was so tender to her when he was in a hurry.

    "Wife, I know you are in the room. My father told me that you should keep quiet and open the door for me." Fu Chen Han across the door gently coax her, that tone of soft is about to drip water.

    "Don''t you believe me? What else do you come to me for? "

    Fu Chenhan got her response and immediately began to plead grievances: "no, wife, I really wronged, I don''t believe you, you open the door to listen to me explain to you, OK?"

    Through the door can feel his injustice and innocence, she forced to smile and said: "no, you go back to your garden, I don''t want to see you now."

    "My wife, Jingyuan is our home. Why should I call Jingyuan? How can I call my Jingyuan?" Fu Chen Han''s aggrieved tone still has a silk of dissatisfaction.

    "No, from this moment on, it''s your own garden, and I''m..."

    "Click..."

    Before her words were finished, the door was gently knocked. It was obvious that the person who opened the door was very careful, for fear that the sudden opening would knock her, so the action was very light and light.

    When Niannian was still in the circle, how he came in, Fu Chenhan had already thumped her on the wall with one hand, put her arm around her waist, and lifted her whole body up.

    That pair of deep eyes directly looked at her, seriously corrected: "I do not allow you to say angry words, Jingyuan is our home, will always be, will never have nothing to do with you."

    "You..."

    Fu Chenhan pressed her against the wall, took out his hand and squeezed her chin. He asked seriously, "honey, take back what you just said, or I will..."

    "Plop Plop... "

    "You What do you want? "

    When the heart of reading out of control crazy jump, the feeling is about to jump out of the throat.

    This man is evil and sycophant. He looks really bad. He is the kind of evil charm and hook people''s back. He is so charming that he can''t move his eyes.

    She was so ashamed of being a woman that she felt ashamed of herself.

    Fu Chenhan looked at her face white and red, innocent eyes wet, he could not help but swallow saliva, the woman seduced him again.

    This just stopped for a few days, and she unconsciously made his blood boil.

    "You What kind of eyes are you looking at? How do you feel like you want to eat me? "

    When Niannian read by him a pair of eyes to eat people look flustered, feeling that she is now in Fu Chen Han''s eyes, perhaps is a delicious snack, or that kind of very sweet and greasy cake.

    It''s delicate and small, and it''s a small dessert that you can swallow directly.

    When she was thinking about this in her mind, Fu Chen Han once lowered her head and bit her red mouth: "I really want to swallow you down, and I can''t bite your bits and pieces to swallow down, so that we can be equal to each other."

    "Well You are terrible... "

    When reading vague complaints, the man also want to chew her, which is too terrible.

    "Who told you to be such a jerk? I think I''m going to give up my restraint." Fu Chen Han finish saying also forcefully sipped a bit, as if is really in bite her.

    "It''s clearly you who are checking..."

    "Well?"

    Fu Chen Han''s thin lip is reluctant to leave her, also does not want to miss the expression on her face.

    Looking at her coquettish appearance, Fu Chen Han''s heart was secretly relieved.

    That''s great. The little woman left her anger behind.

    When Niannian suddenly came back from the confused feeling, gently pushed him, and asked him nervously, "wait, what did you say just now?"

    Fu Chen Han one face blankly reply: "I just said you too hook person."

    "No, the last sentence."

    "I said I was going to give up my restraint." Finish saying, Fu Chen cold suddenly suddenly realized.

    It turns out that she wanted to take his flirting words seriously. How could his darling be so cute, so cute and simple as a rabbit?

    Looking at the corner of his lips which he couldn''t restrain, nianniannian asked with a silly and naive face: "what''s the matter? Did I ask what I shouldn''t have asked? What are you laughing atFu Chen''s cold evil and sycophantic smile: "how? Are you so nervous that my lower body will be broken? "

    "You..." For a moment, when read the cheek burst red instantly.

    "You You are dirty... "

    She gave him a look of shame and anger.

    The man was teasing her, and he said so To tease her with dirty words This man is really bad.

    Fu Chen Han bit her lip lightly: "this is the sentiment between husband and wife, wife, don''t be so pure hearted, so I will feel that I am derelict of duty, will..."

    He did not finish his words, suddenly realized something, they seem to really have not that, no wonder his wife is still so pure.

    Because they didn''t do anything, it''s normal for her wife to be shy.

    Alas

    Fu Chen Han felt her stomach helplessly: "wife, is the baby very good recently?"

    How to turn the front, but also transfer when reading unexpectedly, she nodded to answer: "yes, the baby has been very stable recently, he is also very good."

    "It has been more than four months, and the fetal image should have been very stable. How about we go to the hospital to have a check-up later?" Fu Chen cold touches her stomach, soft words to coax her.

    When nianniannian didn''t understand, he tilted his head and asked, "ah? Why? Today is not the time for production inspection? "

    Fu Chen cold face is not red heart does not jump of coax her: "I am nervous baby, produce check more do a few beneficial harmless."

    "No No more! "

    Shi Niannian refused with some embarrassment.

    "Yes."

    Fu Chenhan insisted.

    Although I don''t know why he wanted her to go to the prenatal examination, Shi Niannian could feel that there was a pit in the middle that she didn''t notice. She didn''t dare to listen.

    This man is always going to "bully" her. She doesn''t dare to be careless.

    Thank you for the 2 monthly tickets of Xuemei, love you, please vote for me if you have monthly ticket.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    "Rebirth Fu Chen Han at the moment is in the dark poke calculation, he wants to take her again to the birth examination, to see how the baby''s situation is.

    Casually ask mubai again secretly, her stomach of more than four months, can you give her It''s on the spot.

    Yes, he''s planning to eat his little woman.

    Think of eating his little baby, Fu Chen Han''s corners of the mouth can''t help but lift up.

    "What are you thinking?" he looked at him suspiciously

    "Nothing."

    "Yes."

    "Cough..."

    When reading a small mouth a doodle, discontented grabbed his ear to interrogate: "give me honest account of what you were laughing at just now? Would you like to see how evil your smile was

    Fu Chen Han this moment completely stupefied, she actually dares to start to him.

    Feeling the tenderness of her fingertips and the itching of Fu Chen''s cold heart, the little woman''s squint stare at his appearance, delicate and smart.

    She thought she looked fierce, but she didn''t know it was a wink in his eyes, and he reacted in some places.

    "You Why are you looking at me again... " When Niannian was scared by his burning eyes, she even dared to challenge people who wanted to eat her as a sweet and delicious snack.

    Is this not enough to make people greedy?

    "Wife, let''s go to the prenatal examination."

    This time Fu Chen Han is not discussing, also does not give her the opportunity to refuse, a will when Niannian beat horizontal embrace, big stride meteor left bedroom, straight to go downstairs.

    "Fu Chen Han, what are you doing? How to say that the wind is rain, you first let me down, we have a pleasant discussion, and then, you can''t be so arbitrary, do not give me the chance to refuse, you... "

    "We need to be efficient people and act as soon as we say so."

    "No, I don''t want to..."

    When Niannian was resisting, she put her arms around his neck. Now that she was pregnant, she didn''t dare to struggle.

    If you accidentally fall on the ground, this is not a joke, not only their own pain baby can not help.

    Fu Chen cold attitude is unusual firm way: "want to go, produce check a bit quickly."

    "I don''t Well... "

    If he refused, Fu Chen Han blocked his way back with his lips. His deep eyes were bewitched with a smile: "darling, I want to see our son, so I''ll listen to me to have a check-up..."

    What''s the situation?

    He is coquettish, cute and coquettish, so coax her to hook her, is to take her to the birth examination, he wants to see his son, this reason let Shi Niannian really can''t refuse.

    Looking at the way he looked at him, his heart softened into a pool of water, her head gently against him: "good, I listen to you."

    Fu Chen cold immediately eyebrow open an eye to smile, bow a head to kiss on her forehead: "thank wife, I love your wife."

    Fu Chen, who is happy in the heart and has cold feet, would like to go to the hospital in a second. After the birth examination, he can take his wife home.

    Great, how can he be so smart that he gives his wife a routine without trace.

    Just proud of a few seconds, when read a basin of cold water pocket head poured down: "I promised to go to the birth inspection, and after the birth inspection, I will be sent back."

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chen is cold to stay all of a sudden, how does his wife not act according to card reason to play card?

    How to be coaxed by him five fans three, unexpectedly still remember the previous things, but also with him to make separation ah?

    No, it''s not a separation.

    Going back to your mother''s house is more serious than living apart.

    If my father-in-law hadn''t helped him and asked the maid to give him the spare key, he might have been blocked out of the bedroom door and could not even see her face.

    Seeing his gaping up, Niannian asked with a smile: "what''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? Did I promise to go back to Jingyuan with you? Do you think I''m dizzy with your sweet talk

    "Wife..."

    Fu Chen Han looked at her wrongly, like a little wolf dog, pitiful and innocent.

    This is too painful, when Niannian wants to bully him for a while, so he deliberately scares him: "do you want to go to the hospital for birth examination now? No more ink, the hospital doesn''t have to go. "

    Such a fright, return is to work really, Fu Chen cold a second does not delay to lift a foot to walk.

    After the living room, worried about walking back and forth in the living room, Tianyi nervously asked: "what''s the matter? What are you going to do in a hurry

    "Dad, I''ll take miss to the hospital."

    When Tianyi''s face changed instantly, he asked anxiously, "go to the hospital? Why go to the hospital? Did you hurt her by bullying her? "

    "No, I''m not hurt. Don''t worry, Dad."

    "Why go to the hospital if you''re not hurt?"Shitianyi obviously didn''t believe it. It must have been their little couple who quarreled upstairs. The son-in-law bullied her daughter.

    He is angry stare Fu Chen cold outside: "say, is you bully small read, just upstairs and make her angry again?"

    "I didn''t..."

    "If I knew that I would listen to Xiaonian, I would not let you in. I knew clearly that she was pregnant with a child, but you didn''t let her a little. How did I tell you before you came over?"

    "I..."

    "You put my daughter down and leave our house."

    When Tianyi reaches out to hold him in anger, he protects the calf, and even for the first time makes an order to Fu Chen.

    He regretted helping his son-in-law now. He shouldn''t have given him the spare key.

    When Niannian quickly took a picture, Fu Chenhan was stunned: "it''s all your fault. If you don''t put me down, my father will misunderstand you as a scum man."

    "I..."

    Fu Chen Han wronged pursed his mouth, his wife bullied him, his father-in-law also misunderstood him, this can be really a hundred words.

    Leng Leng put down the little woman in his arms, like a little angry daughter-in-law, explained with time Tianyi: "Dad, I really didn''t bully her. How can I be willing to bully her, and dare not say more than a heavy word, you don''t know."

    "Then why did she get hurt? How could she..." Before he finished speaking, Tianyi realized that he was wrong.

    Obviously, he has not been bullied for three times because his left hair has not been checked carefully.

    No, he misunderstood his son-in-law.

    What did he say just now?

    Actually, he wants to drive his son-in-law out of the house. May he withdraw what he said just now?

    He was embarrassed and said, "ouch If you look at your little couple, they will make up soon. I really didn''t expect that, Xiaonian, you are also. I didn''t explain when I misunderstood my son-in-law. "

    "Ha?"

    When Niannian couldn''t laugh or cry. Just now, it was clearly my father who was talking about it. She didn''t let Fu Chen Han interrupt. She explained that he couldn''t listen to it. Now she still blamed her for not explaining.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    "Rebirth of this pot she can not back, so she online pit Dad:" I said I did not hurt, is you do not listen, not only so, but also do not give Chen Han the opportunity to speak. "

    When Tianyi pretended to dislike the way: "look at you, this child said, OK, since you little couple have nothing to do, then you quickly take this girl back to Jingyuan, don''t let her here angry me."

    "Ah?"

    When Niannian was stunned.

    Isn''t the script going right?

    She decided to pit dad in a second, but Dad can sell her in a second.

    This is father and daughter!!!

    When day Yi turns head to Fu Chen cold again: "OK, hurry to take your wife back."

    "Thank you, Dad."

    Fu Chen Han, who was wronged and innocent just now, was elated in a second.

    "I don''t want to go back with him. I want to stay here with my father for a few days. Can''t I live in my mother''s house when I get married?"

    "Dad didn''t say that..."

    "Well..."

    "But you can''t get the certificate yesterday. Today you can''t quarrel with your husband and go back to your mother''s house. You can''t let the Fu family think that our daughter was ignorant and uncultured."

    "Dad..."

    When Tianyi find the excuse is also let her can not refute, can only helplessly call him a, to show their dissatisfaction.

    "Well, dad is tired. Go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t tell me when you go back." When Tianyi finished, she slipped away with oil on her feet.

    You didn''t save face for your son-in-law just now. If he doesn''t make up for it, the son-in-law may have a grudge.

    The living room left in the wind disorderly when read, still have satisfied Fu Chen cold.

    "Did you plan on me with dad?"

    She was dissatisfied with a look at Fu Chen Han who had succeeded in treachery. He was smiling at her gently.

    "No, absolutely not."

    Fu Chenhan said this is true, he really did not discuss with his father.

    This is the tacit understanding between their father and son. It turns out that in order to get married, he has developed a lot of tacit understanding with his father-in-law.

    The father-in-law''s deep routines, he is not the first day to see, only the father-in-law can clean up the lawless reading.

    Just a few words so light, let her have to obey obediently.

    "Hum..."

    When reading Du mouth alone angry, once again suspected that he was not born.

    Fu Chen Han coaxed her in a low voice: "wife, we will listen to Dad''s advice today and go home first. If you really want to stay with dad for a few days, I will send you back in a few days."

    "Home?"

    "Well."

    She squinted at him: "didn''t you say to go to the hospital just now? Why did it change its mind again? "

    "Hey, hey..."

    Fu Chenhan has a kind of feeling of lifting a stone to hit his feet. He can only smile and say, "we can go to the hospital for birth examination and then go home. What the wife says will do. In a word, everything depends on the wife. The wife''s words are orders."

    "When read angry to expose him:" you less sweet talk to coax me happy, it is clear that you calculated well, you and dad dig a pit waiting for me to jump, don''t think I can''t see your little bit of flowery

    "No, really not."

    Fu Chen Han a pair resists to die does not recognize the appearance, put clearly is tenacious resistance.

    When Niannian also did not care about him, today such a row is enough, let her sleep at home, she may not be able to sleep.

    During this period of time, I fell asleep in his warm arms every night. Suddenly, I was afraid that I would lose sleep when I was sleeping alone. If I didn''t sleep well, it would be bad for children if I didn''t sleep well.

    Of course, she couldn''t be so willful, and the fright to Fu Chen Han was enough.

    He should remember this lesson, and he will no longer worry about gain or loss. He will no longer feel that she still has Lin Mo Xu in her heart. He will no longer put Lin Mo Xu in the eyes of that scum man.

    "Wife..."

    Fu Chen Han suddenly ingratiating to pull her hand, gently lifted her palm: "I really know wrong, first with me to go good?"

    "Good."

    So crisp agreed, but let Fu Chen Han some unexpected, he Leng after a few seconds smile, one hand around her shoulder, the other hand to protect her waist and abdomen to leave the lake villa.

    He went out to discuss with him: "wife, we just got the certificate yesterday. You should come back in two days. I will accompany you to come back. You can stay a few more days."

    "Well? Why should I come back? You have to take me back today. Isn''t it troublesome to return it in two days? "

    Looking at her flickering innocent eyes at him, Fu Chen''s cold pet drowned with a smile: "commonly known as back door, don''t you even know the rules?"

    When the mind is empty, she spits out her tongue, which she really forgot.

    But it can''t be blamed on her. After all, she has never been married and has no experience at all. SheNo, she was married.

    Before she married Fu Chenhan in the last life, she was not willing to step into the lakeside villa, let alone be forced to marry after Fu Chenhan.

    She hated her father very much. How could she be willing to come back? The matter of returning to the door had not been mentioned by Fu Chen Han.

    In the last life, Fu Chenhan came back alone.

    Back to the door, clearly is the daughter back to the door, in order to make dad feel comfortable, he endured humiliation in the last life, a person quietly came back.

    "Husband..."

    All of a sudden, when the nostalgia of the nose can not help but sour.

    Fu Chenhan heard her tone is not too right, low eyes look at her one eye, do not look good, a look at the moment on panic.

    He asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Why suddenly a look to cry? If you really don''t want to go home, don''t force you to go home. You can stay at the lakeside villa as long as you want. "

    "I want to live at home until the baby is born. Are you willing?"

    When Niannian can''t help but tease the nervous man at a loss.

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chen Han''s face collapsed in a second: "do you want to live so long? Can we not? I... "

    "Wuwuwuwu..."

    Before he finished his words, when Niannian made a gesture to cry, Fu Chen Han immediately set up a white flag to surrender: "OK, OK, whatever you want, you can live until the baby is born."

    "Really?"

    When Niannian really did not expect that he would really agree, pet her to such a point, what requirements are reluctant to refuse, this will spoil her.

    But

    When Niannian thought in the mind secretly, the task that her father gave her seemed not difficult to complete.

    Father said before that she as long as blowing pillow side wind, Fu Chen Han will certainly agree to her request, now it seems that even pillow side wind does not need to blow.

    All come so easily, all because he has no bottom line to her doting and love.

    The cunning smile she showed unconsciously fell into the eyes of Fu Chen Han, which made him feel puzzled.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    "Rebirth, he looked at her suspiciously:" wife, I think you seem to be calculating something, and intuition tells me it''s not good, are you... "

    "No No, you think too much. "

    When nianniannian denies, just denies, has no confidence, one hears is in the heart.

    "Well?"

    "Ouch..."

    When Niannian played a superb acting skills, a second into a weak little woman, leaning on his arms to act coquettish: "husband, I suddenly feel very tired, let''s hurry home, OK?"

    "Good."

    On the way home, Fu Chen Han sent a message to Mu Bai, and asked him to go to Jingyuan in person. The medical equipment at home was already ready.

    Now give Niannian do not need to go to the hospital, after she fell last time, he would like to change the home into a hospital, into an emergency room.

    So she can be treated in time.

    What''s more, he also knows that Niannian doesn''t like hospitals and is extremely exclusive to hospitals.

    The strong rejection of reading is not only because of the smell of the hospital, but also for deeper reasons. Fu Chen Han can see a clue.

    But he never asked her what the deeper reason was.

    He was waiting for her to tell him, and he believed that one day would come, and that day would not be too far away.

    From her eyes and eyebrows, he could see her heart, and now she was him with all her heart.

    He always has no sense of security, always eat flying vinegar, really should not.

    Now he should be full of confidence, should have faith in his charm.

    "What are you thinking?"

    All of a sudden, the voice of chanting sounded in the car.

    "Ah?"

    "What do you think? Do you want to be so absorbed? "

    Fu Chen Han shakes his head: "nothing."

    "Lying."

    "I''m just thinking about our son." Fu Chen Han said gently touched her abdomen, eyes are about to drop out of the love and expectation.

    When Niannian also exudes the aura of maternal love all over his body, and his mouth is hooked with a happy smile: "you seem to have a deep feeling with our son now."

    Fu Chen Han boasted with pride on his face: "of course, I chat with him every night and tell him stories. My son already likes me very much. If I don''t listen to me telling him stories at night, maybe I''ll make trouble to you."

    What is the implication of this

    He sincerely said: "my son and you are inseparable from me, you will not adapt to the night without me, you will not sleep well."

    "Ha ha..."

    When read speechless smile at him, believe his ghost words, will coax her, coax her to go home is his purpose.

    "Don''t laugh at me." Fu Chenhan, who was ridiculed, hugged her in anger. She looked like she had no place to scatter, and her head went straight to her body.

    When Niannian can''t laugh and cry coax the childish man: "no joke you, just want to remind you that you have arrived home, if you don''t get off, mubai will explode in situ."

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chen Han saw Mu Bai standing outside the car. He was standing at the front of the car, looking at them with resentment on his face.

    "I don''t want to eat dog food."

    Fu Chen cold is positive look, put up his childish appearance, command driver: "open the door."

    "Yes."

    The driver got out of the car immediately and opened the door for them.

    Fu Chenhan got out of the car and reached out to hold it. She said with some embarrassment, "don''t hold it. I can walk. Don''t be so careless. Pregnancy is not a broken leg."

    "All right."

    Fu Chenhan knew that she was thin skinned and did not insist.

    As soon as mubai saw him get out of the car, he said bitterly: "brother Han and sister-in-law, you are back. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. If you don''t come back, I will..."

    Fu Chen cold Mou son one MI, pick eyebrow to ask: "want how?"

    "Hey, hey..."

    "Mu Bai flatters a smile way:" of course, I continue to wait obediently

    "All right, don''t pretend to be clever. Go ahead and talk about it."

    Fu Chenhan embraces when Niannian is about to enter the door. The mobile phone in his pocket rings. He has a look. It''s from his grandfather.

    He touched his head and said gently, "go ahead with mubai. I''ll take a call and go in."

    "Well."

    When Niannian clever nod, also did not ask who is calling, directly led mubai into the door, she is now the hostess.

    As a hostess, she certainly has to take good care of the guests and show her hospitality.

    Outside.

    Hello, grandfather, answer the phone

    "Come back at once."Fu linlie''s tone is to order him, not to discuss, tone also seems to be very serious.

    "Back where?"

    "Old house, where else."

    Fu Chen Han some looked at the room and asked in embarrassment: "grandfather, is there anything urgent? Must I go back at once

    "Well, I''ll be right back."

    Fu linlie again, but did not tell him what it was.

    Just can hear from his tone, is a very important thing, and not good to say in the phone, Fu Chenhan also did not hesitate: "good, I know, I will go back immediately."

    Fu Lin lie is not at ease admonishes a way: "a person comes back, don''t take small read to come over."

    "OK, I see." Finish saying Fu Chen cold is ready to hang up the phone.

    "Wait a minute."

    "What else does grandfather have to say?"

    Fu linlie added: "let the security and bodyguards of Jingyuan be on guard. Don''t let Xiaonian go out for the time being."

    His grandfather''s cold immediately asked: "what is difficult to hear?"

    "Come back first."

    "Hoo..." Fu Chen cold long of a breath: "I know."

    After he hung up the phone, he quickly walked into the room and waved to sister-in-law Qin to come forward. He whispered to Mrs. Qin and told her, "I''ll go back to my old house later. You and your wife''s bodyguard will be close to her."

    "Well, I see."

    Fu Chen Han pressed the voice to continue to say: "let the security guard and bodyguard at home keep alert, I will let brother Hao arrange some bodyguards to guard in the periphery."

    "What''s the matter?" asked Mrs. Qin in surprise

    "Don''t ask, just follow my instructions."

    "Well, I see."

    Fu Chen Han and admonished a sentence: "don''t let madam discover, she is pregnant now, should not know these trifles."

    "Well, I see."

    "Well, you should do it immediately."

    "Yes."

    "Third sister-in-law, you have a wonderful baby. I have never seen such a baby, nor have I seen a pregnant woman with the same constitution as the third sister-in-law..."

    Fu Chen Han raises a foot to walk toward the living room, just went in to hear the exclamation of Mu Bai''s surprise.

    complete www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    What is rebirth talking about

    He sat quietly beside him, holding her in his arms.

    Mubai was very excited to say: "brother Han, three sister-in-law''s constitution is very magical, pregnant almost four months, you see her stomach is actually not obvious."

    "I also found out that her stomach is not pregnant at all. Is it OK?"

    Fu Chen Han is really worried. These days, he will tell the baby pretending every night, and will put his ears on her stomach to listen to fetal movement.

    He could hear that the baby was very strong, but he could not see that his stomach was pregnant. He was worried about whether there was any problem with the baby or reading.

    Mubai took a look and read, and then he seemed to reply professionally: "no problem. It may be that the baby developed late, and the third sister-in-law is thinner."

    "No problem."

    "Brother Han asked me to come over to give the third sister-in-law a check-up?" Mubai''s topic shift without trace.

    "Yes."

    "So I''ll take my third sister-in-law to take a B-mode ultrasound?"

    Fu Chen Han nodded: "well, I''ll go and wait first. I''ll talk to your third sister-in-law."

    "Good."

    Mubai left the living room very wisely.

    When Niannian was puzzled, he tilted his head and looked at him: "what''s the matter? Do you want to open mubai

    Fu Chen Han understated the answer: "no big deal, the company has some things need me to go to."

    "Now?"

    "Well, I''m going out now."

    "You want to see your son. If you leave now, you won''t be able to see your son?" he said with regret

    "I can''t help it. I have to go there." Fu Chen Han is also very reluctant to give up.

    "When will you come back?" he asked

    "I''ll try to come back as soon as possible."

    He didn''t dare to give her a specific time. After all, he didn''t know what his grandfather had to do with him.

    If he promises to come back in an hour, but he can''t come back, he will worry about thinking more.

    He couldn''t make her pregnant and worried.

    "All right."

    Shi Niannian was very sensible. She didn''t say anything more or ask more questions. She believed that he could handle it well.

    She won''t ask too much about work. It''s not that she doesn''t worry about his work. She only wants to worry about him, and she doesn''t worry about the rest.

    Looking at her like a cat drooping ears, Fu Chen Han some heartache pacification: "you good, if you don''t want to give birth examination, then it will not produce inspection."

    "But mubai has come."

    Fu Chen cold is right and strong way: "it''s OK, let him run in vain, no problem."

    "Achoo..."

    Mubai in the upstairs sneezed for no reason.

    "I''ll take color Doppler ultrasound for a while, and keep the baby''s picture for you to see."

    "Well, when I come back to see the picture of my son." Fu Chen cold affectionately kisses her.

    Her voice soft voice urged: "then you hurry to the company, don''t waste time."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han reluctantly left, at the moment of stepping out of the door, he immediately called Han Hao.

    "Something?"

    Han Hao is as concise as ever.

    Fu Chen Han said bluntly: "arrange some people to protect the outside of Jingyuan."

    Han Hao, who had a strong sense of vigilance, immediately realized something and asked in a serious tone, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "

    "I don''t know. It was my grandfather who asked for it."

    "Fu Lao?"

    "Well."

    "Aren''t you in Jingyuan?"

    Fu Chen cold side drive door to answer: "I was about to go out, grandfather let me go back to the old house."

    "Well, I''ll take someone to watch at once."

    Fu Chen cold many mouth admonishes way: "this matter does not let Niannian know, I am afraid she will think more."

    "Yes, I''ll keep my men in the dark."

    "Thank you, brother Hao."

    Fu Chenhan felt that it was really good to have a trusted brother. If there was no brother Hao, he could not leave Jingyuan at this time.

    "Come on, don''t be so polite to me."

    "I''ll get in touch with you any time."

    "Well."

    Two smart men don''t need to say too much, just a few words will arrange everything.

    Fu Chen Han flies a car to the old house and reaches the old house at the fastest speed. The housekeeper Qiu is waiting for him at the door.

    When entering the old house, he obviously felt that the security had been strengthened a lot, and all of them were in a state of readiness, which made Fu Chen''s cold heart beat drums.

    What''s going on here?

    Usually so quiet grandfather, unexpectedly arranged so many people in the periphery, although those people in the dark hide very hidden, he can still feel the sight.Inside and outside the old house are telling him a fact, here has entered a state of first-class alert.

    Did the sky fall?

    Fu Chen Han embraces full of doubt to follow Qiu housekeeper into the room, Fu linlie has already sat on the sofa in the living room waiting for him.

    "Grandfather, what''s the matter with you? It''s making you so nervous." Before he could sit down, he began to speak.

    He felt that his grandfather''s state made him panic, and he couldn''t show his usual calm.

    "Sit down first."

    Fu Chen Han sat down and waited for Fulin to open his mouth.

    For a long time, Fu linlie was still a serious expression, and did not speak.

    "Grandfather, you..."

    "Are you the one who kidnaps Xiaonian before you track down?"

    Fu Chen Han was about to open his mouth, but Fu Lin lie asked a known question.

    Do Fu Chen Han is also a face of the Meng circle, he stupidly nodded: "yes, this matter, grandfather, you have already known it?"

    "Yes."

    Looking at his grandfather''s appearance, Fu Chen Han suddenly realized what: "grandfather, did you find out who is the master behind those people?"

    Fu Lin lie took a look at the side of Qiu housekeeper: "old Qiu, you tell him."

    "Yes."

    Qiu housekeeper face expressionless opening: "the master of those people is the hand of the dark night."

    "Ah? The hand of the night? "

    Fu Chen Han almost startled the chin, this dark night hand he had heard of.

    It''s just that he didn''t expect to take such a small kidnapping case, which was totally unexpected to him.

    In the beginning, he did not doubt the hand of the night.

    Now it seems that there must be something fishy in this, and the hand of the night must be targeted.

    It seems that

    Fu Chen Han''s brows locked, he suddenly felt what, raised his eyes to Fu Lin lie and asked: "grandfather, is the target of the dark night''s hand read?"

    Fu linlie shook his head a little guilty: "this I don''t know that very well. Maybe it''s not your husband and wife... "

    "Well..."

    "It could be someone who doesn''t matter."

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chen Han couldn''t help doubting his ears.

    "Grandfather, are you serious? Now I''m still in the mood to tease me

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    "Rebirth" is not a joke. I mean it

    Fu linlie said, but also a guilty glance at Qiu housekeeper.

    Fu Chen cold want to cry without tears: "grandfather, it''s already this time, you old man don''t beat around the Bush, tell me so obscure, here are only three of us, you have what to hide, my IQ is not enough."

    "I..."

    Fu linlie felt powerless. What he had just said was true. In fact, the goal of dark night''s hand was not Xiaonian and Chenhan.

    "I don''t think there''s something wrong with this, Grandpa."

    Fu Chen Han touched his chin and pondered for a long time before he said to himself: "I and Niannian have no chance to contact the hand of the dark night. It is impossible for him to become his target or attract his attention."

    "Don''t think so much now. We don''t know much about the information and materials of the hand of the night. What we can do is to guard against it."

    When Fu linlie talks, he looks at housekeeper Qiu at the same time.

    Steward Qiu''s expression seemed more dignified than their grandsons and grandsons, and they were silent and gloomy.

    "The hand of the night..."

    Fu Chen Han wrung the sword eyebrow, is also at a loss.

    The hand of the night is so mysterious.

    What he knew was the hand of the night in G country. His men kept a group of high intelligence criminal gangs, and they were involved in a wide range of industries.

    Can be said to be the most rampant group of people in the dark night.

    As long as he can think of the industry, dark night people are involved.

    They don''t just do shady business, they also have a lot of innocent business without any flaws.

    They swam between the black and the white, the intersection of black and white, which is the gray area.

    Hand of the night himself, mysterious to know that his gender is a man.

    No one knows his appearance, age, height, has never been seen in person, do not know his true face, even his real name.

    Such a mysterious person, that can only show that the hand of the dark night is very good at hiding himself, is very good at camouflage his appearance, and is also very bewitching.

    This is tricky. Why does the hand of the night stare at it.

    The first time I picked up the list of the Li family, I tied up my reading.

    The second time, is to help Lin Mo Xu Tie Li Yang, but also use Li Yang to lead nianniannian out, almost took away Niannian.

    Fu Chen''s cold hundred thoughts can''t be explained. What''s the origin of the dark night''s hand and Niannian or the time family?

    Could it be the father-in-law who offended the hand of the night?

    No, the idea is wrong.

    Niannian had told him before that the hand of the dark night was to use meditation to coerce him, so it was not the person who offended the family at that time, but the person he unintentionally offended.

    "Mr. Sun, what are you thinking?"

    Fu Chen cold if thoughtful answer: "I am thinking of who is the goal of the hand of night, what is his purpose."

    "His goal is actually..."

    "Cough..."

    Qiu housekeeper wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Fu linlie''s cough.

    Fu linlie gave him a look to stop him from saying anything.

    Housekeeper Qiu didn''t listen. He continued, "master, this matter can''t be hidden from young master sun. His goal may be young master sun and you, and..."

    "What do you mean?"

    Fu Chen Han''s face was covered with a circle, and his puzzled eyes wandered back and forth on the two old men: "grandfather, what do you and grandfather Qiu mean? What are you hiding from me

    "Chen Han, don''t worry."

    Fu linlie just can''t see Sun Tzu so disorderly and can''t hold his breath.

    The descendants of their Fu family and the successor of Fu''s enterprise should be the one who did not change his face when Mount Tai collapsed.

    Not a little bit of what, will be at a loss to put emotions on the face.

    "Can I not be in a hurry? Their target may be you, how can I not be in a hurry, I... "

    He was worried because he was nervous. If it was just himself, he would not have been so flustered.

    If it wasn''t in front of my grandfather, he wouldn''t show his real emotions.

    Qiu housekeeper said calmly, "don''t worry, young master sun. Listen to me first."

    "That''s what you said

    "It''s me who the hand of night wants to revenge."

    "Ah? Why? "

    This answer lets Fu Chen Han very surprised, why can be Qiu housekeeper?

    What grandfather said just now is irrelevant. Does that mean housekeeper Qiu?

    How could that be possible?

    Housekeeper Qiu is so approachable and amiable, how can he offend the hand of the night who is so cruel and cruel.

    When did steward Qiu come into contact with the hand of night.It shouldn''t be!

    His face was full of question marks, and his eyes wandered back and forth between the two old men again.

    Waiting for the two old people to give him an explanation, a reason that he can understand.

    Grandfather did not have the meaning of opening mouth completely, Fu Chen Han cast eyes to Qiu housekeeper.

    He seems to be doing psychological construction for himself. It seems that it is very difficult for grandfather Qiu to say the reason.

    "Grandfather Qiu, you..."

    Qiu Han told Sun Tzu, "don''t worry, Fu Han, I''ll give you a little time."

    Fu Chen Han turned his head and looked at his grandfather strangely and asked, "grandfather, do you know the reason?"

    "Well."

    "Young master sun, I used to be a man of the dark night."

    This is really a blockbuster. Fu Chen Han didn''t think of it at all. He knew that the original identity of housekeeper Qiu was not ordinary, and he was not a person who did business.

    But he didn''t expect that steward Qiu was a man in the dark before.

    Qiu continued: "dark night is the collective name of the organization. All people have only numbers. The real name and appearance are only known by the dark night hand of each generation. The dark night hand is the highest leader of that organization, and the leaders of each generation are called the dark night hand."

    "Since you used to be the night man, why do they revenge you now?" Fu Chen was confused.

    Qiu housekeeper drooped his eyes and answered, "because I left the organization at that time."

    "Are they going to take revenge on you because you''re out of the organization?"

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han strange asked: "but you are divorced from the organization so many years, why this time revenge you?"

    "They are..."

    "And if they want to get back at you, shouldn''t they? Why not move you, but to read again and again

    "This..."

    "Is it too circuitous? Niannian has nothing to do with you. Is he trying to intimidate you with it? "

    Fu Chenhan is about to explode in situ.

    Thank you for your monthly ticket. I''d like to make some changes today.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    "Reborn, his jaw is so shocked that he can''t understand the brain hole of this generation of night hands. What kind of genius''s logic is this?

    Qiu housekeeper finally had a chance to explain: "young master sun, you don''t understand the Revenge of the hand of the night. His revenge is torturing the heart, not the body."

    "What do you mean?"

    Qiu housekeeper calmly replied: "he will torture the Betrayer who is closest to him and cares most about him. He can''t live but can''t. this is to torture the Betrayer, let the Betrayer collapse completely and fall into the crazy state that life is not as good as death. The reason why he didn''t do anything after so many years is probably that there was no trace of me before."

    "Shit..."

    Fu Chen Han couldn''t help cursing: "this is what morbid idea, it is madman."

    "The people I am most close to and care about most are the master and the young master. The people you care about most are Grandma sun and Master Sun, so he will..." Housekeeper Qiu''s face was full of shame and remorse.

    Fu Chen cold face iron green asked: "he now starts from reciting, because compared with my grandfather and I, Niannian is not the person you care about again?"

    Housekeeper Qiu nodded: "yes, he will do it one by one. The first one is grandma sun and the second is you. He will keep the master until the last, because he is the master I care about most and is also my loyal master now, so..."

    Fu Chen cold angry roar: "madman, abnormal."

    "Master Sun, master..."

    Housekeeper Qiu bowed to them deeply: "I''m sorry, this trouble is brought to you by me. It''s all my fault. I didn''t expect that they would find me. I thought I could hide it for a lifetime. I..."

    "Lao Qiu, it''s not your responsibility alone."

    Fu linlie, who had not spoken for a long time, could not help speaking again.

    "Master, when..."

    "Lao Qiu!"

    Qiu housekeeper wants to say what, again by Fu Lin lie sharp voice interrupted.

    Fu Chen Han can see from one side that some things happened that year, so that his grandfather kept a secret, he was not willing to mention it.

    This should not be what glorious thing, Fu Chenhan also did not break casserole to ask in the end, as a younger generation, he will not forcibly uncover the scar of grandfather.

    Before he was born, when his grandfather dominated the business world, sometimes circumstances forced him to do something he was not willing to do for the sake of Fu family and Fu''s enterprise.

    Those things may not be visible. Maybe my grandfather knew housekeeper Qiu at that time.

    As for how my grandfather and housekeeper Qiu got to know each other, he didn''t go to study it deeply, and he didn''t want to ask more questions. If he didn''t take the initiative to mention it, he didn''t want to ask.

    He would never take the initiative to pry into grandfather''s privacy.

    At present, what he can guess is that his grandfather is kind to housekeeper Qiu. In order to repay his grandfather, housekeeper Qiu stays by his grandfather to be loyal to him and protect his safety.

    When I was young, a housekeeper Qiu was worth a team of bodyguards.

    As long as you take housekeeper Qiu with you, your grandfather will not be afraid of being hurt and retaliated.

    At that time, Fu''s enterprise was also all the way through the thorns and thorns, which can be said to be a bloody way to kill.

    In this way, Fu''s enterprise has become a business empire that no one can shake today.

    The price of becoming a business empire was that my grandfather had offended many people.

    But those people should be old, too.

    My grandfather didn''t drag his feet when he was doing things. He must have eradicated all his troubles.

    Of course, part of the reason why my grandfather used such thunderous means was because he loved him.

    My grandfather wanted him to take over Fu''s enterprise more easily, and he didn''t have to do what he didn''t want to do.

    "Chen Han, what do you think?"

    Fu linlie broke the silence in the living room.

    "I''m trying to find a way out of this."

    "Is there any way?"

    Fu Chen Han shakes his head: "have not thought of temporarily, my head is somewhat disorderly."

    "Master Sun, don''t bother. If necessary, I will..."

    "Bang..."

    Fu linlie''s cane pounded the floor: "Lao Qiu, we haven''t seen any big wind and waves. Don''t say that you have no ambition."

    "But what he wants to move is..."

    Qiu housekeeper wants to talk again and stop, but the eye sees to Fu Chen cold, that meaning is very obvious.

    Fu Lin lie looked at his grandson: "Chen Han, you are afraid of dark night organization, afraid of dark night hand?"

    "Of course I''m not afraid."

    Fu Chenhan''s answer is crisp and neat. As the helmsman of this generation of Fu family, how can he be afraid of anything.

    He should have the vigour and courage that the successor of Fu family should have. He is fearless. No matter how powerful his opponent is, he will not frown.

    The only person in the world who scares him and makes him helpless is the little woman at home.The only thing he worries about now is her safety, but he doesn''t worry about his own safety.

    Because his self-protection ability is not bad, from the primary school self-defense skills can be many, want to hit him can not have a chance.

    As for granddad, there is no need to worry about steward Qiu here. Besides, there are so many bodyguards on the periphery. It is absolutely impossible for accidents to happen.

    But miss is a woman, or a woman with a baby, she is now very poor self-protection ability, even if the bodyguard to go out is absolutely not safe.

    This is his biggest worry.

    "Chen is cold, facial expression is so ugly, be to worry about small read?"

    Fu linlie can see through Sun Tzu''s mind.

    Fu Chen Han nodded: "well, I don''t want to tell her to let her increase troubles, and worry about not telling her words, she won''t let bodyguards protect her honestly at home."

    Fu linlie agreed: "it''s OK. It really doesn''t need to be told to her, so as not to affect her mood, which is also bad for the fetus."

    "But her personality grandfather also knows how she can be obedient and honest at home." Fu Chen''s brows were twisted into hills.

    "Xiaonian has such a lively personality that you can''t keep her at home all the time. If she wants to go out, you don''t have to stop her. It won''t be a problem for bodyguards to protect her secretly."

    "I''m worried about her safety."

    Fu linlie said: "don''t worry, this is our territory, the dark night organization dare not be so bold, even if how rampant the hand of the dark night, also dare not move on the head of Tai Sui."

    "Ah?"

    "What?"

    Fu Chen Han some strange asked: "since do not attract worry, that when I just came, why are you so nervous?"

    "I''m not nervous."

    Fu linlie actually denied it with a strong voice.

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen cold curls the corner of the mouth to help forehead: "grandfather, are you serious?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    "Rebirth Fu linlie argued:" OK, I''m not really nervous. My expression has always been so serious. Today I call you to come here to tell you this, so that you can be on guard and always be alert to your own safety. "

    "I see."

    "Young master sun, I''ve given you trouble."

    The housekeeper Qiu, who had been silent for a long time, apologized again. He could protect the master from anything.

    Besides, since the master was able to pull him out of the organization, he was mentally prepared.

    However, he was deeply remorsed by the involvement of Sun Shao ye and his grandmother.

    Fu Chenhan said boldly: "it''s OK, granddad Qiu, you are the brother who shared weal and woe with my grandfather. I have always regarded you as an elder, and you are also my relatives. There is nothing to add to the trouble."

    "Thank you, Mr. Sun."

    Steward Qiu seldom leaks his emotions and his eyes are red.

    "There''s something I want to know."

    "Young master sun, ask."

    Fu Chen Han asked him very seriously: "the hand of the dark night now, has long been changed, and is no longer the master you once knew?"

    Qiu housekeeper nodded: "yes, it should have been changed."

    Fu Chen cold feels chin to think: "I have an immature idea."

    "What idea?"

    "Grandfather Qiu, are you exposed now?" This is what Fu Chenhan asked.

    "Yes, I did."

    Looking at the enigmatic smile on sun''s face, housekeeper Qiu immediately understood his implication.

    "Young master sun, do you mean..."

    "Grandfather Qiu, it''s meaningless to say it."

    Fu Chenhan cut off his words in time for fear that his grandfather would not agree with his idea.

    After all, grandfather and grandfather Qiu are friends. He won''t let him take risks, but Fu Chenhan thinks they can''t be so passive.

    They need information about the hand of the night, even if it''s a little bit of information, just height or age, which may be useful for them.

    If they knew nothing about the hand of night, they were really too passive to know what kind of people to guard against, which made him very uneasy.

    The hand of the night is so good at hiding and camouflage. He may be any man, or any insignificant person passing by him.

    This is really a terrible thing.

    Fu Lin lie squint at Fu Chen Han the same, did not have good gas to question: "what riddle do you two play in front of me?"

    "No Nothing. "

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes dodged and did not dare to look at him. His grandfather''s eyes were bright, and he was afraid to be seen by his grandfather.

    But he did not know, his face is now written with the word "guilty".

    "Come on, don''t be evasive with me."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han just touched his nose and didn''t pick up his grandfather''s words.

    Fu linlie''s penetrating expose way: "you want to let Lao Qiu risk to release the original companion?"

    "I do have that idea."

    Fu Chenhan knew it was impossible to conceal it. He simply admitted: "we have no contact with that organization. Grandfather Qiu knows the night better than you and me."

    Fu linlie frowned: "now the dark night is not the night that Lao Qiu understands."

    "Even if it''s not the dark night, it''s better than our grandfathers and grandfathers. Those friends of grandfather Qiu must still have people in the dark night. I just want to know a little personal information about the hand of the dark night."

    He knew that grandfather didn''t want to agree with this method, but he thought it was the best way to do it.

    There was silence in the living room for a while, and the atmosphere was dull.

    Fu Chen cold stealthily aims at the grandfather who is sitting in a dangerous position. He is frowning, a pair of very tangled up, and his face is very gloomy.

    Fu Chen Han, who didn''t dare to speak and the atmosphere didn''t dare to come out, looked like a good grandson and sat upright. He needed to give his grandfather time to think about it.

    This matter can''t be done too quickly, always give grandfather a little time buffer.

    He believed that with his grandfather''s wisdom, he was very aware of their current situation.

    If it''s just the two of them, Fu Chenhan doesn''t worry at all, and he won''t let grandfather Qiu take risks.

    But now he has read, he wants to put the safety of reading in the first place.

    The hand of the dark night is staring at the thought, even if he arranges more bodyguards, he can''t rest assured.

    Because they don''t know what kind of people to guard against, which is the most headache for him.

    If

    Fu Chen''s face suddenly appeared.

    Gu Jinglun, the mysterious Gu Jinglun who has no way to investigate.

    Now in retrospect, Gu Jinglun seems to be that kind of person, a pair of eyes always seem to have a deep feeling that people can''t see through, although he has tried to hide it.But he can still feel that Gu Jinglun''s body sends out, that kind of unusual, and his gentle appearance does not match the temperament.

    "Master, you don''t need to worry about me. I am confident that I can dig out some information about the hand of the night." Housekeeper Qiu broke the silence in the living room.

    Fu Lin lie looked at him with a gloomy face and asked, "do you have confidence to retreat?"

    "I I have it. "

    Housekeeper Qiu hesitated for a moment before nodding. It was obvious that he had no confidence.

    "Alas..."

    Fu linlie sighed: "Lao Qiu, you are no longer young. You don''t understand that organization for a long time. If you rashly contact them, do you know the danger?"

    "Housekeeper Qiu nodded:" master, I know all these things. "

    "Then you..."

    "Master, don''t worry, I will be careful."

    Fu linlie said earnestly: "you know we can''t arrange people to protect you secretly. If you want to take risks, you can only do it by yourself."

    "I know all about it."

    Fu Lin lie thought for a long time without expression, and finally agreed.

    "Well, now that you''ve figured it out, I won''t say anything."

    "Master, don''t worry. I will try my best to find out the information of the hand of the night. If I have a chance, I will..."

    "Lao Qiu

    Fu linlie interrupted him in a full breath: "I know you have a sense of propriety, but I still want to tell you to act according to my ability, no matter what the situation is, your safety is the most important."

    "I know."

    Qiu housekeeper nodded respectfully.

    "The idea of sacrificing yourself can''t exist, because you can''t understand the abnormal idea. Even if you sacrifice yourself, he can''t let us go."

    "I understand."

    Fu linlie took a look at his grandson, then looked at the housekeeper Qiu and said, "we Fu family are not afraid of life and death. Even if you get nothing, we will not be afraid of a dark hand."

    "Well."

    complete www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "The rebirth steward Qiu nodded and took a look at their father and grandson:" young master sun, when I am not here, the master''s safety will be given to you. "

    In order to let Qiu housekeeper have no worries, he told him: "don''t worry about grandfather Qiu. I''ll take him to Jingyuan today."

    "I won''t go to any garden."

    "Grandfather..."

    Fu Chen cold speechless looking at wayward grandfather.

    Housekeeper Qiu began to persuade: "master, this is a special period. You should listen to Sun Shao Yeh''s advice."

    "I''m used to living here."

    Fu Chen cold tries a way: "that I and Niannian live over?"

    Fu Lin lie glanced at him, and said with sour tone: "I''m not used to living with your honey mixed little husband and wife."

    "Grandfather

    Fu Chen Han is about to be driven crazy. Can''t this old grandfather be wayward?

    "Master, Jingyuan needs protection from the outside, and so does the old house. If you live with Mr. Sun and his husband and wife, you can concentrate human resources together. This kind of protection is more strict, not killing two birds with one stone."

    Qiu housekeeper''s words directly to the point, so that Fulin lie even refused to have the reason.

    They live together can save a lot of trouble, all the bodyguards in one place, so that they are really more safe, which Laoqiu said is very right.

    "My Lord, don''t you worry about grandma sun and your little great grandson? They''re right in front of you so you don''t have to worry too much

    Once again, Qiu housekeeper pinched Fu linlie''s weakness. Fu Chenhan secretly gave Qiu housekeeper a thumbs up on one side. He really understood his grandfather''s mind.

    Such a light two words, we had to convince my grandfather, willing to live in Jingyuan, or allow their husband and wife to move to the old house.

    But look at grandfather''s appearance, seems to need a step down, after all, just now his attitude is very firm.

    So Fu Chen Han used his assassin''s mace: "grandfather, if you don''t agree, grandfather Qiu will worry about you because he worries about you. Do you want him to be distracted and in danger because he is worried about you?"

    "Of course I don''t want to."

    Fu Chen Han takes advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "then you move to Jingyuan to live."

    "Yes."

    "You agreed?"

    Fu Lin lie said: "you and old Qiu said so, I can''t agree!"

    "Somebody."

    Qiu housekeeper raised his voice and called the maids and told them, "go and help the master pack up."

    "Is the master going out?"

    Qiu housekeeper nodded: "well, it''s OK to simply clean up. The master will live there for a few days. You can take good care of the flowers, plants, trees and fish in the old house."

    "Do you want to clean up the dog''s things?" the maid asked carefully

    "Yes, that''s my precious pimple. How can I not take it away?" Fu linlie snatched in front of Qiu housekeeper to speak, that excited appearance seems to want to lose his son.

    "Yes, we are going to clean it up."

    "Remember to bring with you what you usually eat and wear, as well as your favorite toys." Fu linlie stretched his neck and told the maid who had gone far away.

    "Yes." It was

    housekeeper Qiu finally took a look at their parents and grandchildren, and said in a flat tone: "since the master has arranged everything, I can leave with confidence."

    This sentence, feeling this sentence seems to be not only farewell, more like a farewell.

    Fu Chen cold mouth admonishes: "keep in touch at any time."

    "Well, I''ll let you know as soon as I have news."

    "Well."

    "Sir, I''m leaving."

    Housekeeper Qiu turned around to leave.

    Fu Chen cold hastily rises: "Qiu grandfather, I send you out."

    "No need to be numb..."

    "I''ll take you out."

    Fu Chenhan insisted on sending him out, which seemed a little too strange, but Qiu housekeeper was also a smart man and nodded without asking more.

    "Lao Qiu..."

    At the moment when he lifted his feet, Fu linlie only said one sentence: "be careful of everything."

    "Don''t worry, master."

    Finish saying, Qiu housekeeper head also did not return to leave, Fu Chen cold followed him to go out together.

    Fu Chenhan sent Qiu housekeeper far enough to make sure that the grandfather in the room could not hear him. He said, "grandfather Qiu, I knew a man a few days ago. His name is Gu Jinglun."

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chen Han is very insidious said: "I feel his identity is not very general, a moment I send his photo to your mobile phone, you carefully look at his appearance, maybe useful to you."

    "Young master sun, do you mean..."

    "Maybe he is the hand of the night." Fu Chen Han''s conjecture is very bold, but Gu Jinglun is a person who suddenly appears around them.

    The background seems clean, but he always thinks something is wrong."How could it be?"

    Fu Chen Han shakes his head to answer: "I am not sure actually, just a little doubt that he is the hand of the dark night, I will let a person make a picture of him, you can take it to your companion to ask."

    "Yes, I see."

    "Then keep in touch."

    "Good."

    Housekeeper Qiu nodded. When he turned to leave, he told him again: "Master Sun, you must take good care of the master."

    "I promise."

    After watching Qiu housekeeper leave, Fu Chenhan ordered people to send him a picture, and then he went back to the house to pick up his grandfather. He took his old man to Jingyuan without any delay.

    It was extremely difficult for him to ask him to stay in Jingyuan for a few days.

    Even when nianniannian saw it, she was so surprised that she couldn''t speak for a long time.

    Fu linlie looked at sun''s daughter-in-law with a smile: "what''s the matter? Seeing my grandfather happy, I can''t speak any more? "

    "Grandfather, how can you be willing to come to Jingyuan? I miss you so long." When nianniannian said, he was so happy that he threw himself into the old man''s arms.

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chen cold discontented cough reminds, tone sour way: "be careful of the child in the stomach, don''t be so hairy impetuous."

    "Yes, Chen Han said right. You should always remember that you are pregnant, but you can''t be so impetuous."

    Standing on the United Front, they thought for a moment that the next few days would not be easy.

    She has a premonition that she will be watched and can''t move. It''s better to lie on the bed, stretch out her clothes, open her mouth and let people wait on her.

    After dinner, grandfather went back to his room early to have a rest.

    In order to keep up with his grandfather''s work and rest, he returned to his room early.

    "Husband, I''ll take a bath first."

    Fu Chen cold evil spirit one smile: "wash together."

    "Don''t make any noise."

    When nianniannian was angry, he immediately went into the bathroom.

    Fu Chen Han didn''t stick to her as usual, when Niannian didn''t think much. When she finished bathing, Fu Chen Han was not in the bedroom.

    It''s strange to read when I sit on the bed and wipe my hair.

    It is his habit to listen to the baby''s fetal movement and tell the baby stories every night.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    "Rebirth, anything can''t delay him to tell a story to the baby. How come it''s time to tell a story today, but he''s not in the room.

    "Shasha Whoa... "

    Suddenly, I heard a rustle on the balcony outside.

    She turns a head to see, unexpectedly see Fu Chen cold a person stands on balcony, seem to have what to worry about to raise.

    Otherwise, how could he be standing on the balcony at this time, still

    When he was smoking, his eyebrows wrinkled in an instant.

    She threw away the towel angrily, got up and walked to the Chaoyang platform, and went to Fu Chenhan''s side. Before he turned around, she put out the cigarette that had been in his hand.

    "Fu Chen Han!"

    "Why do you smoke?" she asked angrily

    "Wife, you have a good bath."

    Fu Chen Han quickly reached out to fan, for fear that she would smoke second-hand smoke.

    Pregnant women can not smoke second-hand smoke, so he hid in the balcony to smoke, did not expect her bath out so fast, she was actually seen.

    Looking at her biting her lower lip, she tried to endure her anger and glared at him with red eyes. Fu Chenhan was distressed. She tried to hold her in his arms, but he pushed him away.

    A pair of red eyes staring at him, word by word asked: "I asked why you want to smoke?"

    Fu Chen Han quickly coax her: "wife, don''t be angry, I apologize to you, I shouldn''t smoke, you know I listened to your words long ago quit smoking, I promise I won''t smoke in the future, you don''t get angry bad body."

    When nianniannian was impatient, he asked, "have you stopped? Do you still smoke when you quit? Do you often smoke when I can''t see it? "

    "No, absolutely not."

    "Ha ha..."

    When Niannian heart cool sneer: "that you tell me now, since you have already quit smoking, where did you smoke just now?"

    "I..."

    "Will a person who has quit smoking for a long time carry a cigarette with him at any time?"

    Fu Chen Han anxiously explained: "this is what I bought when I came back today. I only smoked such a cigarette. I don''t believe you have a look at whether this pack of cigarettes has just been opened."

    He took out the cigarette in his pocket to show her. It was really a new package of cigarettes. Only one cigarette was missing. It should be the one he had just smoked.

    "I don''t care about you anymore. You can smoke as many cigarettes as you want." When nianniannian snatched the cigarette, angrily threw the cigarette on his body, turned his head also did not return to the room.

    Fu Chen cold hastily followed: "wife, you listen to me explain, I really know wrong, I should not smoke, I really will not."

    When nianniannian originally wanted to leave by slamming the door, she thought of her grandfather in Jingyuan when she was halfway there. Her grandfather saw her and worried about her changing her way to the big bed.

    "Wife, you..."

    Fu Chen Han stretched out his hand to pull her hand, but when he read, he got into the bed and wrapped himself tightly. It was obvious that he was not willing to pay attention to him again.

    She didn''t even want to look at him again. This time she was really angry.

    Fu Chen was flustered instantly.

    He gently pulled the quilt, patiently assured her: "wife, I really know that I was wrong, and I will never make it again. Will you give me a chance to change my mind?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When hiding in the quilt, Niannian still ignores him. Fu Chenhan carefully pulls the quilt and feels that the little woman in the quilt seems to be

    She was crying and the quilt was shaking.

    Fu Chen Han''s heart is merciless a ache, the action is not too gentle, the quilt that she covers in the head is pulled down almost forcibly.

    Without the cover of the quilt, her face full of tears suddenly ran into his eyes.

    His heart seemed to have been stabbed hard again, so painful that he could hardly breathe.

    "Wife, you..."

    He was at a loss to reach out to wipe her tears, when Niannian but a turn away, back to him refused to let him touch, shoulder is still shaking.

    She was still crying, and she could not cry.

    "Wife, don''t cry any more. Do you want me to die of heartache?" Fu Chen Han also lay in bed, regardless of her struggle, her tight confinement in the arms, let her completely can not move, also struggle not to open.

    "You let me go Let go... "

    "Wife, I really know I''m wrong."

    Fu Chenhan''s face was buried in her neck socket, trembling voice kept apologizing to her. Although she did not know why she would cry because he smoked, all he could do was to apologize and coax her.

    "Why smoke?"

    When Niannian finally opened her mouth, her voice choked and asked again.

    The reason why she was so angry with him for smoking was not because of his health. His stomach disease had deteriorated into gastric cancer in the previous life, and his health was her most concerned about this life.Does he still want to smoke lung cancer?

    No, she never allowed it to happen.

    She would never be careless about anything about his health.

    She had to make him remember the lesson and never touch alcohol and tobacco again.

    Even when he was upset, she would not allow him to vent by smoking and drinking.

    She didn''t see that he had something on his mind just now. He could tell her that he had something on his mind. He didn''t tell her anything. Instead, she hid and smoked alone, which she couldn''t accept.

    "Wife My wife... "

    Fu Chen Han''s face rubbed against her back neck and called her again and again.

    When nianniannian suddenly turned over and pressed him on the bed, tearful eyes looked at him and said, "Fu Chen Han, this time I''ll forgive you. Next time, you can''t do it again."

    "I promise."

    "If you dare to smoke and drink again, I will be..."

    When nianniannian bit the lower lip and didn''t know what to threaten him with.

    Waiting for a long time of Fu Chen Han pick eyebrow: "hmm?"

    "I''ll never talk to you again. I''ll smear your image in front of my son and make him hate you." When read such childish threat, almost make fun of Fu Chen cold.

    Thanks to his good endurance, he resisted it and nodded his head sincerely: "I promise you and my son that you will never touch cigarettes and drink less wine in the future. You will never violate the rules you set."

    "Hum..."

    When reading the awkward turn to start, Fu Chen Han was about to open her mouth, but she suddenly bowed down her face, directly blocked his lips, and gave him a deep kiss without any rules.

    This fierce and eager appearance, completely unlike her usual appearance, the flexible snake got in and tasted the tobacco flavor in his mouth.

    Fu Chen Han immediately turned to the guest and held her head to kiss her back.

    It''s rare for his little woman to take the initiative today. He is really surprised and likes it very much.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    "Rebirth, of course, he must seize the opportunity to eat her naturally.

    "Well..."

    When chanting and exhorting, he was obviously moved.

    Fu Chen Han''s whole body heat flow also gathered in a place, eager to immediately go in, but he was still patient to tell himself to restrain a bit.

    Her body can''t stand the heat now, and she is the first time. He must be gentle and give her the best experience.

    Try to restrain his own Fu Chen Han, lips slowly from she was kissed to have some red and swollen lips, soft hot thin lips, like raindrops, all the way to attack the city.

    Her cheek, nose, ears, and the most sensitive earlobe and neck did not escape his love, and her lips went down without hesitation.

    Of course, the big hand around her waist was even more impolite to drill in from the hem of her pajamas, touching her silky skin, and he stood more upright somewhere.

    Even some distension pain, forbearance and restraint is too strong, his big hand also touched her small inside buckle, fingertip gently moved but did not untie.

    He was anxious and excited, and his hands trembled. He didn''t untie the buckle for a long time, and his anxious forehead exuded a thin layer of sweat.

    However, he is really inexperienced and has no way to deal with it. He has hardly seen the inside of a woman''s clothes, even the one hanging on the hanger.

    If you can skillfully untie, it is a ghost.

    What can I do now?

    He was anxious that it was useless to sweat heavily. The little woman who was obsessed with her in disorder did not find out that he could never ask her to help him.

    I''m afraid that his shyness would wake her up when she was a little girl.

    No, it''s not easy for them to make it. He can''t break the good atmosphere.

    So, Fu Chen Han decides to change a place first, the hand that drills in stealthily took out again, while kissing her sweet and tender neck, the button that unties her nightgown.

    Pajamas were much easier for him, for he had undone the buttons of her pajamas many times. It could be said that practice can make perfect.

    As long as you take off her pajamas first, you can see her inside, and you can''t untie the buckle. Fu Chen Han doesn''t admit that he is such a clumsy person.

    "Gee..."

    His big hand untied her last button, just touched her abdomen, felt the baby in the belly kicked him, when Niannian also followed a cry of surprise.

    "You How can I You... "

    When Niannian was ashamed, she couldn''t speak.

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen Han dotes on a smile, seeing that she is so embarrassed that she can''t help but want to tease her: "honey, what''s the matter? Why are you stuttering? "

    "You I... "

    "Shy?"

    "I..."

    Her shy tongue is tied. It''s embarrassing.

    How could she be so indecisive?

    Fu Chenhan was so fascinated by Fu Chenhan that he was totally disoriented. If it wasn''t for the baby in his stomach, they might be

    Ouch

    What the hell was she doing just now?

    She took the initiative to knock him down.

    When she was so hot and bold, when Niannian''s face had turned into a tomato.

    Her hand was still on his chest, and his shirt was crumpled by her.

    "Ah..."

    She let go of his shirt and put her hands over her red face. She had no face to see anyone else.

    How can a woman be so unpretentious, she can still be an innocent that what, unexpectedly so active and bold, really too shameful, Fu Chen cold has already laughed at her.

    Oh, she doesn''t want to see people again.

    When nianniannian turned down from him, pulled up the quilt on one side, and wanted to wrap himself into zongzi again. Fu Chenhan did not let her succeed. He turned over and thumped her on the bed.

    He bowed his head, his forehead against her forehead, big hands rubbed her hot cheek, gently staring at her eyes, magnetic voice with a little charm: "wife, I miss you so much."

    "I But I... "

    Fu Chen cold soft voice asks: "worry about the baby is it?"

    "Well."

    Fu Chen cold words front a turn to ask her: "today let Mu Bai produce check?"

    "Well."

    "What did he say? Is the baby strong? "

    When nianniannian nodded blankly: "well, he said that the baby is very healthy, the development is also very good."

    Fu Chen cold corner of the mouth cannot restrain the hook up, bow head in her ear lightly asked what, when read the cheek and red several degrees.She beat his hard chest with a small fist. She became angry and said, "Fu Chen, you rascal How could I ask him that kind of thing, I... "

    "Well, my fault, I shouldn''t have asked you such questions."

    Fu Chen Han says unexpectedly touched out mobile phone, prepare to call who, when read strange ask: "what do you do? Who are you calling? "

    "I''ll call mubai and ask him if we can..."

    "Don''t call him and ask him."

    When reading a snatched his mobile phone, to is throwing hot potato, throw the mobile phone far away, let him completely can''t reach the mobile phone.

    Fu Chen Han wrongly buried his face in her neck socket, rubbed her down, and his warm breath hit her neck. He pitifully opened his mouth: "wife, I really miss you, let me ask mubai, OK?"

    When Niannian Nian Nian ruthlessly refused: "don''t, shame dead, you ask him this kind of thing, how can I see people in the future?"

    "I ask secretly, you don''t know about it."

    "But I..."

    When nianniannian looks at him a pair of glittering eyes, at the moment twinkles the light of fragmentary expectation, so the twinkling gaze at her.

    The words of refusal were stuck in her throat and could not be said at all.

    Shi Niannian can clearly feel that he is on the verge of something and has to be sent. If he keeps holding on like this, he may really be suffocating.

    She also loved him, and her attitude wavered.

    Fu Chenhan felt her attitude loose, in the heart a joy, forced to kiss on her forehead: "thank you wife, you wait a moment, I will ask him."

    "No way."

    When nianniannian suddenly thought of something, quickly put his arm around his waist, not allow him to get out of bed to pick up the mobile phone.

    Fu Chen Han aggrieved and Youyuan looked at her: "wife, I really want to miss you, do you really have the heart to let me bear this all the time?"

    When he spoke, he took her hand and let him feel his forbearance and desire. He could not help it.

    It''s over. It''s about to be eaten. Are you looking forward to it? Anyway, I''m looking forward to it, but my wife is crazy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    "When he was born again, Niannian felt his heat, and his hand was scared back. His voice was like a mosquito:" grandfather is still at home. "

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chen is cold to cry to smile not to get a way: "what relation does grandfather have at home? Grandfather''s room is so far away from ours that he can''t hear anything in our room

    "Well..."

    "No more excuses, no more hiding, you..." Fu Chenhan pinched her chin and raised her face to let her look into his eyes.

    "Wife, don''t you want to..."

    "No

    Before he finished, Shi Niannian denied it.

    "I love you and I''m with you, but now my body is a little inconvenient, and I''m worried that the baby in my stomach will hurt me, so..."

    Fu Chenhan caresses her cheek, soft voice coax a way: "I also worry about our baby, so just said to ask mubai first, if he said that may hurt the child, I will never move you again."

    "Well..."

    When Niannian hesitated for a moment, she finally nodded with a red face. In fact, she also missed him very much. Now that they have been married, they have made him restrain his desire. It is really tormenting him.

    She can''t bully him just because he spoils her.

    "Wife, I love you."

    Fu Chenhan jumped out of bed in ecstasy, impatient like a hairy boy to pick up a mobile phone, to mubai dial the phone, a pair of smiling deep eyes, has never left from her body.

    But when he ate a little bit of candy, it was just like the hot eyes of a child.

    When I read this time, I was surprised to find out what she had been wearing. When she looked down, she had not covered her body. She didn''t know when he had untied the buttons of her pajamas.

    No wonder his eyes were so hot, as if to swallow her, when Niannian was ashamed to quickly pull up the quilt, cover his exquisite body, even a red face also covered.

    It''s so shameful that she feels like she''s about to ignite.

    "Hello, brother Han..."

    From the phone came the lazy voice of mubai.

    "Wait a minute."

    Fu Chenhan couldn''t bear to move his eyes any more. He took the telephone to Chaoyang Station and blew a cold wind to sober him up. His body was already tense and about to explode.

    Gently close the glass door on the balcony, he put the mobile phone in his ear again: "Xiao Si..."

    Mu Bai asked lazily, "brother Han, what''s the matter with calling me this evening?"

    "Did you give your third sister-in-law a prenatal examination this afternoon?"

    "Yes

    Fu Chen cold low voice asks: "how is her body? How about the baby in the belly

    "Didn''t the third sister-in-law tell you?"

    "I asked you!"

    Mu Bai listened to his tone a little impatient, so he honestly replied: "the three sister-in-law''s physical indicators are normal, the baby in the stomach is also very healthy, fetal image is also very stable."

    "Well..."

    Even if it is across the phone, Fu Chenhan is also a bit hard to speak, with an unnatural blush on his cheek. He is not really a shameless person.

    "Ah? What are you talking about, brother Han? I didn''t hear you again Mubai on the other end of the phone didn''t hear a sound for a long time. He thought he had missed it.

    Fu Chen Han couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "I didn''t speak. What can you hear clearly?"

    "Ah? Oh

    Mu Bai was accepted by a Leng a Leng, can only be wronged mutter: "that you pour is to say ah!"

    "I want to ask Cough... " Fu Chen cold clear throat, just hard scalp pressure voice asked: "since the baby is completely no problem, fetal image is also very stable, then I can read with..."

    "What?"

    "That one?"

    "Ha?"

    Mubai on the other end of the phone didn''t respond for a moment, and the atmosphere fell into embarrassment for a moment. After a long time, mubai came back and asked him tentatively, "brother Han, do you mean to have a fight with third sister-in-law?"

    Fu Chen Han bites a tooth to answer: "yes, this is the meaning."

    Mubai resisted the impulse to laugh and seemed to give a professional opinion: "the third sister-in-law''s fetal image is very stable now. If you want to, you can do it. However, you need to pay attention to it. The action must not be too intense, nor can it press on the stomach of the third sister-in-law."

    "Well, I see."

    Fu Chen Han has been embarrassed to the extreme, finish saying is ready to hang up the phone.

    "Wait a minute."

    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else to pay attention to? Can you make it clear at once? " Fu Chen Han''s patience is a little insufficient, in fact, it is the expression of exasperation.

    Mubai said with a smile: "in fact, there is nothing to pay attention to. I just want to ask if I need to provide body position reference. After all, brother Han, you are still a...""Pa..."

    Mu Bai''s words did not finish, Fu Chen Han directly hung up the phone, too lazy to listen to his nonsense, it is obvious that he is a first brother, he is also good.

    Obviously, they are half a dozen. What kind of experience he has to teach him and what posture and position he has are all academic, without any practical experience.

    It''s a big joke to say that he wants to teach him. He doesn''t need a little boy to teach him. With his learning ability and understanding ability, he can teach without a teacher.

    As a result, Fu Chen Han put away his mobile phone, arrogant like a peacock, raised his feet and walked toward the big bed in the bedroom with his long legs.

    "Wife, I''m here."

    He can''t wait to open the quilt, when Niannian saw him a pair of salivating hungry wolf appearance, she instantly understood mubai to his answer.

    Must be able to do something love to do, so Fu Chen Han is so energetic, the eyes are radiant, some dazzling feeling.

    When nianniannian''s heart suddenly some counsels.

    In fact, what kind of Kung Fu this man has is not very good. She still remembers the feeling of her last life.

    In this life, she is still in fear, so she did not really with him before

    Now she knew she had to overcome the psychological barrier.

    She is in love with the man in front of her, the kind who loves very much, can give all her life to him, the kind that is deeply loved.

    This is different from the situation in the previous life. Because she did not love in the previous life, she felt the pain. The physical and psychological pain was magnified infinitely.

    In fact, his kung fu was not as bad as that. At first, they had no experience, and she was forced to bear it.

    She does not cooperate with him is not gentle, so she will be unbearable pain.

    "What''s the matter?"

    See her facial expression burst red again white, Fu Chen cold some strange.

    Thank you for looking down on the three monthly tickets of 77qn in Jianghu road. First, we will update one chapter, and another will be changed tomorrow.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    "Rebirth" doesn''t matter, I Well... "

    When Niannian smiles and shakes his head, suddenly smells the faint tobacco smell on his body, and her pregnancy reaction instantly makes.

    Seeing her retch, Fu Chen Han quickly patted her back and nervously asked her, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? "

    "Nothing, just bad luck."

    Fu Chen cold distressed frown: "why is it suddenly harmful to be happy, you are not for a long time do not retch?"

    She frowned at him: "it''s not because of you."

    "Me? What''s wrong with me? "

    She looked at him with wet eyes and complained, "the smell of smoke on you is too heavy. I feel like vomiting when I smell it."

    "I Sorry, it''s all my fault. Are you better now? Would you like some water? Or I''ll ask sister Qin to bring you a bowl of sour plum soup? " The man who knew he was in trouble was trying to coax her with a smile.

    Sour plum soup, when I think of the taste of sour plum soup, my saliva will flow out.

    She looked like a greedy cat and nodded her head forcefully: "OK, I''ll have sour plum soup."

    "OK, I''ll ask sister Qin to deliver it."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen cold gentle asked: "what else to eat? I asked Mrs. Qin to deliver it together

    "No, eat too much at night, if you don''t exercise, you can''t sleep easily."

    Fu Chen Han suddenly evil spirit a smile, meaning pointed to say: "don''t worry, for a while the amount of exercise is very large, but you will be hungry midway, I think you should eat something."

    "What''s your luck in the evening..." Before he finished speaking, he suddenly reflected what he meant.

    When nianniannian''s face burst into red instantly, she was ashamed and angry: "You Rascal..."

    Fu Chen cold bad smile way: "now just is not rogue, wait for meeting you to know what is hooligan."

    "You You can''t say that again... "

    "Good, good, I don''t say, I told sister-in-law Qin to send sour plum soup and some food."

    Fu Chen Han ordered Qin''s sister-in-law to turn over to lie on the bed after finishing, when read but milk fierce milk fierce command: "you are not allowed to go to bed."

    "Why?"

    "The smell of smoke on your body is too heavy. I''m pregnant with a child and my sense of smell is too keen. If you don''t take a bath first, you are not allowed to go to bed."

    "Good, good, listen to your wife, I''m going to take a bath."

    Fu Chen Han is busy nodding, a pair of very obedient and clever appearance.

    As long as his wife can not be angry, let alone let him take a bath and go to bed, even if let him soak for an hour, he is willing to.

    "You don''t think it''s all right. We''ll have a good talk when you come out from the bath."

    "Ah? Do you want to talk about it? On What are you talking about? "

    Fu Chen Han''s handsome face broke down in an instant. It seems that the development of the plot is not quite right. It was not until he could eat her.

    How a second back before liberation, she began to settle accounts with him after autumn.

    "What do you say?"

    When nianniannianpi smile flesh does not smile looking at him to ask.

    "Old Wife Don''t look at me like this. Your eyes make me feel... "

    Fu Chen Han''s neck all can''t help but shrink, feel not too good appearance, her smile is also too terrible.

    Strong premonition tells Fu Chen cold, he is afraid for a while really not very good.

    "What do you think?" Shi Niannian continued to smile at him.

    "Woo Wife, I''m afraid

    "Hey, hey..."

    She gave him a fake smile: "what are you afraid of? If you don''t feel guilty, you don''t have to worry about ghosts knocking on the door. Now you know how to pretend to be pathetic. How can you not be afraid when a person is worried about something

    "I..."

    "Take a bath."

    When miss did not give him a chance to speak, she just put the bath towel beside the bed to him.

    "Ouch..." Fu Chen Han exaggerated called a: "snake and scorpion beauty to murder her husband."

    "You talk nonsense again..."

    When Niannian gas again hit the pillow toward him, Fu Chen cold and steady catch: "wife, I like you at this time and pungent, sometimes gentle and shy appearance, looking at let me blood boiling, can not control."

    "And you said You... "

    "Good, good. I''ll stop talking. I''ll take a bath."

    Fu Chen cold heart happy toward the bathroom, even step out of the pace are some light floating, happy small pace.

    When he came to the bathroom door, he looked back at the little woman on the bed and winked at her vaguely. He flirted happily and said, "wife, don''t worry too much. I''ll try my best to get out as soon as possible, moo..."

    "Fu Chen is cold!"!!! If anyone is in a hurry, don''t come out if you play rogue again When hitting conveniently, Niannian also smashed the last pillow on the bed.She is like a little milk cat hair like milk fierce appearance, is really lovely soft cute extremely, anxious Fu Chen Han took a bath with the fastest speed.

    When he went out, his sister-in-law had just brought the sour plum soup. Neither of them found that he had come out of the bathroom slowly.

    With her back to his sister-in-law Qin was painstakingly persuading him: "madam, the sour plum soup with ice is too cold. You can''t drink ice drink with your baby now. It''s not good for you and the baby. If the husband knows, he..."

    Shi Niannian waved and said, "ouch Don''t worry. Now that he''s not here now, I won''t let him find out that I drink ice

    "But your body and baby..."

    "Wuwu..."

    "Sister Qin, I''ll just take a sip of sour plum soup with ice. I promise I won''t drink more. I''m just addicted to my mouth."

    "Really just a sip?"

    "Really, just drink one mouthful of ice, and then drink the other bowl you prepared without ice."

    "Well! Only one drink. "

    Sister Qin finally let go of her mouth and handed her the sour plum soup with ice in her hand.

    Fu Chen Han, who watched a negotiation, walked over with a gloomy handsome face and raised his feet. His voice was cool and said, "you two masters and servants can really drill holes."

    "First Sir... "

    Qin''s sister-in-law heard his voice and quickly turned back. After seeing his face, she was scared. The bowl in her hand almost fell.

    When Niannian Niannian laughed and called: "old Husband, how can you take a bath so fast!! Ha ha... "

    Fu Chenhan didn''t go to see her, and his sharp eyes shot at sister-in-law Qin on one side, and asked in a cold tone: "do you usually take care of your wife like this? Is that how she''s going to carry me on my back? "

    "I..."

    "Sister Qin, you''ve come here. Can pregnant women drink iced drinks?"

    In the face of his harsh interrogation, Mrs Qin was speechless. Of course, she was very clear that pregnant women should not drink ice drinks, not to mention ice drinks with ice cubes.

    Today is over, general manager Fu is about to eat his wife. Do you think he will last?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    "She was born again, but her wife didn''t listen to her advice, and she was coquettish and cute. If she wanted to have a drink of ice, she could not be too harsh as a servant.

    After all, she has to look at the master''s face, she is really too difficult.

    Her husband''s words do not dare to disobey, Madame, she even more dare not offend, the husband is the wife is the top of the food chain, how dare she let her unhappy.

    "Husband..."

    When she knew that she was in trouble, Niannian got out of bed in a hurry. She grabbed his hand and pretended to be coquettish to him: "I didn''t want to drink ice drink just now. I just said it in my mouth. How could I really drink..."

    "You still quibble, there is ice in the sour plum soup, you..."

    Seeing Fu Chenhan reach out to carry the sour plum soup added with ice in sister Qin''s hand, nianniannian hurriedly pushes Mrs Qin out: "sister Qin, take this sour plum soup down quickly. I don''t really want to drink it. Go and see how the tonic in the kitchen is stewed."

    "Well, I''m going to see the tonic."

    Qin''s sister-in-law, such as amnesty, does not wait for Fu Chen han to speak again, and she slips away with oil on her feet.

    Looking at her back in a hurry to leave, Niannian couldn''t help laughing. She was also embarrassed that sister Qin was so old that she could still walk fast.

    "You are all you. You scared sister Qin."

    When nianniannian deliberately preempts the blame on him, and then he stealthily aims at his expression. His face is still dark, and his eyes are drooping without meaning to speak. It seems that he is very angry.

    It''s over, and things change all of a sudden.

    Originally, she wanted to interrogate him when he came out. Now she just wanted to coax her angry husband.

    His point of anger is the same as her, because they are worried about each other''s health.

    He had just secretly smoked, which was knowingly committed, and she was also a man who had been fawning on him. She promised him to be good in face-to-face, and he would be fooled behind his back.

    Now what position does she take to interrogate him, to be angry with him, to teach him a lesson, to be unjust

    So, when Niannian began to play a flattering side, pulled him to the bed, let him sit down, she began to give him a dog leg to pinch his shoulder, rub back and beat his leg.

    She pinched her voice and said: "husband, you''ve been working outside for a day today. I think you must be tired. I''ll let your considerate and considerate wife come to serve you. I''ll give you a beat on your back and shoulder to relieve your fatigue."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Chen Han allows her to be a humble servant, also did not want to open mouth to take care of her meaning, just hang eyes to see her courteous appearance.

    He just looked at her and didn''t speak. She could only keep on playing her flattery: "husband, what do you think of it? Do you still adapt to my massage technique and strength?"

    "Well."

    Finally, he put a lot of effort into his heart, and he continued to look up to her.

    She rubbed Knead Knead

    "Well..."

    Fu Chen Han suddenly unbearable stuffy hum.

    Wait Where is she kneading?

    How is it a soft hot and hot mass?

    "Hmmm..."

    There was another murmur of depression and pain.

    Alas!!! Wait

    What''s so hot and soft in your hands?

    She looked down strangely.

    Oh, my God!!!!

    She rubbed it to him!

    For a time, Shi Niannian was completely stunned and was at a loss.

    All of a sudden, she felt the things in her hands were hot, like holding a piece of hot charcoal.

    She quickly released her hand, blushed and apologized: "yes Sorry, I didn''t mean to I, I, I... "

    "It''s not intentional. If you get angry, you don''t want to admit it."

    Fu Chen Han a pull her hand, a force she is light to fall to sit on his leg, instantly she was him tight circle in the bosom.

    When Niannian was flustered and stammered, "I, I, I I really didn''t mean to, you Who let your thing grow there, I I... "

    Fu Chen is cold to cry and smile to ask: "I that thing does not grow there long where long?"

    "I You Where does love grow... "

    When I read the shame, they all began to speak freely.

    Fu Chen cold brazen Accusation: "but I that thing good long there, did not recruit you also did not provoke you, but you grasp it, it is now very aggrieved and very injured."

    "No way."

    He raised his eyebrows and raised his eyebrows to look at her

    She blushed and bluntly explained: "I didn''t exert myself just now. How can I hurt it? Don''t lie to me because I don''t have that thing."

    "Don''t be angry..."

    She was angry and glared at him with a bad smile: "you bully me and don''t allow me to be angry.""I didn''t bully you. It really hurt."

    "Ah? Really? "

    Fu Chen Han a face sincere: "well, really ache, you don''t know where men are very fragile?"

    "I I know, but I... "

    When reading like a child doing wrong, drooping his head and breaking his fingers.

    The feeling has already teased almost, Fu Chen Han pretended to be magnanimous: "well, this time I''ll forgive you. Later, you are not allowed to bully and abuse it. You should know that it is the happiness of your lower body."

    "You You are dirty... "

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen cold light and brisk smile: "where did I say wrong? Isn''t it the happiness of your lower body

    "You are shameless..."

    "It''s a couple''s taste." Fu Chen Han of thick face completely don''t know what the face is, can say such shameful words with the face not red and heart not jumping.

    When nianniannian knew that he could not contend with him, and his face was always inferior to him.

    Obviously, both of them are inexperienced. How can he be more outstanding than her?

    Is this the gender gap?

    When Niannian said in the heart is unconvinced, she must take back a city, so she lost the sense of shame, looked up at him, and asked him sincerely: "I''ll bully it, just catch it, what can you do?"

    "Ha?"

    This attitude let Fu Chen cold start unexpectedly, he completely can''t accept her move, this is what move?

    Did you kill the master?

    Fu Chen Han expresses admiration, she always can give him surprise.

    "Hum..."

    When read arrogantly raised his chin, a pair of oil and salt does not enter the arrogant look.

    Fu Chen Han also feel lovely to die, how can have such a delicate woman, he looks at her directly for a long time, she still does not show weakness to look back at him.

    Although he looked very flustered when Nian Nian read, she still kept telling herself in her heart to do psychological construction for herself. She couldn''t counsellor, and this time she lost.

    All of a sudden, Fu Chen Han looks like is to be fierce like suddenly bow head, toward her delicate and lustrous red lips attack.

    One more chapter, and another one tomorrow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "When he was reborn, Niannian raised his hand very quickly, directly covered his thin lips, and looked at him warily:" what are you doing? If a gentleman talks and doesn''t do anything, he doesn''t bite. "

    Fu Chen Han narrowed her eyes and grasped her tender and boneless hand. The rascal and shameless said: "first, I am not a gentleman. Second, I am going to bite you."

    "Why are you Well... "

    When Niannian''s words have not finished, the lips are blocked by Fu Chen Han directly. The fierce kiss really seems to be biting her. How can he be cruel all of a sudden.

    "Well..."

    When I read that some of the kisses hurt, pretty eyebrows all wrinkled up, and the hand on his chest grabbed him hard to let him loose a little.

    Fu Chen Han but firm as a rock, when Niannian is almost exhausted strength, he is still motionless, her breath was taken away, feel that she can not breathe.

    The air in her lungs has been drained. Did the man mean to murder her?

    "Put You Let go... "

    When Niannian was kissing by him, the whole body was softened, and the hand against his chest could not make any strength at all. She, who was about to be suffocated, could only bite him with a cruel heart.

    "Well..."

    Fu Chen cold painful stuffy hum a, also let go of her at the same time.

    "Hoo Whoa... "

    When Niannian is eager to breathe, feeling that he kisses more for a while, she may really be suffocated.

    "You want to suffocate me? Do you mean I can''t retaliate? You are too... " When Niannian raised her eyes and glared at him discontentedly. When she saw his wronged eyes, her next words were blocked in her throat.

    "Wife, you hurt me."

    "I..."

    "It hurts. It hurts."

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes are red, when reading this can be heartache bad.

    "Open your mouth and I''ll see if it''s broken." She pinched his chin to make him open his mouth. Fu Chen Han''s thin lips were hooked without trace.

    "Ah..."

    When read slant head up and down to see a circle: "not broken, also did not bleed, really very painful?"

    "Well, it hurts."

    "What about that?"

    Seeing that he was about to cry with pain, when Niannian took it seriously, he asked, "how about I ask sister Qin to send the medicine box up to see if there is any medicine for you to spray."

    "No

    "What about that?"

    Fu Chen cold bad heart request: "you bite me, I want you to blow now."

    "Ah?"

    He did not want to face to continue to say: "blow will not hurt, you pacify my tongue."

    At this time, Niannian finally found out that he was lying to her.

    She was angry and let go of her hand: "you act so well, why don''t you act!"

    "Hey, hey..."

    "Childish, child''s means you also use."

    Fu Chen Han eyebrow with a smile: "the means of the child?"

    "Yes, it''s only when a three-year-old child is in pain that the adult will cry out."

    "But don''t you believe it?"

    "I..."

    Look at her eat shriveled appearance, Fu Chen cold mood is very good: "three year old children can cheat you, baby, you are really simple."

    "Hum..."

    "You let go, I''m going to drink sour plum soup. I was almost pregnant when you suppressed it. I want to drink sour plum soup quickly."

    "Good."

    Fu Chen Han kindly handed the sour plum soup to her mouth, watched her finish the sour plum soup, he nagged and began to preach: "in the future, absolutely can''t eat cold things, add ice plum soup absolutely can''t touch."

    "Yes, I don''t touch it."

    Fu Chen cold slants her one eye: "you can be opposite to me

    "I dare not."

    Looking at her playful smile, Fu Chen Han''s eyes slightly sank: "I''m not joking with you. If I find you ignore your body and the baby in your stomach, I''ll teach you a lesson."

    "I see. I''ll never do it again." When Niannian is very sensible, he swears to promise immediately.

    "Well, I''ll spare you this time."

    "Really?"

    "Well."

    "Then we should talk about your business."

    "I have something to say."

    He touched his nose with a guilty heart, so she gave the routine.

    "Tell me what''s on your mind."

    Fu Chen cold "Oh" one, but completely did not want to say go on meaning.

    "No?"

    "No, it''s about the company." He talks nonsense.

    In fact, he was smoking on the balcony just now, not only because he was bored, but also wanted to observe the secret whistles around the garden to see if their vigil was tight enough.To see if the deployment is reasonable or not, it can guarantee the safety of Jingyuan.

    But now think about it, he''s really making the most of it.

    All the people outside are deployed by brother Hao himself. Brother Hao knows more than he does. Brother Hao is a major in this field. He will not make any mistakes, so he can feel at ease.

    "What happened to the company?" I feel worried when I believe it.

    How could she not worry that she could make him so upset and smoke on the balcony? That must be a big trouble.

    Fu Chen cold light description light wrote: "in fact, it''s not a big event, you don''t look like a sky collapsed, just a small project out of a small accident."

    "Really?"

    Fu Chen Han smiles and nods: "well, it''s really a small thing."

    When Niannian didn''t speak, she looked at him suspiciously for a long time, but her eyebrows grew deeper and deeper. She could see that the heart of his eyes was hidden deep.

    It doesn''t seem to be the company''s business. This is her final conclusion.

    Can let Fu Chen cold nervous things and people are not many, she belongs to one, Fu grandfather belongs to one.

    But she and grandfather Fu are all right now, and he still

    Grandfather Fu!!?

    Is there something wrong with grandfather Fu?

    Has his condition deteriorated?

    It must be like this. Otherwise, why would Fu Chen Han take him to live.

    If it wasn''t for what happened to grandfather Fu''s health, he couldn''t have agreed to live in Jingyuan.

    "Fu Chen is cold..."

    She looked at him seriously: "is there something wrong with grandfather Fu''s body?"

    "Ah?"

    "Didn''t you hear my question? I''ll ask you if Uncle Fu is... "

    Fu Chen Han quickly denied: "I heard, not, you want more."

    "Then why did you pick him up all of a sudden?"

    "To see you."

    "Look at me?"

    "Yes."

    "What are you looking at me for? What can I do for my grandfather Fu

    Fu Chen Han half true and half false explanation: "you are very disobedient, when I am not at home, you always make a fool of yourself, Qin sister-in-law they say you also listen to, I this period of time to be busy with the company''s affairs, have no time to look at you at home, so took grandfather over, is to supervise you."

    Thank you for Nanguo''s QN monthly ticket, the last chapter has not been given, I repair all afternoon, I did not write anything! Do you think I don''t have enough water? Sad urge

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "Rebirth"

    When it''s their turn, they''re speechless.

    Is it really just to look at her and not to let her do mischievous things at home, did he take over grandfather Fu?

    This reason when Niannian also has to believe, after all, grandfather Fu is very nervous about the baby in her stomach, Fu Chen Han uses this excuse to take grandfather Fu to live, he will certainly agree.

    Hum I''m not happy.

    Is she so unreliable in Fu Chen Han''s heart?

    If no one looks at her at home and frightens her, will she liberate her nature, become a monkey, do whatever she wants, regardless of the baby in her belly, eating sea and drinking, jumping up and down?

    She is now in the grandfather''s heart, probably has become a ignorant, disobedient woman, even do not love their own belly baby.

    Looking at the small woman with pursed mouth, Fu Chen cold soft voice asks: "how?"? Why are you suddenly unhappy? "

    She looked up at him and asked: "I am in your heart is not particularly childish, special selfishness has not been determined."

    "No

    "Why did you let my grandfather look at me

    Fu Chenhan explained: "I was joking with you just now. In fact, it was my grandfather who wanted to live here. I boasted to him that I told the baby stories every night. The baby already knew me, and the baby would say hello to me, so my grandfather envied me."

    "Ah?"

    He continued: "grandfather said that the baby is now formed and has a feeling. It''s a good time for fetal education. He wants his little great grandson to know him early. He has to come over and brush the sense of existence in front of you and the baby. I can''t stop him. I can''t help but agree to let him live."

    "Really?"

    Fu Chenhan nodded sincerely: "well, I think it''s just that I can''t accompany you at home every day, so let my grandfather accompany you and the children more. Although my grandfather is very healthy, he is not young, and he has not much time to get along with us and children, so I just..."

    "Well, I understand."

    Fu Chen Han saw that she seemed to believe her, so he pretended to be sad and said, "of course, if you don''t like grandfather living in Jingyuan, then I will..."

    When Niannian anxiously denied: "no, I most probably don''t like my grandfather living in Jingyuan. I said before that I would like to accompany my grandfather to live in the old house, or pick him up to live in Jingyuan. My grandfather always disagreed, so I gave up."

    "Oh? Is it really not forced? "

    He still looked embarrassed.

    When Niannian raised his hand and swore: "husband, you believe what I said, my grandfather is willing to come to Jingyuan now. It''s too late for me to be happy. There is absolutely no reluctance."

    Her sincere big eyes blinked, like the eyes of a deer.

    So Fu Chen cold up bad heart, deliberately tease her: "I think or forget, I will tell my grandfather tomorrow, he lives in Jingyuan will affect your mood."

    "How can it be!! No, it won''t

    Fu Chen Han seems to have not heard her three companies deny, continue to self-care said: "if you are in a bad mood, it will affect the baby in the stomach, grandfather is the most nervous of his little great grandson, he should agree to go back to the old house."

    "Fu Chen Han!"

    She gave a cry of anxiety.

    "Ah?"

    "Did you hear me?"

    Fu Chen is cold blankly way: "what did you say just now?"

    "I said that my grandfather lives in Jingyuan. I''m very happy to be with my grandfather. My baby and I will be in a better mood. You are not allowed to talk nonsense with my grandfather tomorrow." Her slender fingertips poked at his chest and warned him.

    But her threat has no momentum, look in Fu Chen Han''s eyes more like tease, the voice also like cat''s paw scratch on his heart, itching numb feeling.

    Fu Chen Han''s throat knot couldn''t help sliding for a while, raised his hand and grasped her restless hand. His voice was hoarse: "honey, are you finished interrogation?"

    His voice is like with gravel, sexy let her heart beat faster, she a little flustered way: "temporarily For the time being, the interrogation is over. "

    He bit her earlobe: "so should we do something we love to do?"

    "Love Love to do I You... "

    His eyes had a naked desire, and his burning eyes stuttered when he was hot.

    "What? Wife, don''t you miss me

    He bit her ear lobes, warm breathing into her ears, when the whole body can not help but tremble, his pleasant voice like years of wine, mellow and attractive.

    Listen to such a voice, when read instantly intoxicated, a pair of eyes blurred at him, as if bewitched general uncontrolled answer: "want, I miss you."

    She is so confused and infatuated that Fu Chen''s throat is dry. He is like a man who has been thirsty for decades and suddenly sees a clear spring.He can''t wait to drink this sweet spring, a pair of good-looking eyes because of the utmost restraint, now also become red, full of red blood.

    "Husband, what are you waiting for?"

    When reciting such an unconscious word, Fu Chenhan''s last tight string was broken instantly. He gnawed his teeth and said: "you, the grinding goblin, look how I deal with you."

    The voice falls, he turns over to press her on the bed, ferocious and eager kiss also falls, big hand is more impolite to untie the button of her nightgown again.

    With his big hands and fingertips, the pajamas he was reading were also inch by inch removed.

    His cool fingertips seemed to carry a strong electric current. When he hit, he read every cell in his body, which excited every pore of her.

    "Well..."

    She couldn''t help but cry from the lips overflow, this voice is like a strong urge - emotion - medicine, let Fu Chenhan''s last trace of restraint, also instantly collapsed.

    There is only one voice in his heart and head now: "ask for her, immediately ask for her, don''t wait for a second."

    In his last trace of reason before the brain, Fu Chen cold with her gently turn over, let her side of the body, so as not to press her stomach.

    He kisses her sensitive ear, low voice coax bewitch her: "wife, you relax a bit, I don''t want to hurt you, also don''t hurt our children."

    "It hurts It hurts... "

    "Wife, bear with me, I will not move for a while."

    Fu Chen Han''s movement has been extremely gentle, has been gentle like a feather.

    But it still hurt when I read.

    Her eyebrows wrinkled in an instant, and tears of pain burst out of her eyes.

    Fu Chen Han looked at her eyes full of tears, heartache bad.

    Can only gently kiss her neck, gently coax her: "wife, you are very good, where is very good, I love you, love you, love you all my life..."

    More chapter, also a chapter, tomorrow more, this chapter quickly read, I''m afraid it can not pass to change, the monthly vote up, like the message, do not like to leave.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    "Rebirth" Wuwu I love you too. I love you... "

    Her tearful eyes, wronged and harmless looking at him, told the heart is about to overflow out of love, Fu Chenhan''s heart as if hit by something.

    All his limbs trembled slightly, and his body moved uncontrollably

    In the bedroom, after a while, the panting sounds of men and women interweave, one after another, lasting for a long time

    The next day.

    In the morning, the first ray of morning glow dyed the white cloud edge. The morning light squeezed in through the unstressed curtain and fell on the two people on the big bed.

    Two people sleep very heavy, especially last night tired when read, at the moment was sleeping in the Fu Chen cold arms in the arms, she will occasionally spread a slight snoring sound.

    Her warm lips were close to his naked skin, and her hot breath beat him on his chest. The man in his sleep was stirred by the breath, and the itchy long time turned to wake up.

    "Well Delicious Ah... "

    Before he opened his eyes completely, he heard a woman''s babbling in his ear. It seemed that he had a dream and was still eating delicious dreams.

    "Well, um..."

    Fu Chen cold stuffy hums a, this is to dream after all what delicious, unexpectedly all bite him.

    "Well It''s not delicious Wuwuwu... "

    What?!!!

    You think he''s not good enough to relax?

    Fu Chen Han doesn''t know whether to be happy or not, his wife in the dream dislikes him not to be delicious, what is the meaning in the end?

    Is it really a simple dream of delicious food?

    Fu Chen Han''s brain flashed the picture of color. How could she feel that what she dreamt of was not eating, but

    What to do?

    Is his ability not recognized by his wife?

    Does his wife hate that he didn''t work hard enough last night?

    Although last night, because he took care of the children and her body, he didn''t go too far and didn''t ask too much.

    But she also cried and hawed repeatedly for mercy. Under the strong emotion tide agitation, her mouth has been shouting: "no, I really can''t, she can''t bear it, husband No more Wuwu... "

    In the end, he even fell into a coma, and he didn''t wake up. Isn''t that enough to show his ability?

    How to sleep a few hours, not wake up to begin to dislike him is not delicious.

    It seems that last night, maybe he really took pity on her and didn''t feed her.

    As a result, Fu Chen Han, whose male ability was questioned in the dream, bowed her head and blocked the mouth of the woman in the dream and swallowed all the words she disliked.

    "No It''s not delicious. Don''t eat it... "

    When sleeping, Niannian is still frowning, unconsciously waving to pull him apart.

    Fu Chen Han was more dissatisfied, flexible tongue into her mouth, biting and sipping, with a strong sense of punishment, that is, to wake up the little woman, and then interrogate her.

    He wants to see if the little woman really dislikes his ability and skills. Although he knows that he does not have any experience, his learning ability is so strong.

    For some things between men and women, he is confident that he can master without a teacher, and his skill and provocation will not be inferior to those experienced in love.

    "Good Delicious And... "

    After Fu Chen cold bravado for a good while of provocation, when read wrinkly eyebrow finally stretched, even bit his tongue, impolitely chewed a few times.

    "Tut..."

    Fu Chen Han''s tongue tip was bitten by a pain, the smell of the mouth immediately spread out, his eyebrows slightly frown, at this time he completely understood.

    What the little woman dreamed of was delicious food, not what he thought. His male ability was not despised. This is really good news for him.

    But she took him as food and bit the tip of his tongue to bleed, or refused to let go. Fu Chenhan was helpless.

    "Well Abalone and sea cucumber congee... "

    "It''s fishy No shredded ginger... "

    When he finally got rid of the cold, he got rid of it.

    He looked down at the little woman in his arms and couldn''t help but smile and shake his head: "the fishy smell is because the tip of his tongue is bitten and bleeding. Where is Abalone Porridge without ginger?"

    Her moist corners of the mouth with sparkling light, but also with a little red blood, that is the blood on the tip of his tongue.

    "Alas..."

    Fu Chen Han sighed slightly and lifted his hand to wipe the corners of her lips.

    It seems that she was really tired last night. After being tossed about by him for a long time, she didn''t wake up.

    But she''s hungry. It should be true.

    The amount of exercise last night was so large that he wanted her to eat something first, but he didn''t hold back. He couldn''t wait to eat her first.

    For his last night''s eagerness, Fu Chen cold or a little embarrassed, like a hairy boy''s impatience, really can''t sink gas.Can have what method, he met her, completely can''t control his body, especially some things like her, like very much.

    He couldn''t control it at all. He thought that he had strong self-control. In front of this little woman, he was vulnerable. What was self-control when Wenxiang nephrite was in her arms?

    Fu Chenhan said he didn''t know.

    He hooked the corner of his lips, happy in her forehead imprinted with a kiss of love, which gently lifted the quilt out of bed, picked up the bathrobe he had left at the end of the bed last night and put it on.

    Before she gets up, he will tell Mrs. Qin to prepare delicious food, make up for the tired little woman, and more importantly, the security of the family. He will arrange it in person.

    There is elder brother''s arrangement in the periphery. He can rest assured. As for Jingyuan, he can''t rest assured if he doesn''t go to see it in person. Now he has Nian Nian and his grandfather at home.

    These two people are the most important people in his life. At the same time, they are also the people that the hand of the night wants to take away, revenge and torture.

    When he went downstairs to go out to the yard, ready to make a tour, he saw his grandfather playing Tai Chi in the yard, so early grandfather had already got up.

    Grandfather''s life and rest rules, will get up a little earlier, he does not feel surprised, but this time will be too early.

    He walked over quickly and called out, "grandfather..."

    "You''re up, too."

    "Well."

    "Why did you get up so early?" Fu Lin''s fist is leisurely and leisurely, as if he were absent-minded.

    Fu Chen Han does not answer to ask: "grandfather, how do you also get up so early?"

    "Alas..."

    Fu linlie sighs and closes his fist. He looks at the open garden in front of him.

    Fu Chen asked him without expression: "grandfather, are you worried about grandfather Qiu? Or are you worried about the security of Jingyuan? Or are you worried about it? "

    Thank you for answering the monthly ticket of Lu Zhichen la. It''s over today.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    "Rebirth"... "

    Fu linlie did not speak, which proved that he was worried, not just one thing.

    But there are also priorities. What my grandfather is most worried about at the moment is the safety of grandfather Qiu.

    Fu Chen Han couldn''t help but be curious and asked him: "grandfather, how did you know grandfather Qiu at that time?"

    "Alas..."

    "I don''t want to inquire about your privacy with grandfather Qiu, I just..."

    "I understand."

    "Is that grandfather willing to talk about it?"

    "There is nothing strange about it."

    Fu linlie calmly looks at the distance, seems to be recalling the past many years ago.

    Fu Chen Han reached out his hand and held his arm: "grandfather, let''s go to the pavilion and sit for a while."

    "Good."

    They went to the pavilion and sat down. Fu linlie did not speak again for a long time. Fu Chenhan waited quietly, and he did not force his grandfather to say it.

    If he really doesn''t want to say anything, he can stop asking. He just thinks that the relationship between Grandfather Qiu and grandfather Qiu is like a brother, and they trust each other with great faith.

    Grandfather did not have brothers. He made many friends during his life. There are only a few people who can trust him wholeheartedly. How did grandfather Qiu get to know his grandfather can make him trust him and even trust him with his life.

    "If you don''t want to..."

    Fu linlie calmly narrated: "when Lao Qiu carried out the task arranged by the leader, he made a mistake and was seriously injured. When he was unconscious on the road, I saved him."

    "Is that all?"

    Fu Chen Han has some accidents, this story is too old-fashioned.

    If it''s just like this, then grandfather Qiu is too loyal to his grandfather.

    He can feel the loyalty of Qiu''s grandfather, he even willing to risk his life for the sake of his grandfather, just because it happened to be a saving grace?

    If that''s the case, grandfather Qiu is too loyal.

    "More than that, of course. I didn''t know his identity at that time, and he didn''t tell me what he did, but I could feel the smell of blood coming from him."

    Fu Chen Han slightly frowns: "bloody taste?"

    Fu linlie nodded: "yes, it''s the smell of blood. I only saw him once. When he woke up in the hospital, I went to see him once. He was like a bloodthirsty devil. His eyes were full of strong killing intent, and his eyes were hostile to the world."

    "Did he wake up and hurt you?"

    Fu linlie shook his head: "no, even if he is hostile to the world, but I saved him after all. Although he was alert and defensive to me, he didn''t want to hurt me. I felt that he was not a good man, so he didn''t go to the hospital to see him. Of course, I was also in order to avoid trouble. He was very sensitive and left."

    "Ah? He didn''t tell you his identity, and left without saying anything? " Fu Chenhan was surprised that his grandfather was so generous and kind.

    Fu linlie nodded again: "yes, he didn''t say anything, so he left quietly, probably also felt that I didn''t want to be familiar with him."

    "And then?"

    "It''s normal for a man who was rescued to leave after his injury. I didn''t take him seriously. Later, I almost forgot him, but he suddenly appeared again."

    Fu linlie recounts the situation at that time. He went on a business trip because of negotiating a cooperation project. He was exhausted almost every day and spent a long time in G country.

    One night, he was distracted when he was driving alone.

    I don''t know where the man came from, so he rushed to the front of his car, and there were people chasing him behind.

    All of them are armed. It seems that some of them are well-trained. Of course, they are not only armed with low-level weapons like knives.

    At that time, without thinking about it, he rescued the people in front of the car again. Although Lao Qiu didn''t ask for help at that time, he took him away in the spirit of saving one life than building a seven level butcher.

    I didn''t expect that the person he saved was still him. At that time, he sighed that it was too coincidental.

    Because he was afraid of getting into trouble, he didn''t wait for Lao Qiu to wake up and leave.

    Not only left the hospital, but also left country G.

    but after he came back from G, he had a feeling of being stared at. When he secretly investigated, he found that the man who followed him was Lao Qiu.

    His tracking skills are very good, if not for his careful thinking, really can''t find Lao Qiu''s tracking, he disguises the ability to change faces are very strong.

    When he found that the man following him was Lao Qiu, he relaxed his vigilance and became less suspicious.

    After all, he knew that Lao Qiu would not hurt him.

    As for why he followed him, Fu linlie did not want to waste time to explore.When Lao Qiu followed him for a whole few months, Fu linlie was a little impatient. Lao Qiu didn''t mean to show up at all, but followed him silently.

    This makes Fu linlie feel very uncomfortable. He is monitored all the time, rain or shine day and night. Who can stand it!

    Finally, another day, he broke out and went directly to the disguised old Qiu and asked him, "you have been following me for months. What''s your advice?"

    Old Qiu at that time expressionless apology: "I''m sorry to give you trouble."

    "Why are you following me?"

    "You saved me."

    "Yes."

    "Twice."

    "Yes."

    Old Qiu Yan simply told him: "I am worried about your safety, so I will follow you."

    Fu linlie said coldly to him: "no, my safety doesn''t need you to worry, I have my own bodyguard."

    "Bodyguards are useless."

    "What do you mean?"

    Old Qiu looked at him: "your bodyguards are useless, they can''t protect your safety."

    "Why? My bodyguards are all trained elites. How can I not be protected? " Fu linlie frowned at him.

    "Elites don''t work."

    Fu linlie impatiently asked: "you speak clearly, is there any danger for me? Can''t even a bodyguard protect me? Who is going to hurt me or what? "

    Old Qiu told him: "you saved me, may have killed."

    "Murder?"

    "Yes."

    "How could that be possible?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Lin lie did not understand: "just because I happened to save you?"

    "Yes."

    "Is your enemy going to take revenge on me?" he asked

    "Well."

    Fu linlie was surprised and asked, "why is this? Isn''t it you that your enemies are after? Why do you deal with me? Because you''re going to save one of them? "

    There may be only one chapter today.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "The reborn old Qiu nodded without expression:" yes, they are the people who will report their revenge. God blocks the killing of God and the Buddha blocks the Buddha. You meddle with your business to save the people they want to get rid of, and they will get rid of you together. "

    "It''s not so easy to get rid of me."

    "Er..."

    Fu linlie looked at the seemingly cold man in front of him suspiciously: "you are afraid that they will revenge me, so you have been tracking me, want to protect me?"

    "Well."

    Fu linlie asked curiously, "aren''t those people from G? Have they come along already? "

    "It seems not."

    "Well?"

    Old Qiu frowned, thoughtful reply: "after my tracking you for several months, I found that they did not seem to find your existence, or it is not found your identity."

    "I''m not identified?"

    This makes Fu linlie even more strange.

    Lao Qiu shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe I don''t know you saved me."

    "I don''t think you saved me."

    This is Lao Qiu''s final conclusion. If we find him, we can''t let him go.

    What''s more, country G is far away from here. Those people''s hands may not be able to reach that far at all. According to his observation, Fu linlie is not an ordinary person.

    He seems to be a person who can cover the sky with one hand. It is not so easy to move his words.

    It''s really that he has made a fuss about it. Fu linlie doesn''t need his protection at all.

    But if he doesn''t protect him secretly, he is really worried. After all, the people who pursue him are professional killers, and they are the figures in the world.

    The top killers are all out to get rid of the first one, code named Yan Luo.

    This man is him, Yama.

    "What? Is grandfather Qiu the world''s killer Yan Luo Listen to Fu Lin lie to say here, Fu Chen cold all startled.

    Fu linlie nodded indifferently: "yes, this is what he told me later."

    "It''s incredible."

    Fu Chen Han can''t help but sigh.

    He really felt incredible that grandfather Qiu was Yan Luo. Although he was young, he had heard of this name.

    Of course, there are some rumors. It is said that Yan Luo, the killer, rarely receives life, and no one has ever seen his true face.

    It is said that people who have seen him look like him are already dead, and he will not accept the live easily, so long as the next work will never fail.

    In that case, the time that grandfather Qiu was saved by his grandfather should be the only time I missed.

    "And then what happened? Did grandfather Qiu follow you later? " Fu Chen''s face is full of gossip. This is really a big gossip.

    Fu linlie nodded: "yes, no matter what I say, I will be fine. I have bodyguards to protect him. He can''t rest assured. For my safety, he follows me silently."

    "I see."

    Fu linlie wryly smiles and shakes his head: "at the beginning, he was just protecting secretly. Later he followed me blatantly, and then it turned out to be like this. He was completely good."

    "Grandfather Qiu is Yan Luo. Is it so easy for him to wash his hands in a golden basin?"

    Fu linlie replied: "no one knows his true face. He wore a human skin mask when I rescued him. He still wore that mask when he followed me. Later, when he washed his hands thoroughly, he took off his mask and disappeared."

    "So it is. The outside world thinks he has disappeared. It turns out that he is staying with you." Fu Chenhan still felt shocked.

    "Yes, I gave him a new identity, and he stayed with me all the time."

    "Didn''t you really find him later?"

    Fu linlie shook his head: "no, no one has ever found out. He stayed by my side with his true face and hardly appeared in the public. Therefore, it is impossible for anyone to find out."

    Fu Chen said to himself with a deep lock on his brow: "it''s strange. Since no one has ever seen the true face of grandfather Qiu and no one knows that he is around you, why is it exposed this time? Why does it lead to the Revenge of the hand of the night? "

    "I''m not sure about that."

    "What does grandfather Qiu say? Doesn''t he know why he was exposed? "

    Fu linlie shakes his head again: "he is not clear, at that time, no one really saw his true face, even the hand of the night at that time did not know."

    "Did no one really see him? It''s impossible for a living man to be so meticulous in his work, can he? "

    Fu linlie agreed with the way: "yes, I asked Lao Qiu that day, to remind him whether he had forgotten someone and let him think about it carefully."

    Fu Chenhan asked anxiously, "what does grandfather Qiu say? Did he think of anyone? "

    "Yes, he does think of himself."

    "Who is it?""A child."

    "What? A child? Boys and girls? "

    Fu Chenhan thought it was his mistake.

    Fu linlie nodded: "yes, Lao Qiu is talking about a child, a boy, and that child is the only one who has seen his true face."

    "What a big boy?"

    "Lao Qiu said about 5.6 boys."

    "Why do you let a child see him?" Fu Chen is cold and anxious to ask.

    Fu linlie told him: "it was an orphan who was saved by Lao Qiu on the street."

    Fu Chenhan frowned with disbelief and asked, "did a child so small have seen grandfather Qiu on one side and remembered his appearance?"

    Fu linlie shook his head with some solemnity: "it was more than one side. At that time, Lao Qiu took him in. Of course, he did not live with him. He only met him once in a while and gave him some money and food."

    "Is grandfather Qiu suspicious of a child now? How old was he then? "

    Fu Chen Han doesn''t think that a child''s memory is so good. He will remember the appearance of Qiu''s grandfather. Moreover, it was many years ago.

    Grandfather Qiu is old now. His appearance has changed. How could a child recognize him?

    Fu linlie shook his head again: "it should not be said that it is suspicion. It should be that the child was taken away and used by others."

    "Why didn''t grandfather Qiu take the child away when he left? Isn''t Kim the only one who''s going to take the washbasin with him? "

    Fu Chen Han is really strange, Qiu grandfather should not be so careless.

    "I also asked Lao Qiu. At that time, he was chased and escaped and was rescued by me. When he recovered his wound and went back, it would be too late." Fu linlie''s face of regret.

    "Late?"

    "Yes, it''s late. He went back to take the child, but the child has been taken away. Now it seems that the night people took him."

    Let''s start with a chapter

    first www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "Rebirth" ah

    Fu Chen Han regretfully sighed: "it seems that grandfather Qiu was careless at that time. At that time, he thought that no one knew about taking in the child. In fact, the dark night organization always knew that."

    "Not necessarily."

    "What do you mean?"

    Fu Lin lie said thoughtfully: "it should be that after Lao Qiu fled, those talents found out the existence of the child and took the child away."

    "Grandfather, what is your basis?"

    Fu Han looks at him curiously.

    Fu linlie replied: "if they had been monitoring Lao Qiu, they would have known his true features. Besides, is Lao Qiu so easy to be monitored? Will someone watch him without noticing? "

    "Yes, so do you."

    "Alas..."

    "Grandfather, are you worried about the safety of grandfather Qiu?"

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han this just calculate understand, also no wonder grandfather can be so worried.

    Grandfather Qiu''s return this time is not only to inquire, I''m afraid he also wants to rescue that child.

    It may not be very dangerous just to inquire about the information of the hand of the night, but it is not only difficult to rescue the child.

    You can imagine the danger of going deep into the tiger''s den.

    Besides, a child was only a few years old, and now he is almost 30 years old.

    A child''s appearance changes greatly after he grows up. He is two people when he was a child. It''s just impossible for grandfather Qiu to find the child and rescue him.

    But according to Qiu''s character, unless he doesn''t know the news about the child or where the child is, once he knows the situation of the child.

    He will find a way to find and rescue the child. If he doesn''t save the child, he will be worried about his conscience for the rest of his life.

    At that time, grandfather Qiu was a cold-blooded, ruthless killer, and a chilling and chilling existence.

    But now, he is a kind old man.

    If it wasn''t for grandfather and grandfather Qiu who told him personally, Fu Chenhan couldn''t connect Qiu and Yama killers together.

    They''re just two different people.

    Qiu grandfather left the dark night probably did not regret, but his only concern should be the child.

    To save the child, it should be the grandfather Qiu who was the only one who was soft hearted and showed the only human side.

    After a long silence, Fu linlie did not slow up: "OK, you want to know also told you, you don''t stay here in a daze, clean up and go to the company."

    Fu Chen Han followed: "the company is not in a hurry, I''ll go to see how the security of the home is."

    "Don''t worry, I got up early in the morning, and there was no oversight in the security of the home."

    "Ah?"

    This let Fu Chen cold accident, he curiously asked: "grandfather, when did you get up?"

    "It''s not five in the morning."

    "So early?"

    Fu linlie said melancholy: "something in my heart can''t sleep."

    Fu Chen Han comforted: "grandfather, don''t worry so much about grandfather Qiu. Since he was once Yan Luo, you should believe that he has the ability to protect himself."

    Fu linlie waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t comfort me. His strength can''t be compared with that of that year. No matter how frightening he was, he is just an old man with inflexible action."

    "But..."

    "Well, don''t be so fussy. Is there anything else you want to tell me?"

    Fu Chen cold trance comprehend way: "right, bad forget."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "It''s not a big deal. I just told my grandfather that if Niannian asked why you suddenly came to live in Jingyuan, you should tell her that you are here to accompany her and want to know more about your little great grandson."

    "Why do you say that?"

    Fu Chen Han rarely some embarrassed scratch his head: "I am so deceived her, said you envy me every night to tell a story to the baby, envy the baby already knew me, so just insist to come to live."

    "Well?"

    "I can''t help it. I''m so sensitive now. She insists on breaking the casserole and asking the truth. I can''t tell her about the night organization, so I can only..."

    "All right, I know." Fu Lin glanced at his grandson and muttered: "we are really alike."

    Fu Chen Han touched his face and muttered: "hmm? Where is it like? It doesn''t look like that at all

    "I didn''t say you looked like me, but that you were henpecked." Fu linlie said and went into the room.

    Left Fu Chen cold a person standing in the pavilion, gas straight stomping feet.

    My grandfather actually laughed at him. It was clear that he and his grandson were half a dozen and half a dozen. They were both henpecked men. What''s their stand in laughing at him.The more he wanted to get angry, he quickly ran after the beat around the corner and said: "grandfather, I advise you to be kind. You should know that you laugh at me. How silly you are to laugh at yourself!"

    "Yes, yes, it''s kind. I don''t laugh at you. It''s good to be afraid of your wife and spoil your wife. There''s no good joke."

    When Fu linlie said this, he showed a little proud expression.

    This complacent appearance, it seems that fear of wife is a fine tradition of their Fu family men, and it is necessary to inherit it all the time.

    Ye and sun, you and I came into the room with a fight.

    Qin''s sister-in-law heard their voice and immediately welcomed her. Jingyuan had not been so busy for a long time. She looked very happy and had a kind smile on her face.

    "Sir, sir, breakfast is ready. Do you need to put it out now?"

    "Well."

    "Do you need to get Madame up?"

    Fu Chen Han thought of the tired little woman on the bed, and the corners of his lips involuntarily drew up a proud smile.

    He turned to look at the side of the Fulin lie Ao Jiao said: "grandfather, you eat your own breakfast, I go to see my wife."

    Fu linlie thought that he was going to call sun''s daughter-in-law to get up, so he began to stop him: "don''t call Xiaonian to get up. She is sleepy with her baby. If she doesn''t have enough sleep, it''s bad for the baby and Xiaonian, so let her wake up naturally."

    "No, I''m not going to wake her up. I''m just..."

    "It won''t do to quarrel with her."

    Fu Chen cold evil spirit a smile, the eyes ambiguous meaning has the explanation: "I am not to quarrel with her, my wife was tired last night, I just went up to see her."

    "You Have you bullied Xiaonian? She is now... "

    Fu linlie this just see what, his old face can''t help red, angry scold him.

    Fu Chenhan has the audacity to explain: "we are the little husband and wife who mix honey and oil, what bully do you say..."

    "You..."

    "Grandfather, you eat your own breakfast. I''ll go to see my wife..." Finish saying, the Fu Chen cold that mood is very good whistles, swagger of go upstairs, the tail that seems to still have a tail is in happy shake behind.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    "Rebirth" this little bunny

    Fu Lin lie was red and his old face was low.

    Sister Qin''s smiling eyes narrowed together. Fu linlie coughed awkwardly: "OK, don''t worry about their little husband and wife. I''ll eat breakfast myself."

    "Ha ha Yes, yes, yes

    Mrs. Qin smilingly turned around and went to the kitchen to serve breakfast.

    Upstairs, master bedroom.

    Fu Chen Han gently pushed the door in and walked to the bedside. The little woman in the bed was still sleeping soundly, but her eyebrows were slightly frowning. It seemed that she was doing some bad nightmare.

    "Don''t Don''t come over Don''t save me Don''t come in... "

    All of a sudden, she waved her hands and tried to resist something. Her mouth was full of nonsense, and her forehead was covered with beads of sweat.

    Just for a moment, she was already sweating.

    Fu Chen Han hurried forward to grab her hand and called softly: "recite Read You have a nightmare. Read... "

    "Fu Chen is cold, don''t Don''t come over Please... " She seemed to be in a nightmare and couldn''t get out.

    When she heard her dream talk, Fu Chen Han''s eyebrows frowned unconsciously.

    Is she afraid to resist his touch and approach?

    Is it because they were together last night that she refused him to ask for her even in her dream?

    This is not like a coquettish, not shy, is really afraid of him, is a deep fear to let her have nightmares?

    Why be afraid of him?

    Last night, they were very happy. She didn''t want to refuse him at all. She was even more emotional than him. At last, they called out not because they were tired, not really refusing his request.

    But why in the dream

    "Fire The fire is too big. Don''t come over Please, don''t come in You run... "

    The fire is too big

    Don''t come here, you run

    Fu Chen cold instant reaction came over, in the heart just rises desolate and the sense of frustration, instantly disappeared.

    She''s not because of last night, it''s not!!!

    He had a nightmare again. It wasn''t the fear of touching him.

    They were all trapped in the fire when she told him about the nightmare.

    He wanted to go in and save her, but she didn''t want him to go in, so she resisted, rejected and refused fiercely because she was afraid that he would die in the fire.

    At that time, he remembered that she said she would die if she went in. She didn''t want him to go in and save her, because she wanted him to live well.

    Dream to let him live well, she is love him, should be very love him, otherwise how can dream want to protect him.

    Just why?

    Why did she have this nightmare again and again, as if she had experienced such a scene.

    Her pain and despair, as well as her shrill cry, were so real. How could this reaction be just a dream?

    "Read Recite Wife You wake up You have a nightmare. Wake up... " Fu Chenhan was afraid to frighten her in the nightmare again, and her voice was as gentle as possible.

    He wanted to pull her out of the nightmare, she was in deep pain, he looked to be heartbroken.

    "Don''t come here Don''t... "

    "Recite Honey... "

    "Ah..."

    A scream, when Niannian suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. His eyes were flushed with anger that could not be dissipated. Like a beast rushing out of the cage, he showed his claws and grinned.

    What makes Fu Chenhan''s heart tremble even more is

    She was looking at him with that pair of scarlet with hate and bloodthirsty, as if she wanted to tear him up.

    The look was so terrible that he was afraid. He raised his hand in front of her and said, "read Recite You should be sober. It''s all right... "

    "Fu Fu Chenhan... "

    His soft and worried voice wakes Shi Niannian from the abyss of nightmares. The killing intention in his eyes gradually fades away. Instead of being clear and sentimental, he turns into heartache and grievance.

    "Husband..."

    She sucked her nose into his arms, like a frightened fawn seeking comfort from his mother. Her wet eyes were full of vulnerability and panic.

    Fu Chen Han grabbed her heart and comforted her: "it''s ok It''s all right. You were just having a nightmare. Those things are not true and will never happen. I''m here... "

    "Well Wuwu... "

    When read pitifully Xi to his arms drill, Fu Chen Han can only keep caressing her back: "I will protect you, I will always be by your side."

    "Well."

    For a long time, when nianniannian can''t help but ask her: "wife, did you just do that nightmare trapped in the fire again?""Well."

    "Is this nightmare the same as the last one?" he asked carefully

    "Well."

    His puzzled low eyes looked at her and asked, "why do you always have the same nightmare? Is there any special reason for that? "

    "I don''t know," he said

    "Have you ever seen such a scene? Some people are trapped in the fire for help, but no one is alive... "

    He did not finish his words, the woman in his arms was trembling, she was afraid of what.

    She was burned alive. Did that scare her?

    "OK, it''s OK. I won''t ask. Don''t think about it any more..."

    "No

    "Ah? What do you say

    "No, I haven''t seen a scene like that. I haven''t seen a scene like that. I haven''t seen a scene like that. I haven''t seen a person trapped in the fire alive and dead. I can''t see such a broken and helpless scene in my life."

    "Yes, I won''t let you see that terrible scene in my life." This is a reassuring and reassuring sentence.

    She raised her face and looked at him affectionately, with a smile of peace in her mouth: "I know that with you, I will never have a chance to see that scene." And I''m not going to let you see that.

    In this life, none of us can have that kind of thing, and we don''t need to feel that sad and helpless mood, or even to see it.

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han bowed his head to kiss, she still has some pan red eyes, soft voice asks: "hungry not hungry?"

    "Well, I''m hungry."

    He didn''t say she didn''t feel it yet. As soon as he mentioned it, she felt like her stomach was gurgling, and she felt hungry for several days without eating.

    Looking at her little eyes, he indulged in a smile: "I let sister Qin stew tonic for you early in the morning, I will let her deliver it now."

    "No, I''ll go down and eat."

    Fu Chen Han picks eyebrow to see her: "you want to go down to eat?"

    complete www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "Rebirth" yes

    His expression made her a little puzzled. How could she feel that his eyes were a little malicious?

    At a strange time, he only heard his bad question: "honey, are you sure you still have the strength to get out of bed? Can you walk with your legs? "

    "How could I..." At the same time, she opened the quilt to get out of bed. At this time, she felt cool and looked down at her

    "Ah..."

    She exclaimed in shame, and came out of his arms and drew back into the bed.

    It''s really humiliating. She''s so naked now that she doesn''t even wear a piece of it.

    Not only that, but she threw herself into his arms, and nestled naked in his arms, and spoke to him for a long time, and she had just looked down at herself.

    Just the marks on her chest have already made her blush to self ignite. The white chest is full of obvious marks left by Huan love. It seems that some of them are really

    The scenes that made her blush and heartbeat last night were all in her mind. Last night

    Fu Chenhan knew that she was shy. Seeing her ostrich like hiding under the quilt, his heart was about to melt.

    "Honey, what''s the matter with you?"

    He lay on her side and put her in his arms across the quilt: "is it too late to be shy now? You were very warm to me last night Well... "

    "You Don''t say it, don''t say it again... "

    She did not drill out of the bed, but stretched out her hand to accurately cover his mouth, and blocked his words of overt molestation.

    Fu Chen cold smile of a face of spring - heart - Dang - Yang, seize her hand in the lip edge mercilessly kiss a: "wife, you don''t want to hide, also not afraid of stuffy oneself."

    "I don''t want to come out."

    He coaxed her patiently: "don''t be shy. I haven''t seen you all over your body. It''s useless to hide now. Your emotional and confused appearance last night is so beautiful that my blood boils. Let me..."

    "You, you No more talking, no talking... "

    When Niannian couldn''t bear to drill out his head from the quilt, wrapped the quilt on his body, covered his mouth with both hands, and glared at him like a little wild cat.

    Fu Chen Han eyebrows and eyes with a smile, bad heart out of the tip of the tongue, in her hand gently licked a mouthful, when nianniannianjing hurried back: "hooligan..."

    "Ha ha..."

    He happily smile, touched her hot cheek, voice bewitching said: "you don''t let me say it''s no use, your eyes like silk hook people, have been engraved in my mind, this life will not forget."

    "You How do you... "

    "Wife, I love you You make me love so much that I can''t extricate myself... " He turned over and pressed her under his body. He lowered his head and kissed her red and swollen lips.

    Really love her, this strong love, almost overflowing from the chest.

    "Well..."

    When read by his fiery kiss forced to retreat, twist the body want to avoid, but she did not move what feeling, now struggle to feel.

    "It hurts..."

    Her whole body aches badly, especially below the waist, the ache does not seem to be own.

    Especially the hot pain between her legs, a little pull on the pain of her eyebrows are twisted together.

    Last night he was as hungry as a wolf.

    Listen to him cry painful, Fu Chen cold immediately let go of her, nervously ask: "how? Where does it hurt? Have I pressed your stomach

    "Woo It hurts... "

    She looked at him with tears in her eyes, and her eyes were full of complaints and complaints: "I''m in pain all over my body, especially in my waist and there. You''re too reckless, sobbing..."

    "I..."

    Her complaint left him speechless, and he seemed to have gone too far last night.

    However, he felt a little aggrieved when he thought about it. He didn''t really know how to control last night, because considering her body and the baby in her stomach, he had already restrained himself.

    To her is also gentle to the extreme, she unexpectedly also so aggrieved accuse him.

    She blushed and said in a voice like a mosquito, "you can''t do this again. I can''t bear your unrestrained demands. If you do this again, you will be punished to sleep in the bathtub."

    He has some grievances mutter: "do not sleep in the bathtub, I want to sleep with you, I have been very restrained last night."

    "Ah?"

    Look at her face of disbelief, on the forehead almost wrote "do you tease me?" These are the words.

    "Really, I''ve been very restrained. I asked you last night Once... "

    He said again stubbornly. He put his arms around her waist at the same time and rubbed them gently. The implication and provocation were obvious."Well?"

    "Twice..."

    "What?"

    In the face of her eyes staring with anger, he finally humbled down to admit: "OK! I admit it was three times, only three times. "

    "Just?"

    He nodded sincerely: "yes! Only three times. "

    "Three times is restraint in your heart?"

    "Yes

    "Well, I''d like to interview this gentleman. How many times can you ask for it when you are not restrained?"

    Fu Chen cold thought to answer: "one night seven times is the basic frequency."

    "Ah

    When Niannian gapes, looks at him as if looking at an animal.

    He had the audacity to ask, "what''s the matter? Do you think I was restrained last night? "

    "You start, I hurt."

    "Does it really hurt?"

    Just now also argued for the man, heard her cry pain, immediately feel guilty and heartache.

    "Well, it hurts." She nodded pitifully.

    Fu Chen Han said seriously: "let me have a good look if it is swollen. I''ll let mubai send some medicine to you. If you wipe some medicine, it will be better."

    He said that he should really go to check her there, when read the face instantly burst red, the back hand wrapped tightly quilt: "you rascal, don''t you see."

    "Good, let me see if it''s swollen."

    When Nian Nian tightly grasps the quilt, vows not to refuse: "do not, you this rascal to me to go away."

    He continued to coax patiently: "listen, I''ll just take a look. In case of swelling, you don''t want to see or wipe medicine. It will hurt for several days."

    "No, you are not allowed to watch."

    "Wife, good..."

    "I''ll go to the bathroom later and see for myself," she said, hiding in the quilt

    "How can you see it yourself? Your flexibility is not good enough to see it. Besides, your stomach is not small now. Even if the flexibility is OK, you can''t see it."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    "When she was born again, Niannian had to admit that what he said was true. She really couldn''t see it. She had a good talk with time before, and her stomach began to show a little bit.

    Such a big belly just blocked her. She couldn''t even see it in the mirror.

    Even so, she can''t let him see it. Now it''s day and night. Let him see her. She''s ashamed to death.

    "Dear, let go of your hand..."

    Fu Chen Han is bewitching her softly in her ear, and wants her to loosen the quilt in her hand.

    At the same time, big hand also quietly into the bed, in her waist gently rubbed a few times, tease and seduce the meaning is very obvious.

    When read itch of wriggle for a while, immediately pull painful place, waist also ache of let her wring eyebrow.

    The sour feeling really made her

    "Good, let me see..."

    "I..."

    "I''m worried."

    "But..."

    "Don''t be shy," he continued, "I kissed you all over last night."

    "Ouch..."

    She raised her hand to cover her face. Fu Chenhan seized the gap and quickly checked her somewhere. After all, he was really worried.

    When he saw that somewhere she was really red and swollen, his heart pulled hard, so delicate place, how swollen into this.

    His eyes deep color, heartache and self reproach of low Nan: "it seems that last night I really overdone, you are the first time, can not bear the intensity of my demand."

    "Wait What are you doing

    When the reaction came over, he read low eyes and found that he was looking at something with heartache on his face. She raised her foot reflexively to kick him away.

    Fu Chen Han seems to have predicted the same, accurately grasp her ankle, voice overbearing but not lose gentle way: "don''t kick the leg, all swollen not to become a shape, again disorderly movement will only be more painful."

    "Then you must not watch it again."

    "No, look at me."

    Fu Chenhan said to do, let go of her ankle, pulled the quilt cover on her body.

    "Really swollen?" When the temperature on her face dropped a little, she couldn''t help asking him curiously.

    Fu Chen Han nodded: "well, it''s really swollen. Looking at the pathetic Xi, I''ll be heartbroken."

    "Hum..."

    "Clearly because you do not restrain me, you still have the face to say that you are distressed. Now you know that you are distressed. Last night when I called out not to, why didn''t you feel distressed? I stopped?"

    Fu Chen Han''s handsome face flashed a touch of unnatural dark red: "wife, how can I stop that situation last night? It''s not all because you are too good, I can''t control myself at all."

    "You..."

    He looked down at her with gentle and sincere eyes and said: "wife, you are more attractive than poppy to me. Once I meet you, I can''t control myself. Since we lie in a bed, do you know how painful and difficult I am to restrain myself?"

    "When read slightly surprised stare big eyes:" how possible? How can I... " Didn''t you find out?

    "Don''t you really find out? Don''t you feel the excitement of my body when I hold you in my arms

    "I..."

    When she hesitated, she found that his body was very excited, especially somewhere was always against her abdomen, but he would soon press down by himself.

    Why

    "Found it, didn''t it?"

    "I..."

    "I''m sorry, I wronged you before."

    Fu Chen Han pursed his lips and nodded: "well, it''s really aggrieved. Every night when you sleep, I have to sneak into a cold bath. One flush is at least half an hour, sometimes at least twice a night, and sometimes it''s more than twice."

    "Well..." When Niannian raised his hand around his neck, painfully in his lips kiss: "husband, before hard you."

    Fu Chen Han''s hot iron: "after that?"

    "After what? What happened in the future? "

    Fu Chen cold corners of the mouth hook up a bad smile: "later still want to let me bear, I still want to work hard I, aggrieve me?"

    "You..."

    When Niannian read all of a sudden the reaction came over, the man is saying meat words again.

    "Wife My wife... "

    Fu Chen Han''s nose tip rubbed against her again and again, and called her affectionate and attached, with expectation and a trace of grievance in her tone.

    "No No, no more wrongs. "

    Can not help but, this sentence blurted out from the mouth of when read, as if by his bewitchment.

    "Really?"

    "Well."

    Fu Chen is cold in the heart one joy, follow the good advice to continue to ask: "that you don''t blame me not to control?""I don''t blame you."

    He continued to ask: "that hungry for so long after I can eat enough?"

    "Good No way. "

    Originally promised words have been said, when Niannian changed his mouth.

    "Well?"

    A little sober when reading difficult explanation: "I now have a baby in my stomach, you can''t be unrestrained, this will hurt our son."

    "Er..."

    This reason lets Fu Chen Han can''t refute, last night''s three times already very overdone, to be pregnant with child''s she, already was overload.

    He can''t be so brutish. What color makes zhihun say is he is now.

    When read to see his face is not reconciled, and very seriously repeated: "Fu Chen cold, you really do not like last night the same."

    "Well, I''ll pay attention later."

    Fu Chen cold mouth is very straightforward to agree.

    What I think is the intensity of last night, she can still bear it. If her body can, he should eat once every night.

    Of course, he planned to do so in his mind, but he didn''t ignore it. If he really ignored her body, it would be worse than a beast.

    "I''m hungry. Get up quickly."

    "Good."

    This time, Fu Chen got up and straightened the clothes on her body and said, "don''t come down when you lie in bed. I''ll let sister Qin bring up the food."

    "Well."

    When Niannian read this obedient, did not want to go down to eat, her body is really sore, even if can get out of bed also can''t walk.

    Even if she can walk, her walking posture is not normal. She has no face to go downstairs.

    As long as she goes downstairs now, her grandfather and sister-in-law Qin can see from the way she walks. If she wants to be seen by them, she will die of embarrassment.

    When Niannian read that she really can''t afford to lose this person, she has no face to leave the bedroom door.

    Although she doesn''t go downstairs, her grandfather and sister-in-law may have a lot of thoughts, which means that there is no silver 300 Liang here, which is better than what they can see.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    What would you like for rebirth? Abalone and sea cucumber porridge with shredded ginger

    Fu Chenhan ordered Qin''s sister-in-law to come back after finishing, and asked her what she wanted to eat.

    "Well?"

    "How do you know I want to eat abalone and sea cucumber porridge?"

    "What do you think?"

    There was a strong smile in his eyes and eyebrows.

    "How can I know?"

    When nianniannian looked at him blankly, even if the Ascaris lumbricoides in her stomach were just like this.

    He didn''t answer her question. He bent down and picked her up: "OK, I''ll take you to wash."

    "Well."

    When Nian read this meeting is not shy, she really can''t walk.

    Besides, she had already put on her pajamas when he had just left, the conservative pajamas she had taken off last night.

    Fu Chenhan held her to the bathroom and whispered in a warm voice: "I just called to ask mubai to send medicine. I put the bath water in the bathtub. You can take a good bath first. I''ll give you a massage. It will be better."

    "What? Did you really ask mubai to deliver the medicine? "

    Fu Chen Han nodded and said, "well, in order to avoid your embarrassment, I didn''t let him come in person."

    When Niannian Wu face: "that is also disgraceful."

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen Han chuckles: "you bubble for a while first."

    He held her and sat on the edge of the bathtub, reaching out to take off the pajamas she had just put on. When he read, he felt that he quickly raised his hand to cover his chest: "what are you going to do?"

    Fu Chen cold of course answer: "take off clothes for you, let you bubble bath ah!"

    When I don''t read it, I say, "no, I don''t know No, you go out. I''ll do it myself

    Fu Chen Han one face serious refuse: "no way."

    "Why not?"

    "Fu Chen cold righteousness just said:" you stand now all stand unsteadily, oneself don''t fall in the bathroom, don''t forget your stomach and child. "

    When nianniannian blushed and retorted: "you''re talking nonsense. I can stand on my own and will never fall to your son."

    "I''m worried about your body, not just our son."

    "I''m fine. Get out of here." When nianniannian said, he actually began to push.

    Fu Chen Han has no choice but to put her down, and then she will be hungry.

    Before he went out, he did not forget to tell her: "then you should be careful. I will guard the door. If you need my help, please call out."

    "Well, I see."

    When nianniannian sent him out, she let out a long breath. When she took a bath, she didn''t forget to communicate with the time. Last night, Fu Chenhan was not wrong. She didn''t forget it after one night.

    There is something wrong with the total feeling, she has a strong premonition, Fu Chen Han did not tell her the truth last night, at least not all the truth.

    She could see clearly his hesitation and hesitation.

    She asked questions, he answers are to avoid the important, she is not so easy to fool now.

    Since Fu Chen Han won''t tell the truth, then she can only ask time, even if she is how fierce, it is impossible to see through what Fu Chen Han is not willing to say.

    After all, she is a person, not a God.

    Time is totally different. He can see the past, foresee the future, and see through the hearts of the people.

    For time, it''s easy to see through a person''s lies and see through one''s heart.

    It''s just a pediatrician.

    "Time Time... "

    She pressed the voice to call a few, because Fu Chen Han is outside the bathroom, she can''t dare to shout time, in case Fu Chen Han is heard, she can''t know how to explain.

    Is her voice too small? Time did not respond. She pressed her voice and said, "time, are you there? Do you still want to rest? "

    "Well..."

    Time seems to be a big yawn just lazy response to her: "what''s the matter? I''m sleeping soundly. What are you doing to wake me up

    "I''m sorry, I woke you up. I have something urgent to ask you. I can''t help but wake you up first."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I want you to see the past," he said eagerly

    The time some obscure circle of questions: "your past? Don''t you know your past? "

    "It''s not my past."

    "It''s not your past. I can''t see it either."

    When Niannian can even feel that time can''t do anything about it.

    "Er..."

    When nianniannian how to forget this matter, let time see Fu Chen Han''s past, see is time to see the past, need to see through her eyes.

    What she didn''t see, nor did time.That about Fu Chen Han deceives her thing, she is not unable to understand what is it?

    "Is it a matter of great urgency?"

    Shi Niannian nodded: "well, I feel it''s a very serious matter, so I want to know."

    "OK, I see. I''ll see what I can do."

    When nianniannian was pleased to ask, "is there any way?"

    Time did not take time to answer: "I will see your man, I try to see if I can see it, but I can not guarantee."

    "Well, you can do your best. If you can''t see it, don''t force me. I''ll think of another way." When Niannian Nian Nian wants to know Fu Chen Han conceals her thing very much.

    But she didn''t want time to consume too much power. She was more worried about time. If she consumed too much energy, time would be at risk of disappearing.

    Such a risk, she is absolutely impossible for time to take.

    Hearing her inner thoughts, time casually said: "it''s OK, it''s not very risky, and it won''t cost me a lot of energy. You don''t have to worry about it."

    "Don''t you really consume too much energy?"

    Time categorically replied: "really will not, I am not tired of living, want to disappear, I still more cherish their own body."

    "Ha?"

    When reading as if listening to a joke.

    "What expression are you looking at?"

    When nianniannian endure to smile to ask him: "nothing, I just want to say you have the body lovely to cherish?"

    "I..."

    He did not have a body to love, he was embarrassed to explain: "even if only consciousness, I also cherish, in short, I love the activated myself."

    When Niannian solemnly nodded to echo: "line line line line, know you cherish yourself, you should always remember this point, anything is not important to you, as long as it is a threat to you, you must never do it."

    "I see, um..."

    All of a sudden, time cried out in pain, when read in front of a dazzling white light flashed, stabbing her eyes can not open, completely unable to adapt to this strong light.

    The change is finished www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    "Rebirth, but she clearly heard the cry of time in her mind. She worried and asked," time, what''s the matter with you? What''s going on? Are you hurt? "

    "Well..."

    When she answered, Niannian was just the voice of time''s pain and depression. She couldn''t see the situation of time at all. She was worried that she didn''t know what to do.

    "No I''m fine... "

    After a few minutes, time finally has a response. At the same time, time also appears in Shi Niannian''s mind.

    It was

    Is it the body of time?

    A cat like creature, the whole body is white, hairy big head, mouth is not whiskers, but three long and thin red hair, short tail like a rabbit.

    This is really a new creature, like the combination of a cat and a rabbit.

    Cute soft cute, a look at the foot can not move, when a heart to be read.

    How can there be such a cute creature, he is rubbing sapphire like big eyes, but also a look at a loss.

    "When Time... "

    When nianniannian looked at the cute thing in her mind, she called out in a daze. At the moment, she was not sure whether the cute thing was really the noumenon of time.

    Time is a little devil who drags and has poisonous tongue. How can it be such a lovely creature? This noumenon and the personality of time simply don''t match.

    "You What expression are you looking at

    Time open sapphire like eyes, a face unhappy looking at her, that pair of eyes with dissatisfaction staring at her, but there is no deterrent at all, it is really too cute.

    Shi Niannian can see from his expression that he is embarrassed.

    It should be because of his image, how cute soft cute image, time itself is not adapted to, there is no dignified appearance noumenon, it seems that time does not like it very much.

    It seems that he doesn''t know his own noumenon. In the end, he will be like this.

    "Time baby, you are really too cute, you have the noumenon now, can you also show up? Can you do it when you stand in front of me now? "

    "What do you want to do?"

    When nianniannian excitedly replied, "I want to hug and hold high."

    Time did not want to refuse: "no, I don''t want to give you hold."

    "Cuddle and touch you again. You are so cute that I''ll have nosebleed." Shi Niannian has no resistance to such soft and sprouting creatures.

    She just likes this kind of creature. It''s the size of a baby cat and the feeling of holding it in the palm of her hand. That must be great.

    Time but stick to the position of the strict words refused: "no, you don''t want to hold me, don''t think I didn''t hear your idea, you just like the appearance of my body, I will not let you succeed, do not let you ravage."

    When read two eyes light coax him: "hold, give me a hug!"

    "No way."

    "Well?"

    "Time, you will not be unable to show up at all, or can only appear in my mind?"

    Time is unconvinced to explain: "how possible, I can show up already, I have noumenon can appear, not only can exist in your mind, I can be free to move."

    When Niannian immediately coaxed him: "then you hurry out, the world is so big, hurry out to have a look, don''t just hide in my mind, so you will become a frog in the bottom of the well."

    "Hum..."

    Time Ao Jiao''s cold hum, followed by his outline slowly clear, appeared in front of her, this process is really wonderful.

    From a group of illusory white light, slowly turned into a small cute thing, from her mind out of nothing, she did not feel a bit.

    Time came out of her mind, she had no scruples. She thought it would be a little painful or uncomfortable, but she didn''t expect to feel nothing.

    "Why..."

    After the embodiment of time, he was a little unable to adapt to the world, staring at everything around him, and muttering uneasily: "how so strange!"

    "What''s the matter?"

    Time is blankly way: "why all things are so big?"

    "Because your noumenon is too small." Unable to restrain the emotions as like as two peas in the

    , she could not help but reach out and touch the big head of time, just like her imagined touch, and the soft hair of a milk cat.

    "Well..."

    Her sudden touch made the uneasy time tremble.

    "What''s the matter?" Shi Niannian worried? Is it uncomfortable? Did I hurt you? "

    "No, No

    Time uneasy shaking his head, for a time really can not adapt to this world.

    "Come here."When Niannian spread out his hand, let him into her palm, time this time very clever to do.

    She stroked his hair affectionately, some worried asked him: "feel you seem to be very uncomfortable, is not adapt to it? Not breathing well? Not feeling well? "

    "Well, it''s really a bit uncomfortable. It''s going to take some time to ease it."

    "What''s the maladjustment?"

    "Well..."

    Time tilted his small head and thought for a while and then said, "it feels like a newborn born with memory. It''s strange and familiar to this world. It''s very..."

    "Wonderful?"

    "Yes, it''s wonderful."

    When Niannian fingertip caresses in his mouth: "slowly adapts well, as long as is not the body is uncomfortable to go."

    "Well."

    Shi Niannian added: "if you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me that if you can''t appear as noumenon, you will not appear. You have no influence on me in my mind. Your body is the most important."

    "It''s OK. I can get used to it."

    Shi Niannian asked, "did you appear as noumenon after that?"

    "Well."

    "Good."

    Time blinked at her and asked, "I have appeared as noumenon in the future. Will this cause you trouble and cause unnecessary trouble?"

    "Er..."

    It''s really a reminder that the noumenon of time is so strange that there is no such creature as him in this world.

    A new species suddenly appears around her. Outsiders can''t see it. She can hide it in her pocket when she goes out with time, but the servant will see it at home.

    Fu Chen Han, in particular, must be able to see time. He wants to ask what strange creature this is and where she came from. How should she explain it?

    Inexplicably, this little thing is something he has never seen before. He must not allow her to keep it, let alone allow her to take it with him.

    Hearing her thoughts, time echoed, "yes! If he thinks I''m strange, what should he do if he sends me to an alien Institute? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    "Rebirth" can you change your form

    "No

    "Can you be invisible?"

    "Not at all."

    "Then you can..."

    "You can''t even think about it."

    "Er..."

    When Nian read this headache.

    She doesn''t want time to stay in her mind all the time, but also wants to let time move freely. After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, she thinks of the best of both worlds: "when no one is around, you can show up and play as you want. If someone is there, you can hide in my mind and don''t come out."

    "I''m afraid not."

    "Why?"

    "Because I come out and go in, at most three times, either stay in the outside world forever or stay in your mind forever, not in and out at will."

    Time to break her fantasy again, when read completely did not expect to limit the number of times, this is simply a loophole, how can there be such a headache operation ah!

    Isn''t time omnipotent?

    How can there be so many restrictions?

    "Ooh..."

    Time suddenly very dissatisfied with her roar, but this roar is actually the same as the kitten''s, a little bit of deterrence is not.

    "Poo Hoo..."

    When Niannian can''t help laughing.

    "No laughing."

    "Good, good, no laughing."

    Time milk fierce milk fierce warning: "you must not look down upon me, also must not despise me."

    "When Niannian endure to smile to state:" dare not dare not, absolutely dare not despise you, more will not dislike you, like you all too late. "

    "Hum..."

    Looking at his arrogant appearance, when Niannian asked him curiously, "why do you suddenly have noumenon? Didn''t you say that you may never have noumenon and form? "

    "This..."

    Is it her delusion?

    How to feel the face of time seems to be red, shy red.

    You can see from his expression that he was embarrassed.

    Cute dead her, lovely want to kiss.

    But what is he embarrassed about?

    Did she ask him any questions that were worth his shyness and embarrassment?

    "Cough..."

    Time pretended to cough: "probably last night you and Your man So what That''s why. "

    "What?"

    When I read, there was no response.

    Time eyes twinkle again: "that what Did you have anything last night? "

    "Wait, you mean you last night..."

    "Cough..."

    "Did you see it all last night?" When nianniannian''s face flushed, she wanted to find a ground to drill in.

    Time shook his head: "no, I never saw it with my own eyes, and I can''t see everything. Besides, I''ve been recuperating recently, and I haven''t been awake at all. I didn''t see what you did last night..."

    When read the temperature on the face a little bit down, some embarrassed to ask: "then how do you know?"

    "I guess so."

    "You are too good. How did you guess that?" he exclaimed

    Time glanced at her: "because I have noumenon!"

    "You have noumenon, be because and Fu Chen cold that what?"

    "Yes."

    "Why?"

    When reading is really don''t understand what operation this is!!!

    "Cough..."

    Time eyes began to dodge, embarrassed to say: "you don''t insist on asking this matter, in short, I have noumenon now, just because you what I have noumenon."

    "But..."

    When Niannian read some strange frown, she thought for a while, suddenly thought of something, her cheek reddened a few degrees: "is it because of his essence What

    Time nodded in the eyes of time: "yes, because I absorbed his what and your first blood flow. The combination of the two can nourish my noumenon to be formed."

    "It''s amazing."

    When Niannian was surprised for a moment and forgot to be shy, he said to himself, "if I had gone with Fu Chenhan for a long time, and later activated you, would you not have noumenon forever? There is no condition for molding? "

    Time embarrassed nodded: "it should be like this, you two must be the first time, his early rice green and your first blood can nourish me to form, both indispensable."

    "I see. You are really lucky. Fortunately, Fu Chenhan and I are clean minded people. Fortunately, you were activated earlier, otherwise..."

    Shi Niannian is really very lucky that all the conditions for the formation of time are indispensable. It is a coincidence that all the time points are just right, which makes the noumenon of time born."Of course, there is another very important condition."

    "What?"

    Time answer: "need you two is sincere love union, otherwise I also can''t be formed."

    "Er..."

    Shi Niannian said with emotion: "time, you are really lucky. The conditions for your formation are too harsh. If you are not careful, you may never be able to form. It''s really Tut tut... "

    Time fluffy head droops, embarrassed to claw way: "thank you."

    "Ouch..."

    When Niannian read a face of disbelief: "you should say thank me, this can really let me be flattered."

    "Hum..."

    The time Ao Jiao''s turn head, a pair of big eyes also secretly aim at her, so the son Meng when read to be about to shed nosebleed.

    "Well..."

    She was not polite, and gave him a kiss on the side of his face. The feeling was really wonderful.

    The most important thing is that there is a strong smell of milk on his body.

    It''s really like a kitten. It smells good and it''s nice to kiss. She asked curiously, "is your milk smell your own? Will the smell go away? Or will it always be there? "

    He was proud to look up his chin: "with milk flavor, it will never disappear."

    "Will you always be this big? Or will you grow up later? "

    Time shakes his head: "should not, can nourish my noumenon, let me shape is fortunate, want to grow is impossible."

    "Great."

    "Ah?"

    "I like this kind of small soft creature. It''s better if I don''t grow up."

    "Is that what you like about me?"

    Time looked at her strangely and suddenly realized something.

    "Yes! You look exactly the same as I like it

    She nodded happily, and her joy was on her face.

    "I see."

    Time claw on the chin, a sudden realization of the expression.

    Shi Niannian was curious: "what do you mean? What riddles do you want to play with me

    The sapphire eyes of time looked at her and solemnly explained: "the appearance of my noumenon should be formed according to the appearance you expect in your heart. I will follow the development of what you like."

    For the time being, tomorrow depends on the situation. If you have written it earlier, you will have another chapter. If you have not written it out, it will be like this.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    "Rebirth" is that so When I read, I was half convinced.

    Time is very sure to nod: "yes, subconsciously please you."

    "Great. I love you so much."

    When Niannian is happy, he kisses again on the other side of his face.

    "Don''t kiss."

    Time to her expression of love, is still a face of disdain.

    "Little baby, don''t look like you don''t like it. Your subconscious wants to please my liking. Now you are arrogant and charming."

    "Hum..."

    "Kowtow Kowtow My wife... "

    Outside the door waiting for a long time of Fu Chen cold, some worried knock on the door.

    "Ah What''s the matter? "

    Hear his cry, when read the heart of fierce a contraction, reflexive on the hands of the time covered, is covered in her arms.

    He can''t hear anything outside the door, can he?

    Her conversation with time has been very low, can he still hear it?

    It should not be possible. Although she was very excited and happy just now, she still did not forget that he was outside the door. Every move had been paid attention to.

    "Wife, I remind you not to soak too long, the water should be cold, if you bubble again, you may catch a cold, you can''t catch a cold now, when you can''t take medicine, it will be troublesome."

    "OK, I see. I''ll be right out."

    When Niannian secretly breathes a sigh of relief, low eyes looking at the arms is suffering in the dispute of the small cute things.

    "Well Let me go I can''t breathe... " She tightly held in the chest of the time of hard struggle, he was almost unable to breathe, was about to be suffocated alive.

    He really doesn''t like this small body. If it is controlled by this stupid woman, he has no ability to struggle at all, and his strength seems to be weakened a lot after he has the noumenon.

    Now his strength is less than one thousandth of his original strength, which is really bad news for him.

    Sad time, life can not love rolling white eyes, lying in the heart of the palm of the mind when reading, soft and easy to read when Nian Nian rubbed round pinch flat.

    Pretending to be dead, he still droops his tongue, which is really lifelike.

    When Niannian pretended to be nervous and patted his big face, he asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? How are you doing? You''re not really dead, are you? "

    Time in her hands soft into a pool of water, can actually roll and mutter: "Heaven ah!!! I don''t want to live. How can I become a waste in a flash? I don''t believe it... "

    "Poof..."

    When Niannian can''t help laughing out: "it''s OK, you''re not waste at all. Time is the most powerful spirit in my heart."

    Time is very sad glance at her: "you are lying to me, you are now clearly in the joke me."

    "You''re not a waste."

    Time is still lifeless mumble: "my ability now, is less than one thousandth of the original, I can''t even get rid of your clamp."

    "Don''t you have the strength now?"

    "Yes, as weak as a newborn cat." He was very frustrated to turn over, a reluctant to speak, alone quietly isolated appearance.

    "Will you recover in the future?" he asked? Has the ability to look at the past and foresee the future changed, except for the small strength? "

    He lay prone in her palm and replied lazily: "the ability to look at the past and predict the future is still there, except for the strength is small, other should not change."

    "It''s not scientific."

    Shi Niannian rationally analyzed: "you have no noumenon at all. Can you have strength without form? How can you know that your strength is smaller than before

    "I..."

    Time was asked is also speechless, do not know how to refute.

    Originally, he just felt good about himself. He felt that his strength should be great, but he didn''t expect that the reality hit him like this Sobbing

    When Niannian touched his head and comforted him: "well, don''t be so dejected. Should you think about what to do now? Where shall I go out and hide you

    The time is feeble to shake one''s head: "abandon oneself I hang up..."

    When Niannian read patient coax him: "don''t, you cheer up a bit, Fu Chen Han is at the door now, I go out, you may be exposed in front of him."

    "Why is it exposed?"

    Time withered a glance at her, a look at an idiot''s expression.

    "What look in your eyes?"

    "Look in the eyes of an idiot."

    When nianniannian was unconvinced, she asked, "where did I say it was wrong? He''s at the door. You''ll be exposed. "

    Time turned over, lying in the palm of her hand, not leisurely said: "he is waiting for you at the door, he will not come in, you go out I do not go out, how can exposure?""Er..."

    Time went on to say, "you go out and put him away. I''ll hide in the bathroom for a while. I''ll be free when he leaves."

    "If he doesn''t leave today? Are you going to spend a day in the bathroom? "

    "I don''t mean to ask you to leave him alone. Don''t you have any way? If he stays at home and doesn''t go out, you can''t let him out? There''s no way even to spend him in the bedroom? "

    "Er..."

    His crackling questions were clearly saying that she was useless, and it was hard to be ashamed to read when he was despised again.

    "If you really can''t help it, you can tell him what you want to eat and ask him to bring it up, or let him go out and ask sister Qin to deliver it." Time even thought of a way for her.

    When Niannian can''t help but toot mouth, she was just a moment flustered, head short circuit.

    With such a simple excuse, how could she not have imagined that she, who was not allowed to be looked down upon, said reasonably: "OK, you can hide in the bathroom, and I have a way to support him."

    "Yes."

    Time nodded, dexterously jumped from her palm and landed on the ground steadily.

    When nianniannian was stunned, a pair of wings suddenly appeared behind him, which were red wings.

    The color of the coat is the same as the three on either side of his mouth. Her eyes are straight, which refreshes her cognitive field again.

    What kind of magical creature is this? It has a pair of small wings. It''s so beautiful.

    He is so small, wings flapping and landing on the ground, with such a pair of wings, he can fly, jump from how high place is not afraid to fall.

    "Time, can you fly in the air?"

    "Yes! I can walk and I can fly. " He nodded, a pair of flying is very natural, is the basic skill, there is nothing to show off.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    "When I was born again, I was stunned and sighed:" you are really amazing. I am surprised. Will your appearance change? "

    "There should be no more."

    Time stood upright on the ground, looking up at her, he was actually in an upright position, not walking with four feet like a kitten and a dog, but walking upright like a human being.

    It has four legs. The front paw is a little shorter than the back claw. Now it looks like a human being. It is two hands.

    Time claws into the chest and looked at her contemptuously: "can you close your mouth now? Are you so surprised? You are not afraid of a dislocated chin. If you delay, the man at the door may rush in. "

    "Yes, yes, I''ll get out of here."

    When Nian read this just remembered, she really ink too long.

    Do not go out again, Fu Chen cold is afraid to come in really, when the time will be exposed.

    She has not thought how to do now, time can only temporarily not appear in front of Fu Chen Han.

    He is such a small regiment that it is easy to hide.

    As long as he pays a little attention, he will not be seen by the people in Jingyuan, and Fu Chen Han will not see it.

    Heard her thinking time is very intimate said: "I know, I will pay attention to avoid, will not appear in front of the servant, will not appear in front of Fu Chenhan, will not let you in trouble, will not give you trouble."

    "Well, thank you, baby."

    "Eh..."

    Time all over the cat are fried up, shaking the small body said: "you are really numb, judging people by appearance is not right, see my shape called me baby, did not see my shape, disliked called me little devil."

    "Hey, hey..."

    "Come on, get out of here."

    He turned around with his short legs and went behind the door and hid.

    The posture of walking is simply sprouting. He wants to take him into his arms and ravage him again. But Fu Chenhan''s voice rings through the door again: "wife, if you don''t come out, I''ll open the door and go in."

    She flustered mouth to stop: "no, you don''t come in, I''m going out."

    "Then be careful. Don''t worry. Don''t fall."

    "I see."

    When Niannian straightened his pajamas, he took a look at the time and gave him a look to hide behind the door. He also adapted to the fact that he was going to open the door and let him be careful not to be touched.

    "Click..."

    She gently opened the door, not fully open, for fear that it would squeeze the time behind the door.

    As soon as she came out, Fu Chen Han hurriedly stepped forward to help her, nagging: "wife, how can you bubble so long, I can worry about bad."

    "I''m fine, just take a bath, what are you so nervous about?"

    Fu Chenhan gushed: "I''m worried that the water is cold. I''m worried that you''ll catch a cold if you soak too long. I''m worried that you''ll fall down in it. I''m worried that you''ll fall asleep if you take a bath too comfortable. I''m also worried that you''ll get sore all over the place. I''m also worried that you''ll..."

    "Stop..."

    When reading the black line on his face, he couldn''t help raising his hand to stop him: "would you calm down a little bit? I''ll be OK. I''m a normal adult. I''m not a three-year-old child. How can I be so delicate? "

    Fu Chenhan solemnly retorted: "you are not delicate, you have a baby in your stomach, you are so delicate that I dare not touch it. Now you need to be protected more than the giant panda. You are the most precious protected animal in our family."

    "OK, you''re right. I''m a precious protected animal now. I''ll be careful myself."

    "Well, have something to eat first."

    Fu Chen Han held her nervously and helped her back to the bed.

    When Niannian has already smelled the fragrance of tonic, Qin''s sister-in-law would like to get her a full table of Manchu and Han every time, and she doesn''t care whether it will be wasted.

    As long as she wants to eat something and she likes to eat, she will prepare as many as she can, and will not let her eat enough.

    "What would you like to eat first? Salty or sweet? "

    "All right."

    "Well, have porridge first."

    Fu Chen''s cold end starts to conghou bowl, carefully blow blow blow, want to feed her to eat.

    "I can do it myself."

    When miss some absent-minded, she did not forget the time still hiding in the bathroom, can not let him hide too long, too wronged him.

    Fu Chen Han ambiguous smile: "I feed you, you worked hard last night."

    When Niannian was ashamed, she gave him a look: "you hate No more hooligans... "

    "Well, I won''t say it."

    Fu Chen''s cold eyes and eyebrows are with a thick smile. The spring breeze on his face shows his joy in mood.

    "Is grandfather up?"

    When reading, absent-minded eating porridge, initiative to find a topic.

    "Well, grandfather is up.""Did grandfather have breakfast?"

    Fu Chen Han answers: "had eaten."

    "And you?"

    "I''ll eat it later. I''ll feed you and I''ll eat it later."

    "I''m full."

    "Ah?"

    "I can''t eat any more."

    Fu Chen cold looked at, eat really many, porridge drink two bowls also drank a cup of tonic.

    "Well, then no more."

    "Go and have breakfast."

    Shi Niannian took the opportunity to support him.

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han nodded and began to eat the rest of her tonic. Sister Qin did too much for her to finish. He did not dislike to eat the rest of her.

    He is a man who has a habit of cleanliness, and is a very serious one. Recently, he always eats her leftovers. He does not dislike what she can''t eat.

    "What time is it?"

    Eager to let the time come out, she felt like a year.

    The man who ate her leftovers gracefully looked up at her and asked, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you

    "Don''t you need to go to the company today?"

    "I..."

    Fu Chenhan some hesitation you, he does not want to go to the company today, reluctant to leave her a minute a second, want to stick to her side, embrace her in the arms.

    Today, we should also take good care of her, but we can''t let her get out of bed again. Just now, when he examined her, she was swollen, which made him heartache.

    You can''t let her fool around while he''s not at home, and you can''t let your grandfather look at her.

    "What''s the matter? Not going to the company? "

    "Not willing to go."

    Fu Chen cold greasy crooked embrace her, to her body drill sajiao: "wife, I do not go to the company today, at home with you?"

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chen cold just rub her: "suddenly do not want to go to the company to work."

    When Niannian pretended to be worried and said, "but you didn''t say that the company has something to do. Last night you were still upset about smoking. If you don''t go to the company today, is that ok?"

    "I..."

    Fu Chen Han felt that a mouthful of old blood blocked in the chest, he lied out, now pit himself.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    "If rebirth wants to stay at home, the lie of last night will be exposed. How can he explain it then?

    Alas

    I can only recognize the failure by myself. I can''t stay at home any longer. I have to go to the company to swing around.

    Shi Niannian deliberately and unexpectedly asked, "hmm? Are you okay? Did you cheat me last night? Isn''t there anything wrong with the company? Then why did you... "

    Fu Chen Han quickly denied: "have, the company''s things are always many, but I am too reluctant to leave today, I want to be with you."

    "How sticky you are."

    "Wife I can''t bear you... "

    When Niannian rourourou smile: "it''s not that you don''t come back in the evening. You don''t have to go on a business trip. You can see it when you come back in the evening. What can''t you give up?"

    "It''s not the same today."

    "You..."

    Always from time to time hint last night''s matter, lets her from time to time the shame.

    "Kowtow Knock... "

    "Who is it?"

    "Mr. Mu Shao has been sent over."

    Outside the door rang the voice of sister-in-law Qin. After listening to her words, she felt embarrassed and almost spontaneous combustion.

    Mubai actually let people send medicine over. People in that family don''t know, especially sister Qin and grandfather. It''s really embarrassing.

    "Woo I don''t want to see people. "

    Shi Niannian thought it was a shame.

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen cold and frank smile, let her get up to open the door, in order to take care of his wife''s mood, he only opened a crack in the door, himself out of the door is not finished.

    The shy little woman in the room, protect him well for fear that she will be seen at the moment.

    After all, the shyness of a little woman makes him feel pity and love. Her blushing face is too charming and charming.

    Qin''s sister-in-law respectfully stood outside the door: "Sir, this gentleman said it was Mu Shao who asked him to come, and said it was to send some medicine."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen cold cast a glance, not far away standing a doctor dressed man, still carrying a medicine box, very will avoid suspicion of standing far.

    Sister Qin was concerned and asked, "Sir, is there anything wrong with your wife?"

    "No

    Mrs. Qin was relieved and said, "it''s good to have nothing. The master is worried that it''s going to be bad. She''s in a hurry downstairs."

    Fu Chen Han casually said: "it''s OK. You told my grandfather that his wife was OK. She was bitten by mosquitoes last night. I didn''t dare to apply the general medicine to my wife. I could only let mubai deliver the medicine."

    Sister Qin believed that she was bitten by mosquitoes? How can you get bitten by mosquitoes? Did the maid forget to give the master a mosquito repellent incense last night

    Fu Chen Han continues to blather: "the madam does not like the smell of mosquito repellent incense, she is pregnant now olfactory is too keen, a little do not like the smell, she will make pregnancy reaction."

    Qin''s sister-in-law''s strange murmur: "mosquito repellent liquid has no smell, can madam smell it?"

    "Yes."

    Sister Qin asked, "do you want me to change another mosquito repellent liquid?"

    "No, I''ve caught all the mosquitoes in the room. No more mosquitoes will bite her."

    "But..."

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chen cold light cough: "OK, you go down busy you good."

    "Well, I''ll try to find out if there''s any better, odorless liquid of mosquito repellent incense."

    Sister Qin turned to herself and left. She was completely fooled by Fu Chenhan. She did not pay attention to the current weather. There was no possibility of mosquitoes.

    What about the medicine

    The doctor came up with the medicine box and handed it to him.

    "This is the medicine that Mu yuan asked me to send."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han took over the thing and looked at it with satisfaction. The medicine box in

    looks very advanced. I don''t know what kind of medicine is contained in it. I''m afraid it will be mistaken for a bottle of high perfume.

    From the package completely can not see what medicine, this is Fu Chen Han specially explained mubai.

    He told us to keep it secret and not to let people see what kind of medicine it was. He should take into account the feeling of recitation.

    No way, his wife is thin skinned and easy to be shy. Of course, he should be more careful and take into account her feelings.

    In the bedroom, when Niannian was hiding in the quilt, she heard the sound of closing the door gently. She quickly opened the quilt and called out: "time Time... "

    "What are you doing?"

    At the same time, time has been out of the bathroom, small body with flying belt running, quickly flash into the bed to hide.

    When Niannian was afraid of being in bed, she stretched out her head to look under the bed and saw him lying on his back and forth with a relaxed face. She apologized: "if you are wronged and hide for a while, he will go to the company later."

    "I hear you."

    When nianniannian looked at the direction of the door, and then whispered: "you hide under the bed, for a while you look at him, see what he has in mind.""Well, I''ll try my best."

    When Niannian read some embarrassed mouth said: "but you should know that you should not look at the non ceremony, should not see can not see."

    He gave her a sidelong glance: "OK, I understand. I''m still a child. I don''t listen to what I shouldn''t listen to, and I can''t look at what I shouldn''t see. I''m afraid I''ll grow a needle eye."

    "You..."

    When nianniannian is also embarrassed and can''t speak.

    The kid was in the bathroom just now. He must have heard it clearly. If you are not polite, you should not look at him. If you don''t listen, you must not have done it.

    Time is not satisfied with the mumble: "I really do not know what you have to be shy, but I live in your mind of consciousness, you are here in me is completely transparent, body and mind are transparent, no privacy to speak of."

    "Poof..."

    When Niannian was choked for a while, he was clear in the heart and listened to him say it. This feeling is different.

    "Time, tell me honestly, are you male or female? Is your mind a baby or an adult? "

    Time solemnly replied: "I don''t have gender. We elves do not have the attribute of gender. As for the mind here, I belong to the mind of a baby. After all, I have just been activated, and now I have just been nurtured and formed."

    When Nian read again startled to open his mouth, a face hard to accept: "really? You don''t have a gender? What kind of magical species is this? "

    Time said with pride: "I am not a species with you, different from the species in this world. You can''t use your human intelligence quotient to guess how magical I am, because you can never imagine."

    "All right."

    Shi Niannian was convinced in an instant that time is always a species beyond her cognition. She was curious to know and could not make clear that it was not something that ordinary human beings could imagine.

    Time cocked legs, comfortable lying on the floor, casual said: "OK, don''t use your head to think about, just a waste of brain cells, nothing can come out."

    For the time being, it is

    like this www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    "Rebirth" baby, are you cold on the ground

    When read some heartache, the floor should have how cool, small time so soft a group, directly sleep on the floor, can not give him cold damage.

    If he has a cold, I don''t know what medicine to take. It''s a pet''s cold medicine or a human''s cold medicine.

    If you don''t know, give him a random medication, don''t accidentally give him to eat bad, in case

    I can''t imagine. I can''t let him get sick.

    Time heard her thoughts, very proud told her: "it''s OK, you don''t have to worry about my body, I have fur to keep warm, it won''t be cold, besides, I won''t get sick."

    "Won''t you get sick?"

    "You don''t usually get sick."

    Shi Niannian grasped the key point and asked, "that is to say, there is still the possibility of illness? If you should get sick, what medicine can you take? Does human medicine work for you? "

    "Human medicine doesn''t work for me."

    "The pet''s medicine?"

    "It''s no use."

    When nianniannian eyebrows twist: "that

    Time squinted at her: "your blood is a good medicine for me."

    "Ah?"

    Shi Niannian felt his life was threatened.

    Her blood is very useful for time. It can nourish his body, cure him and increase his energy. If time has selfish intentions, her blood will not be drained.

    She couldn''t help swallowing. She felt that her neck seemed to be cold. She couldn''t help but touch her neck. She felt that her life would be lost at any time.

    Time was dissatisfied with her and turned her eyes and said, "what do you think? Do you think I am a cold-blooded and merciless devil? I am an angel spirit

    "Then you didn''t say..."

    Time speechless explanation: "I sometimes need your blood, not to drink your blood, I have not told you before, if I have to nourish your blood, or cure the disease to restore energy, it will only need a drop of blood."

    "Really? Just one drop? "

    "It''s true, of course. I''m not a devil."

    "Hoo..."

    When Niannian long breath, caressing his chest, said to himself: "I''m really too difficult, there is a sense of survival."

    "That''s your delusion."

    "Hey, hey..."

    When Niannian was embarrassed, she said with a smile: "I can''t help it. I didn''t die once, so I became very cautious and timid. You can understand me as timid as a mouse."

    "Hum..."

    "Besides, you are an omnipotent spirit. If you really want to fight me and drink my blood, I will..."

    Time smart wave claw: "OK, I know, you don''t have to explain, you don''t have to think about it. I absolutely can''t want your life, nor will it threaten your life safety. Our safety is closely related."

    "I..."

    "Click..."

    "Hide well and take the opportunity to see what''s on his mind." Hearing the sound of opening the door, nianniannian suppressed her voice, and she immediately covered herself with a quilt.

    "Got it. Communicate in your mind."

    The voice of time sounded in her mind again, and she could communicate in her mind. She forgot to ask just now.

    Now that you can communicate in your mind, it''s much easier to do.

    This is also very strange, he came out of her mind, unexpectedly can communicate with her in the mind.

    Time said: "nothing strange, I don''t really live in your mind."

    "Ah?"

    "Don''t you live in my mind? Where do you live? Didn''t you say you were in my mind? Why not now? "

    "I lied to you."

    "Ah?"

    When Niannian read again startled the chin: "why do you want to cheat me? Where on earth do you live

    "My mind actually lives in the bracelet. I can communicate with you in my mind at any time, but a wisp of my soul lives in that jade bracelet." Time has finally told the truth.

    He actually lives in the bracelet, and if the bracelet is too far away from her, or too long, he can''t communicate with her in his mind.

    If they were too far away from her, more than two days, they would not be able to communicate in their minds at all, and he didn''t need to tell her about it now.

    After all, he has noumenon now, his freedom is no longer restricted, he can follow her at any time, there is no need for bracelets.

    Of course, if there is something wrong with the bracelet and it is broken, then he may

    He needs to remind her that, otherwise, with the woman''s IQ and degree of confusion, there may be something wrong with the bracelet, and the only worry is the safety of the bracelet."Stupid woman, I..."

    "Why is Belle still hiding? It''s really boring if you don''t come out again. "

    Time just want to speak again, the voice of Fu Chen Han came from above, he did not make a sound again, this matter is not so anxious.

    After that, Fu Han told him to leave.

    Just let her keep the bracelet well and don''t bring it at home.

    "Hum You cheeky rascal, I''ll leave you alone Some heart when read across the quilt, the voice stuffy vexatious.

    Fu Chen Han is very serious excuse: "wife, how can I be a hooligan, I am not because I love you, I look for mubai to ask for this medicine is also very embarrassed."

    "Then you ask him for this medicine."

    He had some aggrieved explanation: "I love you there swollen, I am both self reproach and heartache, just had the courage to find mubai for medicine, I am also very shy..."

    Say say, incredibly aggrieved some choked, when Niannian worried to open the quilt to see him, he is wrinkling a handsome face sitting by the bed.

    Still holding the medicine in his hand and drooping his head, he looks like an angry little daughter-in-law. How can he really be aggrieved? He is really like a child who is aggrieved and dare not argue.

    When Niannian can''t help but heartache, her tone also softened down: "husband, I''m not really blaming you, I''m not really angry, I''m just embarrassed, very shameful, OK?"

    "It''s me who is looking for mubai to take the medicine."

    Fu Chen Han is still pretending to be wronged.

    "When read discontented Du mouth:" but the person that uses this medicine is me, Mu Bai must know. "

    "What about that? I love you

    "Er..."

    In a word, he scattered the little resentment in his mind.

    "Well, I''m wrong. It''s because I''m too thin skinned. I''ll try my best to..."

    Dear friends, it''s fun to scold while watching. I don''t care if I don''t see it. It''s up to you.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    When she realized that she was about to say something wrong, she was about to be reborn.

    She was about to say that she would try to be as thick as possible in the future. Is this what she can do?

    Fu Chen Han in front of their own people, simply do not know what skin is, she really can''t compare with him.

    See good to accept the Fu Chen cold brazen said: "well, this time I don''t blame you, after that don''t misunderstand my good intentions."

    "Hum..."

    When nianniannian was angry and covered with a quilt, the black man.

    "Wife, don''t hide in the bed and don''t come out. I''ll give you some medicine first." Fu Chen Han gently pulled to pull by the angle.

    "No, I can do it myself," she murmured

    "No, you can''t reach it yourself."

    "I can do it."

    "Good..."

    "Hum..."

    Both of them refused to give in. Fu Chenhan was really worried that she couldn''t do it by herself, and that she was too embarrassed to force herself to do such an action, which might have pressed her stomach.

    "Wife..."

    Fu Chen Han can only coax her, but the small woman who makes a fuss completely ignores him.

    Fu Chen Han, helpless, simply put his long arm into the quilt, and held the little woman in the quilt in his arms. His whole person also tried to get into the quilt.

    The whole person empty pressure on her body, he is very considerate, did not tear the quilt, only let her show face, know that this day and night she will die of shame.

    "Wife..."

    He rubbed her with the tip of his nose: "rub some medicine, please let me help you."

    I can really struggle with death

    "You can''t see it yourself."

    "You don''t need to be able to see it. Just rub it on."

    Fu Chen Han argues with reason: "that wipe is not comprehensive."

    "I can feel it myself."

    "Let me do it."

    "No Well... "

    Refused words did not say out, was Fu Chen cold with lips to block back, he overbearing but not lose gentle kiss her lips, forced deep kiss a few times, when read to kiss completely confused.

    Looking at the little woman who has already been confused, Fu Chen''s corner of the cold mouth involuntarily checked the hook, opened the medicine box with one hand, and dug a little ointment with the finger.

    Kissing her at the same time, the big hand quietly moved down, careful action, extremely gentle, when Niannian did not notice, he completed the action of wiping medicine with one hand.

    "Well..."

    Somewhere cool feeling, let the confused when reading a little sober, her eyes with love, confused looking at him, the head a bit dull.

    "Well? What''s the matter? "

    Fu Chen cold light pick eyebrow tip, the corner of the mouth hook evil smile, know why.

    "You What have you done? "

    "What do you think?"

    "You Did you apply the medicine to me

    When nianniannianhou asked him.

    "Well."

    "You..."

    Fu Chen Han bowed his head to kiss the tip of her nose, and then kissed her eyes: "OK, the medicine has been wiped, what feeling do you have? Is it a little more comfortable? "

    When Niannian read tilted his head and felt: "well Just now, it was hot and painful. After rubbing the ointment, I felt cool and cool. It was a bit like mint. It was very comfortable. "

    "Does it still hurt now?"

    "It doesn''t hurt much."

    Fu Chen Han picked up the ointment and looked at it: "this medicine is as good as Xiaosi said. The effect is instant, and it is worth the price."

    "Well? Price? How much is it? "

    "More than 100000."

    "Ah? Hundreds of thousands? "

    When Niannian''s eyes glared like a copper bell, she looked at the small medicine box. The medicine in a small box would cost more than 100000 yuan. She asked in disbelief, "is it Korean currency or Japanese yen?"

    Fu Chen cold light floating answer: "US dollars, this is the import medicine, the domestic does not have at all."

    "Beauty Dollars... "

    I feel like I lost a kidney. I''m afraid it''s a diamond?

    Such a little bit will cost hundreds of thousands of dollars, which is even more expensive than diamonds. She looked at Fu Chenhan with anguish and asked, "this medicine is so expensive. There is no such thing in China. Why does mubai have it?"

    Fu Chen Han felt his nose uneasily: "yes It''s the one... "

    "What is it?"

    He replied with a twinkle in his eyes: "it was before we were engaged that I asked mubai to prepare ahead of time."

    "Ha?"

    He explained in a low voice: "I''m afraid you can''t bear my size, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you, I''m afraid you''ll hurt, so I''ll let mubai prepare in advance."

    "You..."

    When nianniannian didn''t know whether to be happy or not, he actually prepared the medicine so early. The man was so considerate that she couldn''t get angry. He loved her so much.In the end, she could not bear to blame him, but she was so distressed for money that she could not help murmuring: "you are not allowed to spend money indiscriminately in the future. This medicine is really too expensive. You are losing your family."

    Fu Chen Han gently touched her soft cheek: "our family''s money can''t be spent, even if you have been spending it all the time, so you don''t need to worry about money. You can do it at will."

    "Er..."

    This words lets when Niannian also have no words to refute, the money of Fu family is more than she can imagine, Fu Chen Han has the foundation to say such words completely.

    Now that half of his property is her, she''s a bit giddy when she thinks about it. She''s the richest woman in the world.

    The word "rich woman" is well deserved.

    Seeing her unconsciously immersed in the giggle, Fu Chenhan''s tone was somewhat sour and asked: "what''s the matter? Is it worth your happiness if you have any money? "

    "Happy, of course."

    He complained: "is it not more fun to have such a good man as me than to have money to spend? Can''t I compare with money in your heart? "

    When Niannian raised her hand around his neck, passionately confessed: "you are the most important, what is money? I only have you in my heart. I don''t know what money is. How can you compare yourself with money?"

    "That''s about it."

    Fu Chen Han this just is satisfied to hook up labial horn.

    "MoMA Da..."

    When nianniannian can''t help but kiss on his side face, the voice is coquettish to coax him: "should you go out to the company? The whole morning is almost over. Are you still staying at home? "

    "Er..."

    Fu Chenhan''s smile was stiff on his face. How could he not escape the fate of the company? He thought she had been hooked by five fans. He would forget to urge him to work. He would want to keep him around and stick to her.

    How can this little woman not stick to people at all? He wants her to rely on him and stick to him more.

    Last night was the first time for two people. If it was an ordinary woman, the next day would not be sweet, greasy, crooked and reluctant to give up?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    "Rebirth, why is she so different from ordinary women?

    Why did he read it strangely? What a look of resentment? "

    "You don''t stick to me at all," he murmured bitterly

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chen Han murmured in a low voice: "the newly married couple should not be inseparable from each other? Why are you so cold? "

    "I don''t want you to focus on your career," she explained

    "But today is the second day of our bridal chamber, so we should have a few days off. Why can''t we stay at home during the honeymoon period?"

    "I''m not saying that you can''t stay at home. It''s you who said last night that there''s something wrong with the company and you''re worried about..."

    "OK, OK, I see. I''m going to the company now."

    Do not want to let her recall his smoking last night, so Fu Chen Han can only obedient obedience.

    After nearly a morning''s struggle, Fu Chen Han or obediently went out to the company.

    Before leaving, she told Mrs. Qin to deliver all the food to her bedroom today, and try not to let her get out of bed or get out of the bedroom door. She could not be upset.

    This is really a difficult task for sister Qin.

    In the bedroom, as soon as Fu Chen Han left, Niannian was lying on the bed and looking under the bed: "time Time, he has gone out now, you can come out, you... "

    Her voice suddenly stopped, time actually fell asleep under the bed, sleeping very sweet, that lazy look like a little milk cat.

    Just born more than ten days ago, the baby cat is like this, always sleepy, sometimes even standing will sleep, the posture is very confusing.

    "Time Time... "

    She pressed her voice and called a few more times, and time completely ignored her.

    This is very similar to the milk cat, sleep how can not wake up, when thinking helplessly get out of bed, difficult to hold him out of the bed, he is still asleep.

    When Niannian''s heart is about to be sprouted, her mission seems to be fruitless.

    This little cute thing sleeps so deeply that she doesn''t look at Fu Chen Han''s worries. She just confessed in vain. This little guy is totally unreliable.

    Not full moon of a baby cat, all the time need to sleep rest.

    He is probably just born, so he needs sleep to grow up.

    Although the volume may not rise, but he still needs sleep, the newborn baby is weak.

    When nianniannian gently put him on the bed, afraid that he would be cold, but also cover the quilt on his body, spit out the appearance of tender pink tongue is too cute.

    She bowed her head and gave him a kiss. Time''s little body moved for a moment and turned over to find a comfortable position to continue sleeping.

    When Niannian seems to be infected by him, also some sleepy, unconsciously also followed into the dreamland.

    Do not know how long sleep, the ear suddenly heard the time urgent cry: "stupid woman, you do not sleep, you quickly wake up, I have something to tell you."

    "Well Don''t make any noise... "

    Time twinkling wings hovered over her head, patted her face with small claws, and cried eagerly: "don''t sleep, you wake up quickly Wake up... "

    When she was asleep, she felt the itch on her face. She opened her eyes vaguely and said, "well What''s going on? Is it raining? "

    Time flapping wings in front of her flying back and forth, an anxious face said: "no rain, you hurry to wake up."

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " She rubbed her bleary eyes and looked at her childhood.

    It took her a long time to react. The blank head gradually became clear, and the corners of her mouth involuntarily aroused the feeling of melting again.

    It''s so happy to see such a cute little thing in bed.

    "Are you awake?"

    The little claws of time are still patting her face.

    "I''m awake. I''m awake."

    When nianniannian sat up and put his arm in his arms and gave him a strong kiss: "little baby, what are you so anxious to ask me to do?"

    Time was kiss, this just reflected.

    He raised his little paw and pushed her face, a typical gesture of refusing to kiss. He didn''t know how many times he had seen such pictures on Weibo.

    Time is also squint at her: "you first let me go."

    "Cuddle..."

    When Niannian''s face was rubbing against his small body, the fur was really too soft and comfortable.

    Time a face serious way: "I have business to tell you, you quickly let me go."

    "Oh

    Reluctantly when Nian Nian Nian or let him go, time flapping red wings, flew to the balcony of the French window, a face dignified looking at the outside, said: "I feel that the surrounding atmosphere is a bit wrong, it seems not normal.""Not normal?"

    "Yes, it doesn''t seem normal."

    When nianniannian got up and went to the window: "why is it abnormal? Do you know what normal is like? "

    Time blinked sapphire like eyes, looked out and said, "there seems to be a lot of people around this villa."

    "A lot of people?"

    When Niannian frowned and squinted, trying to see where the time said the person was.

    But she overestimated her eyes too much. Jingyuan is a manor completely. The manor covers a wide area. You can''t see the gate from the bedroom.

    She stood on the balcony, unless holding a telescope, otherwise it is impossible to see the outside situation, the time so-called more people, she can not see.

    She turned to look at the time and asked curiously, "baby, can you see a lot of people outside? Can you see far away? You''re not a clairvoyant, are you? "

    Time did not turn: "thousand mile eye should not, eyesight is much better than you are true."

    When Niannian tried hard, he could only ask time: "can you tell me about the abnormal situation outside? Who are many people? "

    Time did not slow to answer: "the manor is surrounded by people, all wearing suits and ties, similar to the security guards or bodyguards, they surrounded the manor even a fly can not get out."

    "Ah?"

    Time went on to say: "each of them is very vigilant and nervous. It seems that they are on guard against someone."

    When Niannian''s eyebrows could not help frowning: "you see their appearance, is to guard against the people inside to go out, or to protect the garden?"

    "Ah?"

    The next round to the time of the circle, he turned his head and looked at her blankly: "you also look up to me, they are like robots with no expression at all. They are walking around the manor attentively. How can I see their purpose?"

    "Er..."

    For the time being, I''ll write another chapter tomorrow. If I can''t write it, that''s it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    When she was reborn, she said again, "when were they outside?"

    "How do I know?"

    Time claws a spread, shaking the head.

    "When did you find them?"

    Time answered: "when I woke up just now, I felt them. I flew here and looked out. I saw that they were already outside the manor."

    When nianniannian turned away his lips and said, "you are just saying nothing."

    "Er..."

    Time also disliked a glance at her, two people dislike each other to play incisively and vividly.

    "OK, you can watch it here. I''ll go to bed first." Time flapping wings back to bed, a languid figure lying dead.

    This matter has nothing to do with the appearance of being hung up high and high, let the time recite speechless smack tongue, how can she forget this little ancestor''s temper, a word does not agree with will make it awkward.

    This little cute thing is to coax him into offering. You can''t look down on him easily or make him unhappy. He is a big man.

    "Ouch..."

    When thinking back to bed, please lie beside him, rub his head against his small soft body: "I just said the wrong thing, you don''t be so stingy."

    "I don''t care about you."

    "Well, tell me what happened to those people?"

    Time spread its claws: "I really don''t know."

    "What about that?"

    Time glanced at her again: "do you want me to remind you?"

    "Well?"

    "You are the hostess of this family. Who are you outside?" he asked? Do you have to ask me something I don''t know? "

    "Er..."

    Again, Niannian was speechless. Was she despised again?

    She has to admit that time is right. She can ask with her mouth. The security of Jingyuan is strengthened, and she doesn''t feel normal.

    Fu Chenhan strengthened security, but did not tell her, so even if she asked sister-in-law Qin and the domestic servants, they would not necessarily tell her.

    Fu Chen Han must have deliberately concealed her, is this related to his mind last night?

    When Niannian suddenly thought of what, her low eyes looked at the time seriously and asked: "I didn''t let you see Fu Chen cold''s mind before? Do you see that? "

    "I see."

    "What''s on his mind?"

    Time replied, "I think he is worried about your safety."

    "Ah? Worried about my safety? "

    This answer made Shi Niannian a little surprised. How could he worry about her safety?

    "Yes."

    Time is very sure to nod: "it seems that some people will start to you, you are someone who wants to get the object, that person seems not simple, let Fu Chenhan very uneasy."

    "Who is it?" he asked? Is that the man behind the mask? The man who neither of us can see? "

    Time shook his head: "I don''t know, I can only see his uneasiness, see that he is worried about your safety, and I haven''t seen anything else for the time being. I just have a sneak look at him. Time is not enough. I don''t see much."

    When Niannian Nian is very good at grasping the key question: "that gives you more time, you can see?"

    Time uncertain answer: "perhaps, just now I was afraid of being found by him, so I just looked at it, not with his eyes, it is not easy to see these."

    "All right."

    When Niannian is hesitating whether she wants to go downstairs and try the servants at home, it seems that she can ask something.

    Some people regard her as the target, may start at any time to her, this matter Fu Chen Han conceals her, in fact she also can understand why.

    After all, she is pregnant now, and he doesn''t want to upset her.

    But now that she knows, she must ask clearly.

    Time can''t help but say: "do you want to think of a way now, so that I can reasonably appear in front of him?"

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    Time no good gas remind: "I am not in a hurry, I think I can not hide, all people can hide, but Fu Chen cold in front of me can not hide."

    "Why?"

    "He always sticks to you, and I can''t leave you for too long."

    "You can''t leave me too long?"

    Time nodded: "yes, I need to nourish myself by your side."

    "Oh

    When Niannian suddenly realized: "then I really have to think of a way."

    Under this she is distressed, how to tell Fu Chenhan the existence of time, he can''t change the shape, also can''t hide, even can''t leave her too long, this is troublesome.

    "Can you dress up as a doll yourself?" she asked"What do you mean?"

    She said in disbelief: "in front of Fu Chen Han, you pretend to be a doll, so I can explain, I said you are the doll I caught."

    "Can you be more unreliable?"

    "Well Can''t you? "

    "What do you think?"

    When Niannian read was disheartened and said, "OK! I''ll think about it again

    "Don''t wear that jade bracelet any more."

    "Why?"

    "I''m afraid you''ll fall."

    When Niannian can''t help but explain: "I can''t be so careless."

    "Ha ha ha..."

    In the face of time query of small eyes, when read the spirit of insufficient Surrender: "line line line, all listen to you, I try not to wear that bracelet."

    "So I can rest assured."

    "When read the grievance of the mouth:" your business all account

    "Well."

    "Then I''ll go down first."

    When Niannian is anxious to find out, there are so many security guards around Jingyuan.

    But as soon as her foot landed, she hesitated.

    She will certainly see her grandfather when she goes down now. She walks like a duck. Isn''t he going to laugh at her.

    Besides, Fu Chen Han would rather lie than tell her, and the grandfather would not tell her.

    They must have agreed for a long time that they would not tell her anything with the same caliber. They would not let her worry or let her be depressed because of this.

    "You''re right."

    Her ideas were recognized by time.

    "Then I still don''t go down. When Fu Chenhan comes back in the evening, I''ll ask him face to face. I can torture him both hard and soft, and I can''t go down to torture my grandfather."

    Time also sprawled on the quilt: "OK, anyway, you don''t go out at home, and you don''t have to worry about it today. In front of you, you still have to let me appear reasonably."

    "Well, I''ll think of a way."

    When Niannian racked his brains to think of a way, thinking that she fell asleep again, and when she woke up again, Fu Chen Han had already come back.

    When she opened her eyes vaguely, Fu Chen Han was staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes with the time. One person and one spirit were all vigilant.

    Thank you for a monthly ticket from Li Shang kJ.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    "The time of rebirth is flapping its wings, ready to escape at any time.

    Fu Chen cold is not dare to act rashly, for fear that the unknown will hurt the woman on the bed.

    "You..."

    "Wife, you lie down and don''t move."

    When Niannian is opening his mouth to ask, Fu Chen Han hastily opens his mouth to stop her: "this thing does not know what is, also don''t know how to come in, I first get it out, you move again, can''t hurt you."

    "You are the thing. I am the spirit."

    Feel insulted by the time loud retort, his elegant time spirit, actually by this man called things, is can endure who can''t bear.

    Fu Chen Han''s face all changed, his heart trembles to look at the unknown object in front of him: "what are you?"? How can you talk? "

    "I am the spirit of time."

    "What is the spirit of time?"

    Time gas bared his teeth, a very fierce look: "Wuwu You are the thing... "

    "You..."

    Fu Chenhan wants to hand and dare not easily move, this thing has touched his cognitive blind area.

    How can there be such a species in the world, flying cats?

    But it''s not as long as a cat. How can a cat with such a big head have such a short tail and no beard. There are three red hairs on both sides of the mouth, big sapphire eyes and red wings.

    He didn''t know what it was, whether it was poisonous or not, and whether it would attack human beings. Too many unknowns held him back.

    Especially now looking at this thing, a ferocious look, seems to want to bite people.

    He was afraid that he would hurt his mind, so he could only stand on guard. He had to calm down and think of a way. He could only do it when the thing was relaxed.

    In this case, he has to fight the enemy.

    When he heard his thoughts, he sneered arrogantly: "if you want to subdue me, you are really fantastic. Human, you are so stupid."

    "You..."

    Fu Chen Han again startled stare big eyes, his head has a moment of blank, too terrible feeling, this thing can actually see what he is thinking.

    "I''m just that good. What can you do? Do you want to do something to me? You''re not an opponent yet. " Time said that actually made a boxing like, want to hit people''s posture.

    "I don''t believe it. I can''t deal with you, the little thing of unknown species. I..."

    "Wait..."

    Feeling that the war is on the verge of breaking out, Niannian hastens to open his mouth to stop a man and an elf in a state of tension.

    "Wife, don''t..."

    Fu Chen Han''s words haven''t finished saying, see when read a face calm to catch that unidentified.

    He was stunned again and looked at his wife with astonishment: "wife, you Do you know this thing? "

    "Husband, don''t be nervous."

    "How can I not be nervous? If you let go of that thing first, will the unknown object be poisonous and bite you? " Fu Chen Han said hastily to take over the unknown.

    "Don''t be nervous, this thing is my pet, he won''t bite me, he doesn''t have poison."

    Fu Chen''s cold face did not believe: "ah? Your pet? I haven''t seen this before. How can this unknown species be your pet

    "This thing is actually a cat bird hybrid, in fact..."

    Before he finished his speech, he felt that there was something wrong with the logic. The lie didn''t go through the brain. He didn''t lose his mind. He knew that he was talking nonsense and had no authenticity.

    How can you cheat Fu Chen Han? I''m afraid that even three-year-old children can''t cheat.

    Is she a pig?

    Don''t believe in the cat''s talent?

    That time can talk, how can she explain it?

    Even if the mixed blood of a cat and a bird is really like this, how can it talk?

    Is it the parrot cat hybrid offspring that will speak?

    Oh, hello

    She can''t talk but think. What can I do?

    Fu Chen cold is really staring at her, waiting for her below, how can she justify herself?

    "Stupid woman, you are still stupid woman. I can''t count on you at all." The silent voice of time came into her mind.

    "You don''t have to stand up and talk about low back pain, quickly think of a way, but this matter is related to your safety, if a bad word, he may put you out."

    Time laughingly said: "what do you think? Can he destroy me? "

    "Don''t be narcissistic now."

    When nianniannian was about to cry, how could she stand such an elf?She gritted her teeth to remind: "I advise you to cooperate with me and treat him better. If you disturb him, I will only face him."

    Time in her hand, a face of Indifference: "so what? I don''t expect you to turn to me. I don''t care. "

    "Time, do you need me to remind you again? Your life is in my hands. I advise you to keep abreast of the time, otherwise... "

    "What do you want?"

    "What do you think?"

    In his mind, there are thousands of ways to "torture" time. Of course, this kind of torture is tickling, rubbing his face, kissing him, wearing cute and beautiful skirts, and making him all kinds of costumes.

    In a word, she will do what he doesn''t like. He will have no temper.

    "Are you the devil?"

    Time shivering accusations.

    "When nianniannian righteously admitted:" yes, you must unconditionally cooperate with me, to coax him, can''t make him unhappy, can''t frighten him, want to treat him as I respect. "

    "You devil."

    Time life can not love to cover her face, lying in her palm, a do not want to face the reality of the appearance, when Niannian know that he is agreed, the corner of the mouth raised a proud smile.

    Looking at the smile on the corner of her mouth, Fu Chen Han said timidly: "wife, why don''t you go on? Is this really your pet? What the hell is this thing? "

    "I..."

    Fu Chen Han facial expression is very ugly to ask her: "wife, you look a little abnormal now, are you controlled by this thing? Can he control your thoughts and actions? "

    "No, no, he will not."

    When nianniannian anxiously shakes his head and denies it for three times.

    How horrible does Fu Chen Han think of time?

    Time is a lovely and soft angel, cute people can''t help bleeding, how in the eyes of Fu Chen Han, time is as terrible as the devil?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    "Rebirth" so is this really your pet Fu Chen Han or unbelievable confirmed again.

    When Niannian forced to nod, a face sincere way: "really, you don''t doubt."

    "Then this thing..."

    "Husband, his name is time, which is a little pet I keep. Don''t always call him this thing. His temper is a little bad." When Niannian ran in time again before the wind, hastened to open the mouth to correct Fu Chen cold.

    Time gas is going crazy, the eyes are about to spurt fire.

    When Niannian knows the temper of time, he is the one who hates to be looked down upon most. He seems to have a circle of words all over his body: "don''t I deserve a name?"

    "Bad temper? I have a bad temper

    Fu Chen cold Meng circle of some doubt life, he is not only bad temper, he is simply the whole person is bad.

    What kind of monster does his wife raise?

    He didn''t let her have a normal kitten and dog. She had such an unidentified object directly and said that it was a mixed race.

    His cognitive eyes and IQ were hit and his head was in a mess.

    He needs to calm down. He needs to calm down and refresh his mind.

    This unknown object called time, he can''t bite people and has no poison, so there''s nothing to be afraid of.

    The most important thing is that he is his wife''s pet, so he should not hurt his wife, as long as it does not cause harm to his wife.

    So he doesn''t have to be scared and scared.

    He doesn''t need to have a good temper. He doesn''t need a little sex.

    He is still a little incredible that he can speak at this time. It is shocking that a strange pet can speak human words.

    He said he was an elf. Isn''t that the special language of elves?

    How can you speak human language? This is really incredible.

    "What? What should I do? What is he thinking? "

    When Niannian felt the gaze of his eyes, the guilty did not dare to look at him, the eyes dodged to look elsewhere, the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.

    Can only use the idea in the mind and time communication, she does not know what Fu Chenhan is thinking, time should be able to see, just now the time accurately said Fu Chen cold''s heart.

    Time should be able to see through his inner voice.

    "Wuwuwuwu..."

    When Niannian is really afraid, her dear husband''s face is very ugly now, and her whole body is full of resentment. She takes a glance with the rest of the light, and her heart can''t help shaking.

    "You little thing is called time. When you are also surnamed, aren''t you?"

    Time looked at his eyes with pride and asked, "yes, what happened when I was the last name? What do you dare to say? "

    "You come down first, don''t hide in my wife''s arms, we need to have a good talk." Fu Chen cold black face points to that small group of things, tone dignified order.

    Time Ao Jiao twist the beginning, dismissive way: "I don''t want to talk, let my spokesperson talk to you."

    Fu Chen is cold to cry and smile to ask: "you still have spokesman?"

    Time raised claw to point to read, a face proud said: "stupid woman is my spokesperson."

    "What do you call her?"

    "Stupid woman."

    Hearing the words "stupid woman", Fu Chenhan''s anger rose to the top in an instant. He couldn''t help the arrogant attitude of the imp.

    The woman he put on the top of his heart was called "stupid woman" by this little devil. This is the naked dislike.

    "You unknown species..."

    Fu Chen Han tried to restrain his anger and put his hand on the side of his body and clenched his teeth and burst out a sentence: "you come down to me, don''t hide in my wife''s arms."

    Time Leisurely waved his claws: "you are a devil at all. You are like the king of hell now. You are full of strong anger, tut tut..."

    "You..."

    Fu Chen cold spirit points to his hand to all tremble, time unexpectedly returns to add fuel to the fire fanning wind and fire: "stupid woman, I advise you to give him to kick it!"

    "Ah?"

    "I''ll find you a good man, a man with power, power, money and beauty."

    "Er..."

    When Nian read a face to cry without tears, she now suddenly did not want to participate.

    She really didn''t want to get involved in their two childish bickering battlefield. She just wanted to be quiet and not to talk, and let them two childish ghosts break up by themselves.

    "You two talk to each other first. I want to be quiet for a while."

    When Niannian heart a horizontal push time directly to Fu Chen Han''s bosom.

    "Alas..."

    Time was caught in the hand of Fu Chen Han, just now the arrogant flame is not in.

    His face was frightened, and on his forehead was written: "poor, helpless, weak.""Stupid woman, are you the devil?"

    Time uneasy accusation, looking at her pitifully.

    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you."

    When Niannian seems to be very sincere and righteous, but the person quietly retreated to a few steps away from the distance.

    She could feel that the time was at the end of the day, but she was also a clay Bodhisattva who could not protect herself when she crossed the river.

    Besides, she is very clear that Fu Chen Han will not hurt time.

    But even if time is clear about this, knowing that Fu Chenhan will not really hurt him, he is still shivering, after all, he is weak and unable to protect himself.

    The black man didn''t know how to deal with him.

    "Woo Master Help, help... "

    Time sapphire like eyes, with tears in her eyes, pathetic looking cute dead, the kid actually deliberately cute for help.

    He even called out the master, you know, the time is normal, but he will not call her like this, in order to let her save him, he is very much.

    "Dear, don''t pretend to be pathetic. You can have a good chat with him..." If you can tell the truth, don''t tell him what threatens your safety.

    The second half of the sentence is to tell him with the idea, time surprised to ask: "are you sure?"

    "Well."

    Time caught off guard on the exposure in front of Fu Chen Han, she now lies also useless, not the truth of the words can not let Fu Chen cold believe.

    As long as do not threaten the safety of time, tell Fu Chen cold the truth is also OK.

    She did not forget to remind time with her mind: "remember, I am reborn, this matter can never be told to him, you can choose what you can tell him, in short, you can do it by yourself, I believe you can handle him with your wisdom and wisdom."

    "You..."

    "Come on!! You can do it. "

    When Niannian gave him a boost, he retreated further.

    No matter whether they want naive quarrel or serious negotiation, she will not participate in it, so as not to hurt herself by mistake. She should watch the immortal fight.

    Thank you Cheng Gong for reading the five monthly tickets of Bai VRH. Thank you, my dear. I have to change these first.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    "Rebirth, I can''t blame her for pushing the time out.

    After all, it was he who caused trouble. If he didn''t speak, she could find some lies to cheat Fu Chen Han.

    Now

    When Niannian is full of regret to shake his head, time can only ask for more happiness now.

    Who made him want to talk without thinking.

    Time can speak unexpectedly, this matter must be startled Fu Chen cold.

    What she says now Fu Chen Han certainly does not believe, this already exceeded the scope that he can accept.

    It''s shocking. A cute pet can talk. It''s not a normal dimensional world.

    What can I do?

    They and time are not a dimensional, they belong to the human world, time is probably two dimensional creatures, the universe is also full of strange.

    She is because of her own rebirth, so the degree of acceptance is much stronger than Fu Chen Han, but Fu Chen Han is different from her, he is a normal ordinary human.

    He needs a reasonable explanation, and he needs a long time to digest and accept it.

    "Is this really just a pet? What kind of pet is it? How come I''ve never seen a pet like this before? You can''t even think of a doll like this. "

    Fu Chen Han is curiously studying time, gently holding his little ear that he can hardly see, giving his small body a 360 degree rotation without dead angle.

    He looked around and said to himself, "how do you think it''s an unknown species, how can it become a pet?"

    "Ouch Sobbing How painful Master, help... "

    Time sucking pain, coquettish and cute, poor little eyes look at not far away when reading.

    This look in the eyes instantly hit the heart that she read, and her heart melted in an instant.

    She took a few steps to grab the time, and gave him a tight protection in her arms, some dissatisfied complain Fu Chenhan: "husband, you don''t bully time, you pull his ear like this, he will hurt."

    "Wuwuwu Master... "

    The time aggrieved shrinks in her bosom sobs, cries very sad appearance, does not look like is pretends.

    When Niannian was distressed, he blew his ears and kneaded carefully: "what''s the matter now? Is it really painful? Do I knead better? "

    "Woo Pain Master, you don''t protect me. This man abused me Wuwuwu... "

    Time continues to whine the accusation, a pair of sad eyes are red.

    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I''m wrong."

    "Wuwu..."

    "Well, don''t cry. I''ll blow it for you." When reading gently blowing his ears, touching his head, gently soothing his injured emotions.

    "Wife..."

    Fu Chen Han a face of grievance and speechless, what emotion drama does this kid give him?

    Just now he didn''t exert any force at all. How could this kid hurt?

    Is he made of tofu?

    A touch on the pain, a pinch on the broken?

    He looked at the situation in front of him, inexplicably thought of how his wife loved his son, how his wife coaxed his son and complained about him when he quarreled with his son.

    In his heart, Fu Han once again felt that his family status had declined.

    "How about it? Does it still hurt? "

    When Niannian gently coax the small cute thing in the arms, did not notice the Fu Chen cold with resentment on his face.

    "It still hurts."

    Time looked up at her face, when read to feel the chest clothes are wet a piece, this is how painful?

    It was the first time that she saw time cry, and she cried so bitterly.

    "Husband, if you do something about time in the future, I won''t pay attention to you any more." She loves time, can only angry blame Fu Chen cold.

    Fu Chen Han wronged Baba''s explanation: "wife, I really didn''t exert myself at all. He can''t hurt. He is acting with you. How can you believe him."

    "His body is too small, a little bit of him will feel pain, maybe you don''t feel any force at all, but his whole body is so big, his bearing capacity is limited."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han is really speechless.

    When nianniannian continued: "besides, you just grabbed his ear and lifted up his whole body. How can it not hurt?"

    Fu Chen Han can only raise his hand to surrender: "good, I know wrong, I will not easily start on him later, as long as he does not challenge me."

    "When Niannian is still dissatisfied, he said:" he provocation you can''t start, the so-called gentleman mouth do not start, you can quarrel can not start. "

    "What if he did something to me?"

    When Niannian raised the time pink tender small front paw, funny asked: "he to you? Do you think his paw, which is less threatening than a kitten, can hurt you? ""Er..."

    "Kitten has claws, and time has no nails."

    Fu Chenhan is also speechless retort, even if time with the body hit him, it is impossible to hit him pain, not to mention so small claws, probably as gentle as feather brush.

    "Well, I promise I won''t do it to him." Fu Chenhan again compromise, this little thing in addition to talking, he has no threat at all.

    He can talk, and he won''t cause any danger. This is a cat like pet. It won''t be dangerous. No wonder his dear wife likes this little thing so much.

    My wife always has no resistance to such a cute thing. This little thing is just growing according to the love degree of his wife. Otherwise, there is no such coincidence.

    "Wife, can we have a good talk now?"

    About this new species, Fu Chenhan still want to make clear, feel he has no what danger, but also want his wife to tell him personally to be able to rest assured.

    "Talk about Talk about... "

    I dare not look at him for a second. It''s the same as the time just now. I start to be arrogant, and finally

    "Yes, talk about it."

    "Talk about What are you talking about? "

    Fu Chen cold cast a glance at the small thing in her hand, full of disgust said: "you first put him down, I want to talk to you about this small thing."

    "Time, he called time."

    Fu Chen Han headache compromise: "good good, you first put the time down, let him go to one side to play."

    "Good."

    "Hoo Whoa Help... "

    Just now I am so tired that I fall asleep. I snore and talk in my sleep. In my dream, I still call her to help him.

    When nianniannian''s mind is a tug, it seems that just now really scared time.

    This little thing, in front of her jaw and claw is incomparable, change a person he is afraid to become like this.

    Thank you for Liu Wen''s three monthly tickets from Tong Kai. Thank you, love you. I planned to add two more chapters today. After reading so many books, I can''t help but add another chapter. I''m nearly exhausted.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "Rebirth This typical is the nest horizontal personality, she should pay attention to the future, time''s heart is very fragile, his courage is also very small, can''t do this to him in the future.

    When Niannian in the heart silently remorse for a long time, this just put him gently on the bed, also cover the quilt for him.

    Every move is careful, gentle and incomparable, as if taking care of a newborn baby, she is full of maternal aura.

    Fu Chen cold eyes open, watching her put the time on the bed, still put in the side of his usual sleep, he can foresee his later position to be robbed.

    When he sleeps with his wife in the future, does the bed need more light bulbs that can talk?

    Don''t, Fu Chen cold whole body cell is in intense refuse.

    He wants a romantic world of two people. He doesn''t want a kilowatt lamp in the middle. He wants to enjoy the honeymoon.

    For his own happiness, he must persist in struggle and strive for his rights and interests as his husband.

    "Wife, you can''t take him..."

    "Shhh..."

    Fu Chen Han protest words have not finished, was read when nervous stop, she pressed the voice said: "you don''t speak so loud, will quarrel time."

    "Oh

    Fu Chen''s cold heart is not willing to leave his mouth, the sour taste in the heart is rolling.

    Jealous, my wife loves time too much.

    The wife now only has the IMP in the eye, does not have his position completely.

    I thought it would take another few months for the baby to take the attention of his wife, but I didn''t expect that his wife''s attention would be taken away by this little thing in advance.

    He''s pathetic, too.

    The Fu Chen Han that is aggrieved in the heart expresses wife always can be taken away, how should he do? How can I get my wife''s attention back? Online waiting is very urgent!!!

    When Niannian crept up to him and naturally took his arm: "we went out and said," don''t make any noise until the time is over. Now he needs to sleep more and recuperate. "

    "Why? Why give up the bedroom and bed to this kid? We''re going out? " Fu Chen Han although the mouth is complaining, but still pressure voice dare not ask her aloud.

    "Ouch..."

    When read soft voice coax a: "husband, you don''t care with a small pet."

    "But he..."

    "Well..."

    When nianniannian stands on tiptoe to kiss in his lip corner: "OK, we go out to say first."

    "All right."

    A kiss instantly let Fu Chen cold heart flower in full bloom, resentment also slightly eliminated some.

    It''s really a bit ungracious for him to be jealous with a little pet.

    After the success of self-help, Fu Chen Han bent down and picked up the little woman and walked out with a swagger. When the little woman walked and rubbed to somewhere, he didn''t forget it.

    Originally thought can''t let her get out of bed, did not expect to come back to meet a monster, he was surprised to put this matter behind.

    He went to the sofa in the outer room, still did not put her down, but sat down with her.

    When Niannian sits on his leg, now is not so shy, she raised her arm and hugged his neck with a smile.

    Fu Chen cold can''t help but bow his head, gently kiss her forehead, cool thin lips and stick to her ears, gently biting her earlobe, nice voice, gentle and low mute, bewitched: "wife, haven''t seen for a long time, do you miss me?"

    "Well, I miss you."

    When read shy nod, really miss him.

    Just separated for half a day, she didn''t know why she missed him very much. Was it because they had been together last night, did she have a deeper attachment to him?

    This feeling is not the same as the original miss, in the afternoon when she is awake, can''t help but think of him.

    Greasy - his face will be flashy when he thought of the scene of last night, and then it will be controlled by her.

    Fu Chen cold arms in her waist''s hand, lightly rubbed her for a while, the language takes the smile to pursue to ask: "think of me what? Where do you miss me? "

    "You hate..."

    This provocative action, coupled with his bad tone, is clearly intended to "bully" her, from time to time to play rogue.

    It turns out that he is not like this. He is a mature, steady, unsmiling iceberg facial paralysis man. How can he be so bad hearted now.

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen Han asked with a slight smile: "just now, I didn''t say that I miss me very much, and now I dislike me. Which sentence should I believe you?"

    "You..."

    See her to be about to become angry immediately, Fu Chen cold timely light coax: "good, do not tease you, we come to talk about business."

    "Yes, talk about business."Speaking of business, she changed her face in a second. Just now, her shy appearance was replaced by seriousness. She squinted at Fu Chen Han''s angular face.

    Looking at his slightly raised lip corners, when reading the heartbeat can not help but speed up some, really good-looking.

    When I read, my mouth was almost drooling.

    No, she quickly moved her eyes and reminded herself in her heart that she could not be confused by beauty.

    She must correct her attitude and seriously ask him what happened to the bodyguards around Jingyuan.

    She couldn''t have forgotten it all after a sleep.

    Fu Chen Han didn''t see her heart''s small nine nine, take the lead to ask her: "wife, how is that little thing in the bedroom to return a responsibility in the end? You said he was your pet. Where did you get him? "

    "He is..."

    "Why does he speak? What kind of monster is he? How could you meet a monster like that? Is he really not going to hurt you? Is he really not poisoned? Won''t bite you? Is there any danger? "

    Fu Lihan did not answer a lot of questions.

    "Husband, don''t worry, don''t be nervous. If you ask so many questions, which one should I answer first? Will you ask me one of them? "

    "Hoo..."

    Fu Chen Han gently breathed a breath and pressed down the impatience in his heart: "that answers me first, does he have danger? Will it hurt you? Does he carry any toxin

    "No, he doesn''t have any danger. He''s non-toxic. He won''t hurt me at all."

    "Then why does he speak?"

    When Niannian thought for a while, he shook his head and replied, "he would have talked, but I don''t know why."

    Fu Chenhan continued to ask, "how did you meet him? You bought it? Picked it up? Or was it a coincidence? "

    Thank you for the two monthly tickets of yd000003051365. Thank you for your kiss. The author has tried his best. He is tired to vomit blood. For now.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    "Rebirth" do you want to hear the truth

    "Of course."

    "The truth may be a little shocking."

    Fu Chen cold attitude firmly said: "that I also want to listen, he can talk is already let people fantastic, what can talk than a pet, let me feel more shocking, shocking?"

    "Time is actually an elf who lives in the bracelet. It has been living for thousands of years."

    "Bracelets? What bracelet

    "The jade bracelet my grandfather gave me."

    "How could it be?"

    Fu Chen cold "Oh!"

    Fu Chen Han nodded thoughtfully and suddenly thought of something. He looked at her suspiciously for a long time before asking: "are you just seeing him today?"

    This is it today. Please forgive me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    "Rebirth" I "

    Shi Niannian hesitated.

    Just now, her communication with time, as well as her familiarity with time, insisted that she just knew the existence of time today. Today is the first time to see the essence of time. Fu Chenhan probably won''t believe it, right?

    "Yes, I only saw him today. After you left, I had a sleep. When I got up, he appeared, sleeping next to my head."

    No matter, at this time, she can only be brave enough to cheat him.

    In short, it is impossible for him to know what she has communicated with time in her mind.

    This thing seems to be unable to tell him, not only because she is guilty, but also because time has said before, can not let Fu Chenhan know his existence.

    Maybe that restriction is still valid now. She dare not make fun of time. If she is not careful, time may disappear because of her words.

    She must not take the risk.

    From Fu Chen Han''s face also can''t see, he in the end is to believe or not letter.

    He seems very worried to ask: "you wake up, he is next to your head, then you are not scared by him."

    "Well, it really scared me. Suddenly there was such a strange species that I had never seen before. He could talk and fly. I was shocked."

    "He dares to scare you. If I don''t go in and clean him up, my wife will have the face to sleep." Fu Chen Han said to get up and enter the bedroom, a pair to fight a look.

    When read flustered embrace his neck to stop him: "don''t, I didn''t scare very much, at that time just a little bit surprised."

    Fu Chenhan insisted: "that''s not good. You are a pregnant woman more precious than Panda now. He dare to scare you. I can''t be angry if I don''t clean him up."

    "No, he''s just a pet. He''s such a careful group that he can''t stand your hands." She hugged him anxiously and did not let go: "besides, you have not promised me just now, you will start to him."

    "I..."

    "A man''s husband, a word that can''t be recalled, you can''t go back on time, you can''t do anything about time, today, after, never."

    Fu Chen Han can only compromise: "good good, I don''t start with him, I promise not to do it."

    "Well, when I can''t see it, you can''t bully him secretly. Time is just a child''s mind. Although he can be mischievous sometimes, he still has a good sense of propriety and won''t hurt us."

    "How do you know?"

    When Niannian read at a loss: "ah? What? How do I know? "

    Fu Chen Han insinuated: "how do you know so clearly that you don''t know this time in the afternoon and know his existence? How do you know so much? Do you know his temper? "

    "One afternoon is enough time for me to understand. I have been asking him questions all afternoon. I haven''t stopped asking him for a moment. I asked him clearly."

    Fu Chen Han one face does not believe: "that he even told you his temper disposition?"

    Shi Niannian denies: "of course he won''t say this. I observed it all afternoon."

    "All right."

    Fu Chenhan felt that she didn''t want to say, something was hiding from him, but he didn''t insist on asking. She didn''t want to say, and he couldn''t bear to force her.

    Now he has learned everything about the time. Although it is a little strange, he has no danger and will not hurt the thoughts and children.

    There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s better to keep a pet. It''s impossible to send time to research institute and lose time if you like it so much.

    If he can speak, he will be the family with a smart doll. What can''t be accepted by a talking smart doll? It''s the same as a robot.

    "What are you thinking?"

    "Nothing."

    "You don''t want to do anything about time, do you?" Shi Niannian worried

    Fu Chen Han made amends to smile: "no, how dare I dare, you so defend him, I even want to do what also dare not, not afraid you move family law to me!"

    When Niannian read this satisfied way: "you know good, don''t move any bad thoughts, you just think I have a little kitten, if you can''t accept the little kitten, then you should think that I have a baby kitten."

    Fu Chen Han promised: "line line line line, listen to your, raise to raise."

    "Well Thank you husband

    When nianniannian happily gave him a kiss.

    "But don''t let him talk in front of outsiders. There are so many people in the family. People will think that it''s not good for you to raise a monster, and you may not be able to protect him at that time."

    "Well, I know that I was going to tell him, but I fell asleep after talking to him, and I didn''t have time to explain it."When nianniannian really careless, she should tell time not to speak in advance, in addition to in front of her can speak, in front of anyone do not speak, including in front of Fu Chenhan.

    "He''ll be fine if he doesn''t talk."

    "Well, I understand."

    Fu Chen cold see her trance appearance, some discontented bit her ear: "what do you think? Don''t always think about that little guy. Think about me more. You should put me first in your heart

    "Poof..."

    This tone of sour can be smelled several meters away, he is a vinegar jar.

    "What are you laughing at? Don''t take me seriously, no matter who I am Fu Chen cold and awkward again.

    When Niannian Niannian laughed and coaxed him: "good, good, you are the most important."

    "That''s a good promise."

    "You don''t believe it?"

    "Hum..."

    Fu Chen snorted coldly: "now a time you are so protective of him, in the future, our son, you will only spoil him more, he will only occupy the position in your heart, then I am not..."

    As he spoke, he touched her big hand on her stomach. His feelings for the child were somewhat complicated. It was not too much to say that he loved and hated the child.

    "So you''re worried about that?"

    "Well."

    "Well..."

    When Niannian Nian gave him a kiss and coaxed him with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. I promise you, even if our son is born, your position in my heart is also the most important."

    "Really?"

    "Really."

    Shi Niannian wants to tell him that no one is as important as him, even their children. She does not deny that she loves their children.

    I must stand firm today and only update one chapter. I''m anxious to go abroad, but I can''t save my manuscript. I''m dying of anxiety. I''m sorry.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "Rebirth, but what she loves is their child, the child of his Fu Chen Han. If the child is someone else''s, she will not hesitate to kill it.

    Fortunately, Lin Mo Xu of the last life didn''t really do anything with her. This life also deliberately hung her up and didn''t do something she shouldn''t do. Otherwise, she would have killed herself by hitting the wall.

    "Then you must do what you say."

    Shi Niannian immediately raised his hand to guarantee: "I promise to do what I say."

    "No way."

    Fu Chenhan still took out his mobile phone and opened the recording mode: "you say it again, I must record what you said, in case I quarrel with my son and that little thing inside, you will deny it."

    "Do you want to exaggerate that?"

    When Niannian looked at his serious appearance, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.

    Fu Chen Han insisted: "no, you repeat, I must record."

    "I will not deny it," he said

    "No, what if you deny it then? Women are fickle. I must record the evidence. " Fu Chenhan''s serious attitude seemed to be talking about something important to cooperate with.

    "Well, it''s childish of me to record evidence for you."

    Under Fu Chenhan''s insistence, Shi Niannian had to record a guarantee: "I promise, no matter how many children we have in the future, my husband Fu Chen Han is the most important, he will always be the first in my heart, this position will never change, and will not be shaken by anyone."

    "Wife You... "

    She so straightforward to him recorded, Fu Chen cold is some accident, he just so soft and hard bubble actually did not hold hope, did not expect that she actually obediently recorded.

    Does this mean that what she said is true. She will always put him in the most important position in her heart and always be the first.

    He is happy like a child, to hide the recording, but also set a secret lock, as if afraid of her secretly to delete it.

    When reading to see him so nervous that recording, suddenly feel what, she is not he to the routine?

    "Husband..."

    "Well?"

    Fu Chenhan is dedicated to save the recording. He is still worried about setting the secret. He has passed on all the clouds that can be uploaded. He also secretly thinks that he will backup this recording more tomorrow.

    The home computer, the company''s computer, desktop notebook, all of them are backed up, and a few more U-disks should be saved, so she can''t steal it and delete it.

    This is the evidence of iron beating. In the future, if he quarrels with his son, if he is jealous, or quarrels with the little things inside.

    If you''re going to show your wife the evidence.

    When nianniannian''s eyes were fixed on him: "you won''t have any conspiracy, will you?"

    "Conspiracy? What a conspiracy? "

    "What do you want me to do with this recording?"

    "For evidence."

    What did you understand after reading.

    She looked at him in a daze and asked, "husband, when you quarrel with your son in the future, you should take this recording to stimulate your son?"

    "Er..."

    His careful thought was seen through, Fu Chen Han gently touched his nose, did not answer her question, but the eyes dodged to look elsewhere.

    "You are not allowed to bully your son."

    "I didn''t mean to bully my son, I just..."

    "What is it?"

    "Just in case."

    "In case what happened?" he asked anxiously

    Fu Chen Han suddenly raised his chin, a face proud Jiao''s reply: "in case the son does not know his position, always feel himself in your heart the most important, I this is to let him recognize the facts in advance."

    "Er..."

    Shi Niannian now seems to be able to imagine that in the future, when he quarreled with his son, two men, one big and one young, were vinegar jars, arguing who was the most important in her heart, and neither of them would give in and stand still.

    He took out the recording to prove that he was the most important. When the time came, his son was not going to be sad. It was really something that a naive person like Fu Chenhan could do.

    He will quarrel with his son, get angry and be jealous.

    When Niannian read some regret recording, her forehead can not help but smoke, really can not laugh out.

    "Husband..."

    She was flattered to lean on his shoulder, holding the voice called him a, soft voice, sticky seduction: "husband, can you show me the mobile phone?"

    "What are you doing?"

    She looked up at him casually: "check to see if you have any secrets, unknown secrets."

    "For example?"

    When Niannian had a brainwave, he replied, "for example, if there is any woman to tease you."

    "No"Well?"

    Fu Chenhan shook his head seriously: "really no, how can a woman dare to touch me, I put out a pair of ice water paralysis face to any woman, no woman dares to approach me."

    "I know."

    "You know?"

    "Well."

    "And you don''t believe me yet?"

    Shi Niannian explained: "I''m not don''t believe you. I don''t believe those women who don''t want to die. After all, you are the man that men all over the world dream of and want to get. There are always some men who are not afraid of death and want to get close to you."

    Fu Chen Han solemnly way: "I all ruthlessly refused."

    "What? Can''t mobile phones be shown? Is it true that there are some women who tease your message? "

    When Niannian was angry, she pouted and pretended to be unhappy.

    "No, absolutely not."

    Fu Chen cold hastily denied that, in order to express his position, he handed her the mobile phone: "you check and see, I really didn''t contact with any woman, if you don''t believe me, I can go to pull the phone list."

    Shi Niannian got his mobile phone, didn''t read the SMS and call records, let alone searched his wechat, and went to find the recording just now.

    "What are you doing?"

    Fu Chenhan is very sensitive to find her purpose, quick in her delete the recording before, quickly to the mobile phone back.

    "You bring it. I haven''t finished reading it yet. I''m..."

    When Nian read anxious hand to grab, Fu Chen Han raised the mobile phone high, she still tried to go enough.

    "You don''t want to check the post."

    When Niannian''s eyes dodged the excuse: "I I just want to check the post to see if there are Goblins who want to hook up with you

    "No

    "Are you guilty? That''s why you didn''t show it to me? "

    "You..."

    Fu Chen is cold by her strong words to gas smile.

    "You are really guilty. You can''t speak. You don''t admit that you have other women Well... "

    When read the words did not finish, Fu Chen Han stopped her chattering small mouth, do not block her mouth, she said more and more ridiculous.

    Thank you for angel zzh''s dream. Two monthly tickets are on the 1st today. The monthly tickets can be cast. One chapter will be added in these two days, and it will be supplemented on the 4th.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    "Rebirth, in order to coax him to hand over his mobile phone, in order to delete the recording, she really took great pains.

    "Well You... "

    "Shhh..."

    Fu Chen Han with her a turn over, her virtual pressure on the sofa, one hand to grasp her struggling chaos of the two hands, her hands buckle on the top of the head.

    "Be careful, child."

    Fu Chen Han asked nervously: "what''s the matter? Is it on your stomach? "

    "Well, it''s a little uncomfortable."

    Fu Chen cold turns over body to come down in a hurry, worry of ask: "be uncomfortable? Do you feel a stomachache? "

    "Well..."

    Shi Niannian intentionally did not answer him.

    Although she felt that he didn''t really hold her down and didn''t touch her stomach carefully, she still deliberately threatened him to rob his mobile phone.

    That recording must be deleted, or else he will be so sad when he really hears it. She doesn''t want to hurt his son''s heart, and doesn''t want his son to think he is redundant.

    "Really uncomfortable? Do you really have a stomachache

    "I..."

    When Niannian attracts his attention, the hand stealthily goes to take the mobile phone, but she underestimates Fu Chen Han''s astute degree too much, how transparent his mind is.

    Want to play with him, it is absolutely minutes by seconds into slag slag, when read the hand was held by him again in his hand, people also by him back on the sofa.

    Her mouth was shriveled and disheartened: "hum..."

    Fu Chen cold nose tip rubs her side face: "tell me, what do you want my mobile phone to do?"

    "Hum..."

    "You want to delete the recording? Did you regret the recording? "

    "Hum..."

    "Fu Er Han recorded before the recording is not forced to my face, you can not complain about the recording

    "I..."

    The silent retort of Shi Niannian''s guilty mind.

    "Do you think I''ll make the same mistake this time?"

    "Hum..."

    When I read, she was as lovely as a puffer fish.

    "Why delete the recording? Was that really a lie to me Fu Chen Han persistent to ask an answer, it seems that do not ask an answer, he will not give up.

    "I..."

    "I want to hear the truth."

    Shi Niannian told him seriously: "what I said just now is of course true. Your position in my heart will always be the most important and the first. No one can replace you. Even our children can''t cross you."

    "In that case, why delete the recording?"

    When Niannian read helpless: "because you are naive."

    "Ah?"

    This answer is to let Fu Chen cold accident.

    He is naive, what is the answer!!

    What''s wrong with his childishness?

    When Niannian solemnly explained: "if you listen to this recording to your son and you deliberately stimulate him, how sad should he be?"

    "I I just

    "You are an adult who bullies children like this. You are not naive. What are you?"

    "Well! I admit I was naive

    He admitted that it was really straightforward. He could be so justifiable. He didn''t blush at his naive behavior.

    "You..."

    When Niannian was angry, his face turned red.

    Fu Chen cold house can not let her angry, good attitude coax her: "well, I promise you, will not easily take out this recording to stimulate the son, will not hurt the son''s young mind."

    "Really?"

    Fu Chen Han left to guarantee: "I promise you will do it, unless our son later deliberately provocation, otherwise I will not deliberately stimulate him."

    "That''s about it."

    Shi Niannian was satisfied with this, but she didn''t think it would be easy.

    If later son and Fu Chenhan are the same, arrogant and arrogant, I can''t say that he will challenge Fu Chen Han from time to time.

    I''m afraid neither of them will compromise.

    Fu Chenhan is the kind of person who will never be soft, except for her, no one can make him soft.

    That''s not necessarily true. Maybe his son is his nemesis. If you think about the future, you will feel full and happy.

    Looking at the corner of her mouth unconscious hook up smile, Fu Chen cold heart once hot up.

    He rubbed his thumb on her wrist and asked fondly and hoarsely, "wife, are you better there? Is it still painful? "

    "Ah?"

    "Does it still hurt?"

    Fu Chenhan''s other hand has already drilled down.

    "No No more pain. "

    When reading hard twist body, want to avoid his dishonest hand, feel the whole body of hair are up.This man''s hand is like electric current, which can make her shiver all over in a moment.

    Fu Chen cold bit her ear lightly, the demagogue of low voice: "I check."

    "No No more. "

    Fu Chen Han''s hand continued to drill down: "yes, I''ll see if it''s better. I''ll give you some medicine again. I can''t wait for a few days to touch you again."

    "You You... "

    "Well? What''s wrong with me? "

    When nianniannian was embarrassed and angry, he said: "I didn''t say that before. You promised me that I would restrain myself. Now you forget it? Are you going to be incontinent again? "

    Fu Chen cold shamelessly denied: "no, I don''t have so many animals. Of course, I will wait for you to raise them, just rub some medicine and raise them faster."

    "Don''t rub the medicine."

    "Well? Why? "

    She blushed and replied, "it''s gone."

    "Let me check it."

    "No way."

    "Time is still in the room. If he wakes up and sees how embarrassed he is, don''t mess around."

    "No, he''s sleeping so well that he won''t wake up for a while." Fu Chen Han''s hand is on her leg, the effort wants to enter.

    When nianniannian is holding on to the position without any relaxation. Her legs are tightly closed and her waist is soft and soft. She wants to avoid his big hand.

    "Woo Husband, don''t do this... "

    When read to beg for mercy''s voice all unconsciously with cry cavity, listen to the Fu Chen cold somewhere immediately has the reaction.

    This can''t blame his lack of determination. After all, she begged for mercy in this way last night. Her voice was so delicate and soft that she just wanted to ask her again.

    Then she inside and outside of the good "bully" a pass, she does not understand the bad nature of men, at this time begging for mercy will only let men more uncontrollable, more vicious.

    "No more Please, time is still in the bedroom... "

    He did not move, when Niannian can only continue to pathetic beg for mercy, Fu Chen cold bite teeth to restrain, thin lips burst out a low mantra: "damn!! Do you want my life, you goblin

    "I didn''t, I wasn''t, I was wronged."

    When nianniannian almost cried out, a pair of eyes wet looking at him, like a deer to be slaughtered.

    Thank you for the fairy flavor de Cat 5, Li Shang ah 5, all over the Star River 3, fashionable old lady 2, 150 * * 84092 monthly tickets, thank you for the monthly ticket, love you, the beginning of the month, the monthly ticket cast.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    "The reborn Fu Chen was biting his teeth fiercely and took out all his self-control and endurance. Only then did he manage to suppress the desire fire in his body for the time being.

    His thin lips were still on her ears, and his voice was like gravel: "wife, it''s so expensive, you don''t have to waste it."

    "Er..."

    His mouth slightly hook a good-looking arc: "or you do not want to use, want to save this time again?"

    "No, it''s not."

    "Then why don''t I give you the medicine?"

    When Niannian read red face, vaguely said: "wait a minute, rub again later."

    "So afraid of being seen by time?"

    When nianniannian dropped her eyes and nodded: "well, I will die of shame."

    Fu Chen cold nose tip lightly rubs her: "then we go to the bathroom wipe medicine."

    "Why are you in such a hurry?" She was a little embarrassed by the provocation.

    He sipped her earlobe and replied patiently, "I want you to be better soon. It''s better to be good tonight."

    When Niannian heard his implication, his legs were trembling and stuttered: "you You don''t want it tonight, do you? "

    "Well, addicted."

    "No way."

    "Well, I know."

    "You know what else you want?"

    Fu Chen cold dumb voice explained: "I just want, but not to be able to, I want all the time, but you will not refuse me?"

    "I..."

    When read to bite the lower lip, low eyes do not speak.

    She would refuse, but he didn''t take her refusal seriously, and her position was not firm enough.

    Even if she has been swollen there, but he as long as a provocation, her body will have a reaction, and finally will take the initiative to hold him.

    Ouch

    At this point, Shi Niannian felt that she was too shameless and unpretentious.

    See her blush is about to drop blood, Fu Chen Han suddenly realized what, he was surprised and pleased to look at her and asked: "wife, are you also..."

    "No, I''m not, I don''t want to."

    "Well?"

    Fu Chen cold light pick eyebrows, smiling eyes with a broken light, but also reflected her shy cheek.

    When Niannian was caught by his shining eyes, the whole person seemed to fall into the warm ocean, comfortable and completely unwilling to come out again.

    Until Fu Chen Han picked her up and went directly into the bathroom, when Niannian didn''t wake up, the whole person was confused, and he was completely bewildered by this man.

    He is simply a goblin, hook her five fans three, this man is good-looking is to let her completely can''t move eyes.

    Especially at this time, his affectionate eyes let her completely sink.

    Fu Chen Han is staring at by her such infatuated eyes, the blood of the whole body is also once hot, just he tried to press down a little bit somewhere, now all of a sudden stand up.

    It''s straight and hard, and it''s painful to restrain.

    But Fu Chen Han had to restrain as much as possible. He couldn''t be so animal. She couldn''t bear his demands today.

    If he does not know how to control, it will only scare the little woman in his arms. If he wants to eat meat again, it may be difficult.

    She can''t help thinking of pain, will be afraid of his request, will subconsciously refuse to give him.

    That''s not what he wants. He wants to make her comfortable and happy, and doesn''t want her to have pain in her memory.

    Fu Chenhan held her and sat down on the sofa in the bathroom. She seemed to be out of the body, smiling at the corners of her mouth, hugging his neck and staring into his eyes.

    "You seduced me."

    Fu Chen cold is really can''t restrain, bow head eagerly kisses her lip, flesh cannot eat, soup can always drink a bit.

    Besides, he can''t really want her, but she still has hands?

    It was swollen and could not bear him. His hands could help him temporarily. At this time, he was on the point of arrow. He could not stand all the time.

    If he continues to hold on, he will really suffocate.

    "Well..."

    When Niannian was nearly suffocated by a deep kiss, he came back from the infatuation.

    She sat on his lap, could clearly feel him, and his big hands, had almost taken off her clothes.

    Now the soft skin of Fu''s hand is not as soft as that of her.

    "No Don''t It will hurt... "

    When Fu Chen Han''s hand is placed in mysterious place, when read good-looking eyebrow frown, slightly sober from consciousness.

    She didn''t know when she had straddled her lap.

    It''s too convenient for him to be a criminal bully.She a pair of emotional eyes, dense with a thin layer of mist, ChuChu pitifully looking at his eyes, eyes are beseeching look.

    Her eyes let Fu Chen Han''s heart fiercely shrink, this grinding goblin, really want to let him explode?

    He''s about to explode. He''s showing all his restraint. If she looks at him like this again, he may become an animal.

    He raised a hand, covered her wet eyes, hoarse to the extreme coax her: "good, I don''t do, I''ll give you some medicine, will be good, don''t look at me like this, I can''t help myself."

    "Woo Then you should be gentle. "

    When Niannian can''t see his eyes, the sense of shame is not so strong, obediently allow him to take medicine, also do not struggle and do not make.

    "Good, I will be very careful, will not let you ache."

    Fu Chen Han in her ear soft voice coax her, while giving her careful medicine, already almost all detumescence.

    "Well..."

    When Niannian read a light chant, a drug on the feeling of a lot of comfort.

    It''s not as painful as in the morning, so swollen and hot. Now I''ve wiped the medicine again. It''s cool and comfortable.

    Now she has some regrets. How could she forget to wipe some medicine for herself when she was at home today?

    Did you mean to wait for him?

    When he comes back, will you clean her up?

    When nianniannian didn''t admit it, she was not so shameless. She didn''t have to wait for him to wipe her medicine in person. She simply forgot.

    Yes, she forgot.

    After all, she is a pregnant woman, a sleepy pregnant woman, who has been sleeping almost all day.

    Except for waking up for a while while eating, of course.

    Now think about it or a little embarrassed, today she did not go out of the bedroom door, do not know if grandfather will misunderstand her what.

    I don''t know how Fu Chenhan told his grandfather. She didn''t go out to accompany him today. If he misunderstood her, he would not be welcome to live in Jingyuan.

    Then she will be wronged to death.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    "Rebirth" you let go

    When Niannian is eager to raise his hand, take down her big hand that covers her eyes, anxiously asks him: "I listen to your words today, almost did not get out of bed, also did not go out of the bedroom door, can this not be very good?"

    Fu Chen Han bowed his head and gently kisses the tip of her nose: "hmm? What''s wrong with it? "

    She asked anxiously, "will grandfather misunderstand me and hide from him? Do you think I don''t welcome him to live in Jingyuan? "

    "No, grandfather understands."

    Shi Niannian looked at him perplexedly: "hmm? What do you mean

    "That..."

    Fu Chen cold eyes began to dodge, side face flash across an unnatural dark red: "I told my grandfather."

    "Well? Did you say that? What did you say? "

    Fu Chen Han hesitated to answer: "is that Say we... "

    "How can you falter? What did you say to my grandfather? I blame you for being too unruly last night. If my grandfather misunderstands me, how can I explain it then? "

    Fu Chen Han assured her: "do not explain, grandfather will not misunderstand, you can rest assured."

    "What did you say?"

    Fu Chen cold corner of the mouth picks up a touch of evil smile, bows his head in her ear, whispered what words.

    When Niannian''s face burst red instantly, he beat his chest angrily: "Fu Chen Han, you son of a bitch, how can you tell your grandfather these, how can you be so brazen ah!"

    Fu Chen Han gently grasped her hand and coaxed her with a smile: "it''s OK. My grandfather is a person who came here. How could he not understand our newly married couple."

    "You son of a bitch, how can I go out to meet people!"

    When nianniannian was about to cry, how could he be so rogue?

    He said everything to my grandfather, even the one he told him last night. She was really ashamed to death.

    "Ha ha..."

    He bowed his head and kissed him, and coaxed her with a light tone: "how can''t you meet people? My grandfather will do something without knowing, and he won''t make you embarrassed."

    "It''s easy for you to say, but I''m not as cheeky as you are. I''m sure to blush in front of my grandfather. I will..."

    "Well, I lied to you."

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chenhan stroked her hot cheek: "I didn''t tell my grandfather directly. I said you were very tired today. You didn''t sleep well last night. Today you need a good rest. You can''t accompany him during the day."

    "Is that all?"

    When nianniannian looked at his eyes in disbelief.

    Fu Chenhan nodded sincerely on his face: "well, that''s what I said. My grandfather didn''t ask much. He understood the mood and physical changes of pregnant women very well, and he would not think much about it."

    "Hoo..."

    When Niannian read a long sigh of relief, just now she was ashamed to cry, feel like a year and a half, dare not go out to see people, but Fu Chenhan just fooled her.

    Hum

    This man is really a belly of bad water, from time to time to bully her, know that she is thin skinned, but deliberately take this matter to scare her.

    She was pissed off.

    She wrote down this account in a small book. Don''t let her seize the opportunity in the future, or she will bully him well and let him know that she is not so easy to bully.

    Fu Chen Han looks at her suspiciously, how seems to have a kind of ominous premonition?

    He was a little uneasy to ask: "wife, what is your expression? How do I feel like you''re plotting something? It''s not a conspiracy against me, is it

    "Ha ha..."

    When nianniannian narrowed his eyes and laughed at him. It was a sneer that made Fu Chen''s heart cold. The smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.

    It looked really terrible, and it made him shiver.

    "Wife, you are a little bit..."

    "Something?"

    Fu Chen Han swallows saliva: "a bit frightening."

    "Frightening?"

    "Well."

    "Ha ha..." In my heart, she wrote down the effect of "she sneered at me again."

    "Ha?"

    Fu Chen is cold in the twinkling of an eye.

    Did he get the routine from his wife!!?

    No, it should have been reversed. I buried myself by digging a hole. Moreover, the pit is still very deep. I may not be able to climb out for a while.

    The regret in Fu Chen Han''s heart is that why he deliberately teased her just now and deliberately teased her to be anxious and shy. Now

    "Let me go."

    When read the soft voice of his command.

    "No, I won''t let it go."

    Instead of letting go, he held it tighter, as if afraid that she would run away as soon as he let go.

    "Let go. I''m going out."Fu Chen Han wrongly shook his head and refused: "you are angry, I don''t want to let you go."

    She Qiao smile Qian Xi''s looking at him, voice gentle and soft waxy denial: "I''m not angry, what do you think?"

    "No, you''re angry. It''s no use not to admit it. I feel it."

    Fu Chen Han tightly buckle her in the bosom, but also very careful did not press to her stomach, his face buried in the soft place of her chest, not satisfied rubbed a few times.

    Her body has a fragrance, like the smell of bath milk, clearly two people use the same bath milk, why she is more fragrant than him?

    Fu Chen Han some don''t understand, he greedily sucked, more not willing to let go of her.

    When read was rubbed some itch.

    She slightly back to hide, soft voice pierced his careful thinking: "you don''t think I don''t know you are secretly taking advantage of me, I am not angry, you quickly let go."

    "Why let go? I won''t let go. Besides, I''m not taking advantage of it secretly. I''m clearly taking advantage of it

    "You..."

    When nianniannian speechless angry at him, only he can say so reasonable.

    "What''s wrong with me? You''re my wife. I''m not taking advantage of it secretly. It''s normal flirting and intimacy between husband and wife. "

    "That''s a strong argument."

    "What''s wrong with me?"

    He looked at her with innocent and harmless face. People who didn''t know him were cheated by his clear eyes.

    "Good, good, you are the boss, you are right, you are the only truth in the world."

    "Hum..."

    "We really need to get out. You let me go."

    "What are you going out for?"

    He played to continue to rub her, not willing to let her go, do not want to go out of the meaning.

    "You''ve already cleaned the medicine for me. How long do we have to stay in the bathroom? How much do you like the bathroom? "

    When Niannian Niannian can play a rogue like this, he is helpless.

    Sometimes he is really too abrasive, just like a Lippi kid.

    Fu Chen Han murmured in a low voice: "but if you go out, you will because of the time in the bedroom, do not want to be intimate with me, I don''t want to go out."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    "Rebirth" ha

    When Niannian can''t believe his ears, he finds the reason to let her too lazy to refute.

    When this man wants to cheat, he will never listen to her.

    "Wife, I really miss you very much. Today in the company, I was absent-minded when I was working. Every second I miss you is going to be crazy. Let me hold you for a while

    In his hoarse voice, there is an unbearable forbearance, but also can not help rubbing her, let her feel how much he thinks of her.

    At this time, she was still not well dressed, and his big hand was restless, as if some kind of conspiracy was brewing. His big hand caught her hand.

    When nianniannian immediately realized that he was brewing something carefully, she was flustered and asked: "you What are you trying to do

    Fu Chen Han bit her neck lightly: "miss you..."

    "What do you want me to do?"

    "I want you to help me."

    He took another hard sip. How could she be so fragrant, like a delicious fruit snack, he would swallow her if he wanted.

    Her whole body is so fragrant, Fu Chen''s cold lips are not willing to let go, want to taste this small soft delicious snack.

    "You Stop it You didn''t say you couldn''t... "

    "Well, No

    Fu Chen cold mouth said good, but his behavior and he said completely different.

    Her voice of shame was filled with tears: "then you Let go of me My hands... "

    "Wife, help me."

    "I, I How can I help you? "

    She wanted to take her hand back, but he held it tightly, and she couldn''t get rid of him.

    Fu Chen Han rubbed her Softness gently, whimpering like a wounded animal: "Wuwu Wuwu... "

    "Why are you..."

    "Wife, I feel bad."

    His red eyes lifted up from the soft part of her chest and looked at her with forbearance and restraint. His good-looking eyes were full of red blood.

    When nianniannian''s heart suddenly pulled, she was distressed.

    So, she was soft hearted to compromise, red face sound like mosquitoes and ants said: "I I''ll help you... "

    Fu Chen Han immediately smile, voice dumb way: "thank wife, I love you."

    "I don''t know, you..."

    "Well, I''ll teach you."

    Fu Chen cold corner of mouth hooks good-looking radian, hand pulls her hand to move down slowly, he is very happy to teach his wife to help him.

    Besides, as long as it''s her hand.

    Her hands, always make him more emotional, much better than their own hands, comfortable and satisfied.

    She has already had several experiences before, but she still learned a little skill, and a little crude skill is enough to make him very comfortable.

    Half an hour later.

    When his wrist was sore, he looked at him pitifully and asked, "Wuwu Not yet, OK? My hands are sore... "

    Fu Chen cold voice hoarse low coax: "fast, fast to."

    "Woo Hand acid... "

    "Good, hold on a little longer, soon."

    "Wuwu..."

    Half an hour later, Fu Chen Han was lying on the sofa with a satisfied face. The little woman in her arms was back to her, and her legs were trembling slightly.

    He gave her a kiss on the back of the neck, and his voice was full of satisfaction: "wife, I love you, you are so good..."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When Niannian was angry, she couldn''t speak.

    This despicable and shameless man, he clearly said that it was good to use his hands. How could he use his legs instead?

    Not only was her wrist sore, but her legs were so sore that she trembled.

    "Wife..."

    Fu Chen cold nose tip rubbed against her back neck, low voice repeatedly called: "wife, I love you Wife My wife... "

    Now her physical strength is exhausted, her wrists are too sour to lift up, her legs tremble, and her whole body is as sour as a pool of water.

    "Wife..."

    Fu Chenhan felt the resentment of the woman in his arms. He gently crossed her body and let her lie flat on the sofa. He could see her angry face.

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen cold satisfied after the mood is happy, with joy in the corner of the eye and eyebrows.

    He raised his hand and gently touched her bulging cheeks. He raised his hand and gently asked, "wife, is this shyness? Or are you really angry? "

    "Hum..."

    This response Fu Chen cold is a anger, there is a big white eye.

    Because Shi Niannian now in addition to facial expression, in addition to frighten him with eyes, in addition to be able to make a sound, she has no strength.

    She couldn''t move any more. She couldn''t even lift her fingers."Ignore me?"

    Fu Chen kisses her pursed mouth, curls her hair with her fingers, picks up the tip of her hair and gently scratches the tip of her delicate nose.

    "Tired, sour, painful."

    When read a word are not willing to say more, she is really paralyzed.

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen cold happy smile, wife tired into such, is not that he is very fierce, his male ability is very obscure praise.

    How could he not be happy, how could he not be proud? The complacent man looked at his tired wife, he said with a smile: "hard wife, I''ll rub it for you."

    He said, gently rubbing her slender wrist, while rubbing and coaxing her: "how about? Is it better now? Will it be sour? "

    "Sour..."

    "When read the shriveled mouth, unconscious complaints:" you are too long, my hand acid can not lift up. "

    "Well Ha ha Ha ha... "

    Fu Chen Han has such a moment of surprise, after that is happy and proud laugh.

    His ability was positively affirmed by his wife.

    This is not an implicit affirmation!!!

    Great!!!

    Be proud.

    There is nothing more to be proud of than being praised by his wife.

    "You dare to laugh!"

    When nianniannian frowns and stares at him, he wants to hit him but can''t lift his hand. He can only vent his dissatisfaction with his eyes.

    The man "bullied" her and dared to laugh.

    Hum

    The moment is not happy!!

    Angry, bad kind.

    Fu Chen cold language with a smile asked her: "wife, what did you just say, did you not realize it?"

    When Niannian looked at him puzzled and said to himself, "what did I say, I don''t say you''ve been too long, my wrist is too sour to lift."

    "Are you praising me

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chenhan whispered in her ear. His face suddenly turned red and he was ashamed to deny: "no, you''re talking nonsense. I don''t mean that. You You are shameless Hooligans... "

    "Ha ha..."

    "You must not laugh again."

    When Niannian read blushing face buried in his chest, want to beat him really can not lift the wrist.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    "Rebirth, so she opened her mouth and bit him hard to vent her shame. This man is really a scoundrel, and he said such dirty words.

    "Good, good, no laughing at you."

    Fu Chen cold mouth corner is about to crack to eyebrow tip, mouth actually still coax her.

    "You''re still laughing!"

    Fu Chen Han bowed her head to kiss her, very sincere say: "wife, I can''t help, I am happy!"

    "You misunderstand my meaning, what can be happy, is your own imagination."

    "Well, well, it''s all my imagination."

    "Hum..."

    "Is the wrist still sour?"

    "Hum!! No, you''re not that bad. "

    When nianniannian completely forgets what he was bullied into just now, he still dares to show off his tongue.

    Fu Chen cold bad smile asks her: "really not acid?"

    "I..."

    Shi Niannian''s IQ was on line in time.

    She felt that the problem was a pit, a huge one.

    She won''t be fooled, she won''t answer.

    Now she replied that it would be impossible for her hands to be sour, so she kept silent.

    He would not let her say it again.

    Never give him another chance to bully her.

    She really can''t do it today. Her wrists are sour and she can''t do anything else for a while.

    When nianniannian had to admit with a red face in his heart that the man was really fierce.

    Although she did not have the person that can compare, but she also is not white paper, on the net still saw many that kind of thing saying, Fu Chen cold an hour really very fierce.

    "Well? Why not answer? "

    Fu Chenhan picked up her chin and looked at her with sexy eyebrows.

    "You hate..."

    She said angrily, "let go, I''m going out."

    "It''s not that I don''t have any energy. Take a rest first."

    She glared at the cheeky man: "rest, it''s not here to rest."

    "There''s nothing wrong here."

    "This is the bathroom."

    "The bathroom is more convenient," he said with a bad smile

    "What else do you want to do?"

    When reading the arm can not lift, even the ability to protect the chest can not do.

    When she looked down, she found that she couldn''t cover it. Her clothes had been thrown to the other side of the sofa by him.

    The inner shoulder strap was hanging on his slender arm, and the buckle had been untied by him.

    He''s skilled now, and it''s only a few hours since he''s been able to unbutton so skillfully.

    When Niannian really some doubt, he went to the company today is not a job, is not secretly practicing to untie the small inside of the buckle.

    How else can you explain it so skillfully?

    Fu Chenhan took her white hand and kissed her fingers. Her eyes were ambiguous and said, "I want to give my wife a massage. After all, my wife has worked hard just now, so I need to serve her well."

    "I don''t need it," he said

    "Yes."

    Fu Chen Han''s deep eyes are full of laughter.

    "You..."

    When nianniannian was really molested by him, he had no power to resist.

    "Wife, really there is no sour, I give you a good rub." Fu Chen Han teases her is also relaxed to have degree, belong to molestation too much after hastily coax a coax.

    He coaxed her so gently, when the heart of reciting suddenly softened down, some aggrieved pout: "hands tired are shaking, legs are also sour, feel can''t walk."

    "It''s all my fault."

    Fu Chen Han flattered her by rubbing her wrists, legs and arms. She was courteous and obsequious, just like when she was courting him before.

    "How about it? Do you feel better? "

    When Niannian enjoys nodding: "OK."

    "Then I''ll..."

    "Shasha Dong Dong... "

    Fu Chenhan was about to speak, and a subtle voice came from the door of the bathroom, followed by the shouts of time: "stupid woman, what are you doing? Come out Sand... "

    Time shouts at the same time should be scratching the door with his claws, but his strength is limited, so it is not a very loud voice.

    "What''s the matter?" he asked

    "I want a hug."

    The sound of time''s milk and milk spreads into the bathroom through the door, and Fu Chenhan''s face changes instantly.

    The little boy interrupted his good deeds, but he dared to hold him. Did he think he was transparent?

    He was pissed off.

    Suddenly, he got up, and threatened to teach him a lesson. When Niannian raised his sour wrist, he grabbed his hand in a hurry: "what do you want to do?"Fu Chen is cold and ferocious way: "I go out to teach a good lesson to that little son, he dares to ask you to embrace him unexpectedly, when I am dead?"

    When Niannian Nian Nian hurriedly dissuades: "how did you promise to me before, you don''t care with him a little elf, he is the heart of a child."

    "Hum..."

    Fu Chen''s cold snort of cold nostril faces the sky one, the awkward murmur: "who lets him interrupt us intimate, I teach him also can, but you cannot hold him."

    The time outside the door urgently scratched the door: "stupid woman, you come out quickly, I am going to be unable to hold on."

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? "

    Listen to the time said that he will not hold, when read suddenly anxious.

    She wanted to get up from the sofa in a hurry, but her feet just landed on the ground. When she was ready to stand up, her legs were weak and weak, and she was shaking slightly to fall.

    "Be careful!"

    Fu Chen Han caught her in his arms with clear eyes and quick hands. His eyebrows frowned and some displeased reproaches: "what''s your hurry? How can you be so impetuous? What can you do if you accidentally fall yourself? "

    When Niannian was wronged, her eyes were red, and her mouth was shriveled and explained: "how can I be hairy and irritable? I can''t stand up with my legs like this. Who hurt me? You''re still killing me. You You asshole... "

    Look at her tears in the orbit of the eye, the aggrieved biting lip appearance, Fu Chen cold immediately flustered.

    He quickly raised his hand and pressed her head on her chest: "no, wife, don''t cry. I don''t mean that. I''m not blaming you, and I don''t mean to hurt you."

    "Woo You''re killing me

    His big hand gently held the back of her head, eager to explain: "no, I know wrong, I shouldn''t speak to you so fiercely, I''m just too worried about you and the child, if you fall down carelessly, you and the child in your stomach will be very dangerous."

    "I didn''t mean to."

    He whispered to coax her: "I know, I know you have been very careful, all blame me not careful enough, I should take the initiative to hold you, should not let you down to walk."

    "Well."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "Rebirth, he put his hand on her chin, raised her aggrieved face, and kissed her eyelids:" I know I''m wrong. Can you spare me this time? I promise I''ll pay attention next time. I won''t hurt you any more. "

    "Well, don''t be so fierce next time."

    "Good."

    When Niannian read the request: "do not bully me like that again."

    "Er..."

    "You go back to..." A.

    Fu Chen cold hastened to change the topic: "we hurry out, time seems to be an accident, I listen to his voice seems to be a little bit wrong, as if very weak appearance."

    "Stupid woman I''m dying. Come out of here... "

    Time is really weak.

    He feels that his energy is being consumed a little bit, and his noumenon has become somewhat abnormal, which seems to be a little bit

    "Come on Come on We hurry out, the sound of time seems to be really wrong. " When nianniannian anxiously patted Fu Chen Han, he left and bent over to hold her out of the bathroom.

    "Open the door."

    "Oh

    When nianniannian reaches out to open the bathroom door, the door opens to see time weak fall outside the bathroom door.

    His small body seems to be fading, looking as if he is going to be transparent.

    When Fu Chen was about to fly down, she was about to fly with her wings.

    When Niannian was nervous, she held the little body of time and asked anxiously, "how can this happen? How do you feel about time? What''s the matter with your body? "

    "I''m fine."

    As soon as time came to her arms, she suddenly became vigorous and vigorous, and her voice became loud and clear, as if the spirit who was so weak that she almost fainted was not him.

    When Niannian read a calm face, holding the time in his hand, he asked aggressively: "don''t make a fuss with me, you can tell me what''s going on. You just looked wrong, and your voice is very weak."

    Time rolled in her palm, lazily lying in her palm, the voice slowly answered: "it''s OK, I didn''t see you when I woke up, I was scared."

    "Scared?"

    Shi Niannian obviously didn''t believe it.

    Time but very sincere nodded: "yes, I just have the noumenon now, I am not very adapted to their own body, also do not adapt to the environment of the world, you suddenly disappeared, I am really very uneasy."

    "Pull, you continue to pull for me."

    "I..."

    When Niannian raised his eyes and looked at Fu Chen Han, he said softly, "husband, you put me on the bed. I want to talk about life well with this lying elf and teach him the rules of human beings."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han is not a person who does not know the importance of his life. At this time, he will not eat the vinegar of time. He holds the woman in his arms and walks towards the big bed.

    He also saw just now that there was something wrong with time, his voice and his body.

    Something must have happened.

    This little thing is very arrogant, he is obviously not willing to show his real vulnerability.

    Before facing to recite to pretend to be pitiful, cry pain and pretend to cry are all acting, that is fake.

    Now I''m really uncomfortable. I''m really arrogant.

    This is the proud personality, in front of the people who care, do not want to show the helpless and vulnerable side.

    Of course, this is a proud man, in front of the beloved woman to show off his face.

    "Time, what is the matter with you?"

    When Niannian was put on the bed by Fu Chen Han, she couldn''t wait to torture time: "what''s wrong with your body? Did you almost disappear just now

    "No No

    Time is not enough to deny.

    "Lying."

    The brain benevolence that reads a spirit when is painful, really don''t know this kid is insisting on what, at this time unexpectedly still refuses to tell the truth, is want to give her to live anxious death?

    "I..."

    Time hung head to small claw, a pair of stubborn in the end of the look, but inexplicably poor.

    "Don''t you say that?"

    When nianniannian anxiously pinches his small claw, his small meat cushion is soft, really too comfortable.

    "Aren''t you afraid to show off?"

    Time reminds her in his mind that it is also his procrastination policy. He just doesn''t want to admit that he is useless. He just discovered this matter.

    Now he is not very adapted to the body, there are still many weaknesses he does not know.

    Now he feels weak.

    How to have this ontology is not as powerful and convenient as before.

    He was very frustrated with his hairy head down, and he knew that the matter could not be concealed, and he could not really hide it from a stupid woman. After all, he needed her cooperation.When Niannian pretends to be helpless to look at Fu Chen Han, but asks time in the mind: "how?"? Is it something that can''t be said in front of Fu Chen Han? "

    "Yes."

    Time is nonsense, this is not really can not let Fu Chenhan know, he just don''t want to let the proud and arrogant man laugh at him, look down on his ability.

    He is a noble spirit of time, and can never be looked down upon by anyone, especially the arrogant man Fu Chenhan.

    Fu Chen Han, however, did not know the time of careful thinking, and could not hear their communication in the mind.

    He sat on the edge of the bed, gently when reading, holding his arms to comfort her: "you don''t worry, give him some time, he is a little childish."

    Time listened to his words, the moment on the hair of the loud denial: "I am not a child, just do not have what childlike."

    Fu Chenhan deliberately excites him: "that you pour to say ah! What''s the matter with your frail and transparent body that is about to disappear

    "I did it because..."

    Time almost blurted out.

    "Say? Because of what? "

    "Hum..."

    The time small claw embraces the chest, the arrogant Jiao''s turn to ignore him.

    Obviously, he didn''t mean to frighten him when he read it just now.

    She continued to ask him in her mind, "let''s talk in our minds. What''s the matter with you just now?"

    Time hesitated to answer: "I I''m just a little weak... "

    "Why are you so weak all of a sudden? Are you so weak that you almost disappear? "

    "Because..."

    "Because of what?"

    Time grinding haw half day can not say why, when reading patience is about to run out.

    "Because you''ve been away from me for a long time and so far, I''m so weak." The voice of time is very small, even if it is communicated with consciousness, he is also very quiet.

    Because he felt that he was too weak and shameful.

    It''s a shame that the spirit of time is so weak.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    "Rebirth would never have told her about himself if it wasn''t for the cooperation of a stupid woman.

    According to his conjecture, he has been away from stupid women for too long.

    They were so far apart that he couldn''t smell her, so he became so weak that his body almost became transparent and almost disappeared.

    This is not a good thing!!!

    It''s just bad news. It''s absolutely bad news for him.

    I don''t know if it is because he has just taken shape and his body is weak and needs her breath to nourish, or it will be like this all the time.

    Just now he did not seem to leave for a long time. Why was he so weak?

    He really can''t take it.

    "Are you serious?"

    When Niannian read some incredible looking at him, time big face is written with two words of frustration.

    "It''s not serious."

    "Er..."

    "Well..."

    Time stuffy said: "I don''t know the specific situation, so it''s useless for you to ask me."

    "You just..."

    "I was just guessing, not sure."

    "What can I do? You haven''t been away from me for a long time. Don''t you want to stay with me in the future? " When I read, I was worried.

    Time can''t leave her for too long. It''s really troublesome.

    She must take him with her when she goes out. She can hide her time in her bag or in her pocket, but sometimes she can''t take him with her, so she has nowhere to hide.

    Besides, even at home, time is not convenient for her all the time.

    When sleeping at night, Fu Chenhan will not allow time in the bedroom, more will not allow time to sleep among them, even in their bed.

    Fu Chen cold already very dissatisfied.

    They are newlyweds, time is really inconvenient to sleep here, Fu Chen is cold to her that what

    Time can speak, although sometimes naive, but his IQ is almost the same as a teenager, some things can''t be seen by him.

    Oh, hello

    What can I do now?

    The corner of his eyes stealthily glanced at Fu Chen Han. He was staring at the time for a moment. His eyes were threatening and warning.

    This man is bluffing time with his eyes to let him tell the truth about the situation.

    Do so, also because she is too worried, Fu Chen cold heart ache, she worries.

    Time light floating voice sounded in her mind: "stupid woman, you don''t have to be so embarrassed, I won''t sleep with you."

    "You can''t leave me too long, too far? If you don''t sleep with me at night, will there be any accident? Will you become transparent and disappear? "

    Time said: "I can sleep outside, I am so small body, where can sleep."

    "I was just in the bathroom, not far away from you, not very good, you sleep outside the effect is not the same?"

    "Er..."

    "The distance between the outside room and the big bed in the bedroom is the same as the bathroom."

    "Well..."

    When Niannian says helplessly: "forget it, I discuss with Fu Chen Han, you will cooperate with me for a while, can''t make him angry, otherwise he won''t agree with you to sleep with me."

    "No, I don''t want to sleep with you." The attitude of time refusal is very firm.

    "What about that?"

    Shi Niannian is really in a headache.

    Fu Chen Han has been very difficult to do, time is not willing to cooperate, how she is so difficult ah!!!

    "You will secretly give me a drop of blood, should be able to solve this problem perfectly." This is what time has thought for a long time.

    He thinks this method can be tried. The blood of a stupid woman can nourish him, restore her energy, and make him stronger.

    In that case, her blood should be useful to him at this time.

    Now his noumenon is shaped and needs her breath to nourish. The nourishment of her blood is a thousand times stronger than her breath.

    "Is that true? Can a drop of blood solve this problem perfectly? "

    "It should be."

    "You''re not sure?"

    Time headache answer: "I am also the first time to shape, I do not know myself, I do not know the current situation."

    "Er..."

    Time calm analysis said: "I can''t leave you too long, too far, that must be because of your breath, I need the nourishment of your breath, your blood is a thousand times stronger than the breath."

    "Oh

    "So in order to solve the problems in the future at one time, I think we can try it. What do you think?"Time is rare, very polite to ask when Niannian''s opinion, when Niannian expresses very agree: "I think really can have a try, otherwise can be troublesome in the future."

    "Yes, it''s not just about sleeping at night."

    "Well."

    The two people on such a good agreement, in the face of Fu Chen Han in the mind of the exchange.

    "By the way, you have just become weak and almost become transparent and disappear. If your noumenon disappears, will it disappear forever or will it become the original appearance? Consciousness will return to the bracelet again and communicate with me in my mind."

    "It should be gone forever."

    Time itself can not really be sure, he guessed: "I was activated because of you, but also because of you, if you do not nourish, you leave me too far too long, subconsciously may think that you do not need me, so I can retire."

    "Er..."

    "Your subconscious is completely out of your control," he said

    Time thought for a while and said, "I don''t want to be like this either. Maybe subconsciously I follow the spirit''s law. I''m a newly formed spirit. I don''t understand and know nothing about the spirit''s law. The spirit rule is already existing in my subconscious at the moment when I''m formed."

    "You are so complicated."

    She really felt that time was complicated. Time didn''t know herself, and she didn''t know the world of elves.

    Time is probably the only spirit in her dimensional world.

    As for the spirit''s dimensional world, time has never been in contact with. Maybe he is the only one in the elves'' world, the only spirit in the world.

    Time is proud of the way: "that is, I am the only spirit, I am powerful and omnipotent, of course, you can not just a human can understand."

    "Bang..." When Niannian disdains to stimulate him: "you yourself are not yet do not know yourself, clearly is a weak little milk cat, but also mean to say that they are strong."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    "Rebirth" er

    Time is also speechless retort, he puffed face, angry fall on the bed, big face buried in the soft quilt, but also a reluctant to face reality.

    "Well, don''t be angry."

    When nianniannian looks at his soft big head, soft voice coax him.

    It''s not in the head, it''s in the mouth.

    "What''s the matter? Why did he suddenly get down? " Fu Chen Han looked at her with a puzzled face and didn''t know what had happened.

    "It''s OK. He''s just a little weak. Now it''s OK."

    Fu Chen cold frowns: "that he just is how to return a responsibility?"

    "He..."

    Shi Niannian hesitated and replied, "he He should be hungry. He hasn''t eaten anything since he was formed today, and he forgot to give him water. He should need to eat and drink. "

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chen''s mouth was wide, and the expression on his face was really colorful.

    When nianniannian heart bursts of heart, is her excuse to find too clumsy?

    It must be like this. Her poor excuse makes Fu Chenhan feel offended.

    Well

    She absentmindedly touched the soft body of time and pulled him to lie together without hesitation: "is it because you are too hungry that you will become weak?"

    "Er..."

    Time side face also lying on the quilt, small front paw support face, a face at a loss looking at her, head a circle seems to have a circle of question marks.

    "Ha ha..."

    Shi Niannian continued with a dry smile: "I know you need to replenish energy. What''s the way for your elves to replenish energy? Do you need to eat or bask in the sun? Or some other way? "

    "Eat petals."

    Time this time very well with the answer of two words, when Niannian heart greatly relieved, fortunately he is willing to cooperate with her.

    But what the hell is eating petals!!!?

    Is this true?

    Is his answer serious?

    Does he really need to eat flowers to replenish his energy?

    Didn''t he just say that he only needed a drop of her blood?

    Can they really eat petals?

    Petals are the food that human beings can eat. Will they have something to eat?

    Hearing her inner question, time told her, "no, I really need to eat petals."

    "Are you serious?"

    When Niannian can''t help but ask this question out.

    "Yes."

    "What petals do you want to eat?" he asked curiously? Chrysanthemum? Sunflower? chinese rose? Lavender? Lily, Phalaenopsis or... "

    "Stop."

    Time really can''t help interrupting her, listening to her flower name, more and more disgusted frown, it is what kind of ugly petals.

    "What''s the matter? Don''t you say you want to eat petals? I just

    "I only eat rose petals."

    "Rose petals?"

    Time nodded: "yes, rose petals, absolutely clean, pollution-free and harmless rose petals."

    When Niannian read the time to eat petals this matter, she was not very surprised, quickly accepted.

    "Well, otherwise I would..." "I''ll take you to the garden now. There are various kinds of flowers in the garden. You can choose what you like to eat."

    "The flowers in the garden are probably not good."

    Fu Chen Han opened his mouth at this time.

    When nianniannian turned to look at him: "why?"

    Fu Chenhan said with some worries: "the flowers in the garden are polluted. The gardener will spray pesticide on time. Will he poison this little thing to death?"

    "Er..."

    Shi Niannian forgot about it for a while. The flowers in the garden are blooming so well that there are no pests at all. It must be the usual spraying of pesticides.

    That petal time can''t be eaten. Maybe it will poison time.

    Did not expect Fu Chen Han surface dislike time, with him tit for tat, in fact, he is very concerned about the time is also very careful.

    "What can I do?"

    She looked at the time anxiously and asked him if he was hungry and if there was any other food that could replace the rose petals.

    "It''s OK, I''m not very hungry now," he said

    "How can you not be hungry? Your body is so small that you haven''t eaten or drank water since it was formed. The whole day is almost over."

    When nianniannian hasn''t spoken, Fu Chen Han is anxious.

    "You..."

    When Niannian read some surprised looking at Fu Chen Han, did not think he would be so nervous time.

    Fu Chenhan felt his nose in some embarrassment and covered up his embarrassment. He didn''t expect that he would worry about time hungry.This is probably love my dog.

    It is because he likes time that he worries about time and doesn''t hate it.

    Time is so small, so soft, so a group, really cute, very cute.

    It seems that a carefree person in his heart would not like to be loved.

    "Well, I can''t eat the petals in the garden. He can''t stand starvation even if he is so small. I''m going to order people to send flowers that are pollution-free and harmless."

    He then took his cell phone to the balcony to call.

    In fact, he wanted to hide out for a while because he was a little embarrassed by the puzzled and surprised eyes of a big and a small one.

    Fu Chen Han left, when Niannian anxiously picked up the time: "what you just said is serious? Can you really eat petals? Is there really no problem? "

    Time''s white eyes almost turned to the sky, he helped his forehead to answer: "really, not to cooperate with your lies."

    "That''s good."

    When Niannian read this is really believed.

    "Are you really hungry?" she asked curiously? How often do you eat petals

    Time at a loss to shake his head: "hungry is no sense, how often to eat petals do not know, after all, I do not know their own body."

    "How do you know you need petals? Isn''t it human food? "

    Time answered, "the voice in my head tells me."

    "Can you eat human food?"

    "It shouldn''t be."

    "If you eat it by mistake, will there be any adverse reactions?"

    "I don''t know."

    Shi Niannian continued to ask, "what water do you want to drink? Human water? Or do you want to drink mountain spring water? "

    "Mountain spring water."

    "Pure mountain spring water?"

    "Yes."

    "Your requirements are really high," he said

    Time didn''t agree with him and said, "is this a high requirement? I don''t want to drink jade dew, or to eat delicacies. "

    "Ha?"

    When Niannian was surprised again, he could say such high-level words as Qiongjiang Yulu, and said it casually, which surprised Shi Niannian.

    "Don''t look at me so idiotic."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    "Rebirth" er

    When I read, I took a look at the man who called on the balcony, and said to the time mysteriously: "or take advantage of the gap between his phone calls, let''s go to the bathroom."

    "What are you doing?"

    "You don''t want a drop of blood from me, I''ll give it to you secretly in the bathroom!" she said

    "What''s the rush."

    "How can I not be in a hurry, Fu Chenhan is sticking to me so tightly now, I can''t find a chance to pierce my finger to give you blood, and then he came back after calling, I couldn''t find the chance."

    Time lies in her palm, squints her eyes, and says leisurely, "it''s OK for you to give it to me when he goes out tomorrow. I''m not in a hurry to ask for your blood. Now you''ll be fine with me."

    "What are you going to do tonight? Are you going to sleep with us tonight? I don''t mind... "

    "Let''s go to the bathroom."

    Her words did not finish, time on the energetic stand up, flapping wings toward the bathroom, eager as if there were beasts after him.

    "Poo Hoo..."

    Seeing his fiery appearance, he could not help laughing. How much do you dislike them? How much do you want to sleep with them?

    To know Fu Chen Han is also very disliked him, do not want to sleep with him, this is the portrayal version of mutual dislike.

    She had no choice but to shake her head. She got out of bed and found a needle from the drawer. She crept into the bathroom, but could not be found by Fu Chenhan.

    If Fu Chenhan knew that time needed her blood nourishment, he would lose the time immediately.

    When nianniannian can imagine, Fu Chen Han is absolutely not hesitant and hesitant.

    When she and time are furtive in the bathroom, Fu Chenhan has already called.

    Back to the bedroom did not see them, Fu Chen cold eyebrow a frown, raised a voice to shout a: "wife Wife Where are you going, wife

    He said he was going out to look for her, thinking that she had gone out with time. There were maids everywhere in the house, and there were too many people with mixed eyes. In case someone saw the time.

    It will be widely spread. Even if time is silent, his appearance is enough to arouse people''s curiosity. It is just like a new species.

    Human beings have many new species. They are always curious and always want to study new species.

    "We are here..."

    Hearing his urgent cry, Niannian came out of the bathroom with the time in her arms.

    Fu Chen Han stepped out of the bedroom threshold a foot, hastily took back to fold back.

    He was a little worried and asked, "wife, what are you going to do?"

    "I brought time into the bathroom."

    Fu Chen Han doubts the question: "what am I doing in the bathroom?"

    "Take a bath."

    "Drink water."

    When Niannian and time opened their mouth at the same time, their answers were quite different.

    It''s embarrassing.

    "Drink water."

    "Take a bath."

    One big and one small looked at each other and quickly opened their mouth to remedy it.

    If you don''t remedy it, it''s even more embarrassing. The answer they give is still different.

    This Fu Chen cold does not doubt all difficult, it is very obvious that they are lying, even the draft is not good.

    When read a face of embarrassment, but in the heart want to drink water is what ghost?

    Isn''t he able to deal with ordinary water, only with mountain spring water?

    This little thing never told a lie.

    What is time in the ghost bath?

    Ben never took a bath.

    But he forgot another thing. He just took shape for a day and didn''t take a bath.

    Fu Chen Han wrung eyebrow, calm handsome face, harshly asked again: "I ask again, what did you two just do in the bathroom?"

    "We..."

    "Think about it."

    It was a stark warning that he didn''t want to hear lies.

    When Nian read in the brain with the time told a: "you don''t talk, I''ll answer him."

    "Yes."

    When nianniannian smilingly arm on Fu Chen cold, pull him to walk toward big bed, go soft voice sajiao: "husband, you suddenly so serious do what, scared me."

    "You..."

    Fu Chenhan wanted to explain that she didn''t give a chance at all: "it doesn''t matter if you scare me. If you scare our son, my son will make trouble for me. He can understand you now. Aren''t you afraid of his revenge?"

    "Dare he."

    "Yes, yes, our son must be very filial, dare not remember your hatred, then you can''t frighten us both!"

    "Well, I''ll try to be more careful in the future.""My husband is the best."

    When nianniannian finished giving him a kiss, this move is the most effective, he coax the beautiful Zizi, he will have no bottom line to connive at her.

    After being coaxed into five puzzles, he forgot to ask the question just now.

    So she can get away with it.

    After all, when I lie in front of him, I can''t do it, and my heart will be written on my face.

    "Hoo..."

    "Talk about it!"

    When read a breath has not really breathed out, was Fu Chen cold words to block back.

    "Say What are you talking about When the mind is empty to shrink to the quilt.

    Fu Chen Han is considerate to pull a quilt to her, voice gentle answer: "say what did you do stealthily in the bathroom just now?"

    "What''s furtive?"

    "No?"

    When Niannian resists the attitude that death does not recognize and shakes his head: "no, absolutely not."

    Fu Chen cold skin smile flesh does not smile: "that line, is not furtive, that excuse me you" open and aboveboard "closed the bathroom door, what did you do inside?"

    "I''m really ready to take a bath for time. He may have some misunderstanding about drinking water, so he misunderstands that I asked him to drink water."

    "Do you think I''m three years old?"

    "Of course not."

    Fu Chen was cold and calm: "do you think I have an IQ problem? What do you say to me if a three-year-old doesn''t believe it

    "No, I really didn''t lie to you."

    When read wronged Du mouth, deliberately pretending to be cute, want to muddle through.

    "You..."

    "Man, are you hiding something from stupid women?"

    Time suddenly opened his mouth at this time. He was very clever in bringing calamities to the East and raking back and forth.

    Fu Chen cold heart startled exclamation way: "you this rabbit son nonsense what?"

    "I see it."

    When Niannian read immediately took over and said, "yes, speaking of the things you''re hiding from me, I remember. I have something to ask you."

    "Why What''s the matter? "

    Fu Chen is cold one second momentum all have no, the heart is deficient some stammer.

    In fact, he was really upset. The little thing of time was so powerful that he could see through his heart. He was not sure before.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    "Rebirth now seems to be a fact. What he is thinking in his mind is nowhere to hide in front of time.

    This is the end of it!!!

    Time is to read, this little thing is a little pet of reading, if he has something to hide, time will not hesitate to expose him.

    When nianniannianian''s eyes were fixed on him, he asked, "Why are there so many bodyguards outside Jingyuan?"

    "No No

    Fu Chen denied cold heart deficiency.

    "Shall I show you around?"

    "No No more. "

    When Niannian read with a straight face, he continued to ask, "do you want to say that? Do you want me to go out to my bodyguard

    Fu Chen cold dry smile opposes: "don''t, do not trouble wife."

    Alas

    Looking at the determined attitude of Niannian waiting for his answer, Fu Chen Han suddenly decayed, and he knew he couldn''t hide it.

    But he had already asked when he came back. He thought that she had never been out of the bedroom door today. Why did she know that the sudden heat outside Jingyuan had increased bodyguards?

    His inquisitive eyes looked aside at the time when he was lying leisurely and contentedly, and understood it all at once.

    This little thing must have seen it, he told Niannian.

    His eyes suddenly become fierce and fierce, like ice slag to the time.

    "Master Sobbing He glared at me and threatened me with his eyes Time immediately rushed to the embrace of the time, a look of fear for protection.

    Just now I was calm, and became a weak baby cat in a second.

    What kind of divine acting is this?

    Fu Chen''s cold forehead couldn''t help but smoke. The little thing seemed to be a playwright. Niannian protected the little thing so much that he could suffer from it later.

    Look at the time a face of panic, when read to protect the calf son blame Fu Chenhan: "what are you doing? Not willing to tell the truth, how dare you threaten time? " fu_chen_han_quickly_denied_ : " _no_ , _i_don_ ''_t_ , _how_dare_i_threaten_him_ . "_

    "Woo Master, I''m afraid

    Time also plays addictive, he bad heart want to see Fu Chen cold eat shriveled appearance, who let him always to him ferocious, unexpectedly still dare to threaten him with eyes.

    Don''t think he can''t see it. His eyes are like a knife, just warning him not to tell the truth to stupid women.

    When nianniannianming knew that time was acting, she still gently coaxed him: "well, I''m not afraid to be afraid, I''ll protect you, he dare not bully you."

    "Well."

    "Wife, you are partial."

    Fu Chen Han''s aggrieved accusation.

    "Time is a delicate elf, you are a big man, you still scare him, you still have reason?" Shi Niannian is deliberately using the subject to play.

    The wound on her finger has stopped bleeding. Fu Chenhan didn''t notice the pinhole, which is the result she wanted.

    "I..."

    Fu Chenhan has a sense of powerlessness, it seems that his recording is a white record, she put her own guarantee behind the next second.

    Alas

    Fu Chen Han at the moment deeply understand a thing, he later is the bottom of the food chain in this home, this matter is the fact that can''t be changed.

    Now even the little thing time is treated better than him, and he also has a hard time to say.

    "Husband..."

    When nianniannian realized that her attitude was not good, she played a little too far. She coaxed in a soft voice: "I''m not really blaming you, I''m just in a hurry."

    "Oh

    "Angry?"

    "No

    He was arrogant and coquettish and refused to admit it, but Shi Niannian directly exposed him: "it''s clearly that I''m not happy. My brows are all wrinkled together, and there''s just a few words written on the forehead:" I''m not happy. "

    "Oh

    She put the time aside, gently lean on his arms, soft waxy toward him continue to act coquettish: "I was wrong, I really did not mean to, husband, you have a lot of adults, don''t care about me a little girl, ok..."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen was very depressed.

    She''s always slapped him and gave him a sweet date. She was sure that he would not really be angry with her, and she would have to forgive her.

    "Well..."

    When Niannian raised his face to kiss his frown: "then don''t frown, your eyebrows twisted together look not handsome at all."

    "Alas..."

    Fu Chen cold long sigh a breath, admit life''s murmur: "I always take you a little method all have no, as long as you act coquettish, my whole body bone is soft."

    "Hey, hey..."

    When Niannian put his arm around his neck and looked at him with bent eyebrows and eyes, Fu Chen''s cold heart instantly melted, and the little woman took him to death.

    As long as she a smile, a kiss, and then to his coquettish soft words, he has no bottom line to forgive her.No matter what she did wrong, he couldn''t stand up and was really angry with her.

    He is willing to spoil her without any bottom line and treat her as a child''s pet. It is better to spoil her because she is lawless and defiant, so that no one will like her any more.

    As long as he is a man like her, the others are afraid of her.

    "Eh..."

    One side of the time full of disdain of the lips, the expression on the big face is really rich and colorful.

    Fu Chen Han frowned and frowned, discontented to ask him: "what expression are you that?"

    "A look of disgust."

    Fu Chen cold said without any politeness: "you can''t stand to go out, no one stops you, don''t disturb me and your master''s two people''s world here, a thousand watt electric bulb still dares to dislike."

    "Ha ha..."

    When nianniannian was also amused by his sour words, every cell in his body hated time, that is, he pestered here to disturb them.

    Time became angry: "stupid woman, you must not laugh."

    "Good, good, no laughing at you."

    "Hum..."

    Time Ao Jiao''s cold hum, double claw embrace chest order her: "hurry to prepare room for me, I want to go to rest, just don''t want to see you scatter dog food here."

    "Yes, I''ll tell the servant to clean up your room."

    When nianniannian hasn''t spoken, Fu Chenhan gets up actively and goes out, as if afraid of who regrets, and leaves the bedroom quickly to order the maid.

    He stood at the door of his bedroom and called out, "come on."

    "Deng Deng Deng..."

    The maid understood his cry and ran up nonstop: "sir What can I do for you, sir

    "You go and clean up a room and come out."

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chen cold facial expression sinks: "did not hear?"

    "Yes, I''m going to clean it up."

    "Wait a minute."

    See maid want to leave, Fu Chen Han called her in a hurry.

    "What else can I do for you, sir?"

    The maid was frightened by his ugly face.

    Fu Chen ordered to clean up the room at the door of the room

    Today, the author spits blood to update so many, ask for support, vote for me with monthly ticket.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    "The rebirth maid asked carefully," is that the one next to the old man''s room? "

    "No

    Fu Chen Han thought about or refused, let the time live in the grandfather too close, so it is easy to be found by the grandfather of the existence of time, when he would like to explain to his grandfather, he has not thought of it at present.

    Of course, you can tell me the truth with my grandfather, but Fu Chenhan still thinks that we should take a long-term view on this matter, and when we have the opportunity to speak to my grandfather slowly, we will do well.

    What''s more, I don''t know whether time can be said or not, and whether they have any taboo rules.

    "Sir..."

    "Ah?"

    "Sir, I haven''t told you which room to clean up yet."

    The maid looked at him in embarrassment and did not dare to make up her own mind. After all, she did not know who she was going to live for, but she did not dare to arrange her own room easily.

    "Well, just the one next to the master bedroom."

    Fu Chen cold with the finger next to the room, this room was intended to do baby room, now let the time ahead of time to live in there is nothing bad.

    Time can not be too far away from reading, otherwise he will become weak.

    When their baby is born, the child can''t be too far away from their room, so that time can take care of the baby and play with the baby.

    It''s the best of both worlds. He''s really smart.

    "Time, are you sure you can do it?" he asked anxiously? Have you been away from me for so long

    "There should be no problem."

    Time is also uncertain.

    "What is supposed to be?"

    Time innocent show hands: "I have not tried, temporarily really do not know."

    "What if not?"

    "No, I''ll come back."

    When Niannian was worried about his safety, he thought and objected: "no, it''s too dangerous."

    "Try it first. No, I''ll be able to fly right here." Time didn''t worry at all. He felt full of energy now.

    "Are you sure you want to try it?" Shi Niannian is still worried.

    "Try it."

    "All right."

    For the convenience of the future, Shi Niannian had to agree to try.

    Calculate the time just now, she left the time for more than an hour, can you let him stay for another two hours, almost know.

    Anyway, she doesn''t go out now. If time is weak, you can come to find her at any time. There is no real danger of disappearing.

    Time to see her eyebrows deep lock look, warm heart comfort her: "don''t worry, there will be no problem, if I feel something wrong, I will fly back to you immediately, will not let myself disappear."

    "Well."

    When Niannian nodded and explained: "if you feel something wrong, call me immediately. If I fall asleep, you call me out loud."

    "Well, I know."

    "What''s the matter? What a sad look? What are you worried about? "

    Fu Chen turns back to the bedroom, ready to ask for credit with his wife, but sees her face worried, and her small face is about to wrinkle into a ball.

    "Nothing."

    "Don''t lie to me."

    Shi Niannian looked at the time and replied, "I''m just a little worried that time can''t leave me too far and too long. You can see his appearance just now. I''m afraid of him..."

    She is not careful to say the worry in the heart, time has been faltering, not willing to say things, she said unconsciously.

    Fu Chen Han also did not ask what, just gently put her into the arms, soft voice comfort: "don''t worry, it is not to send him away, he is in the next door baby room rest, very close to our room."

    "Right next door?"

    Shi Niannian was a little surprised.

    She thought Fu Chen Han would arrange the time far away. Unexpectedly, he would let the time live next door. The room was prepared for their baby.

    Fu Chenhan prepares that room, decorates the room, does not allow the domestic servant to enter casually.

    I didn''t expect that he would let time live.

    Fu Chen cold hook the corner of the mouth pet drown a smile: "well, in the next door, so you can rest assured?"

    "Well, it''s good to live next door, but there are some accidents. You are willing to let time live in the baby room next door."

    He tapped her nose: "I''m not afraid you don''t worry, but I want him to live far away from us. If this is the case, you can''t sleep without worry."

    "Hey, hey..."

    She flattered him with a smile: "husband, you are so good, you are the best in the world."

    "Is there any reward?"

    Fu Chenhan looked at her with her eyes shining, like a child begging for candy."What do you want?"

    "I want to..."

    "Anything you want."

    When Niannian was afraid that he would say something rogue in front of time, he quickly opened his mouth and cut off his words.

    "Really?"

    "Really."

    When Niannian finished, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. How could he feel flustered and flustered? He felt as if he had been trapped by a routine. He dug a pit and buried himself very deep, so he could not be saved.

    "Ouch..."

    Time covered his eyes and said, "I can''t see it anymore. I''m almost full of dog food."

    "Poof..."

    Shi Niannian was finally amused by him.

    Fu Chen cold cast a glance at him: "how do you say human words, say so slip ah? Do you even know how to spread dog food? Didn''t you just take shape today? "

    Time did not hesitate to answer: "my learning ability is a thousand times better than you humans, as long as I want to learn to understand things, or things only need a minute, can be completely mastered."

    Of course, it''s not exaggerating, but it''s not exaggerating.

    "Are you serious?"

    For the time, Fu Chen Han holds a skeptical attitude, he can''t believe so small things, will have so strong ability.

    Of course, he refers to the ability to learn. As you can imagine, time is strong.

    After all, he is an elf, but one minute, this will not be too exaggerated ah!!!

    "Of course it is. Are you still doubting? I can see through your mind now. Do you need to try it? "

    "No, no, no, no more."

    Fu Chen Han instantly second counsels, he does not want to be seen mind, just time deliberately said his mind, he has not explained clearly, let him say, it is simply asking for trouble, he does not want to die.

    "Are you guilty?"

    Time maliciously exposed him, but also deliberately provocative way: "master, he has a lot of secrets to hide from you, a moment I go next door to rest, you can have a good interrogation of him."

    "Well, I know."

    When read a pair of eyes, dead staring at the heart of the Fu Chen cold, as if also want to see him through the same.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    "Reborn Fu Chen is in a state of panic. Suddenly he thinks of something and looks at the time with bright eyes. At this moment, he likes time very much.

    That look is the ecstatic eyes of the treasure.

    Time can understand everything he wants to know in one minute. Does that mean that he can help to find out the mysterious hand of night hidden in the dark.

    If that''s the case, then time is really a god assist, is a good helper.

    With the omnipotent spirit of time, it is just like a tiger''s wings.

    They want to deal with the dark night organization and find the hand of the dark night, which is absolutely not a problem.

    Fu Chen Han took the initiative to hold the time for the first time, holding him in the palm of his hand, with a flattering smile: "little baby, I''ll take you to the next room to have a rest. The servant has cleaned up your room."

    "You What do you want to do? "

    Time a pair of defensive double claws cross, make a lovely combat action, sapphire eyes written full of confusion.

    Fu Chen Han still smile reply: "I don''t do what, you don''t so nervous, I just send you to the next door to rest, you go out by yourself, I''m afraid the servant will see it, then it''s hard to explain."

    "Don''t fool me. You have a plot. Don''t think I can''t see it. You just want to Well... " Words did not finish, the mouth was covered by Fu Chen Han.

    Time hard cry: "Oh Well You let me go Murder the spirit... "

    Fu Chen cold speechless frown denies: "no, how can I murder the spirit, you don''t want to have a bow and a snake shadow."

    When Niannian read some worry time really breathless, she hastily opened mouth to remind Fu Chenhan: "you first let him go, don''t really give him to suffocate bad."

    "Oh

    Fu Chen Han obediently released his hand and said with a smile, "wife, I sent him first."

    "Well, be careful. Don''t get caught."

    "Well, I know."

    "Don''t bully him secretly."

    "Don''t worry. You won''t bully him."

    Fu Chen Han''s guarantee is not distracted, and then he can''t wait to hide the time in his arms. He leaves the bedroom and goes to the next room.

    Although Shi Niannian felt that Fu Chenhan''s sudden attentions were strange, she was not really worried. Fu Chenhan would not hurt time, and could completely protect herself with the ability of time.

    Time can see Fu Chen Han''s mind at a glance, Fu Chen Han is only afraid of time, how can he be bullied, if they two fight with each other.

    When Niannian can predict, Fu Chen Han is absolutely minutes by seconds into slag slag, anyway, when she and time fight, unless time deliberately let her, otherwise she is absolutely not the upper hand.

    Next door.

    Time lazy lying on the blue crib, small claws holding a big head, looking at the bedside squatting man, tearful mouth: "well, stupid women are no longer here, you can talk about what you want to do."

    "Time, little baby, little cute, little kiss..."

    "Stop."

    what time is as like as two peas, stop: "what is the word, don''t be so disgusting, you humans are really the same as the way you are so flattering, you look so gallant, you are just like a stupid woman."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han also felt numb, he could not listen to it.

    If it was not for the sake of currying favor with the little thing, he would never have called it that way, except for chanting.

    In addition to reciting, he really can''t imagine that he can call other people, pets, little relatives, little babies.

    Eh

    Fu Chen cold more want to feel more numb, the feeling of goose bumps all over the ground.

    "Can I help you?"

    Time punctured his mind.

    "Yes, I do have something to ask you for help."

    Fu Chen Han knew that he could not conceal this little thing, so he admitted it generously.

    He is also very polite to use the word please, can let his Fu Chen cold use this word, I am afraid there are few people in the world.

    However, in order to keep his mind safe, to deal with the dark night organization, and to find the mysterious hand of night, he must lower his posture.

    Moreover, the spirit of time has a good eye for the sky. It is not a shame to ask him for help.

    If time can really help him uproot the dark night organization and bring the dark night''s hand to justice, he doesn''t mind putting his posture lower.

    Seeing that he hadn''t been following for a long time, time blinked his big eyes and asked him, "what''s the matter? Do you want to say it or not? I''ll go to bed without saying so. "

    He said, yawning lazily.

    He was sleepy after forming, which was probably the nature of a baby, even if he was an elf.

    The spirit takes shape, also needs to recuperate in the deep sleep, now he is still too weak.To tell the truth, he can also feel that his energy in all aspects is unstable, and his form is not stable. He may be at risk of disappearing at any time. He can''t be careless about this.

    Fu Chen Han replied, "are you hungry for time? Thirsty or not? What water do you want to eat petals? I just sent for petals and forgot to give you water. "

    "Pure mountain spring water will be fine."

    "Yes, I''ll have it delivered later."

    Fu Chen Han is busy nodding and adding: "I will send fresh and pollution-free petals and clean mountain spring water every day, but how much do you want to eat?"

    Time white eye turns to the sky: "do you think I have such a small body, can eat how much to drink? Are you afraid that I''ll eat you up? "

    Fu Chen Han''s ingratiating smile froze on his face and hastily denied: "no, of course not. You can eat as much as you want, and you can''t eat me down any more than you want to drink."

    "How much do you want me to eat?"

    His skin smile meat does not smile explanation: "I this is not to order people to send, do not know your appetite, petals every day to eat fresh good, you eat how much to send over, lest the next day is not fresh."

    Time small claw touched his chin and said: "every day about two or three flowers is enough, mountain spring water should be sent more. I not only want to drink mountain spring water, but also wash my face and claws. It''s best to get a spring water swimming pool for me, and I can go swimming occasionally."

    "Can you swim?"

    Time proud Jiao''s reply: "of course, I am an elf."

    Fu Chenhan thought to himself that his small body still wanted to swim. Was he not afraid of water?

    Are you really afraid of being flooded?

    The cat is very afraid of water, now Fu Chen Han believes that this little thing is similar to the cat in appearance. In fact, he is totally different from the cat.

    Thank you for your love of this book. Please remember to support it more. You can vote monthly and comment on it. First of all, there may be a chapter tomorrow.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "Reborn but swimming pool, his so small body, the bathtub at home is enough for him, he can play in the bathtub to his heart''s content.

    Time fried hair''s excuse: "I am not a cat, it is my time spirit, I am a very powerful spirit, how can I be afraid of water, how can I drown?"

    Fu Chen''s cold heart was startled, and his mind was heard out again.

    He pretended to smile and nodded perfunctorily: "OK, OK, whatever you want, I''ll get ready for you. If you have any need, just ask for it. Don''t mention it. I''ll do it for you."

    Time looked at him and asked, "are you flattering me?"

    "Isn''t what I did obvious enough?"

    "For my help?"

    "Yes."

    Time was impatient: "then you tell me what I can do for you! If you don''t talk about it for a long time, I will fall asleep

    "Are you sleepy?"

    "Well, sleepy."

    Time is really sleepy, big eyes have no God, it seems that the next second will close.

    Fu Chen Han looks at him strangely: "you did not sleep fast one day, how to return sleepiness?"

    Time yawned and replied, "I''m just taking shape. I need to develop my body in a deep sleep. Just like the newly born creatures in your world, kittens, puppies and human babies are like this. All animals are sleepy when they are born, and I am no exception."

    "Oh! I see. "

    "So if you ink again, I will really fall asleep."

    His eyelids are already fighting, but for the sake of this man''s good attitude, he might have been sleeping and ignoring him.

    "Well, well, let''s make a long story short and get to the point."

    Fu Chen cold see he is really dozing off, anxious asked again: "you don''t say you can know one minute want to know, can understand everything, is this true?"

    "Yes

    Fu Chen Han opened the door to see the mountain and said, "I want you to use your ability to help me track down an organization and the mysterious leader of that organization. That person is..."

    "Stop."

    His words were stopped by time.

    "What''s the matter? Do you already know which organization I''m talking about? "

    Fu Chen cold looks at him in surprise. He doesn''t feel strange when he thinks about it. Time can see his mind. He must have known his idea a long time ago.

    "I know who you''re looking for."

    "Then you..."

    Time shook his head: "no way."

    Fu Chen Han frowns: "why?"

    Time replied: "my ability is not so strong, I can''t track people I haven''t met, I can''t imagine an organization in my mind, and I can''t find the trace of a person I haven''t seen."

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chen Han a face of disappointment, it seems that he really overestimated the time.

    No, it''s not that time''s ability is poor, but his hope is too high.

    Time heard his thoughts this time, and did not very angry to explain: "this is not my ability, my learning ability is strong, I know your human language, that is because I have heard you speak, I can see your mind, that is because I can see you."

    In fact, he could not really see through Fu Chen Han''s mind. Most of them were conjectures. In addition, occasionally he could see through him. The only one who had no secret in front of him and was like a transparent person was a stupid woman.

    Because he has a symbiotic relationship with stupid women, and it is stupid women who activate him.

    He still has the blood of a stupid woman in his body. With his ability, he can communicate with a stupid woman.

    But he and Fu Chen cold, there is no such fetter, he can not really communicate with his mind, can only force their own consumption capacity to see his mind.

    Fu Chen Han brow deep lock ponder for a long time, come to the conclusion: "if you have seen, or have been in contact with the hands of the dark night organization, then you can know them like the palm of your hand?"

    Time shook his head and denied: "it can''t be said that it''s as clear as the palm of one''s hand. It may be a little more than what you humans can see."

    "I see."

    Fu Chen Han looks at the time thoughtfully. If so, let grandfather Qiu take the time to the dark night organization. Then all the people in that organization have no escape?

    But the existence of time, can let other people know?

    "You..."

    "No

    Fu Chen Han''s words have not been asked, was interrupted by time.

    Time told him seriously: "in fact, we can''t let anyone know my existence. Now it''s very risky to let you know my existence."

    "Adventure? What is the risk? "

    Time answer: "I will disappear the risk."

    "You may disappear?"Fu Chen Han''s eyes widened in surprise.

    "Yes, let you know that I exist, I have..." It almost disappeared.

    The next half sentence is not over.

    There is a basis for this. Just now he almost disappeared. There are many factors. It is possible to leave a stupid woman for too long.

    There''s also the possibility of his newly formed weakness.

    Of course, there are also reasons for Fu Chen han to see, which is one of them.

    Although he did not dare to guess again, it was all his conjectures.

    Even with the slightest possibility, he would not dare to take the risk.

    This time, it almost disappeared. It can be remedied with the blood of a stupid woman.

    Next time it won''t be so lucky.

    He did not disappear in an instant this time, but slowly became transparent, probably because the person who saw him was Fu Chen Han, and his relationship with stupid women was very close.

    They are indistinguishable husband and wife, is what will be integrated, they are also heart to heart, love each other, so Fu Chen Han''s harm to him is not fatal.

    But if you change to someone else, it''s dangerous.

    "What have you done?"

    Fu Chen Han looks at him curiously.

    Time vaguely said: "in short, no one can see me, nor can anyone else know that I exist. I have not told a stupid woman about this matter. You will remind her later."

    "You just wanted to say..."

    Time went on to say: "there are too many maids and servants in this family. You have to think of a way. It''s better not to let them go upstairs easily."

    Fu Chen Han worried to himself: "but they are indispensable servants, to clean the inside and outside of this home, upstairs rooms also need to be cleaned every day, it is impossible not to let them go upstairs, I can''t stand the dust at home."

    Time can''t help but roll his eyes and say, "do you still need me to teach you?"

    "Ah?"

    time can''t help but make complaints about how stupid human beings are, and this man is not very smart, and his intelligence is not very high.

    For the time being, there is still a chapter in the afternoon for those who pursue reading to vote monthly and collect comments to support it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "Rebirth for their own life safety, time can only bear to remind him:" you let them regularly clean, set the time to clean the upstairs, other time can not let them easily upstairs. "

    Fu Chen Han didn''t hate him: "I know of course, this still needs you to teach me!"

    "Ha ha..."

    "You just said..."

    "Ha..."

    Time is very sleepy yawn, wave small claw impolitely drive him: "I want to sleep, you can go, if you don''t go back to the bedroom, stupid women will be hungry fainted."

    Fu Chen Han listens to him to say so, suddenly ground stood up.

    Walking back to the bedroom in a hurry, he came back to see the time was so surprised that he completely forgot that it was time for dinner, and he was here with the ink of time for a long time.

    Nianniannian is not going to be hungry. She has a baby in her stomach. To be hungry is to starve their mother and son.

    Sister Qin didn''t come up to remind him how these people served.

    It''s true to read. Isn''t she hungry?

    How she did not remind him a, Fu Chenhan remorse and annoyed into the bedroom.

    Of course, he ordered dinner before he came in.

    After dinner, I read when I was full and drunk. I felt my tummy, and I was lazy in bed.

    She couldn''t help feeling that it was a pig''s life. When she was full, she would sleep and eat when she got up.

    Alas

    For the sake of children, she will probably eat into a pig, that is, if she does not eat into a pig, she will also be forced to feed into a small fat pig by Fu Chenhan.

    Oh!!

    Children.

    Children!!!

    When Niannian suddenly thought of something.

    She suddenly sat up and quickly got out of bed to look for things. He quickly got up and went to ask, "what''s the matter? What are you looking for? Did you lose something? "

    When nianniannian was asked by him, she completely forgot the child, can not be guilty!

    Even though she didn''t dare to look up, she still blushed and asked him in a low voice: "you wiped it for me twice today So what Where''s your medicine? "

    "What medicine?"

    She anxiously raised her eyes to see him, and replied with a red face: "it''s you who wipe it for me The medicine there... "

    "Where?"

    "It is..."

    When Niannian was ashamed to stare at him, the man laughed so unkindly, it was clearly intentional, he clearly knew what she asked, but also deliberately did not tell her.

    Fu Chen Han picked her up and sat on the bed, hooked the corner of her lips and stirred her thick and long eyelashes: "OK, don''t tease you, don''t stare at me, so staring at my eyes will hurt."

    "Hum..."

    "What are you looking for? It''s not just that you''ve just applied the medicine. Do you want to do it again? "

    "No

    When Niannian was ashamed to deny that she had no need to wipe the medicine at all. If the expensive medicine was wiped twice and did not detumescence, then I would be sorry for the price.

    Fu Chen Han draws up her chin to ask: "that you look for that medicine to do what?"

    "I want to see the instructions of the medicine. When you wipe the medicine, do you forget that I have a baby in my stomach?" she replied solemnly

    "Er..."

    "I forgot it for a moment. It''s because I was so shy that I forgot to use it at that time. I forgot that pregnant women couldn''t take any medicine at all. I still used it in that place. In case the medicine was forbidden to pregnant women, it would be..."

    Her words did not finish, Fu Chen cold facial expression instantly changed, a burst of green, white very ugly.

    His voice is very uncertain to comfort: "should There should be no problem. Xiao Si knows you are pregnant. If the pregnant woman can''t use the medicine, he will remind me and won''t give me the medicine

    "In case he forgot, or he thought you were for someone else?" he said

    Fu Chen Han''s face was ugly again. He twisted his brow into a small hill and looked at her. His eyes were full of grievances, loss and sadness.

    Shi Niannian immediately realized that she had said something.

    She quickly apologized: "husband, I''m sorry I said the wrong thing, I''m in a hurry on the nonsense, you don''t put it in mind, I know you can''t touch other women."

    "But that''s what you think of me."

    "I don''t have it. I''m afraid mubai will miss you like this. I definitely don''t think so. I know you are committed to me and are loyal to me."

    "Alas..."

    Fu Chen Han sighs and shakes his head, lightly points her forehead to dote on the way: "I am to say now but you, when to become so glib."

    "Hey, hey..."

    When Niannian warm smile, said triumphantly: "this is my husband''s pet, pet me lawless, I dare not know the heaven and earth to hate him, smart bully him."Fu Chen Han couldn''t help laughing. Looking at her delicate and cunning appearance, he said with a smile and smug, "that''s a wonderful husband. You should be nice to him."

    "Well, I will be very nice to my husband, because I love my husband the most in the world."

    Fu Chen Han was coaxed is comfortable, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows are taken with a smile, his handsome face is not as dark and ugly as just now, this man is really good coax.

    "No more birth?"

    When read the head in his shoulder rubbed: "husband, I love you."

    "Read, I love you more."

    Moreover, Shi Niannian can''t deny that he loves her more, which is the fact of two generations.

    In the last life, she did not love him, did not give him a good face, he was still willing to die with her, even very happy to die with her.

    In this life, he doted on her with no bottom line and no principle.

    How can he be so good, the best man in the world is Fu Chen Han.

    He

    No, wait. She''s off the point again.

    I was talking about the ointment just now. How can I be taken away again.

    She angrily beat him: "it''s all you, and I''m taken away from the point. You should quickly show me the ointment. I don''t feel at ease if I don''t read the manual."

    "Well, I''ll go and give it to you. What can I do in such a hurry? The medicine won''t run on long legs."

    Fu Chen Han shook her head helplessly, put her on the bed, went to find out the ointment and the box and handed it to her.

    When nianniannian took over the box and looked at it carefully. He didn''t even have a manual. The box was exquisite and high-grade. He wanted to be small and exquisite. There was no word on it.

    When Niannian was discontented, he murmured: "what kind of broken ointment is this? It''s more expensive than a diamond. How come you don''t even have a proper instruction manual? Is it reliable or not

    Fu Chen Han also did not see the manual, he patiently comforted: "you don''t worry, I call to ask small four, the box should be he changed."

    I want to save manuscripts for a long time, but I still haven''t realized it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    "When I was born again, I was anxious to urge him:" quick, you call him quickly, in the end I use this ointment will have side effects, will it hurt our baby, if it has an impact on the baby, there are no remedial measures. "

    "Good, good, you don''t worry and don''t worry, fourth should not make such a mistake." Fu Chenhan while dialing the phone to pacify her restless mood.

    "Hello, who is it?"

    Mubai''s voice is lazy. He should have been woken up in his sleep.

    Fu Chen cold self reported home: "small four, I me."

    "Brother Han? Can I help you? "

    Hearing his voice, mubai immediately became energetic.

    Fu Chen Han asked at first: "can pregnant women use the ointment I sent you in the morning? Can you have what side effect, can hurt fetal

    "Ah?"

    Mubai didn''t seem to react.

    Fu Chen Han anxiously asked: "can pregnant women use that ointment? At that time, when I asked you to order this ointment, your third sister-in-law was not pregnant, which we all ignored. She is now a pregnant woman. Is there any problem with that box of ointment? "

    "No way."

    When the ear sticks to Fu Chen Han''s mobile phone, reads when hears these three words, reads a long sigh of breath.

    Fortunately, it will not cause adverse effects on the fetus, otherwise she will not regret death and blame herself.

    The world also on her this pregnant woman did not long heart, how can such carelessness, always forget the existence of the baby.

    Recently, the baby is so good that there is no sense of existence at all. It can''t all be blamed on her.

    What''s more, she is still a little childish. Now she is not old enough to be pregnant.

    Of course, her frankness and childishness are only shown in the garden, in front of Fu Chen Han, she is more like an innocent child.

    "Really not? Won''t it make any difference? "

    Fu Chen Han asked again cautiously.

    Mubai is very firm answer: "no, I do business, brother Han, you are not at ease, if that medicine three sister-in-law can not use, how can I let people send it."

    Fu Chen Han was glad to say: "that''s good, there won''t be side effects, it won''t hurt the fetus. This matter is also my carelessness with your third sister-in-law. When using that medicine, I forget this matter."

    Mubai''s tone was ambiguous: "brother Han, you are so careless. I think you must be fascinated by the third sister-in-law and forget it. Did you pay attention to the posture when you and the third sister-in-law did you..."

    "Mubai..."

    Listen to him next want to say with color words, Fu Chen cold gnash teeth hate to call him a, the tone is full of warning meaning.

    "Cough..." Mu Bai was scared and choked, and asked him in a second: "do you have any other orders? Is there anything else I can do for you

    "No more."

    After Fu Chen Han left two words, hang up the telephone decisively.

    After he put away his mobile phone, he looked at his dear wife with a guilty heart. She was staring at him angrily, as if to eat him.

    "Old My wife... "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "You Don''t look at me like that. Your eyes are terrible

    "Fu Chen is cold..."

    When nianniannian gas with a pillow hit him, this man brazen in the end with mubai how to say, she will not see people in the future.

    "Well..."

    Fu Chen Han kneels on the bed cleverly, the manner is very good, allow her to vent with the pillow.

    He was beaten also in a good mood in a giggle: "wife, don''t be so angry, husband and wife love is normal, you don''t have such a thin skin, even if you know mubai will not laugh at you."

    "I haven''t laughed at me yet. Didn''t you hear his teasing just now? I''m thin skinned? I''m really thin skinned compared to you cheeky

    Fu Chen Han was very counselled and said, "well, it''s all my fault. I''m too thick skinned. If you don''t feel relieved, how about kneeling durian or remote control?"

    "Hum..."

    When Niannian was angry and angry, she was also shy and angry, but she couldn''t bear to let him kneel or kneel on the keyboard like durian.

    She can not bear to let him pain, a bit of injury are not willing to let him bear.

    Fu Chen cold gently put her into the arms, big hands gently put on her raised abdomen, thin lips close to her ears: "really angry ah?"

    "Hum..."

    He said in her ear in a low voice: "how are you going to punish me? I can punish me as much as I can, and I will accept it without complaint. "

    "Hum No

    Her arrogant refusal, but still a pair of angry appearance.

    "Don''t punish me?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±Fu Chen Han couldn''t help but poke her bulging cheeks. Some of them were proud and happy and asked, "are you reluctant to punish me? Love me? "

    When Niannian was exposed by him, she pouted and stopped talking. This time, she didn''t even give him a look.

    "Wife Wife Don''t get angry, OK? How about My wife... " Fu Chen Han every call, will kiss her ear.

    In the end, Niannian still ignored him. He simply used the old method to bite her earlobe, which was her sensitive place.

    As soon as he bit her earlobe, she would surrender and lose her armor.

    "Well..."

    Sure enough, when Niannian was out of control, he gave him a look of shame and anger: "do you still bully me?"

    Fu Chen cold compensate smile way: "dare not bully you, this is not in coax you."

    "Ha ha..."

    When Niannian gave him a fake smile: "you call me coax? Is that how you coax people? "

    "Of course not."

    "Ha ha ha..."

    Coax the wife to coax me, that''s not the only way to coax my wife, but also to coax me to death

    "Er..."

    When read suddenly have no language, also only Fu Chen Han so proud and charming man, can say such indifferent words, can also face of course be upright.

    He brazenly continued to say: "as the saying goes, husband and wife quarrel, quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed, which is the unique taste between husband and wife."

    "All right, you''re right."

    "Haha I think I have a point

    When Niannian tilted his head and glanced at him: "crooked reason, strong argument."

    "Wife..."

    Fu Chen Han wrongly rubbed her neck.

    "Well, you''re not going to make a fuss."

    "I''m not

    "Let''s talk about business first."

    When read a second to become serious up, pushed his chest, motioned to let him first let her go, Fu Chen cold heart know what she wanted to ask.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    "Rebirth, he knew he couldn''t get away with it, since she knew it.

    That will certainly break the casserole and ask the end. Even if he can avoid the first day of junior high school, he can''t hide for fifteen.

    I can''t go home or see my wife.

    It''s absolutely impossible.

    "I ask you..."

    When read the words have not finished, Fu Chen cold on the clever kneeling on the bed, hands on the knee, a pair of doing wrong to listen to the lesson of good attitude.

    Looking at the way he counseled, I almost couldn''t help laughing.

    Fortunately, she managed to hold on.

    Otherwise, Her Majesty would be gone, and he might have the courage to continue to fool her.

    She''ll ask her clearly if she doesn''t sleep well.

    Time has seen very clearly, the outside bodyguard is to protect Jingyuan to protect her.

    It is a fact known to her that someone is secretly trying to take her away again.

    The more unclear she was about the specific situation, the more uneasy she felt.

    "Wife, ask!"

    When Niannian read to find a comfortable position to lie down, to retreat to say: "give you a chance, let you take the initiative to explain the situation."

    "Ah?"

    "Leniency in confession and strictness in resistance."

    Fu Chen cold Leng Leng''s looking at her, this is what operation?

    Don''t you want to interrogate him?

    Now it''s up to him.

    This can be difficult Fu Chen cold, he does not know how much she knows.

    Where should he start?

    In case of too much account, it is not a hole in their own?

    When the wife is angry how to do?

    I''m afraid he won''t even get a reprieve.

    No, it doesn''t seem right.

    For a long time, he did not open his mouth, and his thoughts were somewhat strained.

    She pretended to be calm and confident, and took the initiative to ask, "why? Don''t you take the initiative? If I ask, you won''t have a chance to be lenient

    Fu Chen Han grinned: "wife, let''s talk about punishment first!"

    "Well?"

    The question was read and asked.

    He asked cleverly and courteously, "if you don''t lenient, how are you going to punish me?"

    "Don''t go to bed. Go to the sofa, the floor or the bathroom."

    In addition to such punishment, other punishments can not bear to think about. She is reluctant to let him suffer. The lightest way of corporal punishment is not to allow him to sleep in bed.

    The sofa, the floor and the bathtub are not too hard to fall asleep.

    The bathtub at home is big enough. It should be comfortable to sleep on a quilt.

    of course, if he chooses to sleep on the floor or sofa, it will be more comfortable.

    She is still in love with him, no way who let her soft hearted reluctant to give up.

    Little did not know, in Fu Chen cold''s heart, does not let him go to bed, the beautiful holds the wife to sleep, to him is the most cruel punishment way.

    He is willing to kneel durian, remote control, instant noodles and keyboard, even if kneeling eggs, he is happy, is not willing to be driven out of bed by her.

    This is torture!!!!

    His wife asked, "can''t she be punished with a smile?"

    When Niannian attitude resolutely refused: "can''t, is not allowed you to go to bed, if not because grandfather is in Jingyuan, I even won''t let you into the bedroom."

    Fu Chen Han aggrieved mumble: "then I should really thank my grandfather."

    When Niannian discontented frown looked at him and asked: "what do you mean? You want to be punished before you explain the problem? Is this a desperate struggle? "

    "No, no, how could it be."

    "Well, don''t tell me quickly. My patience is limited."

    When Niannian deliberately put on a fierce look, took out her most fierce momentum to torture him.

    No way, in the face of Fu Chen Han, her courage is not enough, must gather momentum.

    Fu Chen Han cautiously tries a way: "wife, do you want to ask outside suddenly so much bodyguard thing?"

    "This is one of them, there are other things you need to account for," he replied ambiguously

    "Ah? Anything else? What else? "

    Fu Chen Han pretends to be cute and looks at her with a very innocent look.

    "What do you say?"

    Shi Niannian asked him.

    "I don''t know."

    "You don''t know?"

    "I don''t know."

    Fu Chenhan absolutely does not admit that he has to fight to the end, and can not take the initiative to explain the problem. Many things are hidden from her because she is afraid of her worry.

    Even if he can''t go to bed, he can''t take the initiative to explain.

    If he is not allowed to go to bed, he can play hard to go to bed, or sneak into bed at night.As for his concealment from her, it must not be easily explained.

    She is pregnant now, so she must keep a light hearted mood.

    Can''t have too much worry and worry, more can''t let her nothing depressed, heavy hearted, when the time comes to affect the fetus, perhaps the fetus will not be in danger.

    But when you have a baby, you may have problems.

    He had asked mubai about this, but he didn''t dare to be careless at all.

    Women have children, it''s like going through hell.

    Even when she was pregnant, she was in a good mood and had no problems. He would worry about everything going smoothly.

    What''s more, it''s a melancholy look during pregnancy and excessive thinking.

    It''s not only dangerous when giving birth, but also a face of embarrassment for a child born later. He doesn''t want to make his son so ugly.

    "You don''t say that, do you?"

    Fu Chenhan is doing psychological construction for himself, but he can''t wait.

    She is anxious to know what is going on in the end, but Fu Chen Han hems and haws, conceals is not willing to say directly.

    He is more like this, she is more worried, can let Fu Chen Han so take care of, swallow swallow swallow spit to refuse to tell her, must be very not simple thing.

    If he is really determined not to say, she actually has nothing to do.

    Fu Chen Han always said that he had nothing to do with her.

    What was she to him?

    He was reluctant to bully, hurt or force him to do something he didn''t want to do.

    His love for her is deep and unswerving, and her love for him is unforgettable.

    They are both tender and considerate to each other.

    "Alas..."

    When Nian read helplessly sighed a sigh, put away the serious and fierce attitude, a second became small pitiful.

    She pretended to be sad and looked at him, and said pitifully and lost: "forget it, since you don''t want to say anything, then I won''t ask."

    "Wife, you..."

    When nianniannian didn''t wait for him to finish, he turned to lie down with his back, pointed to the direction of the door and resolutely said: "you go out to sleep on the sofa tonight, do not enter the bedroom."

    "Ah?"

    "When would you like to say it, and when to go back into the bedroom?" She must be indifferent. The man always has something to hide from her.

    Although she always has something to hide from her, but her things are really can''t be said.

    Thank you Nannan Nannan for five monthly tickets.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    "Rebirth, what about him?

    Why did he have to keep it from her?

    Fu Chen, together with his wife, will not sleep with me

    "You''re cheating, aren''t you?"

    "Well, play tricks."

    He confessed with a good reason.

    When Niannian read angry question: "you eat certainly I take you have no way?"

    "Well."

    "Fu Chen Han, you..."

    When nianniannian was angry with him and his eyes were red. The man was so brazen that she was really helpless.

    "Wife, I know I''m wrong. Don''t cry." Look at her tears water in the orbit of the eye, Fu Chen cold momentarily is at a loss flustered up.

    "Do you want to go out and sleep on the sofa, or tell me the truth?" When read the voice with grievance cry, this is her Assassin''s mace.

    She is determined that he will not give up her sad, is determined that he will be obedient compromise.

    She couldn''t bear to punish him to go out to sleep on the sofa. Besides, now she is used to having him accompany her to sleep, and the baby in her stomach is also used to it.

    If you drive him out, she and the baby may not sleep well.

    For the baby to develop well, she and the baby can be good, she still hope that Fu Chen Han honestly tell her the story.

    "Well, I said

    Fu Chen Han reluctantly put up the white flag and surrendered.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When nianniannian secretly pleased, but did not show, just look at him, waiting for him to speak.

    Fu Chen Han hesitated and tangled and said: "I can tell you, but you have to promise me that after listening, you can''t worry about it, and you can''t be depressed and think excessively."

    "Good, my bearing capacity is not so weak, and I''m not a child any more. How can I think too much because of a little thing? For the sake of the baby in my stomach, I will also keep a happy mood."

    "The bodyguards outside are to protect you and grandfather. Here''s the thing..."

    Fu Chen Han dignified expression told her everything.

    He told her what he knew, including why he provoked revenge from the dark night organization, without any concealment.

    When read quietly after listening to everything, the more frown the more tight.

    For that mysterious organization, grandfather and Fu Chen Han are helpless, but also let Qiu grandfather venture to inquire about information, what can she help?

    The ultimate goal of those people is grandfather. Now the goal is her. Should she be happy or worried?

    The hand of the dark night put her grandfather last. At least she doesn''t have to worry about his safety.

    But what should be done in case the gang got it?

    No, it won''t!!!

    When Niannian immediately denied the idea of this very sad heart.

    She won''t have an accident. She hasn''t forgotten that she has the most powerful helper around her.

    Time can predict the future. If there is any danger in the future, time can predict it.

    Now the time has not issued an alarm, which means that she will not be in danger, will not be tied away by the night organization.

    "Hoo..."

    After thinking about these, she sighed secretly. Fortunately, she was reborn. Fortunately, she had time spirit. Her ability was weak. She could not deny it.

    She doesn''t know whether others will be reborn or not. She doesn''t know how strong it is to be reborn. In any case, she lived for nothing in her last life.

    She didn''t have any powerful skills except to recognize some people''s faces.

    The people she knew in the last life could do nothing for her, so she was glad to think of it again.

    Fortunately, she activated time.

    "Wife, are you scared?"

    Looking at her face changed and changed, Fu Chenhan worried to put her in his arms to comfort: "it''s OK, I will let the bodyguard protect you 24 hours a day, absolutely won''t let those people get hold of it."

    When Niannian raised his eyes and looked at him with a shallow smile: "well, I believe you, I don''t worry at all and I''m not afraid. They can''t succeed."

    "Well."

    "Not only will they not succeed, but they will be caught by my husband."

    "My husband is the most powerful, the best and the most omnipotent man in the world. They want to hit my attention. It''s a suicide."

    "Do you really think so?"

    Fu Chen Han is coaxed by her some to float ran.

    "You are the best in the world," he nodded solemnly

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen Han from the heart of the smile out, just now the dignified and nervous mood, seems to have swept away.

    As long as she doesn''t worry, as long as she can rest assured, as long as she believes that he can protect her and her children, he will not have too much psychological pressure.He was afraid that she would not trust him, that she would not have a sense of security, that she would frown and be worried.

    When Niannian was like the roundworm in his stomach, he asked him straight to the point: "husband, does this matter worry you very much? Do you have a lot of psychological pressure?"

    Fu Chen Han slightly Leng for a moment, just nod to admit: "well, a little worried about you and grandfather."

    "What can I worry about? You didn''t mean to have confidence in you, but now you don''t have confidence in yourself? "

    "I..."

    "My grandfather and I have bodyguards arranged by you. Besides, my grandfather and I are not helpless children, and they are not so easy to be tied away."

    Fu Chen said with a cold smile: "don''t forget that you are a pregnant woman now. You are weaker than those who have no strength to bind a chicken. Even if you lie at home, I will worry about you falling down or bumping."

    "Er..."

    Shi Niannian also refuted in silence.

    She would be afraid that she would accidentally bump into it.

    When walking will be careful a lot, time has let her stomach slowly recover, become a normal pregnant woman.

    When she is walking now, she has to slowly support her waist with one hand and her protruding abdomen with the other.

    Fu Chen cold touches the back of her head: "good, you want to know I said, is it time to rest at ease?"

    "I''m not sleepy yet. I want to think about how to find out the dark night organization and how to help grandfather Qiu. We can''t do our own things and let him take risks alone. It''s too mean to do so."

    Fu Chen Han was afraid of her misunderstanding and anxiously explained: "I know, it''s a bit selfish to do this, but I also had no way at that time. Besides letting grandfather Qiu take risks, I have no better way."

    "I know. Don''t worry."

    "It''s not that I didn''t want to ask grandfather Qiu to take bodyguards with him or arrange for someone to protect him secretly, but he said that the people organized by the dark night were too vigilant. If someone secretly protected him, he might be more dangerous, so I just..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    "When he was born again, Niannian raised his hand to cover his thin lips, looked at his anxious red eyes and said," I know, I understand. "

    He took her hand and held it in his hand: "you understand, I''m afraid you will misunderstand."

    "No, I know you are not such a selfish person. I also know that you regard grandfather Qiu as a relative. If there is any other way, you will not let him take risks."

    "Wife."

    She said to Fu Chen Han''s heart, his heart is slightly trembling, is happy excited tremor, she understood his dilemma, also did not misunderstand him, still so warm heart enlightened him.

    Fu Chen thought she was the best wife in the world.

    When Niannian read to see his face moved, can not help but smile: "so moved ah?"

    "Well, my wife, you are very kind."

    "I think of a way to help grandfather Qiu."

    Fu Chen Han shook his head: "don''t worry about this matter. I''ll try to find a way. Your first task now is to keep the baby at ease and give birth to our son peacefully. What I want is the safety of mother and son."

    She immediately agreed: "well, I promise you will be safe mother and son, I have discretion, will not force themselves."

    "It''s time to rest."

    "I''ve been sleeping all day in the day. I''m really not sleepy," she pursed

    "Really not sleepy?"

    "Well, energetic."

    Fu Chen Han lightly knocked her on the bed and looked at her deeply. His eyes suddenly became burning and burning: "since we can''t sleep, let''s do some exercise."

    He said that the kiss was about to fall, when Niannian raised his hand to cover his thin lips: "you don''t make trouble, I''m serious, we are husband and wife should share together, I should think of a way."

    "Alas..."

    Fu Chen Han sighed: "I don''t want to let you worry because of this matter, so just did not want to tell you."

    "I don''t worry at all. I just want to use my brain to find a way. Although I''ve been pregnant for three years, I may be able to think about it more often."

    Fu Chen cold see her serious appearance, ask her: "do you want to let time help?"

    "How do you know?"

    When Niannian was surprised, his eyes widened.

    He lowered his dim eyes and told her in disappointment, "because I thought about it just now, and I have asked about the time."

    When nianniannian was full of expectation, he asked: "how about it? What does time say? What can he do? "

    Fu Chen Han shook his head: "no, he said that he had not contacted the people of the dark night organization, nor had he contacted the hand of the dark night, so he could not lock the hand of the dark night, nor could he find out the person of the dark night organization."

    When Niannian finished listening to a slight frown, time to Fu Chenhan is obviously lying, he has seen the dark night organization of people, contact that dark night hand, is that day in the uncompleted building.

    On the day when she was coerced and bound to rescue Li Yang, time had come into contact with those people and had seen the hand of night with a mask on.

    That person is the leader of the dark night organization, must be the hand of the dark night, time is not willing to tell Fu Chen Han there is a reason.

    First, he did not dare to talk to Fu Chenhan. After all, he did not know Fu Chenhan very well. Many of them would consume his energy and threaten him. Time was unwilling to tell Fu Chenhan.

    Second, he did not see the appearance of the hand of the night at that time, so time did not say, because he did not see the appearance of the hand of the night, and it was useless to say it.

    It seems that she needs to ask the time herself.

    The hand of night is so mysterious and hidden so deeply that we must rely on the ability of time to understand the hand of night.

    There are so many people in the world who are smart, intelligent and thoughtful. They have never seen the true face of the hand of the dark night, and do not know any of his personal data.

    No one can find out anything about the hand of the night. She is just an ordinary person who is not very smart.

    She does not rely on the ability of time, what ability to find out the hand of the dark night, to uncover his thick mask.

    Fu Chen Han looked at her helpless appearance, raised his hand and gently flicked her forehead: "don''t think about it any more. Your eyebrows will wrinkle into small hills."

    When Niannian was guilty, she said, "I don''t have it."

    Fu Chen cold gently stroked her brow: "you still said no, you look at your delicate eyebrows, and then such a frown, your eyebrows will be like grandfather''s

    "What happened to grandfather''s brow?"

    Fu Chen Han hooks the lip corner to tease her: "grandfather''s eyebrow is full of wrinkles now, that wrinkle is deep like ravine, do you want to mention to become the appearance of grandfather?"

    "Wrinkles? Do I have wrinkles? "

    When Niannian nervously raised his hand to touch his forehead, a terrible look of the sky falling down.

    He took her hand and gave her a light kiss. With a smile, he coaxed her: "if you frown like this again, you will have wrinkles, and you will become an old lady ahead of time."When read the moment on the hair of the roar: "old lady!!! You are the grandfather. You dare to dislike my wrinkles and my old age. You are several years older than me. If you want to dislike me, I also dislike you. "

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen Han looks at her hair blowing appearance, feel too lovely.

    He liked the way she was full of energy. He didn''t like to see her sad and depressed look.

    His personality is too stuffy, so he needs a wife who is full of vitality, bright and cunning.

    Her occasionally playful, unconscious cunning, let him love can not extricate themselves.

    "You still smile, you dare to laugh See what I can do with you. ".

    When nianniannian said, he began to play up and down, of course, her strength can not fight him, can only scratch the itch.

    "Ha ha Ha ha Stop it I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong Ha ha My wife, please forgive me... " Fu Chenhan did not dare to make trouble with her.

    He did not dare to resist or fight back. He was afraid that he, a big man, had no weight on his hands. If he did not pay attention to her stomach, he would hurt her and her children.

    So I can only beg for mercy.

    "Dare you dislike my wrinkled old age?" he asked triumphantly

    "Ha ha ha Dare not I dare not... "

    "Hum I''m just over twenty now, and you dare say that I''m old, and you just don''t pay for it. " His mouth was full of complaints, but his face had a good smile.

    "Dear wife, spare your life Ha ha ha I dare not really Forgive me... " Fu Chen cold smile tears water is about to come out, his dear wife is still not willing to let him go.

    He can only pay attention to stop, one hand easily caught her hands, clasped her hands on the top of the head, pretended to be ferocious: "the tiger does not get angry, when I am a sick cat, see how I deal with you, I..."

    "Ouch..."

    The change is finished www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    "Rebirth Fu Chen Han was just about to scratch her itch, when Niannian exaggerated exclaimed, and her eyebrows seemed to have a painful frown. There was no trace of performance.

    Fu Chen Han quickly let go of his hand and nervously asked: "what''s the matter? Did I touch your stomach

    "My son kicked me just now. He seems very dissatisfied with us playing around like a child, so he kicked me to protest," he replied

    "Did he kick you?"

    She nodded sincerely on her face: "well, she kicked me hard."

    "I feel Let me hear... "

    Fu Han''s abdomen touched her, and her hands were excited.

    She always said that the child would kick her, but he did not hear once, nor did he feel the child move. He felt that his son did not give him face.

    Before, he told stories to his son every night and sang lullaby to coax him. Every time, he would have a movement and would kick and read, but he did not move when he touched his son.

    He was depressed for many days, feeling that he was not liked by his son.

    This time is no exception, his hand touched his son all moved, I''m afraid it''s not intentional, right?

    Fu Chen Han looked up at his wife disappointedly and said, "my son is not willing to pay attention to me. Why is it like this every time? I tell him stories every night. I want to get into the relationship between father and son. How can my son still be so shameless? "

    "Er..."

    "Does my son really dislike me?"

    "How can I not like you? My son likes you as much as I do. I don''t say that many times. My son is still small and can only kick one foot."

    He looked at her full of hope and asked, "I put my hand on your stomach all the time tomorrow night. Would it be possible to feel my son kicking me?"

    "This..."

    When Niannian really don''t know how to answer, the son just did not kick her, sometimes she just to not be bullied by him just coax him.

    Now you can''t just tell him?

    She is really too difficult, in order not to be bullied by him, she often makes her son carry the pot.

    Make fu Chenhan now also very depressed, always think that his son does not like him, dislike him, make him spirit listless, also have no confidence in himself.

    His poor request: "wife, you discuss with our son, let him give me some face, occasionally also interact with me!"

    "Poof..."

    When Niannian was stimulated by his humble appearance of seeking attention, could he be more pitiful?

    Let her discuss with her son. How can she discuss with her son? Although the son is in her stomach, she can''t talk to him. The son has just taken shape and can''t communicate at all.

    It really baffled her completely.

    Is his IQ offline?

    To ask such a childish request.

    Alas

    This is to be a father of people, still so childish.

    He asked wrongly, "what''s the matter? Can''t you? "

    When nianniannian put a smile around his neck and asked, "what do you think?"

    "I..."

    As usual, she tapped his high nose: "husband, sometimes you are really silly and lovely. Do I tell my son that he will listen?"

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han is also speechless retort, he is really stupid, the loss of silly.

    "Ha ha..."

    He couldn''t help laughing at himself.

    "When Niannian smile to push him:" OK, don''t make trouble, we have not finished business

    "Business? What else is the matter? " He pretended to be stupid.

    She knew that he was intentional, but still patiently reminded: "how to deal with the dark night organization and the dark night hand, how to find out the person."

    "I said you shouldn''t worry about it. Sleep." Then he put her in his arms and closed his eyes.

    "But Well... " Words did not finish, chattering lips were blocked by Fu Chen Han.

    His thin lips were close to her threat: "if you don''t sleep again, I will be really rude."

    "You What are you going to do

    "What do you think?"

    From his deep eyes, when Niannian saw only hunger, thirst and burning heat. When he was burning, his whole body trembled, his legs were flabby, and he felt something in a poor place, which was slightly swollen and painful.

    "Sleep, I sleep, I''ll go to sleep right away. You can''t mess around."

    When Niannian finished, she forced herself to close her eyes and pretend to sleep. As a result, she really fell asleep within a few minutes.

    Fu Chen Han took advantage of her sleep, and went to see the time.

    Time sleeps heavily. He doesn''t wake up time.

    Just time to eat petals, as well as to drink spring water to send down, and immediately room.He arranged a new cleaning time for the servants. He told them repeatedly that they would never step on the second floor unless their wife told them to.

    In order not to arouse the suspicions of his servants, he used the excuse that his wife was sleepy after she was pregnant, and her sleep was very shallow, and the slightest sound would disturb her.

    After arranging everything, he went back to the bedroom and fell asleep with his sweet wife.

    When I woke up the next day, I found a piece of paper on the bedside table.

    It says something Fu Chen Han didn''t have time to say last night.

    As for the things that time can''t be known by others, he also said that he arranged a new time for the maid to clean up, and told her that she would never go upstairs if she called.

    Time, when Niannian quickly opened the quilt out of bed, want to see how the situation of time.

    Last night, she was sleeping too heavily. I don''t know if something happened to the time. He called her in his mind.

    She anxiously raised her feet to the next room, and heard the voice of time in her mind: "stupid woman, you don''t have to worry so much, I''m all right."

    When Niannian read worried and asked: "last night I sleep too heavy, do you really have a good night? Is a drop of my blood really useful? "

    Time complacent way: "useful, why don''t you believe my words, do not believe my accurate judgment!"

    "Are you in the next room? I''ll go over and see how you can... "

    "I said I''m ok. What are you doing in such a hurry? You''re pregnant now. You can''t be impatient."

    As soon as I opened the door of the bedroom, time beat her wings around her happy circle, and every fluff all over his body seemed to shout that he was very happy.

    "Here, let me see."

    When nianniannian said, he reached out his hand and spread out his hand to show him to return to her palm.

    This is the treasure in the palm. Time is the treasure in her hand. She loves it very much.

    To her, time is like her own child.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "Rebirth: there was no noumenon in the original time. She did not feel like this. Now time has such a lovely and soft noumenon, so she has such a feeling.

    After all, time is activated by her blood and needs her blood to nourish.

    It''s not a species, though it is.

    Time heard her thoughts, some embarrassed to deny her ideas: "what do you think? I''m a great time elf, not your child. You''re just an ordinary human being. We''re not the same species. "

    "Yes, yes, I know that you are an omniscient and omniscient spirit of time. You are a very powerful species, not just ordinary human beings like me

    "Hum..."

    Time haughtily lifted the chin, big eyes also from time to time secretly glanced at her, that kind of son is really to sprout when reading.

    But she only appreciated for a few seconds, and her obsessed expression became serious.

    She held the time in the master, looked him up, and said solemnly: "time, I have something to ask you to help me, I..."

    "Stop, don''t say it yet."

    Time a look of knowing clearly, raised her hand to stop her from saying.

    "When read discontented frown complain:" my words have not finished, stop what stop? Why can''t you say that? "

    "I know what you want me to do."

    "You know?"

    The answer of lack of time interest: "Fu Chen Han has asked me last night."

    "You lied to him last night. You didn''t tell him the truth, I know." She is very firm own this statement, time to Fu Chen Han did not treat with sincerity.

    Besides, time is so stingy and arrogant, how can he be willing to help Fu Chen Han honestly, how can he be willing to tell the truth.

    Even if Fu Chen cold low posture asks him to help, time also won''t buy a bill, some things he dare not tell Fu Chen cold.

    Some words he also dare not say to Fu Chen Han, so Fu Chen Han can''t ask what result, he also can''t move time this small Ao Jiao.

    Time hung his head and did not speak, when Niannian asked again: "is it? Didn''t you tell him the truth? "

    "Hum..."

    Time angry double claw embrace chest, turn head to look elsewhere, Gulu Gulu turn big eyes secretly aim at her several eyes.

    When Niannian read quietly looking at him, waiting for this little thing to make a fuss.

    One person a pet, big eyes stare small eyes for a long time, time finally or compromise.

    He sat down on the palm of her hand: "how do I do it, what do you want to know?"

    When Niannian anxiously replied: "I and Fu Chen Han''s request is the same, pulls out the dark night organization also has that mysterious dark night hand, what method do you have?"

    "I wasn''t last night..."

    "You tell Fu Chen cold you have not seen the hand of dark night, you lie." The words of time were cut off by her.

    "When will I..."

    Shi Niannian reminded him patiently: "that day when we were taken to the uncompleted residential building, you had contact with that group of people, and you have seen the hand of night wearing masks."

    Time aggrieved mumble: "but I did not see his appearance, I was going to help you to see him, is you worried about my condition, did not let me forcibly see."

    "I..."

    When Niannian is also blocked speechless.

    At that time, in order not to consume the energy of time, she insisted on stopping time from seeing it.

    That was really worrying about time. At that time, there was no noumenon of time. She also felt that there was no need to see the appearance of the hand of the dark night.

    Weighing the pros and cons, she felt that the safety of time was important, so she gave up looking at the true face of the hand of night.

    If she knew that so many things would happen, and that the hand of the night was so vindictive, she might have risked time to try it.

    It was the only time, close contact with the hand of night.

    If you had seen his appearance that time, he might have been caught now.

    To lose that opportunity, to contact the hand of the dark night again, I am afraid it is more difficult than to ascend to heaven.

    He is so mysterious that he will not show up easily, even if he is wearing a mask.

    Besides, no one has seen his true face. He doesn''t need a mask to show up now.

    He is the most ordinary person.

    Walking in the crowd, drowning in the crowd of ordinary people.

    Look at her upset look, time is also particularly lost, after all, they can feel each other''s emotions.

    Her emotions can infect him. Time shows that he wants to be a happy spirit.

    After thinking about it, he said reluctantly, "OK, don''t be so sad. Your mood will affect my mood."

    "I can''t. I''m upset."

    "Er..."

    Time curled his mouth and muttered: "don''t be upset. I didn''t say I would not help you. I promised to help you to see his appearance.""Really? You agreed? "

    "Well, yes."

    When Niannian read immediately on the happy eyebrows, although he said very quietly, she still heard clearly.

    But after rejoicing, she couldn''t help but look at him worried: "will this affect you, will it consume too much energy, will it make your noumenon disappear?"

    Time fixed to look at her: "my energy is to rely on your blood supplement, if I consume a lot of words, then you have to give me your blood nourish me, is the energy equal blood."

    When Niannian couldn''t help but shrink his neck and felt that his life was threatened again.

    She swallowed saliva, calmed down for a moment, looked at the time carefully asked: "how much? What''s your so-called equal energy blood? Isn''t it one or two before? "

    Time claw touched his chin and replied uncertainly: "it depends on how much energy I consume, and I already have a body now. I will consume more energy, and I need more blood than before. I..."

    He is a little difficult to speak, his heart is not willing to do so, if there is no need, he will not absorb her blood to nourish himself.

    Even a few drops of blood is a drain on a stupid woman, and he has noumenon now.

    The blood absorbed by his noumenon is all from her heart, which is beyond his control, and selectively only sucks out her blood.

    Even if she pierced her finger, his body still absorbed the blood of her heart.

    This is what he discovered last night. When he had no body before, the bracelet could not selectively suck her blood.

    Now

    He was so ashamed and worried that he felt afraid.

    When nianniannian saw that he didn''t say half of his words, he asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Why do you look like that all of a sudden? How are you doing? Is it blood from my whole body? "

    "No, just..."

    Thank you for the two monthly tickets of 00 Da Xue. Thank you, my dear, for your support, leave messages and collect monthly tickets.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    "He really can''t be sure about rebirth. If he really needs a lot of blood, he can drain her heart blood in an instant, so that her heart will have an instant bloodless state.

    She is just an ordinary human being. He knows that human beings are very fragile. He may hurt her or kill her.

    Because of this, he did not dare to promise, even more dare not take risks.

    She is not alone now. She has a baby in her stomach.

    If the heart suddenly no blood, maybe she can survive, the child in the stomach may

    It''s just a fragile, tiny life.

    "What is it? Are you talking? It''s strange that you''re hemming and hawing like this. " When the thought of anxious round and round, time this slow and leisurely appearance, really let her crazy.

    Time thought about it or decided to tell her: "you will be in danger of life, I do not recommend you let me help see."

    "Life in danger?"

    "Yes."

    "Make it clear."

    After the time patiently explained clearly, when reads the eyebrow to twist together.

    It''s a real hassle.

    How could this happen?

    There would be life-threatening. What he absorbed would be her blood.

    If it was just the blood in her body, even if it was not a drop or two, it would be a small bowl.

    After all, when she went to donate blood, she did more than that.

    Never thought that this time actually needs so much, is the heart blood, her body is afraid is unable to bear.

    She wrung her eyebrows and tangled for a long time, then hesitated to ask, "can I give you many times?"

    Time shook his head: "should not."

    "Why?"

    Time told her seriously: "because when I lose energy, I may not be able to control myself when I encounter the blood that nourishes me. At that time, I was weak and could only protect myself instinctively."

    When Niannian some upset complain: "where are you what spirit, you are a vampire, the vampire on TV is you, once you suck blood, you will not be controlled."

    "What is a vampire?"

    "American drama."

    "What is American drama?"

    "American drama is..."

    "When nianniannian fretted:" are you changed into 100000, why? "

    "Why are 100000?" Time has no heart to ask

    "OK, don''t ask these digressions, let''s get back to business." She rubbed her eyebrows with some headache.

    Time asked her, "what are you talking about? Am I not clear enough? That''s what I said. Do you think you can take risks now? "

    "I..."

    "Just a dark hand, is he really worth gambling on yourself and your baby''s life?" It was a torture of her soul.

    "Maybe it''s not as serious as you said, maybe not so dangerous, maybe..."

    She is holding fluke psychology words have not finished, be interrupted by time impolitely: "do you think Fu Chen cold he will promise to let you and the child risk?"

    "He..."

    "Do you think I''ll agree?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    This time, I can''t say anything.

    Time said right, Fu Chen Han won''t agree, time and her relationship is life and death, he will not cooperate with her, as long as time does not agree, she can''t do anything.

    She can''t force time at all. After all, she uses his energy to see the hand of the dark night. As long as he doesn''t use his energy, what can she do to force him to see it.

    Besides, she didn''t dare to try, not only because he was timid and afraid of death, but also because she had a baby in her stomach.

    She could risk her life.

    But taking the baby''s life at risk, she can''t do it.

    She is a mother and it is her nature to protect her children.

    She can sacrifice her life to protect her children.

    Let her know that there is danger and let her children take risks. Is she worthy of being a mother?

    "Now that you have thought it out, don''t mention it again." Time heard her tangle and made a decision for her.

    Even if she didn''t agree, it was useless. He would never cooperate with her or help her. She did not have any way to take him.

    Of course, he can''t help, he will think of other ways.

    There is no way to expose his energy.

    It''s not difficult. As long as a stupid woman touches that person again, he can feel it.

    The man took off his mask. Even standing in front of a stupid woman, she should not recognize him.

    But he was different.

    He could clearly feel whether he was alone.If you don''t know what you look like, you can also distinguish some characteristics of human beings from various aspects.

    After meeting the man for the first time, he has already remembered the characteristics of the man.

    If you want to take off the mask, you can escape from his eyes. That is absolutely impossible.

    "Time, do you have any other way? Is it a way to avoid taking risks with my baby? "

    "Let me see. Don''t worry."

    "I''m not worried. I''m not in a hurry."

    She is not only anxious, she is about to cry.

    That''s grandfather Qiu. It''s grandfather Fu who regards him as his brother, and Fu Chen Han as his grandfather Qiu.

    On the surface, Fu Chen Han can''t see what, in fact, she is very clear, Fu grandfather and Fu Chen cold, must be worried to the point of sleep and food.

    They are so proud men, but they can''t do anything.

    now they can only work at home in a hurry. How can they not be impatient or frustrated.

    Their grandsons and grandsons may have been frustrated and began to doubt life.

    As Fu Chenhan''s wife and grandson''s daughter-in-law, she certainly wants to share their worries and solve their difficulties.

    They were restless and worried all day long. How could she be at ease to raise a baby without heart and lung.

    "You''re in a hurry. You''re in a hurry." Time will not say anything warm, he will only tell the truth.

    In this case, it is also exciting to read.

    She was even more depressed and fell into bed with a look of lovelessness.

    Time flapping wings in front of her flying back and forth, but also painstakingly persuade her: "you cheer up a little, there must be a way, the more anxious you are now, the more chaotic your head is, the more chaotic you can''t think of any good way. Only when you calm down first can you think of a good way."

    "Of course I know to calm down first, but I''m not very emotional control now, let me decadent for a while, and then calm down to think of a way."

    Time stood arrogantly at the top of the food chain, and said, "you human beings are so fragile that you can''t control your emotions."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    "Rebirth" ha

    make complaints about him: "don''t stand up and talk, you can''t control your emotions, even you can''t control your actions."

    "I..."

    "You are still an omnipotent time spirit, just like ordinary human beings." When I make complaints about the Tucao, I don''t give him any face.

    She is now in a very irritable mood, and her words are full of thorns. She does not mean to anger the time. She just can''t control her emotions.

    Pregnant women are very emotional, and now she has to admit it.

    Look at the moment like frost hit eggplant, when read some heartache self blame: "time, I am not angry with you, I am a little..."

    "No explanation, no apology. I can feel it." Time said to lie down listlessly, lying on the pillow beside her.

    She gently touched his big head: "I''m sorry, let you along with uncomfortable."

    "It''s OK. You''re pregnant. I won''t care about it." The mood of being shunmao is a little better, but it will still be affected by her mood.

    "Thank you."

    Time rarely introspective said: "it is also my lack of ability, this matter can not help you."

    "It''s none of your business. You''re already very good. Don''t blame yourself for this, let alone deny your ability. You are still the most powerful spirit."

    Seeing that he was out of his wits, Shi Niannian was optimistic and enlightened him.

    After listening to her words, time was full of energy: "well, how can I deny my ability? My ability is the strongest in the universe."

    "Er..."

    This little thing is heartless at all. She is really guilty and blaming in vain, and she worries about hurting his self-confidence and self-esteem.

    He''s an elf. I''m afraid he doesn''t have all the emotions of human beings. Maybe he doesn''t know what self-esteem and self-confidence are.

    Cheer up the time, hesitated to say to her: "in fact, this matter I am not without a way."

    When read a second to restore vitality, fierce sat up, surprise extremely asked: "is there a way? Have you come up with a solution? "

    Time pretended to be mysterious: "there is no way, it depends on your ability, we still have to play with."

    "You said, I absolutely unconditionally cooperate, as long as it does not hurt me and the children, what can be done." Time did not say what way, she promised.

    She believes in the ability of time, also trust the intelligence quotient of time, look childish little thing, his intelligence quotient perhaps with Fu Chen Han is a grade.

    Time claw against the chin: "let your mouth has been deep into the tiger''s nest Qiu grandfather to take me, but also to ensure that he can not see me, do not know my existence."

    "Ah?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    "It''s too difficult," he said

    "Is it difficult?"

    "Of course it''s difficult."

    Time not salty said: "difficult, this is what I can think of at present, the best fastest way to hurt the least."

    "But this..."

    "As for how to hide me, you have to find your own way. I really can''t expose it. Let people know my existence. I may have the risk of disappearing."

    Time and again emphasize this matter, that is because he is really upset.

    After all, this is related to his life and death, and he is also a person with noumenon now No, the genie.

    Besides, he has noumenon now, and it''s hard to hide himself.

    His ability is not so strong, the body is a bit of a drag.

    But the noumenon has been formed and cannot be changed back.

    Unless he disappears completely, the noumenon will always be like this.

    "I can''t do it!"

    When Niannian also has scruples, she is concerned about the safety of time.

    She knew how dangerous it was to time. She could not risk her life, nor could she allow time to risk her life.

    If you want to hide from grandfather Qiu, you can''t let him see him or let him know that he exists. This is simply impossible.

    If something happens in the middle, time may be gone.

    She couldn''t risk it, just as time worried about her.

    They are worried that their hearts are the same, and time will not allow her.

    In the same way, she would never allow him to do so.

    He is not willing to cooperate, and she will not cooperate with him.

    "Stupid woman, I''m actually..."

    "Come on, it''s not urgent. Let''s take a long view."

    She knew what time was going to say, and before he finished, she cut off his words and gave him no chance to go on.

    "Stupid woman, you don''t have to worry, I really can..."She reached out to hold him in her hand and touched his hairy face: "OK, there is no room for discussion on this matter. You don''t have to waste your breath any more."

    "But aren''t you worried about the safety of that grandfather Qiu?"

    She touched his head, gently smile: "I am really worried, but I am also worried about you, so we want to think of other ways."

    "Oh

    "You must not act without my knowledge."

    "Oh

    Promised so not to stray, when read slightly frown: "you look at me."

    "Why?"

    "Promise me, you will not act without my knowledge," she said

    "I see. I''m not going to die myself."

    "If you know it in your heart." Fortunately, time is still obedient, when Niannian is also relieved.

    As long as he doesn''t sneak around, she doesn''t need to worry.

    "Don''t you really think about it?"

    "No consideration."

    Time deliberately poked her pain: "this is related to grandfather Qiu, and your safety. Do you want to stay in Jingyuan all the time?"

    "I..."

    "If you don''t find out the man, grandfather Qiu may die at any time. You can''t go out to the waves. You''ve been locked up in Jingyuan and protected by bodyguards. What''s the difference between that and being in prison?"

    "Did you mean it?"

    Time and again by the stimulation of time, when thinking about the moment is not calm.

    In the face of her anger, time also honestly admitted: "it is intentional."

    "You..."

    Time shook his claws and said: "I didn''t mean to stimulate you, I was reminding you of the fact that you really don''t go out?"

    When nianniannian looked at him suspiciously: "what does it matter if I don''t go out? Do you want to go out and wave? If I don''t go out, you can''t go out, so you have lobbied me again and again? "

    Time denied: "no, how can it be? I don''t admit it. I''m not curious about the world. I don''t want to see the world at all."

    "Ha ha You don''t look like that. "

    The change is finished www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    "Rebirth" no Isn''t it? "

    Time to believe it is true to lift the claw to touch the face, touch the big hairy head.

    He only then knew later: "you deceive me again, how can you see my expression, I have no expression."

    "There are expressions, very subtle, but you can see that your expression is very rich, you are not an ordinary cat, how can you look as expressionless as a cat."

    "Hum..."

    "Well, you''ll stay in your room and play. I''ll go down and accompany my grandfather." When Niannian finished, he also gave him a pet ball.

    Time is not clear, so tilt head to look at her: "what is this?"

    "Toys."

    "Do you humans play? You human beings are so naive that you play such a worry. You Wow... "

    Before he finished his complaint, Shi Niannian threw the ball out, and the time reflexively chased the ball, and bit the ball back to her.

    "Poof Ha ha... "

    When nianniannian looked at the ball that was picked up by time in his hand, he laughed heartlessly.

    This is the so-called mouth is too straight.

    She just wanted to test out whether time is the same as a pet cat or dog, and whether she has the same hobbies and reactions.

    What she deliberately prepared is a very small ball, which is a bouncing ball played by baby cats. It is just suitable for the small size of time.

    Never thought, he really like kittens, like to play ball.

    Time''s small short legs, so small a group, even jump with flying to chase the ball.

    That is really lovely, when the heart of recitation is about to sprout, cute she will have nosebleed.

    The world really won''t have such a cute thing, so time will be the spirit, will not be a dimensional world with her.

    "Woo Wuwu... "

    Time is vexed and depressed, he is angry to gnash teeth to send out the low sob sound, the milk fierce milk fierce appearance also looks like the cat that can''t beat the owner.

    When Niannian read to see his anger are about to smoke, smile and touch his head to pacify: "OK, don''t be angry."

    "Wow..."

    The roar of time is like the coquettish voice of little milk sound.

    "Well..."

    He seemed to realize something himself, lying on the bed in a low mood, sulking lifelessly.

    "Good, don''t be angry."

    "Hum..."

    Time turns its head to the other side and doesn''t look at her.

    Shi Niannian continued to laugh and coax him: "you are just young now. It''s normal for children to be playful and playful. Just like children of human beings, all species in our human world are like this."

    "I am an elf."

    What he meant was that he was an elf, not a creature of the human world. He should not have such a thought and behavior, and even more should not have the naughty, childlike nature she said.

    She touched her drooping little ears and gently comforted her: "you are an elf, that should be lively and lovely, love to make love to move, if always so stuffy, it is not lovely."

    "I don''t need to be cute."

    "Er..."

    When Niannian is helpless, this little thing has always been difficult to coax.

    But she was distressed to see him sulking like this.

    So she changed a way of persuasion: "time, you think that you are occasionally sports, you think if you do not exercise, will grow into a small ball, long round rolling action is not agile."

    "Is it?"

    "Well, do you want to be like that?"

    "I don''t want to."

    A face of time resisting.

    "Then you have to exercise more, I can''t go out now, and I can''t take you out to play. There are servants everywhere, so you can''t go out for your safety."

    "Oh

    Shi Niannian continued to cajole him: "if you stay in the bedroom all the time and do not move or move at all, then you will have to develop horizontally."

    "Horizontal development?"

    "Yes, lateral development means that the body is long and wide, or round, like this." When nianniannian said, she also showed him with her hand.

    "I don''t want it."

    "Then you should be more active and play with toys. I''ll tell people to bring you more toys."

    "Oh

    "What toys do you like? I''ll send someone to buy it for you. " When nianniannian asked him with a smile, he felt that he was about to laugh.

    Time blinked big eyes, cute shaking his head: "I don''t know, I don''t understand your human toys."

    When read the corner of the mouth hook up if there is no bad smile: "then I let them look to buy."

    "Well."

    Time is completely her routine.Sometimes time is very smart, intelligence quotient is as high as Fu Chenhan.

    But sometimes he is very naive, like now, can easily be her routine.

    However, it may also be that time does not understand the human world.

    Because of this, she can be happy to tease the cat, buy a cat stick or something, the time must be lovely explosion.

    "Your smile is a little weird."

    "Ah?"

    "You look a little strange."

    "No, No

    When Niannian put away the bad smile, bow his head and kiss his big head: "well, you play in the bedroom, if you have something, remember to call me in your mind."

    "Well."

    She seriously explained: "darling, human things you do not know, dangerous things do not touch, lest you accidentally hurt your small body."

    "Well, I know. I can''t be so stupid that I can''t even tell the danger. I''m the spirit of time to predict the future. Have you forgotten it?" The arrogance and complacency of time looks like a real shame.

    Not out of fashion, Niannian didn''t argue with him any more. She was anxious to go down to see her grandfather.

    She was worried that her grandfather was in a bad mood. She usually had grandfather Qiu accompany him in his old house.

    Now there is no Qiu housekeeper in Jingyuan. Even Fu Chen Han doesn''t accompany her grandfather at home. If she doesn''t go down, it''s too unfilial.

    At this time, grandfather needs guidance.

    Although her enlightenment may not be useful to his grandfather, she should accompany him.

    When I went downstairs, two maids stood respectfully at the stairway, one on one side, as if waiting for her to go downstairs.

    "How are you, madam."

    When the two maids saw her coming down to greet each other, their voices were not very loud.

    "What are you doing standing here?" he asked strangely

    One of the maids replied to her, "Sir, we are not allowed to go upstairs. We have to wait here for you to get up and stand here waiting for you to come down. If we have orders, we can know it at the first time."

    "Oh

    When Niannian heart warm, Fu Chen cold considerate to her is also very careful.

    First of all, let''s talk about the daytime.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    "Rebirth" young lady, do you want breakfast

    "I don''t want to..."

    "Young lady, you usually like to eat breakfast is ready, you see what you want to eat, I will go to the kitchen to bring it out."

    When nianniannian refused to finish, he was blocked back by another maid.

    The maid was polite and smiling at her, and she was embarrassed to say no.

    The maid was so careful, as if she were coaxing her. How could she refuse.

    "Well, you go and bring the breakfast."

    She agreed even if she didn''t want to eat.

    It''s not just because the maid is polite, but because if she doesn''t eat breakfast, grandfather will know immediately.

    Within ten minutes, Fu Chenhan will know.

    He will call back to coax her, soft and hard to let her eat breakfast.

    Then he came back directly from the company.

    The maid rushed to the breakfast table and set the table full. She was afraid that she would not be full.

    No wonder the maid will be nervous, worried that she will not eat.

    If she doesn''t eat, it''s a big deal.

    People from all walks of life in Jingyuan may suffer, for fear of being punished by Fu Chenhan. Even the chef with the weakest sense of existence in the family will be expelled.

    Fu Chen was reluctant to punish her or blame her. She was reluctant to say a heavy word to her, but he would not be polite to her servants.

    If he disagrees, he will fire the maid. It seems that he dislikes too many domestic maids.

    Because after he fired the maid, he would not hire any more.

    His servants are almost driven by him.

    It seems that she once complained that there were too many servants in her family, and she felt that there was no privacy.

    Although the servant will not enter the main house, only the maid will clean and serve in the main room, but still feel not very free.

    Is it also on her complaint heart, she that is a casual complaint.

    She is also very clear that Jingyuan is so large that many servants are needed.

    Just cleaning the main house requires several maids. In addition to the garden outside the house, there are too few servants at home to be busy at all.

    When reading while drinking bird''s nest porridge, while thinking.

    "Young lady, today''s crystal shrimp dumplings are full of color, flavor and flavor. Would you like to have a try?" One side of the maid saw that she only drank a few porridge, can not help but speak to persuade.

    "Well."

    When Niannian said yes, but did not move chopsticks.

    Seeing that she didn''t eat, the maid said again, "young lady, would you like to try some steamed buns?"

    "Well."

    When the maid saw that she didn''t eat, she was worried: "young lady, if you really don''t have appetite, why don''t you try the appetizing hawthorn cake, which was made by the desserts the gentleman just called yesterday."

    "Hawthorn cake?"

    A tin is appetizing hawthorn cake, when reading eyes are cold.

    The maid hastily brought the Hawthorn cake to her eyes: "Sir, you have no appetite for eating recently, so you have to go to the desserts specially, but you try your best to make you eat more."

    "Well, I''ll try it."

    She did not have any appetite in the morning, because it would upset her stomach.

    Although Fu Chen Han did not see, but the maid must have told him.

    Tell him oneself in the morning can''t eat what thing, Fu Chen cold just went to look for desserts division to come over.

    He broke his heart to make her eat more.

    If she didn''t give her face or taste it, he would be sad.

    Besides, my grandfather lives here now. He knows how much she eats every day.

    She didn''t want to worry her grandfather.

    Yeah, and grandfather?

    She didn''t see her grandfather after she came down. Hasn''t he got up yet?

    It''s impossible. My grandfather is not as lazy as she is. He can sleep until the sun goes up.

    Did you go out for a walk?

    Are you out of Jingyuan?

    When Niannian''s face changed, she asked the maid in a panic: "where''s grandfather?"

    The maid looked at her appetite and answered with a smile: "the old man said he couldn''t stay idle, so he took the small cheese to the garden, and sister-in-law Qin accompanied him to water the flowers."

    "Little cheese? Who is the little cheese

    The maid said with a smile, "the little cheese is the Labrador that the old man keeps."

    "Poof..."

    Just drink into the mouth of a porridge, very no image of the spray out, she quickly took a few paper towels to wipe her mouth: "what do you say that Labrador is called?"

    "Little cheese."

    "Who has such a lovely and sweet name?"

    The maid replied more happily: "it should be the old man himself. It''s not the dog that the old man keeps. If someone wants to name his dog, the old man doesn''t allow it, but baby cheese.""Yes."

    When I think of the extent of granddad''s baby cheese, I can''t help but want to laugh. Last time, when the little cheese arrived at the old house, Fu Chenhan was angry.

    Grandfather on the small cheese can be better than him, Fu Chenhan once complained about his pick-up.

    When nianniannian ate a few pieces of hawthorn cake, a bowl of bird''s nest porridge was finished before going out to look for grandfather.

    If she didn''t eat, she wouldn''t dare to see her grandfather.

    After she went out, the servant was relieved and ate a lot of food.

    When Niannian was far away, he saw his grandfather watering the flowers in the garden, and the small cheese was circling around him happily.

    But only grandfather, he seems to be watering the flowers, but absent-minded.

    Standing in front of the garden for a long time, the flowers were flooded, and grandfather was still watering.

    It seems that I am worried about grandfather Qiu.

    When Niannian is a little distressed, my grandfather is so old, but also worried about their younger generation.

    Now it''s time for him to enjoy his old age in peace and contentment. Watering flowers, raising fish, walking and walking dogs are the life that grandfather should live now.

    Damn the dark night organization, the damn hand of the dark night, actually dare to hit grandfather''s idea, actually want to hurt grandfather.

    She absolutely does not allow, as long as she is there, it is impossible for grandfather to be hurt by anyone.

    Even if it''s a disease, she''ll beat him back.

    She adjusted her mood, put away her heavy expression and walked to her grandfather with a smile.

    "Grandfather."

    She gave a sweet cry.

    "Ah?"

    Fu linlie, who is in a trance, suddenly returns to his mind when he hears her cry. The low mood just now hides in a moment, and there is no clue at all.

    "Have you had breakfast? Before going out, Xiaohan told me several times to prepare more breakfast style for you

    It is worthy of the joy and anger does not form in the color of the grandfather, just now can smile on her face of love.

    "Well, after breakfast," she nodded.

    But in my heart, I admire my grandfather. As long as he doesn''t want to let people see the emotion, no one can see it.

    Of course, this does not include Fu Chen Han, who is connected with his blood.

    Today is over.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    "Rebirth, after all, they are both grandfathers and grandsons. Fu Chenhan can see it at a glance. Even if his grandfather''s mood is good, he can''t hide Fu Chenhan''s eyes.

    "How much did you eat?"

    Although Fu linlie has a lot of worries, he is still very concerned about her diet. After all, he is very concerned about his little great grandson.

    "I drank a bowl of porridge, several pieces of hawthorn cake, and crystal shrimp dumplings," he told him

    "Well, eat more."

    Fu linlie did not praise her miserly. Her childlike manner of asking for credit also made him laugh.

    "Hey, I''m very good. I listen to my grandfather very much."

    When Niannian reveals the sweet smile of infection.

    Looking at such clear eyes, simple smile, Fu linlie''s mood is relaxed a lot.

    This relaxed mood lasted only a few minutes.

    "Grandfather, I will accompany you to sit in the pavilion for a while."

    When nianniannian took his arm and helped him walk towards the pavilion.

    Sitting for a while is superficial. She wants to enlighten my grandfather.

    Although it may be useless to know it, it''s good to be a listener with my grandfather.

    If you don''t say it, it''s easy to get depressed. It''s not good for the old people''s health.

    What''s more, grandfather''s heart is not good, too much pressure is not good.

    "Have something to say to grandfather?"

    Just sat down when Niannian did not open his mouth, Fu linlie opened his mouth first.

    When nianniannian was funny and angry, how could she not hide her emotions.

    Alas!!!

    She has been around her grandfather and Fu Chenhan for so long that she has not learned how to hide her emotions. She has to admit that she is still a little too failed.

    "What''s the matter? Is it in a bad mood? "

    Fu linlie saw it, but also asked.

    "No

    "I don''t tell you the truth yet."

    When Niannian see is really can''t hide, drooping head low voice answer: "I worry about Qiu grandfather''s safety, also worry about your physical condition."

    Fu Lin lie''s face changed and pressed his anger to ask, "did Xiaohan tell you?"

    "I..."

    When nianniannian was stunned.

    Did Fu Chenhan tell her something that her grandfather didn''t know at all?

    Is Fu Chen Han deliberately hiding from his grandfather?

    Or did he not have time to talk to his grandfather?

    No, Fu Chen Han should be afraid that his grandfather would beat him, so he didn''t tell him at all. He was deliberately hiding it from his grandfather.

    It''s over!!

    Now she''s not going to talk to herself.

    How can I be so careless that I only worry about my grandfather''s situation. I didn''t think of this floor.

    Fu Lin furiously cursed: "this son of a bitch, I repeatedly told him, let him not tell you this matter, he actually dare to say to you, see how I teach him in the evening."

    "No, he didn''t tell me."

    When Niannian was anxious to blurt out, finish only to find stupid.

    Not Fu Chen Han said, how could she know that this wave of excuses do not need to be debunked by grandfather.

    She apologized for her mistake: "sorry, grandfather, I lied."

    "Alas..."

    Fu linlie sighed: "this little cold is too ignorant. You can''t worry about it with children now. You can''t keep a happy mood. He knows all these and tells you."

    When Niannian Nian explained in a hurry: "no, it was I who forced him to say it, but I couldn''t help it. He didn''t want to say it. It was all my crying, two making and three hanging."

    "Well, don''t excuse him."

    Looking at the remaining anger of the grandfather, she pretended to sell clever apology to explain: "grandfather, don''t be angry, Chen Han he really is not intentional, not his fault, grandfather, if you want to blame me well, I am not sensible."

    "Alas..."

    "Grandfather..."

    Fu Lin lie wrung his eyebrows: "OK, don''t be coquettish. My grandfather promised you not to kill him. At most, he would kneel down one night, otherwise he would not have a long memory."

    "He..."

    "He''s too inconsiderate."

    "Er..."

    When nianniannian knows that grandfather is in a rage now, and she will plead again, even if the skin of her mouth is worn, there is no effect.

    It looks like we''ll have to wait for the evening.

    When Fu Chen Han comes back in the evening, I''m afraid my grandfather''s Qi will be half gone.

    At that time, if my grandfather thought about it, if he wanted to punish Fu Chen Han, she would be better at pleading on the side.

    For a while.

    When nianniannian did not dare to make a sound, she was waiting for grandfather to calm down.

    Fu linlie''s anger really disappeared a little, looking at her drooping head, dejected and self reproach.

    His tone is a little slower to persuade: "you are now pregnant with children, don''t worry about these things, grandfather Qiu, he is OK, he will protect himself, grandfather''s physical condition is also very good.""Grandfather, you..."

    "Grandfather, what big wind and big waves have not seen, in your eyes, grandfather is so fragile? Can''t bear this? Is that going to irritate my heart? "

    Not waiting for her to finish, Fulin lie came a series of rhetorical questions, when asked Niannian is also speechless.

    She did not doubt the bearing capacity of grandfather, she suspected that grandfather would be depressed in the heart, not good for the body.

    "I''m just a little worried about you."

    "As long as you have a good baby and give birth to a fat little great grandson to my grandfather, even if he dreams, he will laugh, and his heart will not have any problems."

    What Fu linlie said is true. Now the only thing that can make him happy and worthy of a little happiness is the child in his daughter-in-law''s belly.

    Looking at his daughter-in-law, his grandson''s wife grew up more and more happily.

    Of course, he would have been happier without the night organization.

    Without the hand of the dark night, he would wake up laughing in his dream.

    After a long time, Shi Niannian said, "grandfather, I know I should keep a good mood and have a good pregnancy. I can''t think about it, but I..."

    She blamed herself and felt guilty. After all, she is now the target of those people. It is because of her that grandfather Qiu took the risk.

    If only because of Fu Chen cold or grandfather, Qiu grandfather will not be so anxious radical.

    Because their grandsons and grandsons are fully capable of self-protection, grandfather Qiu has no problem.

    But she is not the same, in their three strong eyes, she is a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken, or a pregnant woman who has no resistance and needs to be careful when walking.

    Fu Lin lie looked at her and asked, "Xiao Nian, are you upset in your heart?"

    "Well, I..."

    "Xiaonian, you look up at grandfather."

    "Grandfather..."

    She raised her eyes to look at him according to the words, pursed her mouth and forbeared her emotion.

    Fu linlie''s expression is dignified, the tone is serious to her said: "Xiaonian, you can''t have such an idea, you are now our Fu family''s granddaughter-in-law, whether it is Fu Chenhan or our Fu family, it is natural to protect you."

    Let''s start with a chapter

    first www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    "Rebirth" but grandfather Qiu

    Fu linlie continued: "Lao Qiu is also a member of our Fu family. In his eyes, you are also equal to his granddaughter-in-law. It is natural and proper for grandfather to protect his granddaughter-in-law and his little great grandson."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    He was afraid that sun''s daughter-in-law might misunderstand his grandson for not taking responsibility, and then he added, "we have never had a timid man, let alone a man who can''t protect his wife and children."

    "I know."

    "Xiaohan didn''t want to trouble Lao Qiu, but even though he didn''t care about his life, he couldn''t get in touch with those people, so he promised to let Lao Qiu go."

    When this point reads also very clear, Fu Chen cold already told her.

    Even if he did not tell her, she would not misunderstand Fu Chenhan, he is not that kind of person.

    If there is any other choice, Fu Chen Han will not let Qiu grandfather risk.

    Even if they didn''t say it, she knew it.

    Grandfather Qiu, he

    "When Niannian urgently asked:" what news does grandfather Qiu have these days? Did he say what happened? Is there any danger or difficulty that can''t be solved, and is there anything we can help you with? "

    "No

    "Nothing

    Fu linlie shook his head again: "no, he should not have the opportunity to send the news back. In such a dangerous environment, he should first protect himself. If not, he''d better not contact us."

    "Well, yes, granddad, you''re right. I''m in a hurry."

    "Don''t worry, grandfather Qiu will be OK."

    "Well."

    When nianniannian this just surprised discovery.

    She changed her identity with her grandfather, and now she is comforted and enlightened by her grandfather.

    This is also disguised to let grandfather enlighten himself. He will tell her that grandfather Qiu is OK and doesn''t need to worry about his safety. Then he will gradually believe it.

    In this way, his mood will be better, and he will be successful in self-education.

    This method is good. Shi Niannian thinks that it can be used in the future.

    If you see that grandfather is negative, you are worried about the safety of grandfather Qiu.

    She was more worried than her grandfather, so that when he comforted her, he could persuade himself.

    "Well, don''t talk about grandfather Qiu. He will be OK. If we really need our help and encounter life-threatening things, he will contact us."

    Fu linlie quietly looks at the distance, this sentence is telling his daughter-in-law, he is also telling himself.

    If Lao Qiu''s life was in danger, he would not have contacted him at such a critical moment.

    He believed that Lao Qiu would tell him that he would never leave the world in silence.

    "Yes, grandfather. You''re right."

    When nianniannian looked at the grandfather''s worried appearance, she suddenly thought of a better way.

    She raised her hand and touched her stomach. It was the little great grandson that my grandfather cared about most.

    So she had an idea to distract her grandfather: "grandfather, would you like to see your little great grandson? Now you can see his little hands and feet. "

    "Little great grandson? Can I see my great grandson? Can you see the little hands and feet? Is he particularly strong now? " At the mention of the little great grandson, Fu linlie''s eyes brightened up.

    Just now the dim eyes, the moment on the change of energy.

    This son and Fu Chen cold really like, as expected is the Ye and sun, looking forward to the appearance of a great surprise, just like the same.

    At the mention of the child in her belly, both of them were so happy, as cautious as children, and afraid of making mistakes or being abrupt.

    When nianniannian smilingly helped him up: "go, let''s go into the room to have a look, the baby''s B-ultrasound in the room, has never had the opportunity to show you."

    "B-ultrasound?"

    Fu linlie smiles all over his face, and his happy mouth can''t be closed.

    "Yes."

    When nianniannian looked at the mood of grandfather, the rain passed and the sky cleared up in an instant, and she also felt relieved.

    It seems that if I show my grandson more today, he will not be depressed.

    Especially now when he is holding B-ultrasound, the corners of his mouth are about to crack to the tip of his eyebrows.

    Fu Lin lie praised while watching: "really good-looking, this is my little great grandson, this small hands and feet, long really beautiful, in the future must be a handsome and pressing million people fans."

    "Well, the baby will grow up like a grandfather, it will be loved by everyone."

    "Like me?"

    "Yes, it will be like grandfather."

    Fu linlie was proud and happy, and said with duplicity: "it looks like me, but Xiaohan is going to be jealous. It''s better to look like Xiaohan.""It''s better to look like a grandfather. The baby was born to me. I think it''s better for a baby to look like a grandfather." When Niannian continued to make a rainbow fart.

    In short, one day the grandfather coax is smiling.

    It seems that tomorrow to let the doctor come to take a B-ultrasound, can let grandfather see, hear the baby''s heartbeat, see the baby''s small hands and feet moving, he should be more happy.

    At night.

    When she excitedly said with Fu Chen Han, he immediately jumped.

    "Why?" he asked bitterly? I haven''t seen the baby with my own eyes. How can I show it to my grandfather first? In this way, the baby will only know grandfather, not me

    When Niannian couldn''t help crying and laughing: "why haven''t you seen the B-ultrasound before? Did you forget so soon? Are you a fish? Only seven seconds of memory? "

    His mouth shriveled and sour murmured: "to see B-ultrasound photos, with your own eyes to see the baby, hear his heartbeat, watch him move small hands and feet can be the same?"

    "Er..."

    "Wife, you are partial. You are really too partial now."

    His grievances are about to cry out, looking at her pitifully, eyes full of accusations.

    "What do you want me to do?"

    When Niannian is helpless, the nature of vinegar jar will break out at any time, and she is distressed to see that he is really wronged.

    Feel both heartache and funny.

    Fu Chen Han solemnly asked: "I also want to see my son tomorrow. I want to see my son before my grandfather, so that my son will remember me first and think me first."

    "What do you think?"

    "I just

    "By the time I get up and the doctor comes, you have already gone to the company. Do you want to be lazy and not go to the company again?" Shi Niannian didn''t give him a chance to make a hole.

    Fu Chen cold mind was exposed, resist the cunning argument: "how can I be lazy, my work tomorrow morning can be done at home, go to the company or not are the same."

    "You..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    "Rebirth" wife, I want to see my son. I wanted to see the result last time. If I missed it, let me see it with my own eyes Fu Chen cold embraces her waist, the head lightly rubs her stomach to act coquettish.

    When the heart of reading is soft.

    She couldn''t resist the man''s coquetry.

    If you don''t agree with him this time, I''m afraid he knows how long to remember and how long to be jealous.

    Besides, if you don''t promise him, he will go to work in the company.

    That work time also can be absent-minded all the time, if he is not careful, sign what contract wrong, then how to get ah!!!!

    For the sake of the harmony of family life in the future, and also to prevent the financial loss of the company from heavy losses, he nodded and promised: "OK, you will stay at home tomorrow morning and let you see our son first."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen was cold and cloudy in an instant.

    "But secretly."

    "Why?" At

    , he laughed and Tucao: "because grandpa is like you, all of you are naive jealous, especially on the baby''s problem, you really make complaints about each other."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han some embarrassed murmured: "we are both parents and grandchildren. It''s natural that our temperaments and personalities are like a little bit. It''s not like it''s even more strange."

    "Yes, you have a point."

    Fu Chen Han stretched out his hand to take the fairy tale book on the bedside table and said in a good mood: "wife, you lie down quickly, I should tell a story to the baby."

    "You''re going to tell a story so early?"

    "Yes, today I''m going to touch my baby and kick me."

    Fu Chen cold a pair of fierce battle for the appearance of high morale, unexpectedly return oneself to cheer up, don''t know still thought he is to fight, not to tell a story to the baby!

    When he was thinking of crying and laughing, he should not be so serious, and must feel the baby kicking him. When the baby is bigger, he will move more frequently.

    Is he afraid that he can''t touch the fetus?

    The monkey''s appearance is childish and cute.

    With a smile in his eyes, he touched his stomach and gently said to the baby, "baby, do you see that this is your father, is he more naive than you?"

    "I''m not naive."

    Fu Chen Han''s serious sophistry is more childish.

    When Nian Nian Nian tries to hold back to perfunctory him: "line line line, you are not naive at all, much better than our baby."

    "Hum..."

    Fu Chen cold Ao Jiao''s cold hum, a pair of along Mao''s comfortable appearance.

    "Childish."

    Suddenly, the voice of time did not know where to ring up.

    Fu Chen''s eyebrows twisted: "time? Why do I seem to hear the sound of time? Where is he? Isn''t it in the next room? Am I listening to you

    "Well His... "

    When Niannian falters, the eyes dodge to look elsewhere.

    "Well?"

    Fu Chen Han picks eyebrow to look at her to ask: "wife, he can''t be in our bedroom?"

    "Hey, hey..."

    "Is it really in the bedroom?"

    "Er..."

    "Where is it?"

    Fu Chenhan looks around with high vigilance, where his eyes reach, he doesn''t see the small figure of time.

    Did he guess wrong?

    Did you hear me wrong?

    No, just read the reaction, has confirmed his guess, time is hiding in their room.

    Can''t find his figure, Fu Chen Han uses the method of encouragement: "little thing, you give me to come out, as the spirit hide hide hide have lose face."

    Time arrogant and impolite to him: "I just did not hide and hide, how can we elves need to hide, it is clearly your own blind did not see me."

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen''s cold skin smile flesh does not smile''s counter question: "you do not need to hide and hide?"

    "That''s me..."

    "You seem to be hiding all the time. You can''t see anyone except me and your master, or your life will be in danger."

    Fu Chen Han more impolite, a knife directly stabbed into the pain of time.

    "Pa pa pa pa Puff, puff... "

    Time was stimulated by the moment on the hair, do not know from where flapping wings fly out.

    He said angrily: "stupid human, my noble appearance can''t be seen by you, that''s because I''m afraid you''ll be in danger if you see me."

    "Cut..."

    Fu Chen is cold with disdain.

    Time is unconvinced, out of nothing: "you human see me, will bring endless trouble and bad luck."

    Fu Chen Han held his chest in both hands and half narrowed his eyes, glancing at him: "bring bad luck and trouble? Don''t you say you''re a time elf? It will bring bad luck and trouble to human beings. Are you afraid of the evil spirit? "Time became angry: "ignorant and stupid human beings, I am not the spirit of doom, I am the spirit of time who can predict the future and see the past. I am the great God of time and a noble existence beyond your reach."

    "What? What do you say

    "No Nothing. "

    Seems to be aware of their own slip of speech, time vague want to fool the past.

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes are lit up in an instant. Is time spirit the spirit of time?

    Can he see the past and foresee the future?

    Is it true?

    Why didn''t you listen to him at first?

    Niannian has never mentioned it.

    She didn''t know?

    Time also did not tell read?

    Fu Chen Han looks at him suspiciously, the time look in the eyes dodges the silence.

    It should be true.

    Otherwise, the time will not be restless, also won''t be a face of regret, as if he said the wrong thing.

    This matter should not be said, so he did not admit it positively.

    It seems that many things can''t be said about time fairies. They may have their own taboos and rules.

    Understand this when, Fu Chen Han did not ask.

    He should have never heard that. If he forced time to say something he couldn''t say, and bring disaster to time, I''m afraid he would be heartbroken.

    For the sake of his wife''s body and the safety of this little thing, he is still careful. After all, the world of elves is different from their human beings.

    He doesn''t know anything now, so he can''t inquire rashly. If he knows what he shouldn''t know, it will bring him some bad influence.

    Then he''s going to die.

    After weighing the pros and cons, Fu Chenhan took the initiative to switch the topic: "little thing, where did you hide just now? Why hide in our room? "

    Time is very disdainful of the mouth: "I did not..."

    "Didn''t I get your room ready? Why are you hanging out in our room? Are you going to sleep with us at night Fu Chen Han ran on him like a firecracker.

    Time and blow up hair in an instant, the whole body of fluff seems to be standing up, the answer is full of anger: "I just did not lie in your room, it is stupid woman forced me to stay."

    Sorry, I didn''t write today because of my stomachache www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    "Rebirth"

    Fu Chen''s eyes were cold and puzzled. He looked at the time and read aloud.

    She said with a dry smile: "yes, it''s true that I let him stay here. Now it''s not something that hasn''t gone to sleep. He has been sleeping for a whole day. I''m afraid that it''s not good for him to fall asleep all the time, so I want to play with him."

    Fu Chen Han touched his chin and said to himself, "do you play with him? What can you two play in the bedroom? Are you playing hide and seek? "

    "We are..."

    "No wonder I didn''t find him just now. It turned out that he was hiding. Even if he didn''t hide, he didn''t have a sense of existence. He could not be found by naked eyes in any corner."

    He did not give Shi Niannian an opportunity to answer, and he came to such a conclusion.

    Hide and seek?

    Thanks to him, what kind of brain holes are these?

    She is playing hide and seek with time. How can time cooperate with time? The proud little thing can''t play such a childish game.

    Time to pick up the ball is the body''s instinctive response, want to play hide and seek but need his cooperation.

    He has always been a noble and powerful spirit. He can''t play games with him.

    If she suggested playing a game and wanted to play hide and seek with him, time would probably only hold her chest in her hands and say with disdain: "stupid human, how could I play such a naive game? It''s totally out of line with my high intelligence quotient

    "Yes, there is nothing wrong with what you think. This man is a stupid human being. I don''t know how to think that I will play hide and seek with you."

    Her in the mind idea obtains time''s affirmation fully, he also by the way stepped on a foot Fu Chen cold, one of the venomous tongue would not let go.

    When nianniannian had no choice but to smile, two childish ghosts, one big and one small, might have to pinch up again.

    Look at Fu Chen cold gloomy facial expression, can see is the calm before storm.

    Is it brewing anger?

    "Cough Husband, you don''t care about his little baby. " Before his anger was kindled, Shi Niannian hastened to put it out.

    You can''t let his anger burn. Maybe it will burn to her.

    It''s easy for the two immortals to fight, and she is the innocent fish.

    Fu Chen Han glared at the time angrily and gnawed his teeth: "is he still a little baby? He has the same IQ as a normal human being. "

    "But he..."

    "Wife, you must not excuse him."

    His overbearing tone with a little grievance and dissatisfaction, seems to be accusing her of bias.

    "Ha ha..."

    This melancholy appearance is also lovely, when amusing, it is difficult to read and not want to laugh.

    He pouted and stuffy to continue to complain: "wife, you don''t always so eccentric, eccentric grandfather and son even if, now even this little thing you also eccentric."

    She let smile exhort: "husband, you are a man, you want atmosphere."

    "No, I don''t want the atmosphere for such things."

    Fu Chen cold gambles the face to turn to the other side, all over the face writes: "I am very angry now, I need wife coax, do not coax me to be angry all the time."

    "Husband, don''t be angry."

    "Hum..."

    "Childish."

    When Niannian hasn''t coaxed Fu Chen Han, the time is on the side, carelessly adding fuel to the fire, for fear that he will not be disorderly and see the special face of the play.

    "You little devil, how can I deal with you? I dare to say that I am naive. Can I be as naive as you again?" Fu Chen Han said, roll up the sleeve to start.

    Time made a face at him and flew away with wings.

    Fu Chen Han was excited to catch up, a big and a small in the room you chase me up.

    When Niannian read originally want to open mouth to stop, but see time and Fu Chen cold all play very happy appearance, is not serious in fighting, she did not stop.

    Until a big and a small all make tired, finally all panting paralysis in bed.

    When Niannian intimate to send them a cup of water: "well, make a big sweat, all drink some water."

    "Stupid woman, you feed me."

    Time is tired in the tongue, he is still afraid of the world is not chaotic provocation.

    Sure enough, Fu Chen Han listened to his words, fiercely turned over to sit up, a second into combat mode, ferocious threat: "do not you call her stupid woman, also do not allow you to let her feed you."

    "I''m going to have a stupid woman. Hey, what can you do?" Time is also flapping its wings and flying up again, showing no fear and arrogance over the world.

    When Niannian can''t help but have a headache, so don''t say Fu Chen can''t bear it, even she wants to start beating him.

    Can this little thing be more peaceful?

    Clearly know Fu Chen cold temper, know that he can not stimulate, he also repeatedly stimulate him, it is not difficult to see that time is intentional.It seems that he hasn''t played enough, and he hasn''t made enough.

    Fu Chen Han is really childish, does not give in at all, but also really quarrels with time: "my wife can only feed me, if you want people to feed you, you should find a fairy wife quickly."

    "Fairy wife?"

    Time was lost in thought in a second.

    When nianniannian is in the side, staring at the dog, what is all this talking about?

    How can we talk about my wife?

    Time has no gender at all. He can''t be sure whether he is looking for a wife or a husband.

    How does Fu Chen Han think time is a male spirit?

    Didn''t he know that elves have no gender?

    Yes, it should be unknown. After all, time told her, but not Fu Chenhan.

    But what is time elf doing?

    His expression seems to be very looking forward to, he actually hate seriously want to marry a wife thing?

    "Time, need I remind you of one thing?"

    "Ah? What? "

    "What were you thinking about when you were so serious?"

    "I don''t think about anything, I just..."

    "You are not the spirit of gender, you can''t marry a wife, remind you to recognize the reality."

    "I''m..." I don''t want to marry a wife.

    "Besides, you are the spirit of time, you are the only spirit of different dimensions. Even if you have gender and can marry a wife, are you sure you can find a wife?"

    "I..."

    "Looking for a fairy wife?"

    "I..."

    "You are the only one elf. There is nothing else. Don''t daydream."

    The only thing I want to deny is that I don''t need a spirit to remind me

    "Are you looking for a human wife?"

    "I..."

    Seeing that his anger was about to fade away, Shi Niannian forbeared with a smile and continued: "you don''t mean that human beings are stupid. Even if you are not stupid, you can''t be one species. You and we human beings are not one species, and can''t combine across species."

    This week is off for a week, and all of them have a new chapter www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    "In the time of rebirth, he hugged his chest and flapped his wings to fly above him with a look of arrogance:" you stupid human beings, who will marry you human beings? "

    "No?"

    When Niannian read a face of disbelief.

    "Hum I don''t have a gender, I don''t need a wife, and I''m the only elf, and no elf can marry me. Even if there are other elves, there''s no one good enough to match me

    "Oh, it seems that I misunderstood you."

    When niannianniannian''s rare poisonous tongue is not intended to crack down on stimulating time. She just wants to tease him, but now it''s enough.

    If you bully him again, you will really get angry, and then you will not be able to coax him.

    She runs time like this a few words, also can let Fu Chen cold dissipate Qi.

    After all, her husband is a pro husband, and she can''t be too aggrieved by her husband.

    Today''s bias is too strong, she is a little embarrassed.

    Fu Chen Han so proud of the man, now he is the bottom of the food chain at home, can really let him suffer injustice.

    Grandfather is the elder, when Niannian wants to respect the elder, must point to the grandfather.

    Time spirit is a child''s nature, or a proud little devil, a careless kind of anger.

    When nianniannian said that she could not easily irritate him, otherwise it was them who suffered.

    Then there is the belly of the son, he is only a fetus, she of course will be partial to the son.

    Fu Chen Han naturally became the bottom.

    She didn''t do it on purpose.

    She was also wronged.

    Now take a look at Fu Chen cold complacent, pick eyebrow to look at the posture of a victor of time, also be some owe to beat really.

    "Husband, you should be more restrained."

    She couldn''t help speaking.

    "Hum..."

    Fu Chen cold Ao Jiao''s cold hum.

    Here two proud personality is really similar, can''t we keep a low profile?

    What can you do without provocation?

    Dare to defy Fu Chen Han, now is the time this little thing.

    Nobody dares to do this except him. Of course, grandfather doesn''t count.

    Granddad, that''s a lesson for grandson, not provocation.

    "Wife, I''m thirsty and need water."

    "Drink it, then."

    "I want you to feed me."

    Fu Chen Han''s request was advanced.

    "Er..."

    "Wife, you feed me."

    When nianniannian looked at her, his eyes seemed to warn her of the time, and was in a dilemma: "cough How old are you? Are you ashamed to drink water

    Fu Chen Han incredibly brazen said: "I was tired from fighting with that kid just now, but I can''t lift my hands now. I can''t hold up the cup and ask you to feed me."

    "I..."

    "Wife, I want you to feed My wife... "

    Fu Chen Han actually began to act coquettish.

    How much do you want to stimulate time?

    Time also can''t stand stimulation, immediately not willing to outdo the demand: "stupid woman, you are not allowed to feed him, I am also thirsty, you feed me first."

    "Don''t feed that kid, only me."

    "No

    Fu Chen cold Ao Jiao''s embrace chest question: "you with what forbid? She''s my wife. You don''t have the right

    He is obviously deliberately provocative time, want to let time see him in her heart, more important than time, she loves him more.

    But when Niannian looked at the time slowly changed the look of aggrieved, is also in the heart can not bear.

    "I just don''t want to Don''t Stupid woman, I''m thirsty My claws can''t carry the cup, you feed me Hello, Hello, hello... "

    Time actually began to kick legs on the bed, when cute, I was about to have nosebleed.

    "Good, good. I''ll feed you."

    When Niannian is he Meng overturned, plus he is really unable to hold the cup.

    But she seems to have forgotten something.

    Even if she puts the cup to the mouth of time, he drinks like a cat.

    There is no difference between feeding or not. He is deliberately competing for favor with Fu Chen Han. They are mutual defiant.

    "Wife, you are partial..."

    Fu Chen cold also lies on the bed, the method of learning time, the head rubs to her body disorderly.

    When I was drinking, I was reading the water.

    She was about to be sprouted, and could not care about Fu Chen''s cold.

    At this time, there was only one voice in her heart: "how lovely the time is, how fierce, it is so cute and cute, the cute nosebleed will come out, my heart will melt."

    "Wife My wife... "

    "Ha?"

    "I''m jealous. I''m jealous. I''m not happy.""Ha ha..."

    When nianniannian smiles at him, he doesn''t have to say.

    From his face full of resentment, we can see that he is jealous and unhappy, his face is full of words on the forehead.

    "Wife

    Fu Chen Han accuses her with eyes and urges her to coax him quickly.

    When nianniannian received his strong eye hint and gave him a smart kiss: "husband, I love you."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Seeing his eyes changed in an instant, Shi Niannian continued to hold out: "you are a decent adult. Don''t argue with him, a child with incomplete mind. I''m taking care of children. Do you want to be jealous?"

    "Well..."

    She kisses him again in front of the time, and says with bent eyebrows: "husband, I love you, can you be good? How about being generous? "

    "All right."

    Fu Chenhan was just like an angry lion.

    Now it''s like a furry cat. After being scratched lazily, it''s very comfortable and comfortable.

    When Niannian is also crying and laughing, can this man be more childish, more childish, more serious?

    However, the success of pulling a frame is worth praising. When Niannian gives himself a compliment in his heart.

    Time is very comfortable drinking water, a lazy to see them show love.

    Fu Chen Han is also happy.

    "Hoo Whoa Whoa... "

    "Well?"

    When Niannian heard a slight snore, looked down at the time actually had fallen asleep.

    His brain bag is still on the edge of the glass, and his little nose moves occasionally.

    It''s so amazing. I still drink water one second and fall asleep the next.

    Second sleep, only this little thing can do it.

    She gently removed the quilt, carefully pulled up the quilt, ready to cover the body of time.

    Fu Chen Han reaches out to take her hand, did not make a sound but gently shakes his head to her.

    Do you want to tell her not to cover time?

    Time so careful of the body, his resistance will not be good, in case of cold can do.

    At that time, he can''t take medicine, isn''t it going to be troublesome.

    Although time should not be able to get sick, it can not do so.

    "What are you doing?"

    She looked at Fu Chen Han and asked her with her mouth.

    Fu Chen Han pointed to the time and whispered, "it''s very late now. We should have a rest. I''ll send him back to the next room to sleep."

    Thank you very much. It''s all a monthly pass in the past. Thank you, my dear. I''m not feeling well these two days. I''ve been sleeping all night and day.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    "When he was reborn, he said," just leave him in our room tonight. "

    "No way."

    "Why..."

    "No, I don''t want a big light bulb lying on our bed." Although his voice was very low, Shi Niannian still heard it. His tone was sour and bubbling.

    "But he..."

    "Be obedient."

    Fu Chen cold kisses her lip, block her words back.

    Did not give her the opportunity to express her opinion, gently picked up the little body of time, and left the bedroom in a big stride, and went to the next door in a hurry.

    When nianniannian reluctantly shakes his head, this big vinegar jar personality is unable to change.

    But he was jealous and cute, and she liked it.

    "Ha..."

    All of a sudden the bedroom quiet down, when reading can not help but make sleepy.

    Today, I have been accompanying my grandfather to see the baby''s B-ultrasound. My grandfather is so excited and happy that he doesn''t have a nap. She also insists on not having a nap all the time.

    Now sleepy has been unable to open her eyes, she seems to be able to sleep in a second.

    Fu Chenhan sent the time to the next room. He couldn''t wait to go back to the bedroom. He just walked out a few steps. He suddenly remembered his grandfather''s voice: "Xiaohan, it''s so late. What are you doing?"

    Fu Chen is cold all over a stiff, thought not good.

    He turned stiffly and looked at his grandfather with an unnatural expression.

    Can''t my grandfather see him just holding time?

    Can he have seen time and found the existence of time?

    What if this is the case?

    Time has just said that human beings will bring misfortune and trouble when they see him.

    I''m afraid this is not nonsense. It should also have credibility.

    What can I do?

    Fu Chen Han''s heart was flustered instantly. He was worried that his grandfather would be entangled by misfortune and trouble.

    "Grandfather, why are you so late and have no rest?"

    He pretended to be calm and asked. In fact, he was trying to find out whether he had seen the time. He was really careless.

    If his grandfather saw him because he insisted on sending time back to his room, he would not have died of regret.

    Fu linlie felt his grandson was nervous, but he didn''t know why. Instead, he pretended to be melancholy and answered him: "my grandfather is old, so I can''t sleep at night."

    "Ah?"

    This answer is also unexpected, Fu Chen cold stupidly looks at him, what he wants is not such an answer!

    Why doesn''t grandfather play cards according to the rules?

    Alas

    If you want to play with my grandfather, he is not qualified at all.

    "Is there something on your mind, grandfather?"

    Although it is not enough, he is still beating around the bush.

    "Is Xiaonian asleep?"

    Fu did not answer the rhetorical question.

    "No

    Fu linlie continued to ask, "is there something on her mind?"

    "Ah?"

    He took the trouble to repeat it again: "I said that a pregnant woman in Xiaonian didn''t sleep so late. Is there something on my mind?"

    "She..."

    "You little bunny, I''ll be angry when I see you. I''ll teach you a lesson."

    Fu Chen Han is about to answer, Fu Lin lie changes his face instantly, and raises his cane to hit him.

    Fu Chen cold how can let him succeed, nimble a dodge body to dodge.

    His face was covered with a circle, puzzled and innocent asked: "grandfather, how did I provoke you to come to someone else? Let''s have something to say. Don''t do it if you don''t agree. This is not in line with your old man''s identity and temperament."

    Fu Lin lie''s fury was eloquent: "you''re a little bunny, I''ve got any manners and temperament. I don''t want to kill you as a traitor."

    "Grandfather, we have something to say. What did I do wrong? Why did you become a traitor? " Fu Chenhan is puzzled while hiding.

    "You little bunny, I''ll tell you when I''m done..."

    "Grandfather, calm down. Calm down."

    "I''m very calm to carry out the family law," Fu Lin said angrily

    "Grandfather, you really need to calm down. We''ll make so much noise this evening that your granddaughter-in-law and your little great grandson will rest."

    Fu Chen Han didn''t know why he was beaten, but he still begged for mercy.

    He is also very witty, suddenly caught Fu linlie''s weakness, his walking stick is frozen in the air for a moment.

    Fu linlie, with a black face, put down his stick, panting but still angry.

    Fu Chen Han hurried up to the front and pretended to be good at selling skillfully to him: "grandfather, your heart is not good. Don''t be angry. What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it well. What''s worth your doing."

    "Hum..."

    He continued to say with a smile: "if I really do something wrong, grandfather, you say it is good, I will punish myself, you don''t need to teach yourself by yourself."Who knows Fu linlie doesn''t eat this set at all.

    He glanced at him, not angry to expose him: "OK, you will not pretend to be clever in front of me, you will take the initiative to admit punishment, unless the sun hit the west out."

    Fu Chenhan said with a smile: "haha Granddad, we are our own sons and grandsons. You really know me the most in the world. "

    "I don''t think you''ll feel well if I don''t beat you up!" Look at his face to beat the appearance, Fu linlie is not angry to hit a place.

    Fu Chen was wronged: "grandfather, why are you so angry? What did I do wrong? "

    "What did you do wrong? Why don''t you think about what you''re right about? "

    Fu linlie is still blowing his beard and glaring discontented.

    Fu Chenhan felt his chin puzzled and said to himself: "I recently went to work in the company on time every morning, and I came back to accompany you and Niannian for dinner every night. How can you not be satisfied with our Fu family and Fu''s enterprise?"

    Fu Lin''s head was aching, and he asked, "what are you talking about? Are you a cow and a horse for our Fu family and Fu''s enterprise? "

    "Yes

    Fu linlie''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He raised his cane and began to fight: "you ungrateful little rabbit, are you not the descendants of the Fu family? Don''t you have a surname of Fu? Isn''t it yours now? "

    "Grandfather, I''m wrong. I said the wrong thing. Don''t be angry. Don''t be excited. Be careful of your heart..." Fu Chenhan is a flexible man.

    At this time, of course, he had to admit his mistake and apologize, and finally begged for mercy.

    In front of his grandfather and his wife, when he should let go, he should admit his advice. Anyway, he can''t quarrel with the old man and the top of his heart. Begging for mercy in front of his grandfather and wife will not hurt his manliness at all.

    Fu linlie has not yet calmed down, and he was not angry: "my heart has no problem at all. Even if there is a problem, it is also caused by you to gas out of trouble."

    "Grandfather, why on earth are you suddenly angry? Or shall we go to the study and talk? " Fu Chenhan is very serious about the heart to heart plea.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    "Rebirth" hum

    Fu linlie didn''t refuse, that was acquiescence.

    Fu Chen Han deftly stepped forward to help him: "grandfather, I''ll help you. Let''s go to the study and have a good chat. If you are not satisfied, you can punish me again."

    They closed the door of his study.

    Fulin lie a face serious sitting on the sofa, Fu Chen cold clever stand waiting to be taught.

    He didn''t dare to move at this time, for fear that he would be more angry if he was more garrulous. If he started again at this time, he would have no excuse to stop his grandfather.

    The sound insulation effect in the study is very good, that is, my grandfather beat him to squeak and scream, and he can''t hear it in the bedroom. My grandfather still knows this.

    Fu Lin lie asked him with a black face: "what did you say to Xiaonian?"

    "No I didn''t say anything

    Fu Chen Han seems to realize what.

    Fu linlie''s majestic eyes stare at him as if to see through him.

    He was surprised, as he expected.

    Grandfather is aware that his position is not firm, has told Niannian everything.

    At the beginning, however, he insisted not to tell Niannian, and repeatedly told him to remind his grandfather to stand firm and cooperate with him.

    As a result, he turned against himself.

    No wonder grandfather will call him a traitor. There is nothing wrong with the scolding. He has no face to refute and explain what.

    But how did grandfather know?

    Why did he tell Niannian last night that he was caught by his grandfather today?

    Is it intentional?

    Did she hold a grudge?

    Because last night, he hesitated to tell her, and finally was forced to tell her.

    She''s angry?

    She couldn''t bear to punish him.

    Did you use my grandfather''s hand to teach him a lesson?

    Fu Chen is cold in the heart Wei Qu extremely.

    His wife actually pit him like this, is this really a real wife?

    Sobbing

    Fu Chen Han at the moment aggrieved want to cry, wife and grandfather join hands to bully him.

    Why is he so miserable!!!!

    Fu Lin lie used his eyes to deter him for a long time. Fu Chen Han still bowed his head and did not speak. He narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth: "are you going to fight in a corner?"

    "No, how dare I stand in a corner, grandfather, you always have to give me an opportunity to explain."

    Fu Chen cold want to cry without tears of hasty denial.

    How could he be so miserable? His wife tortured him like this last night and said that he was fighting in a desperate position. Now he is said by his grandfather.

    In the face of his grandfather and his wife, how dare he resist in a corner, even if he wants to.

    These two are his nemesis, grandfather can give him a routine if he is not careful.

    Now even his wife can also routine him, in front of them, he automatically degenerates into routine Xiaobai?

    Alas!!!

    "You explain it

    "I''m because..." Neither fast nor slow make complaints about

    ''s Fu Lin''s hands. He looked at him without any delay. "I must listen to what reason you have, knowing that you are not worried about your child''s mind, and you should tell her about it."

    Fu Chen cold bottom gas insufficient explanation: "no way, read has guessed."

    "She guessed it?"

    "Well."

    Fu linlie frowns: "she guessed that you can''t coax her, casually find an excuse to divert her attention, or directly to prevaricate in the past."

    "How can I cheat my wife?" he said brazenly

    "Don''t you talk nonsense in front of me, and she will tell you the truth when she guesses it? When have you been so honest? " Fu Lin lie said more angry.

    Fu Chenhan solemnly declared: "grandfather, how can you say your baby grandson like this? I''ve always been so clever and sensible. I''m a good man who won''t lie. Cheating on my wife is not what we men should do."

    "You..."

    Fu Lin lie just want to speak, Fu Chen Han blocked his words back: "I remember the fine tradition of our Fu family, but you never cheat grandma."

    Fu linlie was surprised: "how do you know I didn''t cheat your grandmother?"

    "My grandmother told me, of course, when I was a child."

    "Er..."

    Fu Linlie has a red face.

    He is indeed strict with his wife. All the men in the Fu family love their wives. Because they love their wives, they are all pinched by their wives. He can''t deny that.

    Seeing that my grandfather knew he was in the wrong, he continued to be clever and eloquent: "grandfather, you see you don''t cheat grandma. How can I cheat my wife? I follow the fine tradition of our family. How can you still be angry?"

    "The fine tradition of our Fu family?"

    "Yes

    Fu Lin asked, "when did the fine tradition of Fu family teach you to scare your wife? When did you teach your wife to get pregnant, she was worried? ""Er..."

    Fu Chen Han is speechless.

    Is he crazy?

    Actually dare to open a verbal war with my grandfather here, it is impossible to get the upper hand, he thought that moving out of grandma would make grandfather less heroic.

    It turns out that he really thinks too much.

    Fu linlie asked with a serious face: "say, I''d like to listen to my clever, sensible and gentle daughter-in-law. How did she force you? You actually set up a white flag so easily."

    Fu Chenhan immediately quibbled: "of course not, I''m not easy to set up the white flag, read that she at the beginning of both hard and soft, coercion and inducement I resisted."

    "Resist?"

    "Yes, I resisted at first."

    "And then?"

    Fu linlie is very interested in questioning.

    "My wife said that if I didn''t explain, she would punish me to sleep on the sofa, floor or bathtub, and I would..." Fu Chen is cold at the end of the heart to say not to come out.

    "What''s the relationship between the sofa, the floor and the bathtub when you are punished by your wife for sleeping, you useless little bunny?" Fu linlie looks like he hates iron but not steel.

    Fu Chen Han curled his mouth and muttered: "it''s not just one night or two nights. If I don''t say it all the time, my wife has always asked me to go to bed. I can''t sleep with my wife. It''s empty, lonely and cold. Grandfather, you just stand and talk without backache.

    "Not promising."

    "I just didn''t make any difference."

    Fu Chen cold not only did not feel disgraced, even proud to admit.

    This is a pair of complacent appearance, it seems to be really to beat, Fu linlie''s hand can not help but itch.

    Today, he just wanted to give him a good beating. I''m afraid his cane doesn''t agree with him.

    Oh!!

    How did their Fu family give birth to such a brazen grandson.

    Fu linlie told himself in his heart to resist, his own grandson, can not fight.

    "How do you know, grandfather? I was just interrogated by my wife last night. How could you know that today? " Fu Chen Han even if already guessed, but still can''t help but ask a more mouth.

    "Alas..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    "Rebirth Fu Lin lie sighed:" because Xiaonian was worried about me today, he tried his best to enlighten me. As a result, he let slip his tongue when he was not careful. "

    "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I know I''m wrong."

    See grandfather is really worried, know that he is really worried about the body, Fu Chen cold serious apology.

    Grandfather is so old, he really shouldn''t let him worry about his younger generation.

    In particular, my grandfather cared so much about looking forward to his little great grandson, thinking about the good or bad of his body and mood, which always implicated his little great grandson.

    If the situation is not good, my grandfather will really have trouble sleeping and eating.

    "Alas..."

    Fu linlie didn''t say anything more. He just sighed.

    "Grandfather, you should believe in Niannian and your little great grandson. The descendants of the Fu family are not so vulnerable. Even if they are not born in their stomachs, they will not be so careless."

    Fu Chen Han knew that he was in trouble and comforted him.

    Fu linlie disagrees: "what you said is really good. Your son is now a fetus. Even if he is no longer strong, he can''t hold back xiaoniang. He is in a bad mood and depressed and depressed, which affects him."

    "No, read that she knows how to behave. She won''t let her mood down all the time for the sake of children." Fu Chenhan didn''t believe what he said.

    After all, people''s emotions are not so easy to control and can be relaxed.

    What''s more, Niannian is still a pregnant woman with a baby, and her mood is out of control.

    Fu Lin lie''s impetuous wave: "all right, you have already said what''s useless. Now it''s useless to say anything else. Recently, my grandfather has been more enlightening at home and pay more attention to her mood."

    "My grandfather is worried about it."

    Fu Chen cold mouth said so, in the mind is they accompany each other, so also very good.

    It''s time to go back to bed

    Fu Lin lie said to also want to get up, Fu Chen cold hastened to support him, first he returned to the room, this just turned back to the room.

    It''s just that he delayed too long and his wife was already asleep when he came back to the room.

    Fu Chen Han can only be depressed and sleep with his wife in his arms.

    The next day, in the afternoon.

    "Ring bell Ring bell... "

    When I was taking a nap, I was awakened by the rapid cell phone ring.

    She was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. With her eyes closed, she touched her mobile phone and picked up the phone. She asked with anger: "hello Who is it? "

    "Nianjie, I''m Li Yang."

    "Li Yang? What are you doing calling me this afternoon

    When I heard that it was him, I became more angry.

    She is very angry now, especially after pregnancy. If she wakes up when she goes to bed, she will feel uncomfortable all day.

    Li Yang said, "what are you doing this afternoon? You''re not sleeping, are you? Are you afraid it''s not a pig

    "You''d better have something important, or I''ll see how I deal with you."

    "Nianjie, I really have something important to tell you." Li Yang''s tone sounds very serious, but hesitant.

    "Big event? What''s the big deal

    Feel is an important thing, when reading is also a second to wake up.

    "Gu Jinglun seems to have asked me for help."

    This sentence is no doubt a heavy bomb, the time to read the sound of the incomparable sober.

    She suddenly sat up and asked eagerly, "did Gu Jinglun ask for help from you? When did you call for help? How can you tell me now? How did he ask you for help

    Li Yang replied: "a message, only two words."

    "What two words?"

    "Help me."

    "When Niannian anxiously asked:" you trace the number

    Li Yang replied: "no, the number is not easy to track. It should be that he secretly used the kidnapper''s mobile phone to send messages when the kidnappers were not paying attention. The kidnappers'' mobile phones are equipped with anti tracking software."

    When Niannian didn''t believe, he asked, "is there no way? Can''t you trace it? Isn''t your Li family an Internet home? Can''t you trace a phone number? "

    "It''s not that it can''t be traced. I need a little time," Li said

    "How long will it take?"

    "About a few hours."

    "How long has it been since you received the message? Has Gu Jinglun been waiting yet? "

    "The message he just sent me should be able to wait."

    "But if you can''t wait..."

    Li Yang didn''t wait for her to finish speaking and interrupted: "even if I can''t wait, there is no way, except for our Li family, no one can trace it. Since he can send me a message, it shows that he is sure to protect himself.""In case he..."

    "Nianjie, it''s no use worrying about it now."

    Listen to her anxious are disorderly, Li Yang is very calm to remind her.

    "Hoo..."

    When Nian read a long breath, efforts to let himself a little calm down: "you call me at this time to inform me, is it necessary for me to do anything to prepare?"

    Liyang strategized: "of course, let Nianjie prepare good hands. When I trace the number, let your people go to rescue immediately. We can do both."

    When read but the brain blurted out: "I have no one to use ah?"

    "Aren''t you going to tell your brother-in-law?"

    "I..."

    "You can''t keep it from your brother-in-law."

    Li Yang''s words reminded her.

    Fu Chen Han secretly pursues, then, a little clues have not been found, there is no gu Jinglun any news, but he took the initiative to spread the news.

    Those people are really so easy to fool, actually can let Gu Jinglun get the mobile phone?

    There seems to be something wrong with this!

    Although I feel something wrong, Shi Niannian has no time to think about it.

    No matter whether the news is true or false, she has to find someone to rescue Gu Jinglun, otherwise she will not be guilty all her life.

    "I didn''t say I wanted to hide it from him. Of course, he had to find someone to rescue him. I couldn''t go there with my baby."

    Li Yang excitedly agreed: "Nianjie, you can''t go there in person, unless you don''t want the baby in your stomach. If you touch yourself, my brother-in-law will not kill me!"

    "Then why don''t you tell your brother-in-law and call me directly?"

    "No, my brother-in-law is cruel. I can''t command my brother-in-law. I can only let Nianjie call him." Li Yang was also a little short of breath when he said this.

    If it was not for the sake of saving Gu Jinglun, he would not bother Nianjie. She is pregnant with a child and should not work hard. She should not tell her these things as much as possible.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "Reborn, but his own hands do not have that ability. He has seen the ability of those kidnappers. He looks for ordinary bodyguards to save people. If he fails to do so, he can''t save people.

    Then Gu Jinglun can

    Only the brother-in-law is professional. As long as you can find Gu Jinglun and find the hiding place of the kidnapper, the brother-in-law''s person can be safe and save Gu Jinglun.

    This matter takes care of Jinglun''s life and death. He does not dare to make any suggestions. He must make sure that everything is well planned.

    Shi Niannian promised: "OK, I know. You go ahead and track the number. I''ll let your brother-in-law prepare for rescue. If you have any news, please inform me immediately. Don''t delay for a moment."

    "Good."

    "Feel free to contact."

    When Niannian read here Hang Li Yang''s telephone, immediately called Fu Chen cold.

    This matter she really can''t conceal Fu Chen Han, she needs Fu Chen Han''s hand to help.

    If she was not pregnant, perhaps she would dare to take time to save Gu Jinglun.

    But now her body walk so clumsy, a careless child and she will have an accident, she can not be careless.

    If because she recklessly to save Gu Jinglun, the child what accident.

    Not only will let the grandfather be heartbroken, Fu Chen cold will also blame her.

    Besides, the gang are staring at her right now.

    She is their first target now. The covetous kidnappers are eager for her to send her to the door. She can''t let those kidnappers succeed.

    At that time, Gu Jinglun could not be rescued, and she was caught again by the kidnappers, so her life and the children''s lives were in danger.

    If she is caught, the Shi family and Fu family will be completely passive.

    When the time comes, the family and the Fu family will be passively restrained.

    No, she can''t let the kidnappers have that chance. She can''t let Shi and Fu both be tied up.

    She can''t be stupid or impulsive. She should know the current affairs and do what she can.

    "Hello, wife, how do you call me with your mobile phone? You''re not going out on your own, are you? " The Fu Chen Han of the telephone that end answers a telephone, opened a mouth first.

    When Niannian heard the panic in his tone, he immediately replied: "of course, I am at home, now the outside is in danger, I have nothing, how can I go out, you are blind worry."

    "It''s good if you don''t go out. I''m afraid you''ll think it''s a one-off run. It was originally said that the birth inspection would let me and my grandfather see the baby. You didn''t go back on your regret."

    Fu Chen Han''s tone is still with resentment.

    When he got up, he was excited to wait. As a result, his wife got up and didn''t want to give birth examination, so he drove him out to work.

    Of course, the birth examination to her happy mood, pregnant women are volatile mood is no way.

    Although he and grandfather were disappointed, they could only follow her.

    When nianniannian was in trouble, he muttered: "you said it''s all up to me? Why are you still so angry? "

    "No, how can there be resentment."

    Fu Chenhan denied it.

    "Don''t be mean, then Shi Niannian is not in the mood to coax him now, and he has no time to coax him.

    Fu Chen cold language takes smile meaning gentle to ask: "what business?"? Didn''t you call me because you missed me? I''m sorry to admit it

    When Niannian was ashamed, she said, "hate, don''t be so rude. I really have something to tell you."

    "What business?"

    Fu Chen Han finally did not joke, a second serious up.

    "Wife, you now arrange good hands, ready to rescue Gu Jinglun at any time."

    When Niannian read to the point, there was no detour.

    Although Fu Chen Han arranges the manpower is minute matter, that also wants to prepare ahead of time.

    Although Liyang needs a few hours there, I can''t say it''s ahead of time.

    At that time can not delay for a moment, now let Fu Chen cold arrange hands as soon as possible, it is always beneficial and harmless.

    Fu Chen cold surprised to ask: "save Gu Jinglun? Have you heard from him? Did he contact you in secret? Or did you arrange someone else to look for him

    "I..."

    "Or did time find out where Gu Jinglun was? How did he find out where he was? Is his detective ability reliable? "

    Fu Chen Han''s voice of this sentence is very low, when read read suddenly alert up.

    She asked curiously, "husband, is there anyone around you? Is it inconvenient to speak? "

    Fu Chen Han pressed the voice to tell her: "there is nothing inconvenient to talk about. There are many people around me. I''m in a meeting. It''s your call. I didn''t have time to go out and pick up."

    "Then you''d better go out and pick it up."

    Shi Niannian also adheres to the principle of caution first, which concerns the safety of Jinglun. She has to be more cautious.After all, there are a lot of people in Fu''s enterprise. If there is any news leaked out.

    Or it''s just that those people are curious and guess, and spread the word of mouth about it, which will only scare the snake.

    When the time comes, if the snake is frightened, Gu Jinglun''s life can not be saved.

    When she was thinking wildly, the voice of Fu Chen Han came from the other end of the phone: "I have been in the office, you can say, how do you know the news about this matter?"

    "Gu Jinglun managed to send a message to Li Yang for help," he replied

    Fu Chen was surprised and asked: "what? Did he ask Li Yang for help? Is it really he who asked for help? Can Li Yang be sure that it was Gu Jinglun''s distress message? "

    "Not sure."

    "Since you can''t be sure, you..."

    Fu Chen''s cold desire to speak stopped and did not go on.

    Shi Niannian said firmly: "even if we can''t be sure, we can''t let go of any possibility. In case that the news is sent by Gu Jinglun, but we don''t have any rescue plan, it''s not a missed opportunity."

    "I..."

    Listen to him seems to be still hesitating, when Niannian very seriously told him: "husband, now let you arrange for rescue, this matter to you do not have any difficulty, we can not give up any possibility of rescuing Gu Jinglun."

    "Well, I see. I''ll arrange the staff at once."

    Fu Chen Han has no more superfluous nonsense.

    Shi Niannian told him: "Liyang is tracking down the position of the group of kidnappers. In a few hours, there should be news coming. Now you should prepare good hands and be ready to rescue at any time."

    "Well, I''m going to arrange the staff now. It won''t take another second."

    "Chen Han..."

    Shi Niannian stopped him.

    "Well? Does your wife have anything else to tell you? "

    "We must have well-trained elites. We must not miss this matter."

    "Well, I understand."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    "Rebirth" husband, you work hard

    When read a word, Fu Chen cold to coax happy.

    He seized the opportunity to ask: "my wife also think I am hard, then I want my wife to reward me."

    "Ah? Prize Reward? "

    "Well, the reward."

    "What kind of reward do you want?"

    Shi Niannian thinks that this award is not a simple reward, not the kind of reward she thinks, but

    "I''ll tell you when I get home."

    Fu Chenhan''s ambiguous and suggestive voice tickled her ears and brushed her heart like feathers, which made her itch from hair to the bottom of her feet.

    "You hate I''m going to hang up. Go and arrange someone. "

    "Well, it''s up to my wife."

    He did not have any hesitation. If it was really Gu Jinglun''s call for help, he really wanted to arrange for someone to rescue him.

    If Gu Jinglun didn''t ask for help, he would not be afraid to let someone go.

    It doesn''t take much, anyway.

    This man he must save, he just can''t help but produce a little doubt.

    Gu Jinglun is in the hands of those people. Can he send out a distress signal so easily?

    The credibility of this is too low.

    To be honest, he didn''t really have much hope.

    But even if there was a little hope, he could not miss it.

    He didn''t care about Gu Jinglun''s life and death.

    But miss is concerned about, she is very concerned about the safety of Gu Jinglun.

    He can''t let Niannian always worry about her, and he can''t let her feel uneasy for a lifetime because she owes Gu Jinglun.

    If you feel uneasy for a lifetime, you have to think about that man all his life.

    He Fu Chen cold woman, in the heart can not have another man, no matter what kind of emotion, can not let that man in her heart for a lifetime.

    What''s more, Gu Jinglun had no intention of reciting, and his attempts to recite had been clearly written on his face and admitted in front of him.

    Hum

    Think of Fu Chen cold feel gas.

    But even if he is angry, he still wants to arrange people to save people.

    He not only had to arrange people to save people, but also personally went to rescue Gu Jinglun.

    Even though he felt that it was a vain trip, he still wanted to pay attention to it.

    If only Gu Jinglun were rescued this time.

    Alas

    Fu Chen cold heart is more clear, even if the rescue Gu Jinglun.

    That Gu Jinglun before risking his life to save Nian''s kindness, he also did not return.

    Even if he didn''t want to admit that Gu Jinglun was kidnapped this time, he might even be tortured to death. It was all because of the disaster caused by the salvation thought.

    It was a matter of course that he helped.

    At this time, thinking at home, must be on pins and needles, anxious, while he arranged for good people to stand by, while rushing home.

    Anyway, he has to wait for news. It''s the same to wait at home. He can be a little bit relieved to wait with his wife at home.

    Now this time, do not guard in the wife side, do not accompany her words, he is really afraid that she will because of anxiety, what accident.

    After all, my wife is pregnant. She has been nearly five months and can''t make any mistakes.

    Every day in front of his eyes, he could not rest assured.

    What''s more, at this time, when she was not in front of him, he was in a state of fear and could not rest assured for a second.

    Sure enough, when he got home, the little woman he was thinking of was pacing back and forth in the living room.

    With a twist in his eyebrows, he walked quickly to help her.

    "Why are you back?"

    Shi Niannian was surprised to see him back.

    How long have you been hanging up?

    He''s home already?

    Isn''t that when he received her call, he was already on his way back.

    Fu Chen is cold and gloomy facial expression, try to suppress the fire in the heart, as far as possible the tone is gentle to ask: "my darling baby little ancestor, how do you walk around here alone?"

    "I can''t help but sit down."

    When Niannian''s anxiety was written on his face, he could not see it.

    He just knew that she would be like this, so he rushed back.

    "Don''t be so anxious. All hands are ready. As long as Li Yang gives the specific position, I will be able to take someone to rescue Gu Jinglun safely."

    He comforted the little woman in his arms and walked towards the sofa in the living room.

    I''m afraid she had been walking here for a long time before he came back, and she was not afraid to tire herself.

    Her own body can bear, and the children in her stomach can''t, and their son will be tired."Can you really save him?"

    Shi Niannian asked him with no confidence.

    Fu Chen Han looked at the worried little woman and told her: "if it is really him who asks for help, I will certainly be able to rescue him."

    "Well."

    Looking at the firmness of his eyes, when Niannian also slightly relieved.

    He gently coaxed: "my little ancestor, can you sit down now? Don''t be tired of yourself and our baby son. Are you worried about me

    "I..."

    "You asked me why I came back all of a sudden. Why do you think I am? Do you think I can stay in the company at this time? "

    When nianniannian saw that he was very worried. He leaned against his arms and apologized: "husband, it''s me who is not good, and makes you worry again."

    "Alas..."

    "I didn''t mean to."

    Fu Chenhan said depressed and slightly melancholy: "I know that you regard Gu Jinglun as a benefactor. His life and death are unknown now. It is not easy for you to get his news, or even get his distress signal. If you are not worried, it is not you."

    "I..."

    "I''m not blaming you. I''m worried about your body."

    When Niannian read gently touched the stomach: "I am very careful, will not hurt our son."

    "You know what I''m worried about is..."

    "I know you are more worried about me, husband, you can rest assured that I will not be tired of my own body." She also raised her face and gave him a kiss with a smile. Her kiss was all kinds of tricks.

    "Alas..."

    He sighed helplessly: "I really do not have a way to take you, you are the death of my food, I was planted in your hands."

    "Is it not good to plant it in my hands?" She looked at him with a smile.

    He bowed his head and fondly kisses her forehead: "good, planted in your hand, I am happy, I Fu Chen Han this life just want to be eaten by you to die."

    "Ha ha..."

    "Wife, when will you let me eat Eat? " Fu Chenhan''s tone is ambiguous, there is something in his words, and there is a bad smile on the corner of his mouth.

    "You Hooligans... "

    "What''s wrong with me?"

    "How can you say such a shameful thing, you You are dirty... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    "Rebirth" wife, why are you so thin skinned? We are not all already... "

    Before he finished his words, he was quickly covered with his mouth by Shi Niannian: "you are not allowed to say anything more. How can you be so open-minded in this day and night, and you are not afraid to be heard a joke by the servants at home."

    He looked down at her: "the people in the living room have been driven out by you, don''t think I don''t know."

    "I..."

    "Besides, even if they are in the living room, they don''t dare to listen to us. The rules of the servants are always strict." Fu Chenhan is still at ease with his servants.

    Sister Qin has always trained the servants of the family very well, and the rules are honest, which he knows well.

    "Even if no one dares to listen, it can''t be said."

    "My little ancestor, we are husband and wife here. How can you be shy?"

    In order to divert her attention, he is also deliberately teasing her, knowing that she is shy, panic, simply can not think of anything else.

    "I''m shy, I''m thin skinned. I just can''t compare with the thick skinned you. I''m shy. You dare to have opinions. It''s not because you just say something..."

    "No, I don''t dare to have an opinion."

    "Hum..."

    "Wife, you don''t know, I like you so, shy with timid look, let me love it." He said also lightly pinched her chin, thumb also teased back and forth several times.

    "Be careful..."

    This suggestive provocative action makes when Niannian''s face reddened a few degrees. Fortunately, Fu Chen Han teases her from time to time and turns his attention away.

    Her restlessness and impatience were replaced by other emotions, and a few hours passed quickly.

    When Li Yang called, she was surprised. Was there any news so soon?

    Has it not been traced, or has it been traced?

    When read to reach out to take a mobile phone, the Fu Chen cold that she embraces in the bosom, picked up the mobile phone that rings on the tea table faster than her.

    He did not hesitate to pick up: "say."

    "Sister Brother in law? "

    Li Yang on the other end of the phone was slightly stunned for a moment. It seemed that it was very unexpected that the phone was received by Fu Chen Han.

    His tone changed cautiously: "brother-in-law, I have news here, you see..."

    When hearing Li Yang''s words, Niannian is happy in the heart and gets up from Fu Chen''s cold legs.

    Fu Chen Han didn''t force her to come back from the building, and said two words: "position."

    Li Yang knew that this matter could not be delayed. He replied bluntly: "in an abandoned welfare home in the suburbs, it has been remote and deserted for a long time, and no one will pass by. It is indeed a good place for the kidnappers to hide."

    "Hum..."

    Fu Chen cold disdain of cold hum: "a group of desperado, also deserve to nest in that kind of deserted and dilapidated place."

    "Brother in law, look..."

    "I''m going to take people over now. You can send me the specific location on wechat."

    "Good."

    "Keep in touch."

    Fu Chen Han finished and hung up the phone and got up to go out.

    When nianniannian reached out to hold him, looked up at his eyes, wanted to say something but stopped.

    Fu Chen Han eyebrow moved: "you are Do you want to go together? "

    "I want to..."

    "No

    "I just

    "It''s just to follow you, not to get out of the car." Fu Chen Han is like Ascaris lumbricoides in her stomach, all do not wait for her to finish speaking to refute back.

    "But..."

    "No, but."

    When read the words a sentence by Fu Chen cold blocked back, she also did not insist.

    If they persist in this way, they will only stand still, which will only delay the rescue time.

    Besides, if she insists on the past, Fu Chen Han will be distracted. Maybe people can''t save her. Fu Chen Han will be in danger.

    That group of people are all well-trained killers. If they are not careful, they may have an accident.

    She nodded in order to reassure him: "OK, I will listen to you, I will not go, I will wait at home."

    He touched her cheek: "well, you wait at home. If Gu Jinglun is there, I will rescue him."

    "Well, I believe you."

    "Then I''ll go."

    Fu Chen Han says to want to go out in a hurry, when nianniannian pulls his wrist again: "Chen Han..."

    "Anything else?"

    She looked at his eyes, full of worry and uneasy admonished: "be careful, not only to rescue Gu Jinglun, you also want to come back intact."

    Fu Chen cold bow head to kiss her one mouthful: "rest assured.""Well."

    Watching Fu Chen Han leave, when reading a heart also raised, she worried that there was no gu Jinglun, also worried about the safety of Fu Chen Han.

    If there is no gu Jinglun there, in case the message is not sent by Gu Jinglun, in case

    No, when Niannian suddenly aware of what.

    If the message is not Gu Jinglun''s distress message, it means that the matter is a trap, a trap set by the night organization.

    They set such a trap, is to tie off Fu Chen cold or the target is her?

    It''s a trap. The hand of the night is targeting them.

    Whether it is she to save Gu Jinglun, or Fu Chen han to save Gu Jinglun, for the hand of the dark night, are happy to see its success.

    How could she be so careless? Why did she just want to save Gu Jinglun at that time.

    I just think that this confidence is false, and there is no loss after a trip. How can there be no loss?

    She didn''t even think about it before.

    Can''t, she wants to remind Fu Chen cold to be careful, want to remind him may be a trap.

    She is anxious to find out the mobile phone to call Fu Chenhan.

    She did not think of this layer, why Fu Chen cold also did not think of it?

    No, Fu Chen cold is not did not think of, he even thought of this possibility.

    That he also must go, even if know is a trap, this trip Fu Chen cold also must go.

    If it is true, Gu Jinglun is really there. If he doesn''t go, she may resent him, and if he doesn''t go to save Gu Jinglun.

    Then she will go in person. No one can stop her.

    Even if she knew it was a trap, she would certainly go, not to mention Fu Chen Han?

    He didn''t mean it. He cared about her feelings.

    "Answer the phone Answer the phone... "

    When read to dial out the phone, Fu Chen Han did not answer, the phone has been ringing, did not hang up also did not answer, but has not been answered.

    Is it already there?

    If the two parties have already handed over, he will not have time to answer the phone, perhaps in case his mobile phone has been turned to mute.

    It''s not impossible not to hear her phone.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    "There is another possibility for rebirth besides this reason.

    That is

    No, when Niannian could not sit still, she raised her voice and called out, "come on."

    "Deng Deng Deng..."

    Mrs. Qin left and ran in when she heard the cry: "madam, do you call me?"

    "Let the driver back up quickly. I''m going out."

    "Madam, what are you going out to do?" asked Mrs. Qin

    "Don''t worry, sister Qin. Just let the driver prepare the car. I''ll go out immediately after I change my clothes." When Niannian finished, he went upstairs in a hurry.

    Of course, she didn''t go upstairs to change clothes. She wanted to take time with her to save Fu Chen Han.

    If Fu Chen Han really had an accident this time, she would not have been killed by a head of regret.

    "Time Wake up quickly

    "Well Stupid woman, don''t make any noise... "

    When Nian read anxiously called a few, time sleep is very heavy, just vaguely should her a, she also has no time to delay.

    Take a bag, put time carefully into the bag, the bag is big enough to hold time such a small group just good.

    This series of actions, or did not wake up time, he sleeps like a pig.

    She didn''t care if he was sober. It would be right to take him out first.

    When she rushed downstairs, ready to go straight to the gate, but saw Fu linlie.

    He was standing at the foot of the stairs with his stick, and seemed to be waiting for her, just to stop her from going out.

    When nianniannian heart secretly called a bad, grandfather a afternoon did not go downstairs.

    Should be to know that Fu Chenhan is at home, he deliberately stayed upstairs did not come down to disturb them.

    She didn''t see grandfather for almost one afternoon, so she forgot him.

    Forget my grandfather in Jingyuan. Now look at his face. It''s really ugly.

    His face was even darker than Bao Gong. He lowered his head and walked down the stairs to his grandfather.

    "Grandfather, how did you get down?"

    She drooped her head and asked with a guilty heart, which was a question of knowing why.

    "Where do you want to go in such a hurry?"

    Fu Lin lie with a face, tone as peaceful as possible to ask her.

    Although he was really angry when he heard his sister-in-law''s report to him, he still suppressed his anger and was patient and did not get angry with his granddaughter-in-law.

    After all, she was pregnant with a child and could not stand his scolding and anger.

    "Grandfather, I want to go out."

    When nianniannian is not ready to tell grandfather Fu Chen cold rescue things, she does not want to let grandfather follow worry.

    Fu linlie asked in a gentle tone: "what are you going out to do? You know how dangerous it is outside at this time? What is it that you have to go out in person? "

    Shi Niannian knew that his grandfather might be angry, and that he might be disappointed and worried, but she said firmly: "I''m sorry, grandfather. I really have a very urgent matter. I must go out."

    "Must we go out?"

    "Yes."

    "Even if it''s clear how dangerous it is for you to go out?"

    When nianniannian nodded: "yes."

    "What if granddad just won''t let you out?"

    "Grandfather, I must go out today. Please don''t stop me." When Niannian Nian unexpectedly gave him a deep bow to show her determination.

    Fulin lie calm face hesitated for a long time, looking at the small read attitude firm look, he knew is can''t stop her.

    "Alas..."

    Fu linlie was disappointed and helplessly sighed: "forget it, grandfather is old, and no one listens to what he said. Since you have to go out, take enough bodyguards."

    When Niannian knew that she let her grandfather down and sad, she apologized to herself: "sorry, grandfather, let you down."

    "Forget it. Just be careful."

    "Well, grandfather, don''t worry. I will protect myself and the children in my stomach. I will never let anything happen to me." When Niannian read this is a promise, she will never let her own accident.

    "Well."

    "Then I''ll go out."

    "Well."

    When Niannian got permission, she raised her feet to go, and suddenly her mobile phone rang.

    Her foot step stops, at the same time the heart all raised, is Fu Chen han to return a phone call to her?

    She took out her mobile phone and looked at it happily and uneasily. It was not Fu Chenhan who called, but Peng Yu, the bodyguard she arranged for her villa by the lake.

    Is something wrong with the family?

    Is it dad what''s wrong?

    She quickly picked up the phone: "Hello, what''s wrong with Peng Yu?"

    "Miss, something happened to the master."

    "What''s the matter?"Peng Yu replied: "the madam has made trouble in the company, and the master has suffered from a heart attack of anger."

    When nianniannian was scared, she was so weak that she almost had her father on the ground. Sister Qin, standing on one side, quickly helped her.

    "Be careful, young lady."

    When Niannian''s face turned white and his head was blank, the whole person was in a daze.

    Dad had a heart attack?

    Is Dad already

    When Niannian, the whole person was shaking, if not for Qin''s support, she would have been paralyzed on the ground at the moment.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Fu linlie looked at her face pale like a piece of white paper, frowned and worried.

    "Dad Dad, he had an accident, he... "

    A listen is when Tianyi accident, Fu linlie is also very surprised, he worried to ask: "what happened to my family?"

    "Dad''s heart A heart attack He... "

    Fu linlie looked at her as if frightened to faint in the past, for fear that she was hit and hurt the child in the stomach.

    He hastily comforted way: "Xiaonian, don''t worry, your in laws should be OK, I heard Xiaohan say before, you specially arranged the doctor to guard in the villa by the lake, as long as timely rescue, it will be OK."

    "No Dad, he had an accident in the company. He... "

    "What happened in the company?"

    "Yes, the doctor should not be with dad." When nianniannian was in tears.

    "Xiaonian, don''t worry. Ask about the situation first."

    Fu linlie said and took her mobile phone, facing the person at the other end of the phone calmly asked: "what is the specific situation to say clearly, is there life danger, have you sent to the hospital in time?"

    Peng Yu at the other end of the phone replied: "we are on the way to the hospital. We don''t know the specific situation. We have to wait until the hospital to know the situation."

    "All right, you tell the doctor that we must do our best to rescue them, and we''ll get there now."

    "OK."

    Fu linlie picked up the phone and rushed to the hospital with him.

    When thinking has been flustered, to the hospital on the way, her head is a blank, head what can not think of.

    There was only one voice: "Dad had a heart attack, Dad had an accident, Dad If something really happened to Dad, what would she do? "

    Recently, I dare not read the comments. I''m sorry, but I''m afraid.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    "Reborn, look at her dejected appearance, Fu linlie eyebrows deep lock, but worry bad.

    He was afraid of something to go wrong and could only comfort her again and again: "Xiaonian, don''t worry so much, my in laws have been sent to the hospital."

    "I I know, I''m not worried. It''s going to be OK, Dad. He''s going to be ok He... "

    When read to say so on the mouth, she whole person but can''t control in shiver.

    "Xiaonian, don''t do this. Your in laws will be OK. If you hurt yourself again, how can you get it?"

    "Grandfather, I I''m afraid of I''m really scared... "

    When read tears like a broken line of pearls, Pa Pa Pa La down.

    "Don''t be afraid. My in laws will be fine."

    Fu linlie saw sun''s daughter-in-law crying out of breath. He was worried that she couldn''t eat her body. He was also very anxious.

    But his persuasion is useless. I''m afraid his daughter-in-law won''t be relieved if he doesn''t get the news that his parents are safe or have been out of danger.

    But he''s done everything he can.

    He has the first time to call mubai, let him arrange everything to wait in the hospital, as long as the ambulance arrives at the hospital, there will be no one second delay.

    As for whether people can be rescued or not, it depends on the lives of their parents.

    Alas

    How could such a thing happen.

    My family''s heart had a problem before.

    Can not later have been in careful conditioning?

    Mubai arranged for the doctor to guard in the villa by the lake and tell his parents.

    If you take your medicine on time, you will not have any problems.

    How did you suddenly have a heart attack this time?

    What kind of stimulation did he get?

    What kind of things can stimulate people who have been used to the big waves for many years?

    Alas

    Fu linlie was worried and worried. He could only sigh in his heart.

    By the time he could get to the hospital, Shi Tianyi was already in the emergency room.

    "How is it going? How''s my dad? " When nianniannian arrived at the door of the emergency room, he held Peng Yu''s palm and asked.

    Peng Yu replied: "don''t worry, miss. The current situation should be OK. The master was conscious when he was on the ambulance. He was sent to the emergency room as soon as he was sent to the hospital. He should..."

    "Why is this so?" he asked angrily? Why did dad have a heart attack

    Peng Yu has already told the truth: "the lady has been making trouble to the company again today. She has been fighting with the master for three days and two times recently, all in order to let the master find a way to save the second young lady."

    "Was it her father who had a heart attack?"

    "Yes, it is indeed Madame, she..."

    "Gu Xinmei

    His eyes were red and his teeth were full of hatred and anger.

    "First lady, don''t worry too much. It should be OK. You should pay attention to your health when you are pregnant." Peng Yu is also rare to persuade like this.

    At that time, when he was anxious to inform the eldest lady, he forgot that she was pregnant for a while. Now when he saw her slightly raised abdomen, he remembered that she was pregnant.

    At that time, Peng Yu was very guilty. He didn''t seem to have a heart attack.

    He was afraid that something was really wrong. If the eldest lady did not come to see the master in time, I''m afraid she would regret for life.

    Besides, it is impossible for him not to inform the eldest lady of such a big matter.

    But at that time, he should slowly say, the best tactfully said, should not be so straight Leng Leng told the eldest lady.

    The master seems to have nothing to do now, if it is because he rashly told the eldest lady.

    If something happened to the eldest lady, or the child in her belly, he was afraid that he could not be redeemed.

    "Gu Xinmei?" he asked? Where is she? "

    "I don''t know. She should be It''s back to the lakeside villa. " Peng Yu shook his head uncertainly.

    He really didn''t know. At that time, he only wanted to send the master to the hospital as soon as possible. How could he have noticed where his wife was.

    What''s more, he can''t control his wife''s whereabouts, and he is not qualified to ask her where she is.

    "Miss, are you looking for your wife? Do you want me to... "

    When nianniannian''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness, raised his hand to stop: "no, she can run, the monk can''t run the temple, wait for Dad''s situation to be stable first, she''s almost suicidal."

    One side of the Fulin lie heard that his parents were all right, and he was relieved a lot.

    The sun''s daughter-in-law was furious, and his eyebrows twisted.

    After hesitation, he couldn''t help but remind himself: "Xiaonian, you should pay attention to your own emotions, such fear and anger, many emotions suddenly burst out, which is not good for your health.""Hoo Whoa... "

    Hear grandfather''s remind, when read long a few breath, this just suppress anger and worry.

    She raised her hand and touched her bulging abdomen. Fortunately, the child in her stomach was reborn. Fortunately, the child was very strong. If the child was not reborn.

    After so many twists and turns, she was too frightened. I''m afraid the child would not be able to keep it.

    She said to the baby in her heart with some guilt: "I''m sorry, baby, follow your mother to let you suffer before you are born, and after you are born, your mother will love you more."

    "Well, you''ve been too scared all the way. Sit down and wait."

    Fu linlie after all is the person who passes through the big event, such a short time is calm and calm.

    "Well, I''m worried about my grandfather. I''m too tired to work with him on the way." When nianniannian said, she went to help him.

    Her mind was steady.

    Listen to Peng Yu''s words, dad is anxious, not necessarily a heart attack.

    Even if it is a heart attack, the hospital is still sober, it will not be life-threatening.

    What''s more, there is mubai, the doctor who is so skillful that his father won''t be in any more.

    When she was on the road just now, one of her worried hearts went up to her throat.

    That''s because she didn''t ask about the situation clearly. She was very anxious to know the specific situation.

    Now it''s in the hospital. Dad''s in the emergency room. It''s going to be OK.

    It can''t be anything.

    Dad is a big and lucky man. Dad is not really stimulated, and he will fall ill, or

    No, Dad''s mind is not so fragile.

    In the heart unceasingly so comforts oneself, but the expression actually did not have the slightest laxity.

    Fu Lin lie was watching, also did not open mouth to persuade again, should say all already said.

    At this time, sun''s daughter-in-law needs company, not his old man''s company.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    "Rebirth Xiaohan! His daughter-in-law needs the company of his grandson.

    By the way, he has just forgotten to inform Xiaohan.

    I want to call Xiaohan at this time.

    The father-in-law has already had an accident.

    No matter what Xiaohan is busy with, he will rush to the hospital and accompany his wife to take care of his father-in-law.

    Xiaonian needs Xiaohan''s company and comfort very much at this time.

    Women at this time are very vulnerable, need the husband''s company, need to rely on the husband.

    What''s more, Xiaonian is pregnant now, and her mood is fragile and vulnerable.

    Fu linlie rose slowly: "Xiaonian, you sit and wait for the news, I''ll make a phone call."

    "Well."

    He nodded his head absentmindedly and didn''t notice what grandfather was going to do.

    At this time, she completely forgot to worry about Fu Chen''s cold, and her heart was hanging on her father''s body.

    Now her father is rescuing her life. Her head is in a mess.

    For a moment, she completely forgot the situation of Fu Chen Han.

    It was also beyond her control.

    Fu linlie walked to the distance and quietly called Sun Tzu.

    "Hello!! Grandfather, how could you call me on your cell phone? Are you out of the house? How can you go out at this time? "

    Fu Chen Han picked up the phone and asked a series of questions, the tone is also full of worry.

    Fu linlie didn''t have time to answer his question, but said to him in a serious tone: "Xiaohan, don''t ask so many questions first. No matter where you are, you will come to the hospital immediately. Your father-in-law has a heart attack and is being rescued."

    "What? Did your father-in-law have a heart attack? How could this happen? What about reading? Is Nian Nian Nian also in the hospital? Are you and Niannian in the hospital? " Fu Chen Han asked a lot of questions.

    "Xiaonian and I are both guarding the hospital. Your father-in-law is rescuing. Xiaonian is worried about everything. It''s important that you hurry to accompany your wife."

    Fu linlie said and looked at the direction of the emergency room. Sun''s daughter-in-law did not know when to stand up again. She was worried that she could not sit still and paced back and forth at the door of the emergency room.

    Fu Chen Han said: "good, I know, I happen to be on the way to the hospital, soon arrived, trouble my grandfather to pay attention to read, can never let her accident."

    "I''ll take good care of my granddaughter-in-law and my little great grandson, and I won''t let their mother and son get into trouble. Just come here quickly."

    Fu linlie then hung up the phone and went to her side to persuade her: "Xiaonian, how can you get up again? It''s inconvenient for you to sit down and so on. You''re tired of walking around like this."

    "Grandfather, I''m worried. I can''t sit still. I''m..."

    Fu Lin lie took the trouble to pacify: "don''t worry, there will be no small four in it, the parents are not so fragile, can not afford to stimulate people."

    "Well, I know, I understand, but I..."

    She understood what her grandfather said, and what she thought was the same as that of her grandfather. Even if she understood it again, she couldn''t be worried. After all, she didn''t get the definite news.

    Don''t hear mubai personally tell her that her father has been out of danger, she carried a heart, completely can not put down, a second can not be put down.

    "Alas..."

    Fu linlie did not speak again.

    At this time, as a daughter, she was naturally worried.

    If you don''t worry, it''s hard hearted.

    People''s mood is not so good to control, Fu linlie beckons to call the nurse beside.

    The nurse immediately came forward and asked, "Mr. Fu, what can I do for you?"

    "What''s going on inside?"

    The nurse shook her head in embarrassment and replied, "I don''t know that."

    "Can you send someone in to have a look and come out and tell us what''s going on inside?"

    Fu linlie also knows that this request is too much, but he is really worried about Xiaonian''s situation.

    If she continues to worry so anxiously, the baby in her stomach can''t hold on.

    They can''t go into the rescue room. They may disturb the rescue, but the nurse should have a look at it. The fourth grader should know that they are in a hurry and will tell them the specific situation.

    The nurse looked embarrassed and said politely: "Mr. Fu, Dean Mu is trying his best to rescue him. Now I''m breaking in. It''s against the rules. I..."

    "Well..."

    "No, grandfather, don''t embarrass the nurse. Don''t go in and disturb mubai''s rescue. We''ll wait for it with peace of mind." When Niannian heard the nurse''s words, did not want to stop.

    Although she was anxious to know about her father''s condition, rescuing her father was the top priority at present.

    No matter how anxious, no matter how worried, she has to wait at ease.

    Now let people go in and ask, there is no point at all. She can''t rest assured if her father is pushed out alive."Well, now that you have a clear idea, don''t worry. Sit down and wait." Fu Lin lie has no choice but to show his dignity.

    No matter how persuasive, he can only use the tone of command.

    Can not let her so capricious, the safety of the little great grandson and the health of her daughter-in-law are more important.

    "Well."

    Shi Niannian was very obedient this time.

    She could tell that her grandfather was angry, and she was really a little ignorant.

    Now the stomach block has been so big, but also anxious to walk around, in case of being frightened.

    Or if you accidentally slip your foot, or you are accidentally bumped by someone, and then you fall down, it''s not a good thing.

    "Hoo Whoa... "

    When Niannian takes a few deep breaths to calm down.

    Suddenly, she thought of time.

    How anxious head a blank, to ignore the time.

    She went out with time, and now it''s in her bag.

    It''s just that her grandfather is beside her, and she doesn''t know if time is still sleeping.

    Before going out, he was still sleeping so dead.

    At this time, my grandfather is beside me. If she forcibly wakes up time and he answers her unconsciously, he will surely hear his voice.

    No, she wants to avoid her grandfather and ask about the situation in the time room.

    Time should be able to see, even through the thick operating room door, time can also see the situation inside, after all, his vision is extraordinary.

    She wants to know the situation of her father immediately. If he is really life-threatening, she hopes that time can help him.

    Although time may not be able to save dad, but she always asked, in case time can really have a way to pull Dad out of the door of hell?

    No, no more time.

    She helped her stomach to get up slowly. Fu linlie looked at her and thought that she was uncomfortable. He immediately followed her.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    What''s wrong with rebirth? Is it uncomfortable? Is there a stomachache or something? "

    Fu linlie was worried.

    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I''m fine. I don''t have any discomfort. My stomach doesn''t hurt. The baby is very good now. Nothing happened."

    "Then why do you get up again?"

    "I want to go to the bathroom. Pregnant women always go to the bathroom more often." It''s true that Shi Niannian said that pregnant women go to the bathroom more often than most people.

    "Oh

    "Please keep my grandfather here. I''ll go to the bathroom and I''ll be back in a minute."

    When Niannian said, he picked up his bag and turned to the bathroom.

    "Wait a minute."

    Fu linlie quickly stopped her.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Fu linlie said carefully: "there are so many people coming and going in the bathroom of the hospital. There must be water on the ground. In case you are knocked, or if you slip, how can you get it?"

    "Then I.." Always go to the bathroom.

    "You wait."

    Fu Lin lie looked around for a circle, raised his hand and called the nurse on one side: "you go to open a VIP ward and help my granddaughter-in-law to go to the bathroom. Be careful not to let her fall."

    "OK."

    The nurse agreed without saying a word this time.

    "Thank you, grandfather. You are still careful."

    Fu linlie''s kindly admonishment: "be careful, walk slowly."

    "OK."

    When Niannian Nian is allowed to leave with the help of the nurse.

    Her heart is warm, because she feels meticulous care.

    My grandfather is very careful. He takes care of her in every way. He really loves her and treats her as a granddaughter.

    Of course, Fu Chen Han is also the same, ye and sun dote on her into a child.

    This is very different from the first life, especially the grandfather''s attitude towards her, and the last life is very different.

    "Mrs. Fu, this is the VIP ward nearest to the rescue room. Do you think this room is OK?" The nurse was very careful to test her.

    "OK, thank you."

    "You''re welcome. I''ll help you in."

    When Niannian read quickly waved his hand and refused: "no, I''ll go in by myself. If you don''t worry, wait outside."

    "But old Fu said

    "It''s OK. I''ll be more careful."

    She made excuses to come to the bathroom to find a chance to wake up time, to talk to time.

    It would have been a waste of time for the nurse to follow her outside the bathroom door.

    The nurse also knew that it was inconvenient to follow in. It was really a little embarrassing.

    She nodded, "OK! Mrs. Fu, if you need to, please call me out loud. I''ll be at the door. "

    "OK."

    When Niannian nodded, she was anxious to enter the room, but her steps were not in a hurry. She did not forget the child in her stomach. She could not fall down accidentally.

    As soon as she entered the door, she locked it.

    Since it''s a VIP ward, she doesn''t have to go to the bathroom.

    She went straight to the hospital bed, opened the bag, gently took out the time, and gently put it on the bed.

    This little guy is still sleeping!

    How does he look like a pig? It''s not the spirit of time. Is it a pig?

    "Time Time you wake up Wake up I need your help. Wake up... " She whispered to him and patted his big face gently.

    "Well Don''t make any noise... "

    Time small claw impatiently swept once, is obviously not to sleep full, this is what pig attribute ah!!!

    "Time, wake up, don''t sleep."

    When Niannian is anxious, the voice also raised a few points.

    "Well..."

    "If you don''t wake up, I''ll do it."

    When Niannian had no choice but to roll up his sleeves and use the means of verbal threat. If he didn''t wake up again, she couldn''t do it.

    "Don''t make any noise."

    When nianniannian saw him sprouting, he hesitated for a while and then started.

    I began to scratch his itch, pinch his little nose, and his claws, and then I touched his stomach and pulled his beard.

    Finally, the emperor pays off, she still wakes up the time.

    As soon as he opened his eyes, he was very dissatisfied and asked, "stupid woman, what are you doing? Why make me sleep? I''m having a good dream

    "You''ve been sleeping for a long time. Why do you want to sleep?"

    When nianniannian wakes up time, she is also aware of her faults, and her tone is not too stiff. She is also aware of the small temper of time. His anger of getting up is not ordinary.Time told her: "I need to sleep more than 18 hours a day now, because my noumenon needs to be nourished in a deep sleep. Just like your human babies, I have to sleep except eating."

    "I didn''t mean to wake you up. I really have something to tell you."

    When Niannian heart is ashamed of the low head, drooping head, listless, she is really very anxious, no way, need the help of time.

    "What''s the matter of waking up?"

    Time yawned lazily and asked her sleepily.

    Looking at or a pair of did not wake up time, when read anxious answer: "it is really very anxious thing, my father heart disease is being rescued, I want you to help me to see his condition, your eyesight is not always very good."

    "Heart attack?"

    When Niannian anxiously picked up the time: "yes, he had a heart attack, and now he is being rescued. Please help me to see how his condition is."

    "Oh

    "Can you do it? Can you see it? Can you see or hear through the door of the operating room

    "I''ll try."

    Time is almost awake, he flapped his wings in the air.

    When Niannian Nian Nian quickly got up and asked him, "can you hear the time here? Do you want me to take you to the door of the operating room now, and get closer

    Time enigmatic shake claw: "no, I go to the door on the line, I am not convenient to go out to let people see."

    "But will you be too far away from here and affect your performance?" There are still reasons for his consideration. After all, it is too far away from the rescue room.

    Time lifted his claws and said: "no, if I can hear and see, this distance can''t be limited at all. If I can''t hear and see, you can''t even put me at the door of the rescue room."

    "All right."

    Shi Niannian no longer objected. It''s really inconvenient to take time to the door of the operating room. There is a risk of exposing time, which is too dangerous for time.

    Looking at the time, she asked anxiously, "can you watch it now? Do you want me to show you the way? Is there anything else I can do? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    "Rebirth" no, just be quiet

    Time flies to the direction of the door, across the door of the ward, open your eyes to see the situation of the rescue room, and quietly listen to distinguish with small ears.

    Just to distinguish the voice in the rescue room, the voice of the nurse and mubai.

    By the way, he forgot to ask a stupid woman.

    When he turned his head, he read and asked her: "the doctor in the rescue room, the doctor who is rescuing your father, is that man named mubai?"

    "Yes, that''s him."

    When Niannian nodded, he went to him and held out his hand and said, "time, don''t fly in the air by yourself. It''s very tired to flap your wings. Don''t consume your physical strength. Just stand in my palm."

    "Good."

    Time is very obedient standing in the palm of her hand, he really feel very tired, but also focus on looking at the rescue room, but also quiet to distinguish the sound.

    The sound of his flapping wings will really disturb him, which will affect his hearing and consume a lot of his physical strength.

    His little body will soon be exhausted.

    Time stands in the palm of the read when reading, open big eyes hard to see, mubai''s face he knows, his voice he also knows.

    As for the stupid woman''s father, he also knows what he looks like. If he can see it, he can see the people in the operating room with a glance.

    When Niannian holds her breath and looks at the time patiently and quietly. For her, such a few minutes is really suffering.

    Every second is incomparably long, I don''t know how long, she finally can''t help but say: "how about? Did you see the rescue room? Is that close enough? "

    "You can see. I''m looking for the rescue room. Don''t worry..."

    "I said to show you the direction, you don''t want me to point, you..."

    "Yes."

    "How about it? How is it going? "

    Time raises claw to stop: "don''t make noise, I''ll have a look first."

    "Oh

    When read obediently shut up, the mouth pursed tightly, hold one''s breath again, staring at the time, a pair of eyes are about to stare out a hole in time.

    After a few minutes, time to take back his eyes, eyes seem to be uncomfortable closed, erect ears also droop down, but this action in the eyes of when read is completely different.

    She mistakenly thought that time is sad, is sad will be like this, her heart immediately fell to the bottom, the heart almost stopped for a moment.

    "What''s the situation what''s happening? Dad, is he... " She couldn''t ask for a complete sentence.

    Time opened his eyes and shook his claws carelessly: "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry. I''ve seen the situation clearly. Your father has been rescued."

    "Really?"

    Time squinted at her: "huh? You don''t believe my eyes and ears? "

    "No, I''m not. I don''t believe your eyes and ears. I''m just too happy and surprised. I''m..."

    "Ha..."

    Time lazily yawned: "really, I see that all aspects of his indicators are normal, that called mubai is observing his situation."

    "Hoo..."

    When Niannian read a long breath: "great, it''s really great, dad is fine, too good..."

    She stroked her chest with palpitation, trying to recover a heart that had almost stopped.

    "Can you rest assured now?"

    glanced at her slowly, and could not help but make complaints about it: "you humans are really fragile, and such a little thing is so frighten."

    "I..."

    "I heard your heart almost stop beating just now." Time said in her hands lying down, a face comfortable four claws, showing a soft belly.

    When Niannian looked at the time with low eyes, a dignified face said: "you are still small, do not understand the feelings of human beings, so you do not understand what is family, what is love, what is friendship."

    Time Meng Meng Da tilted his big head and muttered to himself: "your human emotions are really complex, your emotions are too much, I really don''t understand and can''t distinguish clearly."

    "When you feel his head gently, the corners of his mouth hook smile:" when you stay in this world long enough, have seen enough people, you will slowly understand, slowly understand the human world of cold and warm and joys and sorrows. "

    "I don''t want to understand. You human beings are very complicated. I don''t want to understand your complexity. If I have time to understand your emotions and emotions, I might as well sleep more."

    Time said and yawned, as if very sleepy, very tired, very listless.

    It seems that he spent a lot of physical strength and energy in the rescue room just now. Otherwise, he would not wake up for a while and become so tired.Shi Niannian was worried and asked, "how is your health? Is there too much energy consumed? Do you want me to give you a drop of blood to replenish your energy? "

    Time a second open eyes, repeatedly swing claws refused: "no, I just a little tired just, do not need your heart blood nourishment."

    "It''s OK. If I need to..."

    "No, really not."

    Time seems to be the whole body of hair are rejecting her.

    This does not seem to be polite, when Niannian stretched out his finger and gently touched his nose to see if the health of the kitten and the dog was touching his nose. I don''t know whether the inspection time can be like this.

    His nose is really wet, there should be no discomfort.

    In this way, Niannian was relieved. It seemed that he was really tired.

    He didn''t wake up, he didn''t sleep enough.

    She touched his head, doting coax way: "today hard you, when you go home to add food, you continue to sleep your sleep, nothing I will not quarrel with you."

    The eyes of time are bright and bright: "add food? What kind of meal would you like

    "You can eat what you want."

    Time thought, eyes suddenly dim down, drooping small ears, wilting head Babu said: "in addition to petals, I can''t eat anything else, white happy."

    "Ha ha..."

    When Niannian read to see him huhuhuhu mouth look, can not help but smile, gently point the tip of his nose: "this is not to blame me for not giving you more food, is your own do not have a blessing in mouth."

    "Hum..."

    When read the corner of the mouth hook doting smile, turn to walk to the bed, put him back in the bag.

    See him also pursed his mouth, angry, when read gently coax him: "well, don''t be angry, I will let people prepare different petals for you, even if you can only eat rose petals, I can find many kinds of rose petals for you to eat."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    "Rebirth" huh? What is this for? "

    Time from the bag stretched out a big head, a face puzzled, looked around a circle, wrinkled a big face of doubt to look at her.

    When nianniannian rubbed his big head: "what expression do you have? What does a face of resistance mean? Is it uncomfortable to be in a bag? Can''t you sleep? "

    Dissatisfied with time, his mouth was turned away and his paws were inserted into his chest: "you are such a small bag. Of course, I feel uncomfortable in it. How can I sleep?"

    "Tut tut..."

    When Niannian shakes his head and laughs at him: "just now I don''t know who it is. I can''t wake up when I sleep in such a small bag."

    "Who is sleeping sweetly? How can such a small bag hold me? Look at my body, I Cough... "

    He was so small that he was so tall and powerful that he was really lying. He didn''t have the strength to say it himself, and no one believed it.

    After all, the facts are in front of us, unless they are blind.

    When nianniannian was afraid that he would make himself angry, he comforted him by saying, "well, I know that you are wronged in this way."

    "Hum..."

    "Today, I went out in a bit of a hurry. I didn''t have a suitable bag for you at home. I had to take a bag and use it first."

    Time haughtily raised his chin: "I''m a great time spirit, you just use such a package to package me, it''s really losing my identity and face."

    When Niannian patience to continue to coax him: "well, the time spirit of incomparable dignity you don''t get angry, today''s first such grievance you, and so on another day I go to buy a few more bags, then let you personally choose what you like."

    "That''s about it."

    "When Niannian endure to smile a way:" that aggrieved you, now give the head to shrink back, hide in the bag must not make a sound, I want to go out. "

    "Oh

    Time reluctantly retracted his head.

    After all, he was not tired of living. Although he was unhappy hiding, it was related to his life and safety. He did not dare to come arbitrarily.

    He can''t be seen by unimportant outsiders. It''s a hospital. If he''s exposed, he''ll be in a lot of trouble.

    When reading gently pull the zipper of the bag, carefully check a circle, confirm that the appearance can not see anything strange, this just relieved to get up and slowly walk out.

    "Click..."

    When Niannian opened the door and lifted his feet to go out, he was suddenly hugged into his arms.

    She reflexively wants to struggle, the overhead spreads Fu Chen cold nervous inquiry voice: "wife, how are you?"? Are you all right? Is there any discomfort? Are you scared? "

    "You..."

    When Nian read, the whole person was completely stunned.

    When she heard the voice of Fu Chen Han, she felt as if she had been separated from the world. She had been worried about her father''s situation, and had completely forgotten Fu Chen''s cold for a while.

    At this time, he remembered the situation before him, and he went to save Gu Jinglun.

    Maybe it''s a trap. Maybe his life is in danger.

    She was about to go out to save him at that time, but she received a call from Peng Yu.

    So she completely forgot his safety.

    When Niannian nervously struggled out of his arms, worried eyes looked up and down in his body, which was a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, he was not hurt.

    He came back unscathed.

    Take a look at his clothes, there is not a trace of wrinkles, even spotless clean.

    After a long time did not see her voice response, Fu Chen cold nervous and worried to ask: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? Do you feel sick? "

    When read the nose some pan acid shake his head: "no, I am not uncomfortable."

    "Then you..."

    "How did you get here? How do you know I''m in the hospital? Did you get hurt? Has Gu Jinglun been rescued? Is that message a trap? You... "

    Don''t worry about her. Don''t worry about her

    "I..."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you slowly."

    "Well."

    Now she knew that there was no danger on her father''s side, and she was half relieved.

    Her head will have free time to worry, to think about Gu Jinglun.

    Fu Chen Han slowly told her: "that news is not a trap, Gu Jinglun has been rescued."

    When Niannian raised her eyes and looked at him, some unbelievable questions: "really? Gu Jinglun was really rescued? Where is he now? How is he? Did you get hurt? "

    "He..."

    Fu Chenhan was about to answer, when Niannian frowned and muttered to himself: "at that time, Li Yang was captured by those people, and they were tortured all over the body with black and blue wounds. The hand of the dark night was such a person who must report his revenge. Gu Jinglun fell into his hand, just afraid that he would..."ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    I''m afraid that if Fu Chen''s body is not tired this time, I''m afraid that if Fu Chen''s body doesn''t get tired, then he won''t be tired.

    He rescued Gu Jinglun, can be said to be a dying man.

    This also makes him have to suspect that Gu Jinglun has been injured so seriously.

    His mind was a little confused. How did he do that in that case, sending out the message of asking for help, or under such a tight guard.

    He can''t think of these doubts. It seems that he will ask Gu Jinglun again after he wakes up.

    I always feel that Gu Jinglun is not an ordinary person, which makes him feel very dangerous.

    Before, he had suspected that Gu Jinglun was the hand of the dark night, or the person of the dark night organization.

    But when he was rescued this time, he wavered after seeing his injuries.

    Maybe he thinks too much.

    If it is really the dark night organization, or the hand of the dark night, how can he hurt himself so ruthlessly? The bitter meat scheme is not used in that way.

    Whether he can be rescued or not is still uncertain.

    Is it true that someone is so cruel to himself?

    Will Gu Jinglun risk his life to use bitter meat?

    No, he didn''t believe it.

    Even if he is such unscrupulous and ruthless man, it is impossible for him to be so cruel.

    Shi Niannian suddenly looked up at him. When she saw his dignified expression, her heart was smothered: "how What''s up? Why don''t you say anything? And why do you look so ugly? "

    "Nothing. Let''s go and see what''s going on with my father-in-law. He should have come out of the emergency room." Fu Chen Han finished not to give her the opportunity to refuse.

    He put one hand around her shoulder, the other gently around her waist, and walked slowly towards the rescue room.

    When Niannian is not so easy to fool, how can not feel that he is deliberately diverting her attention.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    "Rebirth didn''t want to answer her questions, so she avoided answering them.

    She frowned discontentedly: "you don''t want to shift the topic, also don''t want to divert my attention, tell me what''s wrong with Gu Jinglun? Didn''t you say he was saved? Where is he now

    He still didn''t answer, stiffly turned to the topic: "let''s go to see how father-in-law is, Gu Jinglun''s things will tell you later."

    "No, I want to know about him now. What''s the matter with him? Is he seriously hurt? Has he... "

    "No, he''s still alive."

    He denied the conjecture that Gu Jinglun was dead, but he did not deny the fact that he was injured. When Niannian frowned deeply, he asked: "that is to say, he was injured. Is it serious?"

    "He..."

    "Where did he get hurt? Have you lost your arms and legs, have you been beaten, have you... "

    Fu Chen Han worried to comfort her: "wife, don''t worry first."

    "Can I not be in a hurry? It was because of me that he got into the dark night organization and was captured by the hand of the dark night. If he was really beaten and maimed, or... "

    "I understand, I understand."

    "Now he is..."

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looks at her, also did not cover up again, tell her frankly: "he is injured really is very serious, but also did not lack the arm little leg, has not been beaten disabled."

    "Then he..."

    When Niannian is anxious to open his mouth to ask, but Fu Chen Han does not talk to her about the opportunity.

    He went on to say: "Gu Jinglun was rescued by us. Now he is in the rescue room. I am not sure how serious his injury is. I can''t answer you any more. I have to wait for the doctor to come out and tell you."

    "In the rescue room? In which hospital? In this hospital? In which rescue room? " When nianniannian knew that her father had nothing to leave a heart, she immediately raised it again.

    What she always dislikes most is that she owes people, and she finds it difficult to repay them.

    What''s more, she owes Gu Jinglun a debt of gratitude. They are not familiar with each other very well. How can she repay such debt.

    The grace of saving her life didn''t return because she was seriously injured.

    Alas

    At the same time, I was worried.

    "Don''t worry. He''ll be fine."

    Fu Chen Han looked at her pale face and comforted her, but she had no confidence in her tone.

    Because he was not sure, Gu Jinglun was seriously injured. On the way to the hospital, he had already lost consciousness and his breath was so weak that he almost had no breath.

    "Is he really going to be ok? Is there no danger of life? "

    Fu Chen Han on her a pair of Xi Yi Mou son, a time can''t say the words against the heart.

    The words of deceiving and fooling her are really speechless, but her eyes are determined to ask for the answer.

    He raised his hand to cover her eyes, and his voice trembled slightly: "he will be OK. We should trust the doctors under mubai and believe their medical skills."

    "Are you really OK?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Chen Han did not open his mouth to answer, when Niannian raised his hand and took his hand over her eyes: "if he really will be OK, then why do you want to cover my eyes?"

    "I..."

    "Will he die?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Then I changed a way to ask, you sent him to the hospital, and when he arrived at the hospital, did he still have breath and heartbeat?"

    "He..."

    "I want to hear the truth."

    "His breath is weak, and his heartbeat is not very..."

    "Well..."

    "Be careful..."

    When read in front of a blank, legs a soft, almost from his arms slide down.

    Fortunately, he took her arm tightly in time and held her tightly in his arms.

    When nianniannian looks up at him blankly, his hands tightly grasp his lapel, a pair of eyes empty without focus, Fu Chenhan can see the mood from it.

    Her fear, fear, worry and uneasiness all turned into fear.

    "It''s OK. It''s going to be OK."

    Fu Chenhan didn''t know how to comfort her. If Gu Jinglun could not come back this time, she would feel uneasy and guilty all her life.

    "I''m going to..."

    "To see him?"

    "Well."

    "Go to see him first or see his father-in-law first?" Fu Chen Han also don''t know why he asks so, he is to ask the exit of the devil.

    Is he testing her?

    Try to find out what position Gu Jinglun is in her heart and whether he is more important than his father-in-law.

    "Go and see Jinglun first."

    When Niannian thought did not want to answer him, now she is in a state of confusion, the head is also worried about Gu Jinglun in the state of downtime.She did not notice Fu Chen Han''s careful thinking, did not think that he was trying to see how important Gu Jinglun was in her heart.

    Of course, if she thought of his meaning, she would not hesitate to tell him that her father is much more important in her heart than Gu Jinglun.

    If Gu Jinglun and her father can only choose one, then she will not have the slightest hesitation. She will choose her father.

    The reason why she chooses to visit Jinglun now is that she knows that her father is OK and that time has already seen her father''s specific situation for her.

    Dad is OK now, she chose to go to see Jinglun first. What she needs to worry about is the life and death of Gu Jinglun.

    If something happens to him, or if he can''t be saved, she can listen to Gu Jinglun''s last words and see what his last wishes are. She can also help him fulfill them as much as possible.

    But how can Fu Chen Han stand still?

    She looked up at him anxiously and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Which rescue room is he in? Take me to see how he is

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looks at her, the eye ground hides the light sadness deeply, did not give up to ask again: "do you really want to see him first? Don''t you go to see your father-in-law? "

    "Well, Dad''s side will be OK. I''ll go to see Gu Jinglun first, or I won''t be at ease."

    Seeing her resolute attitude, Fu Chenhan did not say anything more.

    The sadness in his eyes also slowly dispersed. He hugged her to Gu Jinglun''s rescue room. As he walked, he asked, "did you say that father-in-law will be ok? How do you know that? "

    When I read, I looked around mysteriously. Then I lowered my voice and answered, "I brought the time when I went out. He is in my bag now."

    Fu Chen Han picks eyebrow: "so? I mean, why do you know that your father-in-law is going to be ok? "

    She beckoned to him and let him bow his head and ear. Fu Chen Han obediently did it. She only listened to her whisper and told him: "I have let time secretly look at it. My father has rescued him, and he can be pushed back to the ward in a short time."

    "Really?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    "Rebirth" Yeah

    "So you know that your father-in-law is OK, so you choose to take care of Jinglun?"

    When Niannian read naturally nodded: "yes! If I didn''t know that dad was ok, how could I go to see Jinglun first? "

    "So it is."

    The gloomy moment in Fu Chen''s cold heart was swept away.

    Just now he really thought too much. How could Gu Jinglun''s position in her heart be more important than her father-in-law? He should not have tried her out like that.

    She has feelings for Gu Jinglun, but it''s all guilt. Maybe Gu Jinglun is very important in her heart, and the importance is different.

    She only cares about Gu Jinglun''s safety, just his life.

    Her father-in-law, her life and safety.

    Of course, Niannian cares about her husband. She must care more.

    This care and the importance of the heart, that is completely different, can not be put together to compare.

    Think of here, the corner of Fu Chen Han''s mouth involuntarily slightly, show a touch if there is no smile, smile with a little bit of satisfaction.

    He tried to suppress the smile, or did not escape when reading the eyes, she walked while tilting her head to see him: "you this is what expression ah?"

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chen Han pretends to hide smile: "which has what expression."

    "Are you laughing? What are you happy about? "

    "No, I didn''t laugh, and I didn''t feel proud."

    "You have."

    "No, you''re wrong."

    "I..."

    "Pay attention when you walk. Don''t just stare at me without looking at the road."

    Fu Han did not let him look at her face.

    She that pair of clear and pure eyes, so instant staring at him, looking at his heart can not control straight hair empty.

    "Did you just..."

    "Give me the bag."

    Fu Chenhan interrupts what she wants to ask again.

    "Why? What do you want to do

    She held the bag of time tightly in her arms as if she were protecting some rare treasure. She was afraid that he would start to rob her.

    "Poo Hoo..."

    She made Fu Chen Han laugh like this. How could he be like a robber? He just didn''t want her to take the bag so hard. He wanted to help with it.

    No matter how light the bag is, it also has weight. Even if time is a small one, it is also a living thing that can move. If you move a little in the bag, the weight will increase.

    He didn''t love her to ask for a bag. He would not hurt time, nor would he bully time secretly.

    Is that how she defends him?

    In her heart, what kind of bandit image is he now!!!!

    Oh!!

    Fu Chen Han pretended to be sad and helped his forehead: "I just want to help his wife carry bags. Good men all want to carry bags for their wives. How can you look very alert to your wife?"

    "Ha ha..."

    When Niannian was embarrassed, she was a little overreacted.

    What is she thinking?

    The existence of time Fu Chen Han is to know, she does not need to avoid Fu Chen cold.

    The situation of time Fu Chen Han also knows that Fu Chen Han will not let time be exposed, will not let anyone know the existence of time, and will not let unimportant people see time.

    Fu Chen cold not only won''t hurt time, he can protect good time, Fu Chen cold and her heart to protect time are the same.

    She was too worried about the safety of time, she overreacted and didn''t notice her attitude.

    "That hard husband."

    When nianniannian smiles, she gives her bag to him, and rubbed his shoulder like a cat.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect the good times."

    "Well."

    Shi Niannian felt at ease with him.

    Two people have been to the door of the rescue room, looking at the "first aid" three red characters, when reading a heart instantly sank down.

    Gu Jinglun must be hurt very seriously, Fu Chen Han is afraid that she will only say that Gu Jinglun''s injury is relatively light, he tried to be light and said it was still so serious.

    That can only show the actual situation, more dangerous than she imagined.

    Where was Gu Jinglun hurt?

    Will he

    Fu Chen Han looks at her face is very bad, soft voice pacifies: "don''t worry, I accompany you to sit and wait, Gu Jinglun he hurt is not light, rescue probably takes a while, not a few hours I''m afraid can''t come out."

    "A few How many hours? "

    When Niannian''s face changed more ugly, need to rescue so long time, it is afraid that the body''s various organs injured seriously.

    In caseI dare not think, when I read, I dare not think down, if the important organ is broken.

    I''m afraid that no matter how good the doctor is, he will never be able to do it again.

    After all, doctors are not gods. In case Gu Jinglun is

    Fu Chen Han picked her up and put it on her leg: "wife, don''t scare yourself like this. There are many injuries on his body. The doctor needs so long time to deal with the injury."

    "Will he..."

    Fu Chen cold gently pinches her chin, overbearing command way: "don''t you drill ox horn again, we are at ease to wait here."

    "I want to let time take a peek at him and see how Gu Jinglun is in the emergency room," he said

    "Don''t look. Wait."

    Fu Chen cold thought to have not thought to give to reject.

    He was afraid of time to tell her the truth, did not know the appropriate concealment of Gu Jinglun''s injury, which would only make Niannian more anxious.

    She is now pregnant with a child. If her mood fluctuates too much, he will really be afraid to worry about her accident. He really can''t bear her little harm.

    "I just want to confirm Gu Jinglun, he..."

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looks at her to ask: "even if you let time venture out, look at the situation in the rescue room, how can that be?"

    "Then I.."

    Fu Chen Han snatched words: "look at a glance, you can rest assured? Can you really stop worrying? He is in the rescue, do you see, he still needs rescue, or is he dealing with the injury... "

    "I..."

    "There won''t be any change after watching it. You still have to wait outside for news."

    "Well..."

    When read was blocked speechless.

    He said nothing wrong, let time consume energy and physical strength, let time take a look inside, Gu Jinglun''s situation will not have any change.

    It is meaningless to do so, but also to let time risk, after weighing the pros and cons, it is really not worth it, it is her concern that has lost its propriety.

    Fu Chenhan gently stroked her cheek, put soft voice to coax her: "baby, don''t do this, I look very worried, you calm down and calm down and wait for news, the doctor who should do will do it."

    "Well, I know."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    "Rebirth, he gently enlightened:" no matter how much you worry about him, it''s useless to worry about him, because you hurt your body because you worry about him, it doesn''t help, isn''t it? "

    "I understand, I''m..."

    "Good, don''t worry."

    Fu Chen Han felt that the skin of his mouth would be worn out.

    But her face did not improve.

    His wife is still in a state of anxiety.

    Again, he was at her wit''s end and didn''t know what to do.

    Just when he was at a loss, mubai came in a hurry.

    He was still wearing a white coat and called out breathlessly: "brother Han, third sister-in-law..."

    "Take your breath first."

    Mu Bai''s breath is still unsteadily asked: "you How to stay in Here? Did you find the wrong emergency room? Uncle Shi He''s in another rescue room... "

    "What''s up? Is my father-in-law all right? "

    Although already knew the situation of father-in-law, Fu Chen cold still much mouth asked Mu Bai a sentence.

    Mubai group relaxed answer: "when uncle is now all right, he is a moment of anger, recently can not be stimulated, to less angry."

    "It''s OK."

    Although Shi Niannian knew that for a long time, she was still a long sigh of relief when she heard mubai say so, and waited for her time to deal with Gu Xinmei.

    This time, she deliberately stimulated her father, and she has reached her bottom line. She can''t let her father deal with this matter. She can''t do it if she doesn''t.

    Dad is still too indecisive and procrastinating. If Gu Xinmei goes down like this, it will only be dad who will be hurt. His heart can''t be stimulated any more.

    Gu Xinmei will not have the slightest bit of heartache and self blame, she would like to father to death.

    Of course, Gu Mei doesn''t care about his father''s heart.

    I''m afraid dad hasn''t found out the drugs that induce heart disease last time, or he deliberately delayed to find out.

    If dad finds out about that.

    When the evidence was in front of his father, he had to give up his heart to Gu Xinmei, the poisonous woman. Now he can still hold the last glimmer of hope for Gu Xinmei.

    Alas

    This is self deception. My father is not such a muddle headed person. How can he not see the facts clearly?

    "Brother Han, what are you doing here? Don''t you know the one who was rescued inside? " Mubai looked at them strangely.

    I thought they were looking for the wrong room.

    Now it seems that it is not. Besides, it will not happen to find the wrong rescue room. This kind of mistake will not happen in his hospital.

    Fu Chen Han did not answer, just squint at him one eye, suddenly thought of what.

    He bowed his head and whispered to the woman in his arms: "baby, you sit quietly first. I have something else to say with Xiao Si."

    "Well."

    "Good."

    Fu Chen Han finished to give Mu Bai a look, Mu Bai immediately followed up.

    Until walk far enough place, confirm when nianniannian can''t hear their conversation, Fu Chen Han just lowered voice to say: "small four have what medicine can let Niannian sleep?"

    "Ah?"

    Seeing mubai gaping, Fu Chen Han immediately added: "of course, absolutely can''t have any side effects, also can''t have any influence on children, and can''t damage your third sister-in-law''s body."

    "What do you mean? You want my sister-in-law to sleep? Then let her go to have a rest. Why use the medicine? " Mu Bai does not understand the eyes from time to time to read a glance.

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes also looked at the distance, and his face was anxious when he read. His tone was helpless: "she is nervous and worried now. How can she sleep? I''m afraid that she will be stimulated and grieved too much, so that you can give her medicine."

    Mubai was puzzled again: "what do you mean? Why is sister-in-law stimulated? Why can sadness excessive? Isn''t uncle Shi all right? "

    "Not because of my father-in-law, but because of Gu Jinglun."

    "Gu Jinglun? Didn''t he get tied up? How could... "

    "The man in the rescue room is Gu Jinglun."

    Mu Bai''s eyes stare like a copper bell: "what? The man in the rescue room is Gu Jinglun? How could it be Gu Jinglun? Didn''t he get tied up? Can you get out of the hands of the dark night organization? How could this be possible! He... "

    Fu Chenhan raised his hand to stop him: "don''t ask so many questions first. Now I don''t have time to tell you these. First tell me if there is any medicine to let your third sister-in-law sleep."

    "Yes, but it''s not a medicine. It''s Anshen."

    "Tranquilizing fragrance?"

    "Yes."

    "Will it affect the fetus and adults?"

    Mubai shook his head: "No

    "Is it effective outdoors?"Mubai''s reply was not enough: "maybe It should have some effect. It will be better for people who are tense. It is just suitable for the situation of the third sister-in-law. "

    Fu Chen Han tangled and hesitated. His eyes did not move away from Shi Niannian''s body. Looking at her frown, he was full of heartache.

    "Brother Han, do you want to use tranquilizing incense?"

    "Yes."

    He could not bear to see her like this, and her body could not bear to endure this.

    "Really?"

    Fu Chen Han took back his eyes and asked him, "what''s the matter? Do you have any concerns? Isn''t that going to have any impact? What are you hesitating about? "

    "I''m worried that the third sister-in-law will be angry when she wakes up. You don''t know how terrible she is to be angry."

    When mubai thought about his third sister-in-law''s abdominal black, he could not help but feel flustered.

    Fu Chen Han frowned: "I don''t worry about what you are afraid of? She''s angry at me, too. Why are you so afraid? "

    "You said it yourself, brother Han. If sister-in-law is angry, you should take the lead and tell the third sister-in-law that this is your idea, which has nothing to do with me." Mubai is very ungrateful to put aside the relationship.

    He didn''t want to butt in.

    "Can you give me a little more advice on your success?"

    "Yes, more advice."

    "Go and prepare the tranquilizer. I''ll give you three minutes."

    ˇ°OKˇŁˇ±

    Mubai received the order to run to get an incense.

    Fu Chen Han raised his feet and went to the side of Niannian, and held her in his arms. He said in a low voice, "don''t worry too much. I told mubai that he would go in and help for a while."

    When Niannian suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him, he said: "yes, mubai''s medical skills are very powerful, let him go in to help will certainly get twice the result with half the effort."

    "Well, he goes to the office to get something, and he''ll be here in a minute."

    When nianniannian anxiously asked: "what did he get? Is it something you need for a while? "

    "Yes..."

    Just want to prevaricate, mubai rushed to come.

    Two men exchange a look, when Niannian did not notice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    "Rebirth, she caught mubai''s hand in a hurry:" mubai, you go in and have a look, Gu Jinglun is rescuing inside, you go in to see if you can help. "

    Mubai pretended to be surprised: "is the patient inside Gu Jinglun?"

    "Yes."

    "Well, I see. I''ll go in and see what''s going on."

    "Don''t wait a minute. You can go in and have a look."

    When Niannian is anxious to urge, saving people is a race against the clock.

    "Well, I''ll go in."

    "You..."

    When Niannian was about to say something, mubai lifted her hand and she smelled a burst of fragrance. What kind of fragrance she could not distinguish, but smelled the fragrance, her eyelids instantly became very heavy.

    The next second she completely lost consciousness, feeling fell into a warm and solid embrace, that is her familiar embrace, is Fu Chen Han''s embrace.

    "Is she OK? The effect of this fragrance is so immediate. Is it tranquilizing or enchanting? Will it really not affect her and her fetus? " Fu Chen cold low Mou looks at the small woman in the bosom, some uneasy ask Mu Bai.

    Mubai replied positively: "no, this is the tranquilizing fragrance to promote sleep. The measurement I use is not big. The weight is so small that it only works on the third sister-in-law. We both smell it without any effect."

    "It''s OK."

    Fu Chen cold such as the sigh of relief: "you go in to see if you can help, we must try our best to keep Gu Jinglun''s life."

    "I know, brother Han, you can rest assured that I will do my best. As long as Gu Jinglun still has a little bit left, I can pull him back from the ghost gate."

    "Hard work for you."

    Fu Chen Han finished holding up when reciting to lift feet to leave.

    "Brother Han, take your third sister-in-law home and have a rest. If there is news here, I will call you immediately."

    Fu Chen Han hesitated for a moment and then shook his head: "go home to wait for a while, let her rest in the ward for a while, I want to see the situation of my father-in-law first."

    Mubai told Fu Chenhan: "when uncle''s body did not have a thing, he just needs to have a good rest, I gave him some medicine, he can''t wake up for a while, you can''t bring three sister-in-law tomorrow."

    "OK, I see. I''ll send my grandfather and Niannian back to me."

    Mu Bai asked heartlessly, "what are you doing here?"

    Fu Chenhan replied: "my father-in-law lives in the hospital. As a son-in-law, of course, he has to be filial in front of the bed."

    "Er..."

    "Well, you go in and have a look at Gu Jinglun. I''ll go back first."

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looks at the small woman in the bosom, her facial expression is really very bad, he wants heartache bad.

    Niannian really needs to go home and rest. If she is allowed to stay in such a noisy place as the hospital, she will be awakened soon.

    First send her back to rest, he came to the hospital to look at his father-in-law, so that when she wakes up, maybe she will not be too angry.

    What''s more, father-in-law has not woken up in the hospital. As a son-in-law, he really has to watch. It''s a miserable time when no one is watching in front of the hospital.

    Back to Jingyuan, Fu Chen Han gently holds Shi Niannian back to the bedroom. Before she can put her on the bed, the question of time rings.

    "Why are you drugging stupid women? What do you want to do to her? What is your intention? " Time flapped its wings and looked at him on guard.

    Fu Chen Han was suddenly sounded the voice startled all over a shudder, he hastily stopped a way: "hush Can you keep your voice down, don''t disturb her

    Time flies to Fu Chen Han in front of the light, with a small body block when reading, posture is to protect the posture of defense danger.

    He a pair of hostile eyes staring at Fu Chen Han: "say, why do you want to give her medicine? Are you going to hurt her? Or are there other attempts? "

    "Come on, you don''t look like you''re dancing." Fu Chen Han said a raise hand to catch him.

    "What do you want? You let me go. If you dare to do anything to me, I won''t be merciful to you. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''m a great time spirit I Well... "

    Listen to his voice more and more big, Fu Chen cold hastily covered his mouth, light hands and feet toward the outside: "tell you not to quarrel, don''t wake up your master."

    "Well Well Let me go... "

    "I''m not welcome to quarrel again."

    "I won''t let you go Let me go If you don''t let it go, I''m not welcome... "

    The threat of time has no deterrent.

    Can Fu Chen cold to the outside or let him go, time immediately flapping wings and he opened the distance.

    Fu Chen Han headache''s help forehead: "good, you don''t make noise, again noisy really want to wake up your master."

    "Say, what do you want to do to me and stupid women?" Time raised his claws and questioned him fiercely.

    "What can I do?"Time firmly said: "you want to hurt her, otherwise why give her medicine, I warn you don''t mess with me, absolutely impossible to let you hurt her, absolutely impossible."

    "Well, don''t be so loyal. I can''t hurt her."

    Fu Chenhan knew that time was worried about the safety of recitation, so he didn''t really care about it. He was afraid that he would wake up.

    "You..."

    Fu Chen Han casts a voice to tell him: "your master is my favorite woman, she is the most important in my heart, she is more important than my life, no matter when or under what circumstances, I can''t hurt her a little bit, so you don''t need to be so hostile to me, do you understand?"

    "I don''t understand."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chenhan frowned, he said these words to time, he really can not understand, no matter how clever he is, he is not a normal person.

    Time is just an elf. Although his IQ is extremely high, he is not worldly wise and does not understand the complex feelings of human beings.

    He looked at the time when his face was covered and confused, and he said concisely: "in a word, you can understand one thing. I can never hurt her a little bit, under no circumstances."

    "Really?"

    "Of course it is."

    Time looked at him suspiciously: "then why do you want to give her medicine? You gave her ecstasy, didn''t you? Don''t think I can''t smell it. That''s the smell of ecstasy. "

    "Ecstasy?"

    "Yes."

    "You smell wrong."

    Time swore back: "no way, it is clearly the smell of medicine, my nose can never be wrong, my smell, vision and hearing are many times higher than you humans."

    "Yes, your sense of smell is fine."

    "What else do you quibble about?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    "Reborn Fu Chen''s speechless rolling eyes:" it is indeed the smell of medicine, but it is not any ecstasy, it is just a little soothing fragrance that can make her sleep well. "

    "Tranquilizing fragrance?"

    "Yes, it''s anshenxiang."

    Time frowned and asked, "why do you use tranquilizing incense to her?"

    "I didn''t say, she needs a good sleep."

    "Why?"

    "What, why?"

    Time asked: "why does she need a good sleep?"

    Fu Chen Han asked: "can''t you feel her emotional tension?"

    "She..."

    Fu Chen Han said patiently: "she is too worried and nervous. If she goes on like this, her body can''t bear it, so let her have a good sleep."

    "Oh

    "Do you have any questions?"

    Time Mengmeng shook his head: "no more."

    "Am I right?"

    "Yes."

    "Does she need a good rest?"

    "Yes."

    Fu Chen cold touches his big head gently, the tone is gentle ask: "that I want to go out now, can you help me to look at her a little?"

    "Looking at her means?"

    "Just don''t wake her up."

    Time rare clever nod: "Oh! I see. I won''t wake her up. "

    Fu Chen Han whispered: "in case she wakes up midway, you tell her I look in the hospital, let her not worry."

    "Well."

    "Try to stop her from going out."

    "I can''t stop it."

    "Er..."

    Time innocently spread out his claws and shook his head: "we are so different in size that I really can''t help."

    This reason lets Fu Chenhan also have no words to refute, he is very intimate to change a request: "that if she wakes up, can you call me? Can you use the phone? "

    Time Ao Jiao raised his chin: "of course you can use the phone."

    Fu Chen cold good words with him to discuss: "it is not convenient to stay in the bedroom servant to look at her, only you can first know that she woke up, a look at her wake up, you immediately call me to tell me."

    responded with a very clever response. "I want to be your eye liner," he asked. What do I want to be your eyelid? "

    "How can you say that, I am..."

    time arrogant way: "I refuse to be your eyeliner, you are not my master."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen cold is really a head two big.

    This little thing is really hard to coax. It''s hard to deceive when intermittent wit is not supposed to be committed.

    He is still very loyal to Nian Nian Nian. He wants to pay for this small thing. It seems that he will have to work harder in the future.

    It''s just that we have to find a way to coax him now.

    Fu Chen is good at giving systematic guidance: "time, you think wrong, you do not call eye liner, do not monitor your host, just do me a favor, we are all good for your master."

    "For her good?"

    Fu Chen''s cold and righteous nod: "yes, she is pregnant with a child now, not suitable to rush about and work hard, if she wakes up you don''t inform me, you can''t stop her, then she will certainly ignore the body to go out, don''t you worry?"

    "Worry."

    Fu Chenhan immediately climbed along the pole: "that''s right. If you tell me, I can stop her from going out. We are all for her body''s sake, and we can''t let her act willfully, so we should stand in the United Front, right?"

    "Yes."

    Look at the time by him to routine into, Fu Chen Han immediately said: "then we are so agreed, you help me to look at her, I go out first."

    "Oh

    Time Dai Meng nodded his head, blinked his big eyes and looked at Fu Chen Han''s leaving with his head held high.

    Fu Han''s time to hurry back to the living room.

    It seems very obvious that is waiting for him, Fu Chen cold asked: "grandfather something to explain?"

    Fu linlie did not answer the question: "you go back to the hospital?"

    "Well, I''m going to see my father-in-law."

    Fu linlie agreed to nod: "you really should go to see your father-in-law."

    "Well, Gu Jinglun is not out of danger. I should go and see him."

    "All right, then you go quickly."

    Fu Chen Han turned to leave, and suddenly thought of something, and then turned back and said, "Gu Jinglun was rescued by me today. In recent days, it may not be peaceful. My grandfather is in trouble to watch more at home."

    "I understand. I''ll take care of it at home."

    Fu Chen cold expression dignified have said a sentence: "if small read to wake up to go out of the words, trouble grandfather help to stop.""I know."

    "It''s going to be hard, Grandpa."

    Fu Lin lie glared: "we need to say something hard between our grandfathers and grandsons."

    "I''ll leave everything to my grandfather. Please call me if you have anything." Fu Chen Han finished and raised his feet to go.

    "Xiaohan..."

    "What else can I do for you, grandfather?"

    Fu linlie''s expression is slightly dignified: "you go out now, bring more people around, understand what I mean?"

    Fu Chen''s cold heart led God to nod to guarantee: "well, I understand, I will bring enough bodyguards, will not let their own accident, grandfather rest assured."

    "Well."

    Both of them were smart people, and Fu linlie didn''t say anything more.

    Fu Chen Han raised his feet and left with a big stride. After going out, he went straight to the hospital.

    Although Gu Jinglun people have been rescued, the people from the dark night organization should not have all withdrawn.

    Besides, it is absolutely impossible for them to give up such a big loss this time.

    The hand of the dark night must have known that Gu Jinglun had been rescued. Maybe he had already sent someone to guard around the hospital, waiting to find a chance to attack.

    Gu Jinglun was taken away from the hospital last time. He suffered a lot and learned a lot. This time, he can''t make the same mistake again.

    In any case, we must take good care of Gu Jinglun, and can''t give any mobile phone meeting to the dark night organization.

    He is a bit overwhelmed by so many things that have happened recently.

    A dark night organization, a dark night hand, almost made him exhausted.

    Fu Chen Han fretted and headache rubbed his eyebrows, and Han Hao''s phone call came in.

    He answered the phone, "what''s the matter?"

    Han Hao''s voice calm told him: "the hospital side I have arranged a good hand, last time Gu Jinglun was robbed of things will never happen again."

    "Brother Hao is in trouble."

    "What troubles do brothers need to say, but are you ok?"

    Fu Chen Han''s voice reveals the exhaustion that can''t be hidden, which makes Han Hao some worried about his state.

    "I''m fine."

    Han Hao still asked anxiously, "third, are you really OK? Can you bear to live with so many things happening recently? "

    Fu Chen''s cold eyes flashed a fierce: "what can''t bear, is not a dark night organization, what is the hand of the dark night, he is a metamorphosis that can''t see light even his head."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "Rebirth" er

    "As long as he dares to show a little clue and let me catch his tail, I will kill him without hesitation," he said

    Han, as long as he can not stand back

    Rarely heard Hao elder brother say such words, Fu Chen cold heart at the same time, immediately understand what.

    "Brother Hao, it''s rare for you to ask for foreign aid?"

    Han Hao calmly replied: "yes, I have already said hello, the dark night organization is also the top blacklist, they have begun to investigate and suppress, and recently let the dark night organization take care of itself."

    Fu Chen Han narrowed his eyes and said thoughtfully: "it''s OK. Although this method is circuitous, it can''t catch those people, but let them worry about themselves and dare not to be active. This period of time can also let us take a breath."

    "Well, that''s what it means. We can''t let them go so rampant. Since we can''t find any trace of them for the time being, let them hide deeper, so that they can''t do anything."

    Han Hao''s words are not wrong at all. Since they can''t find the people who organize the night, they can''t get the upper hand all the time.

    It''s not their brother''s style of doing things without suppressing their arrogance. Brother Hao''s doing so is just in his mind.

    What''s more, it''s time for nianniannian to have a rest. She can''t always be afraid that she will be robbed at any time, which is not conducive to her pregnancy.

    Temporarily can let the wife relax mood, Fu Chen Han also can take a breath.

    Of course, brother Hao should have used a lot of thoughts and contacts to make such a big move.

    For this, Fu Chenhan is full of gratitude.

    "I''ve been in trouble for brother Hao recently. I''ll just open my mouth when he has something to do. I won''t frown."

    He knew that brothers didn''t need to say that, but he couldn''t help saying it.

    I''m afraid brother Hao did a lot of things he didn''t want to do this time because of him, and he also used some abnormal means.

    But elder brother Hao''s conduct Fu Chenhan is clear. His conduct of life has always been open and aboveboard, with a clear distinction between public and private affairs. It makes brother Hao violate his previous principles, which makes Fu Chen cold feel guilty and in debt.

    Han Hao was very straightforward: "OK, I won''t be polite to you if you need to. This matter is not only for you, I have not told you, the dark night is also the blacklist of the head, I just urge the head to do something earlier."

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan didn''t say anything more.

    No matter what brother Hao said, there must be their brother''s affection in it. It''s good for him to remember the human feelings.

    "That''s it. I''ll go outside the hospital for another inspection."

    "Wait a minute."

    "Anything else?"

    "Brother Hao, are you in the hospital now?"

    Han Hao replied, "yes, I just arranged for the staff in the hospital, but I haven''t left yet."

    "I''m on my way to the hospital, too."

    "What? Don''t worry about Gu Jinglun? "

    Fu Chen Han denied: "also not, my father-in-law is also in the hospital now."

    "How could he be in the hospital?"

    "A heart attack happened. Since brother Hao is in the hospital, we should arrange a person outside my father-in-law''s ward to protect him secretly." Fu Chen Han''s request was advanced.

    "What? Is it that people who are worried about the dark night can''t catch Gu Jinglun and move your father-in-law instead? " Han Hao stabbed him to the point.

    Fu Chen Han retorted hard denial: "no, father-in-law is not the goal of the dark night organization, they will not move the father-in-law, had not hit the father-in-law''s idea before, also won''t now."

    "And you asked me to arrange for someone else?"

    Fu Chen cold half true and half false answer: "the purpose of arranging people outside the ward is to stop Gu Xinmei, that poisonous woman, to quarrel with his father-in-law. He needs to rest and not be stimulated."

    "Gu Xinmei? Are you ready to deal with her? " Han Hao had some accidents.

    Fu Chen Han shook his head: "no, I''m not suitable to intervene in the affairs of Gu Xinmei. My father-in-law should handle this matter by himself. Unless he asks me to do something, otherwise I can''t do anything."

    Han Hao agreed and nodded: "yes, after all, it''s their own business between husband and wife. All you can do is to remind you. As for whether you want to do something, it depends on your father-in-law."

    "Since brother Hao also understands, let''s arrange for someone to watch it!"

    "Yes, I see."

    "I..."

    Fu Chenhan was about to say something when the driver in front of him interrupted him: "Sir, there is a car behind us that seems to have been following us all the time."

    "What are you talking about? Is there a car following us? "

    Fu MINGYE doesn''t dare to follow Zhang MINGYE in the back seat. He doesn''t think that he has the courage to follow him in the back seat.

    Han Hao on the other end of the phone also heard the driver''s words. He was eager to ask, "have you been followed? Who is it? Is it from the dark night? Do you want me to take someone right away? "Fu Chen Han calmly refused: "no, it should not be the people in the dark night, their means can not be so clumsy, even if it is to track me, it is impossible to show my tracks so easily, and it is actually easy for the driver to detect."

    "Who would that be?"

    "Sir..."

    "What happened?"

    "The driver carefully replied:" I just seem to be wrong, that car turned the corner. "

    "What?"

    "It doesn''t seem to be following us. The car at the last intersection turned away." The driver looks at Fu Chen Han from the rearview mirror.

    He made such an oolong, sir will kick him to death!

    Fu Chen Han''s face was dignified and his eyebrows were deep locked. Looking at the rearview mirror thoughtfully, the car was indeed gone.

    Han Hao at the other end of the phone called urgently: "third Third Why don''t you say anything? Is something wrong? Who is following you

    "I''m fine."

    Han Hao still asked anxiously, "are you really OK? Did you see who was following you? "

    Fu Chen cold calm face reply: "do not know, should be aware that they are exposed, so timely evacuation."

    "So alert?"

    Fu Chen Han narrowed his eyes and said with ease: "it may be that we are too sensitive. Maybe we are not following me. We are just on the same road with us."

    "Ha?"

    "Brother Hao, don''t be nervous. Maybe we are wrong."

    Han Hao said angrily, "is that right? Don''t be such a fool. Have you been followed? If you''re really being followed, it''s no small matter. "

    Fu Chen Han explained innocently: "brother Hao, don''t be angry. I really don''t know. I just found out that they evacuated. I didn''t see the situation clearly. It doesn''t look like tracking me."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "Rebirth" Hoo... "

    Han Hao took a long breath, as if he was really angry: "OK, it''s no use talking to you. It''s a waste of breath to ask you. Now I''ll find someone to call out the road monitoring."

    "OK, let brother Hao worry."

    "Be careful. I''ll wait for you in the hospital."

    "Well, I''ll be careful."

    "That''s it."

    Han Hao then hung up the phone.

    Fu Chen Han''s face was gloomy to the extreme, low eyes looked at the mobile phone in his hand, tossed and turned, as if playing a circle of death.

    In fact, he was checking whether the mobile phone was different, and did not see what was different, so he quietly put it away.

    The car was supposed to be tracking him, but the evacuation time was too timely and too strange.

    As soon as the driver found out the car, they left in time. There can''t be such a coincidence.

    Was it something that someone had done to his car? Or was it that someone put a monitor on him?

    No, neither of these conjectures is possible.

    As long as his car drove out of Jingyuan, the driver would stay in the car and would not leave. Even if someone wanted to do something, he had no chance to do it.

    When the car is parked at home, it is even more impossible for someone to start.

    The servants in Jingyuan are all well-known. No one dares to sell the owner for glory. They are not likely to be bribed or mix in with those who go to the dark night organization.

    Of course, it is not only the people who organize in the dark that can''t get into the garden. No one with bad intentions can get into the garden, let alone wait for the opportunity to do something.

    As for his body, was someone secretly put a monitor?

    That''s even more impossible. He didn''t touch any strangers today.

    No one had a chance to put a monitor on his body. Although he thought it through, he still checked himself up and down.

    Only when he is sure that there is no monitor and there is no strange object, can he really rest assured.

    Fu Chen''s sword eyebrows moved, and the eagle Falcon''s eyes carefully examined the car. There was nothing unusual about the place visible to the naked eye.

    Those places that can''t be seen by naked eyes will be checked carefully after getting off the bus.

    Even though he felt that there was no way to be passive in the car, he had to be more cautious, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.

    "Sir, that car just now..."

    "Concentrate on driving your car. Don''t talk nonsense."

    The driver''s words have not finished, was broken by Fu Chen cold harsh voice.

    "Yes

    The driver trembled, and immediately concentrated on driving, which made Mr. Yu unhappy. He did not dare to relax.

    Fu Chen cold tiny squint this eye, looked at the driver from the rearview mirror.

    Will the driver have a problem?

    No, it''s impossible.

    What was he thinking?

    It was the driver who reminded him that he was being followed.

    Besides, this driver is his old driver. He hasn''t had any problems for so many years.

    The driver will never be bribed, and there is no other problem.

    He should not doubt the people around him. If the people around him could be bought or coerced, his life would be long gone.

    This car is not checked before, Fu Chen Han feels still careful for go up, should not say on the car, can''t let the driver speak again.

    He has been careful for a long time.

    In particular, he has paid special attention to clothing, food, housing and transportation.

    Especially the car, which is a necessary means of transportation every day, is even less likely to be careless.

    Every time before going out, the driver will check the car in advance, just check the safety, not carefully check whether the monitor or tracker is put.

    Before going out, they would check as usual, not to mention this kind of time.

    When there is no dark night organization, he is also very careful.

    After all, the business community has offended countless competitors, and the Fu family has offended many villains for so many years. Of course, he can''t be careless.

    All the way speechless, when arriving at the hospital, the driver politely got off to open the door for Fu Chen Han.

    Han Hao, who was waiting at the gate of the hospital, had already walked towards him.

    "Third, can you be..."

    "Brother Hao, have you had a very moist life recently? Your whole face is radiant and full of spring breeze. Have you ever had a sweet life with your sister-in-law?"

    Fu Chen Han can guess what Han Hao wants to ask, so he opens his mouth in time to cut off his words.

    He also deliberately used a kind of cynicism, saying some innocuous words to tease Han Hao.

    Han Hao''s face will not be so frivolous.

    He is strange old three is not by what stimulation, Fu Chen Han but gave him a hint in the eyes.Han Hao understood immediately.

    Two people exchanged a look, at the same time hook lip corner, the appearance of bamboo in the chest are so similar.

    Han Hao was laughing at himself from the bottom of his heart. He could think of things that the third man could not have imagined.

    He is still waiting here, just to remind the third, he is really superfluous.

    The two men tacitly walked aside.

    From the car far enough place, Fu Chen Han this just sink facial expression: "Hao elder brother, you also guess?"

    Han Hao nodded thoughtfully: "just now the situation is also too coincidental, so I have a little doubt, in order to be in case, or check it."

    Fu Chenhan, with a pair of unfathomable eyes, gazed at the car parked in the distance and nodded: "well, I''m a little suspicious. I''ll park my car in the exclusive garage of Xiaosi for a while. Please ask Han Hao to find an instrument to help me thoroughly check the car."

    "OK, you drive the car to the garage of Xiao Si first. I''ll call my subordinates to send the instruments. I''ll take them to check them in person later." Han Hao said and took out the phone.

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han finished and walked towards the car. The driver standing by the side of the car was trembling. Seeing him coming, he opened the door attentively.

    Fu Chen cold thought also did not want to get on the car.

    He originally wanted to drive his own car. If there is a monitor or a tracker in the car, it means that the driver has a problem.

    Either there is a burglar in the garden. No matter what the possibility is, he can''t scare the snake.

    If, as he had guessed, the thief would be able to follow suit and perhaps find traces of the dark night organization.

    Of course, buying or threatening small minions can''t be done by night hand himself, so he doesn''t hope to find the clues of dark hand from the thief.

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen Han couldn''t help laughing in his heart.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    "Rebirth, what is he thinking? Is he hoping that there are thieves in his family, or does he not want his own people to be bribed.

    At this time, he had some contradictions.

    If there is a thief, he can find a trace of the dark night organization.

    At the same time, it also shows that he is careless and can let people with ulterior motives sneak into the garden.

    "Where are we going, sir?"

    Half a day did not see Fu Chen Han speak, the driver had to ask.

    "To Mu Shao''s exclusive garage."

    "Ah?"

    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you hear that? "

    "No It''s not. "

    Fu Chen cold Mou son sinks: "that still does not drive."

    "Drive now."

    The driver started the car in a hurry. He could not help but murmured. I don''t know what''s going on. Why should a good car park in the exclusive garage of Mu Shao?

    Now the parking position is Mr. A''s exclusive parking space. No one can or dare to approach it easily.

    So why Park in a safer garage?

    Besides, he doesn''t know where the exclusive garage is!

    Mu Shao''s exclusive garage, which needs a password and fingerprints, is full of his precious cars, which ordinary people can''t get into.

    As long as the security guard is close to his garage, he will be scolded as long as the security guard is close to him.

    His cars are better than all of them.

    "First Sir, that... "

    "Well?"

    Fu Chen Han seems to be inadvertently looking up at the driver''s reaction.

    The driver asked cautiously, "where is the garage of Mu Shao?"

    "Ah?"

    The driver clenched the steering wheel and explained, "I haven''t been to Mu Shao''s garage, so I don''t know the exact location. Please show me the way, sir."

    "Go into the garage and I''ll show you the way."

    Fu Chen Han also did not think much of what, raised his hand to the driver to show the way.

    The garage of Xiaosi is really closely guarded, and all the parking there are the lifeblood of Xiaosi.

    The garage at home has been unable to stop, so the fourth made a bigger exclusive garage in the hospital.

    The hospital and the garage at home have been full of parking, and the number of cars is amazing.

    Can''t help, four don''t like other, also don''t see him to indulge in sex, not to see him to other things or things show love meaning.

    The only thing that can make Xiao Si like it is the new limited edition car that can''t move its legs.

    "Stop."

    As soon as the car was close to mubai''s garage, he was stopped by the security guard watching the garage.

    "Sir, they..."

    The driver stops the car and looks at Fu Chen Han from the rearview mirror.

    The security guards of these guards are not recognized by their relatives. They will not let anyone in except those who are allowed by Mu Shao and Mu Shao.

    The driver said he didn''t have such a big face and could get into Mu Shao''s garage freely.

    It''s only for the gentleman to show up and say hello.

    If the security guard doesn''t see the gentleman in the back seat of the car, he will certainly not let him go.

    "It''s me!"

    Fu Chen Han put down the window and said hello without expression.

    When the two security guards saw him, they immediately stepped back and called out respectfully, "Hello, Mr. Fu."

    "I may spend the night in the hospital tonight. I''m not sure if the car is parked outside, so I park my car in the garage of Dean mu."

    Fu Chenhan doesn''t need to explain to these two security guards at all. He explained it on purpose.

    In order to confuse the public and the public, and not to arouse the suspicions of the monitors, what''s more, the driver in the car has no problem for the time being.

    He just explained that, this reason is high sounding, there is no problem, and it will not arouse anyone''s suspicion and vigilance.

    "Mr. Fu, we can let you go. It''s OK to let your car in. But the garage of president Mu needs a password and his fingerprint to unlock. We..."

    The meaning of this is very obvious. The car can be put into the garage, but it can''t be opened. They are security guards without fingerprints and passwords. They are just gatekeepers.

    Of course, they didn''t want to stop his car from driving in, just a dutiful reminder.

    Fu Chen Han is patient, wave a hand way: "I know, you just let go, other things do not need you to worry about."

    "Yes."

    The two security guards no longer speak much and dare not ask more about anything.

    They know Fu Chenhan''s power and status, and also know the relationship between Fu Chenhan and their president Mu. They are obedient to Mr. Fu''s words.The driver restarted the car and drove slowly. The garage was so big that he didn''t know where the car was going to park, and he didn''t know which parking space was empty.

    I heard that Mu Shao''s garage had been full for a long time. If it hadn''t been for parking space, recently, Mu Shao would not be at ease and didn''t pick up a new car.

    He was embarrassed to ask: "Sir, which parking space in the garage is empty? Where should I drive the car? "

    "The innermost position should be empty. Drive over and have a look."

    Fu Chen cold casual a finger, small four garage full of cars, empty space is really very nervous.

    Usually he did not notice, he did not come to the fourth baby garage, for a while he was not sure which position was empty.

    I can only see it one by one, but he doesn''t care if the parking space is free. He just drives the car over and checks it secretly.

    It doesn''t matter if you don''t go into the garage, it''s hidden enough that no one will spy on the exploration.

    "Sir, that..."

    The driver stopped the car in the designated position of Fu Chenhan, which was in trouble again.

    He can''t get in!

    I don''t know the password and no fingerprints. I can only wait for my husband''s order.

    "All right, you wait in the car."

    Fu Chen Han said to open the door to get out of the car, raised his feet to the position of the fingerprint lock, stretched out the index finger to unlock cleanly.

    "Di..."

    With the sound of fingerprint verification, the driver''s eyes widened in surprise.

    Mr. Mu has the password and fingerprint of the garage. This is the most precious place for mu Shao. He can go in and out at will.

    It can be seen that the relationship between Mr. Zhang and Mu Shao is not ordinary iron.

    The garage door opened slowly, Fu Chen Han motioned for the driver to drive the car in, and the driver did as he did.

    "Ding Dong..."

    With a sound, the elevator door to the garage opened.

    The elevator only has a password and a fingerprint.

    Han Hao came out of the elevator with a box in his hand. Fu Chen Han didn''t feel surprised.

    He raised his foot and walked over: "how about it? Is everything ready? "

    Han Hao did not open his mouth to answer, but raised the box in his hand for him to see.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    "Reborn Fu Chen''s cold heart leads the God meeting to nod, two people exchanged a look, Fu Chen cold immediately beckons for the driver.

    "Sir, what else can I do for you?"

    "Just stop here. You can go with me."

    "OK."

    The driver didn''t say anything, and he kept up with him.

    Fu Chenhan was deliberately supporting the driver this time.

    Han Hao wants to check the car carefully. The driver doesn''t know if there is any problem.

    He needs to leave the driver at his side for the time being, and he will not be afraid that he will take the opportunity to slip away.

    Everything will be decided after the examination.

    Even if the driver is OK, he doesn''t plan to use it any more recently. The driver''s ability is not enough.

    He now needs to be replaced by someone more alert and more protective.

    It''s better to be a professional hitter who can fight against ten.

    Of course, this sensitive time, he did not dare to use strangers easily.

    Fu Chen Han eyebrow moved, feel it is time to call Chu Shuo.

    Worthy of his trust, but also have enough ability, alert, keen insight extraordinary person, he can think of only Chu Shuo a person.

    Fu Chen Han called Chu Shuo and then entered the ward of Tianyi.

    Why does father-in-law have a heart attack suddenly? He still doesn''t know.

    I only know that she was stimulated by Gu Xinmei. As for how Gu Xinmei stimulated her father-in-law.

    He''ll ask about it later.

    This matter does not ask clearly, wait for the wife to ask, he does not know how to answer.

    Gu Xinmei in the end did what demon, unexpectedly all made to the company.

    Is this going to be a dead end?

    No, that woman won''t hurt her own interests.

    She has endured camouflage for so many years, it is impossible for her to go down the drain without a little preparation.

    It''s not Gu Xinmei''s personality to make a big scene without any preparation.

    What would she have prepared for?

    Why did it happen at this time?

    After acting for so many years, the real face of a shrew was revealed.

    Is it because

    Fu Chen Han suddenly realized.

    Before, Gu Xinmei would pretend to be virtuous, virtuous and understanding.

    She coaxed her father-in-law into believing in her, and she could benefit a lot from it.

    For her money like life, to be able to transfer money, secretly fishing for oil and water is the most important.

    Now, she knows very well that her father-in-law doesn''t believe her.

    She can also see that her father-in-law has begun to hate her slowly.

    The father-in-law has been unreliable, she can not coax the father-in-law''s heart, so just broke the pot broke a big fight.

    Gu Xinmei''s goal now is to divorce. She wants to separate the family property from the company''s shares.

    Since the real face can''t be hidden.

    She just won''t hide.

    Gu Xinmei also has some tricks and means. She knows very well that even if she is divorced at this time, she can also take many shares of Tianyi group.

    Of course, there is also the value of his father-in-law''s property, which is definitely a lot of money.

    Divorce can be divided into half, which is a little common sense people know.

    Even if the property is notarized before and after marriage, it is useless.

    After all, Gu Xinmei and her father-in-law have been married for so many years.

    At that time, the Tianyi group did not develop so well, and his father-in-law''s property was very different from that of now.

    After her father-in-law married Gu Xinmei, the husband and wife shared property

    Alas

    Gu Xinmei has been wearing a mask of hypocrisy and virtue for so many years, just for the money.

    At this time, father-in-law did not have the slightest preparation, nor did he stay behind in advance. If Gu Xinmei divorced at this time, his father-in-law would be caught off guard.

    The company''s shares have not been transferred to Niannian, and all the liquidity and property under the company''s name are too late to transfer.

    If Gu Xinmei''s poisonous woman has half of all this, his father-in-law is not going to have a heart attack.

    So much money was taken away by a snake hearted woman, no one could stand it.

    Rich families do not want to divorce easily, property division is the main reason.

    After all, divorce is too much for the rich.

    In recent years, my father-in-law may not be unaware of Gu Xinmei''s true face. I''m afraid he is deliberately turning a blind eye.

    It may be because property and shares are not willing to fall into the hands of others.

    Of course, his father-in-law didn''t know that Gu Xinmei was vicious, and he didn''t know that it was a conspiracy to marry Gu Xinmei.

    If I had known, my father-in-law would not have tolerated it until now.Even for the sake of property and company shares, father-in-law would never tolerate it.

    The safety of Niannian is her father-in-law''s bottom line. For so many years, Gu Xinmei just abandoned Niannian, just wanted to make her a waste.

    She didn''t really dare to pursue the hurt thoughts.

    Once upon a time, she did not dare to be too presumptuous. After being stopped by him, Gu Xinmei learned to be honest.

    Of course, Gu Xinmei used to do something secretly to hurt her thoughts. Her father-in-law was absolutely ignorant.

    Otherwise, my father-in-law would have started to clean up Gu Xinmei.

    Other things Fu Chen Han may not be sure, but the father-in-law loves to read this daughter''s heart, is absolutely not a bit mixed with fake.

    Whether it''s because of the debt to her mother-in-law, or for other reasons, her father-in-law''s indulgence and tolerance to her for so many years has no bottom line.

    This is a bit like him.

    Fu Chen Han looks at the father-in-law with oxygen mask and pale face. His mood is somewhat complicated.

    It''s no wonder that he can''t bear such a heavy blow when he is middle-aged.

    He frowned and pondered for a while, feeling that he could not stand by.

    If the father-in-law decides to divorce, he must help. In any case, he must not let the poisonous woman get any benefits.

    If that woman really divided half of the family property and half of the shares in her father-in-law''s hands, I am afraid she would be more upset.

    She will be more unscrupulous to read to move.

    After all, her fox tail exposed, are read a little bit forced out.

    How could she swallow such a breath after such a big loss.

    Of course, he is not afraid of Gu Xinmei''s means. No matter how much money she has to support her as a demon, it is not worth mentioning compared with him.

    But a fly is always buzzing around his wife, which will also affect her happy mood.

    Over the years, he did not move Gu Xinmei, but secretly deterred her, mostly because of Niannian and her father-in-law.

    If not their father and daughter''s shelter, Fu Chen cold minute minute can crush Gu Xinmei.

    Now, his wife is not deluded by Gu Xinmei''s mother and daughter.

    My father-in-law is ready to make a decision.

    Then he doesn''t need to have the slightest consideration.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    "Rebirth, of course, it depends on whether the father-in-law can handle it by himself.

    Fu Chen cold thought, with the father-in-law''s means and ability, want to Gu Xinmei can not get any benefits, should also not be what difficult thing.

    "Mr. Fu, I can watch here. Do you want to go back and have a rest?" Peng Yu, who had no sense of existence, said.

    "You..."

    Fu Chen Han has long forgotten that there is another person in the ward.

    Even the driver he brought in himself was forgotten.

    The two men didn''t seem to breathe. No wonder he ignored them.

    "Mr. Fu, master, he won''t wake up for a while. You still..."

    "Stop."

    "Oh

    Fu Chen Han raises Mou to look at Peng Yu to ask: "today you always follow in the side of father-in-law?"

    "Yes."

    "You were with him when he had a heart attack?"

    "Yes."

    "What''s going on today, then? You''ve got a good idea of it."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen cold warps two legs, both hands gently lap on the knee, a pair of indifferent and natural appearance.

    He had a pair of deep eyes, but slightly narrowed to look at Peng Yu: "then tell me what happened today, what did Gu Xinmei do, which made his father-in-law so angry."

    Peng Yu has already told the truth: "Madam ran to the company to make trouble. She said that the master was merciless and ungrateful. She also said that the master was ruthless and indifferent to the life and death of the second young lady. She spoke ill of him and said a lot of offensive words. In a word, the purpose of making trouble is for the second young lady."

    "Is that all?"

    Peng Yu replied: "Madame not only made a big noise in the company, but also threatened the master to divorce him. At that time, most of the directors of the company were present."

    "She said she wanted a divorce?"

    Fu Chenhan didn''t feel surprised. He had guessed about it just now.

    Gu Xinmei will leave her own backhand. Fu Chen Han knows it well. Gu Xinmei wants to shift the responsibility of divorce to her father-in-law, so that she can get the maximum benefit.

    Deliberately in front of the company''s owners, especially in front of those directors and partners, try to discredit the image of father-in-law.

    It is true that some people will criticize the cold and thin man who does not save his own daughter in the face of death.

    How big an enterprise can not withstand the toss of negative full news. At that time, because of the negative news, it will affect the company''s operation and the partner''s impression on Tianyi group, which will be even worse.

    It is not easy to maintain a good image of an enterprise for so many years. Now it can not be destroyed by such groundless rumors.

    Fu Chen Han eyebrow more wrinkly also deep, this matter can be really enough trouble, enough to let father-in-law be in trouble.

    Does he want to help?

    The father-in-law was stimulated this time, and he could not worry about such things when he woke up.

    Otherwise, his heart might not be able to carry it.

    What can I do?

    He wanted to help, but he had to take into account his father-in-law''s feelings. After all, it was his father-in-law''s business. He went over his father-in-law and directly took care of Gu Xinmei.

    This is not very good indeed. If you want to help, you have to wait for your father-in-law to wake up and discuss with him first.

    It depends on what the father-in-law wants to do. He has to start preparing now.

    In fact, there is no need to prepare anything. He has already begun to collect the handle of Gu Xinmei.

    Last time I cleaned up the Lin family, I was ready to clean up Gu Xinmei.

    At that time, there was no way. After all, Gu Xinmei was still restrained at that time.

    Her father-in-law had not yet seen her true face at that time.

    Now it''s different. It''s time for the collection to work.

    Of course, no matter how much means he wants and how sure he is, he can''t go too fast. Everything depends on his father-in-law''s own meaning.

    As for Niannian there, she should have no problem. If it wasn''t for her father-in-law, Niannian would have done it.

    How could it be his turn to pay homage to his father-in-law.

    Fu Chen Han looked at the time of the bed, the eye color and deep, father-in-law is also unknown, how can that kind of woman to coax so many years.

    It''s sad enough to deceive myself for so many years.

    What does her father-in-law like about Gu Xinmei? Does he really love that woman?

    secretly secretly Tucao, what make complaints about father-in-law?

    Even if you like that kind of poisonous woman, snake and scorpion are not beauties.

    After his father-in-law wakes up, or let him check his eyes, even if not blind, is also highly myopic or presbyopia.

    Myopic serious, or presbyopia, Gu Xinmei that woman in the eyes of her father-in-law are double shadow.

    Maybe it''s hazy beauty?

    EhGood disgusting, Fu Chen cold can''t help but hit a shiver.

    "Mr. Fu, do you feel cold? Do you want me to go home and get your clothes? "

    On the side has been carefully observing his mood, did not dare to speak the driver carefully concerned about the inquiry.

    "No, I''m not cold."

    "Then I''ll wait for you."

    The driver was a little out of breath in the room, too oppressive and nervous.

    He was afraid that he might accidentally touch the master''s scales, so he stayed in the ward to minimize his sense of presence.

    Even the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound. I''m afraid it will suffocate.

    I really don''t understand why Mr. Fu asked him to follow him into the ward just now. He couldn''t help anything when he came in!

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes are so sharp that he can see the driver''s uneasiness at a glance, as well as what mood he is trying to hide.

    The more the driver is like this, the more he feels there is a problem. He is eager to escape. There must be something wrong.

    His eyes a cold, the tone of irrefutable command: "do not go out, you just stand in place."

    "Yes

    The driver stood up straight at once. He looked like a j-man.

    "Have you ever been Bing?"

    Peng Yu couldn''t help asking.

    "No No

    Peng Yu frowned and said, "what J posture do you stand?"

    "I..."

    "All right, we will be in peace."

    Fu Chen Han fidgety pinched the brow heart, a face of impatience.

    Peng Yu looked at him with a dry and gloomy look on his face. He could not help but persuade him: "Mr. Fu, if you feel tired, you can go back to have a rest. I''ll watch here."

    Fu Chen Han said to Peng Yu with a good attitude: "it''s OK. I''ll stay here tonight. You can go back to have a rest today, and tomorrow you can come and guard it."

    "Mr. Fu, are you staying here tonight?"

    "Well."

    "Well, I''ll go back first."

    Peng Yu did not say anything more, nor did he stop or ask more questions. He turned and left the ward.

    Mr. Fu''s time is so precious that he can''t imagine.

    But he was so filial, and even prepared to stay by the master all night.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    "Rebirth is probably because I love my wife and my dog, and because I love my eldest daughter, I am so filial to my master.

    He didn''t protect the master well today. He really should review himself.

    This matter he needs to go to South Korea team where to get a penalty, after all, is his dereliction of duty.

    His responsibility is to protect, and as a result

    Although the responsibility can''t be all on him, he still has a little responsibility.

    Alas

    Is he not up to the job?

    Oh!

    Peng Yu was like eggplant hit by frost at the moment, drooping his head and looking for Han Hao.

    Han team is a black faced Bao Gong, but he rewards and punishes his subordinates clearly. He is very strict and does not show any affection. I don''t know how to punish him.

    "Alas..."

    "Peng Yu..."

    He did not finish a long sigh, he heard the voice of the Korean team, thought it was his illusion.

    Who knows the Han team asked: "where are you going?"

    "Han Han team... "

    He stammered out a cry, looked up to see the South Korean team a black face.

    "Han team!"

    Peng Yu immediately saluted him, standing upright, just like the driver just now.

    Just now it''s his turn to stand in J position.

    Why is Han team here?

    He has not done a good job in psychological construction, how to meet the Han team?

    What can I do now?

    Do you want to jump 500 breastleaps, plus 500 push ups, so take the initiative to punish yourself, will the Korean team just let him go!!!

    Han Hao knew his men very well. Looking at Peng Yu''s appearance, he narrowed his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with you? A guilty look? "

    "No Nothing... "

    Peng Yu then took the initiative to squat down, while doing a good frog leaping posture, while crying for mercy: "Han team, I did not complete the task you assigned, can I take the initiative to punish leniently?"

    "What are you doing?"

    Han Hao looked at Peng Yu who was preparing to leap frog in the hospital corridor.

    "I didn''t finish the task and took the initiative to receive punishment!"

    Peng Yu said, of course, that he was conscious.

    "All right, stand up."

    Han Hao felt the strange eyes cast around him and his face was embarrassed. Everyone looked at them like monsters.

    Peng Yu, like a heartless husky, squatting in front of Han Hao, is really too two.

    No wonder people around him are looking at him. People who don''t know why will misunderstand him.

    How can I feel like this So what

    Cough

    He covered his face awkwardly, gritted his teeth and said, "Peng Yu, you should get up quickly. Are you itching all over without punishment? If you have to get a penalty, go to the company''s playground and run a hundred laps

    "Ah?!!"

    Peng Yu howled. Shouldn''t he take the initiative to get punished?

    A hundred laps with a load would have killed him.

    Han team is worthy of that year''s devil drillmaster, he is as strict as ever.

    Han Hao''s face was even more ugly and asked, "what? Are you short of 100 laps? How about a hundred more laps if it''s too little? "

    "No, no, no A lot, a little bit. "

    Peng Yu immediately began to play with a look of regret.

    "Don''t hurry up."

    "Right now."

    Peng Yu was bereaved and ready to turn around and leave. He looked back and asked, "Han team, did you not prepare to punish me just now?"

    Han Hao skin smile meat do not smile reply: "really is not, since you are so active to receive punishment, I can''t let you down, is not."

    "Heaven..."

    Peng Yu raised his head and screamed. Why did he owe so much!!

    Han Hao walked towards the ward with a big stride, ignoring Peng Yu''s scream behind him. He felt itchy and dared to shout. The people in the corridor must have misunderstood their relationship just now.

    Look at their eyes are strange, Peng Yu that very two husky, actually did not feel that strange look.

    At this time in the ward, the air seems to be freezing.

    The driver hesitated again and again and said, "Sir, you''ve been working hard all day, or I''ll stay here and have a rest."

    "No

    Because Fu Chenhan suspects the driver, he has no good attitude.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    The driver didn''t dare to say a word more this time. He stood still, holding his breath.

    "Kowtow Knock... "

    Every second is suffering. When the driver hears the knock on the door, it is like hearing the sounds of nature. He runs to open the door."President Han..."

    When he opened the door, he saw that it was Han Hao. The driver called out with amnesty.

    "Well."

    Han Hao gently nodded his head and went directly into the ward.

    "OK?"

    Fu Chenhan saw him and asked him concisely.

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han''s expression is dignified to ask: "that result how?"

    "No problem at all."

    "Hoo..."

    Hear this answer, Fu Chen Han breathed a breath, it seems that he thought more.

    There is no problem with the car, which proves that the driver has no problem and his family has not been bought. This is good news for him.

    But in this way, he would not be able to find the dark night organization. He was really a little disappointed.

    Han Hao also sat down a little disappointed and murmured thoughtfully: "it seems that we are too sensitive and think too much. Is it really so clever?"

    Such a coincidence really has to arouse people''s suspicion, and we can''t blame them for being too sensitive.

    "Now it does look like this."

    "Then he..."

    Han Hao pointed to the driver on the side, but stopped.

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chen Han gently coughed and stopped Han Hao. He raised his eyes and looked at the trembling driver and said, "I''ve given you a vacation recently. I don''t need you to drive for me."

    "Ah? Why? "

    The driver''s doubts blurted out without thinking.

    "Chu Shuo will be with me recently, so I can''t use you for the time being."

    Fu Chen Han did not need to explain, but just because he misunderstood the driver just now, so he casually explained a sentence.

    This inexplicable suspicion of their own people, it is a little cool.

    "Sir, is this to expel me?"

    The driver''s face is innocent and aggrieved. Just now, he was wrong. He misunderstood that the car was tracking them. Did he make such a Wulong?

    Such a small oolong, sir, will he be expelled?

    He was really wronged to death.

    Fu Chen Han indifferent explanation: "no, not to dismiss you, temporarily let you rest at home for a period of time, but also paid leave, how can I dismiss you for no reason!"

    "Ah?"

    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you hear me clearly? "

    "No, I can hear you clearly. Thank you, sir."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    "Reborn Fu Chen cold attitude or light:" OK, you can go back, when to return to work, wait for my call, leave no matter how many days are paid. "

    "OK."

    The driver fell into a heart at the bottom of the valley and burst in an instant.

    It''s a great feeling to be happy. You can have a rest and a salary. Is this a reward for him?

    Because of his caution, he won''t be punished and he will be rewarded?

    Great. The driver couldn''t keep his mouth shut when he left.

    "Third, do you doubt him or not?"

    After the driver left, Han Hao asked Fu Chenhan.

    "Don''t you doubt that you can''t use him any more recently."

    Han Hao agreed: "it is also said that today''s matter is too strange, even if there is no problem in the car, the driver is also questionable."

    Fu Chen Han slightly narrowed his eyes, the voice cool said: "looking for someone to look at him, there are no problems to look at, now this situation or a little cautious good."

    Although this is a little bit less open and aboveboard, it can make him feel at ease.

    The time when the car disappeared today was so strange that he had to guard against it.

    Han Hao nodded with a black face: "it is really necessary to find someone to look at him. If he has no problem, maybe he has been put on a tracking and monitoring device."

    Fu Chen Han and Han Hao thought the same thing. He said thoughtfully: "maybe, so don''t scare the snake. What''s the specific reason? He will always have the answer."

    "I''m more inclined to have something monitored and monitored on him, which he didn''t notice and didn''t notice." Han Hao is very rational analysis.

    Fu Chen Han nods: "I also think so, perhaps he contacted with the person of dark night organization, oneself did not discover at all, inadvertently put on the monitor on the body."

    Han Hao wisely suggested: "since our heroes have the same ideas, I''ll find someone to check it out. I''ll pretend to bump into him unintentionally, or drive the instrument over him for a while. It won''t disturb him or frighten the snake."

    Fu Chen cold evil sycophant a smile: "we really have the heart to have Lingxi, I also think so."

    "OK, I''ll arrange it now."

    Han Hao said he called his subordinates, and their principle was that they would not let go of any trace.

    If the driver has a problem, he can follow suit.

    When they have no clue, how can they easily let go of such clues.

    "Xiao Si doesn''t know what''s going on there."

    Han Hao put away his mobile phone, thinking: "the medical skills of the fourth grade should be no problem, to see..."

    "It hurt a lot."

    "Well..."

    Han Hao understood the meaning of the words "the wounded are not light". I''m afraid it is more dangerous than auspicious.

    The third one knows little four''s medical skills very well. If he can let him know about his medical skills, and he still has such a sad look, I''m afraid it''s really

    Alas

    Fu Chen Han''s face was gloomy and raised his eyes and asked, "where is the abandoned welfare home, how is the old second instance? Did you tell me where their dens are? "

    Han Hao shook his head: "not for the time being. I''m afraid they can''t ask anything in their mouths. They are all well-trained killers. They have been severely damaged physically and mentally after being trained by abnormal means. They have long been immune to torture."

    "What did the second one say? Is there no other way? "

    Fu Chen Han''s fretful brow can clip flies.

    How can a dark night organization make him so difficult?

    Is there no flaw to be found?

    Han Hao''s face was also not good-looking, and shook his head again: "this really is not good, it depends on the means of the second son, but do not hold too much hope, or from other aspects of the investigation."

    "Brother Hao, do you have an investigation direction?"

    Han Hao''s blunt reply: "although there is no monitoring over the abandoned welfare home, but their people have been living there for so many days, I don''t believe they can not eat or drink. As long as they live, they will leave traces."

    "That''s right. The people under your hand are good at tracking brother Hao in this respect, so it''s troublesome for brother Hao."

    Han Hao nodded: "well, I''ve arranged for my men to track down."

    Fu Chen Han was surprised and asked, "have you been tracking? Is there any news? "

    "It''s not that fast. The investigation will take some time."

    "Well, brother Hao, you have a quick mind."

    Fu Chen cold heart secretly sigh, Hao elder brother is worthy of X kind of soldier origin, this respect is sensitive a lot.

    This is the so-called skill industry has a specialty. Brother Hao can think of it for the first time. From the trace of the kidnapper''s life, he did not think of it so quickly.

    "Well, I''ll take care of the things over there."

    "Well..."

    "You''d better accompany the people around you now. Their target is younger sister-in-law and Fu Lao. Of course, you should be careful when you go in and out now. I''m afraid the other party is watching the tracking today.""Well, I know."

    Fu Chen Han nodded obediently.

    Han Hao said without expression: "I have already had the road monitoring adjusted. I can send it to you in a short time to see if there is any problem with your car and if there are any traceable clues on the car."

    Fu Chen Han narrowed his eyes dangerously and nodded: "well, I really want to see with my own eyes to see if the car is tracking me. If it is, we can see the clue."

    "Well, you can''t get away from the hospital. I''ll check the situation first and let you know by phone." Han Hao can''t wait. It will take time for someone to send the monitoring copy.

    It would be better for him to go and have a look in person. If he can make sure that the car is tracking earlier, he can go to track the car''s track earlier.

    Fu Chen Han thanks gratefully: "trouble Hao elder brother."

    "All right, what''s polite between brothers? I''ll go there first and call you when I have news."

    Han Hao left after saying that.

    If we can make sure that it is tracking earlier, we can intercept the tracking vehicles earlier. If we can catch the drivers earlier, we may be able to find out the night organization earlier.

    Fu Chen Han was tired and leaning on the sofa. Although he didn''t want to stay in the hospital, he had to spend the night in the hospital.

    Staying by his father-in-law''s hospital bed is filial piety, waiting for Gu Jinglun''s condition to be stable. That''s out of morality. After all, Gu Jinglun''s life and death are uncertain. He needs to wait for a result.

    Gu Jinglun''s rescue time is very long, when there is news, it is already in the middle of the night.

    Fu Chen Han is almost a whole night did not close an eye, lean on sofa only.

    Until mubai came out of the rescue room and told him that Gu Jinglun''s life was saved. At present, he was observing in the intensive care unit, and he was not sure when to wake up.

    This news let Fu Chen cold a sigh of relief, life to keep good.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    "Rebirth, as long as you keep your life, you will feel less guilty.

    I believe that with the current level of medical development, Gu Jinglun is not afraid to wake up.

    "Hard work for you."

    Fu Chen cold gently patted Mu Bai''s shoulder, he seemed tired to be unable to stand.

    Mu Bai was paralyzed on the sofa and muttered: "how can I be so miserable? Recently, my body has been overdrawn."

    Fu Chen cold hook hook the corner of the mouth, rarely good voice coax him: "well, don''t complain, I give you a car, the model of whatever you choose."

    "Really?"

    Mubai was full of energy immediately, and the dim eyes were radiant.

    Fu Chen cold smile''s nod: "of course is true, when I coax you, should be to reward your recent hard work."

    Mu Bai''s eyes were bright and his face was full of expectation and asked, "what kind of car do you want me to choose?"? Is the limited edition OK? "

    "Yes, you can choose whatever you like and how much it costs."

    Fu Chen Han is very clear about his heart of those small nine nine, although know that he wants to pit Mu Bai a, he still very readily agreed.

    I''m afraid he has to work hard to get rid of the trouble of having a little car. He has to be more happy after he has to wait for a small car.

    "Thank you, brother Han."

    Mubai didn''t know that he was going to be a cow and a horse. He was so happy that he almost jumped up. The weariness on his face just now disappeared.

    Why doesn''t he think about it? Is his brother Han going to suffer?

    So generous to give him a car, how can there be no intention, quietly give him to the routine.

    Fu Chen cold flushes his smile one face genial: "this is you deserve reward, need not thank."

    "Hey, hey..."

    Mubai happily took out his mobile phone, ready to see the model on the official website.

    The car he saw had been hesitant for a long time, and he was not willing to buy it. Now he can finally take his beloved baby home.

    saw that he could not wait for a second of anxiety. Fu Chenhan could not help but make complaints about it. "Look at your future, a car can be happy."

    Mu Baitou also admitted: "haha That''s what I''ve achieved. I can''t move my eyes when I see my favorite car. "

    "Well, that''s what you''re going to do."

    "Brother Han, can any car really do?" Mu Bai looks up at him again to confirm.

    The car he liked was sky high, and he was reluctant to buy it. Although it was not a problem for brother Han, the price was enough to make him frown.

    Is brother Han really willing to give him away?

    "Really."

    "My favorite car price is..."

    His words did not finish saying, was Fu Chen cold leisurely interruption: "I know what car you are looking at, know how expensive the car is, you like there is no problem."

    Mubai was surprised: "brother Han, do you know what car I want to buy?"

    "Yes."

    "Brother Han, really willing?"

    Fu Chen Han unexpectedly generous way: "give oneself younger brother''s car, what can''t give up, again expensive car as long as you like good."

    "Ah?"

    Mubai was a little flattered.

    This pair of pet brother crazy appearance, let him really difficult to adapt, when cold elder brother is so good to talk, dote on him like this?

    This kind of cold brother makes him feel a little unreal.

    This is not the brother Han he knows. Is he possessed by something?

    "Brother Han?"

    Fu Chenhan picked his eyebrows and looked at him: "hmm? Any questions? "

    "Mu Bai silly asked:" you can''t be a fake cold brother

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen cold skin smile flesh does not smile way: "if you think is false, that car''s matter even if, you still don''t think about that car."

    "No

    Mubai quickly begged for mercy: "I was wrong, you are my brother, is the most loving my cold brother, is able to be like a warm spring breeze brother."

    "Not promising."

    "Hey, hey..."

    Mubai flattered with a smile: "then I ordered a car."

    "All right. You can put it on my account."

    "OK."

    Mubai happy like a child, there is no calm side of him as a doctor.

    Fu Chen Han smiles and shakes his head.

    All of a sudden, he thought of something, his expression became dignified for a second: "Xiao Si..."

    "Well? What''s the matter? "

    Mubai''s eyes staring at the mobile phone to see the car photos, completely can''t move his eyes.

    "Don''t look at the car yet."

    Mu Bai raised his eyes eagerly and asked, "what''s the matter? Brother Han, are you not going back on your word? ""The white Chen said to you not to send an eye."

    "Haha! I wish I didn''t go back. "

    Mubai long breath, a look of fear, this in the end how much love that car!

    "The car won''t run for a while. I have something to ask you."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Fu Chen Han serious expression, let Mu Bai feel the importance of things.

    "Is there anything strange about Gu Jinglun''s injury?"

    "Ah?"

    Mu Bai''s face was at a loss. For a while, he didn''t understand what he meant. He couldn''t react to him and asked him, "brother Han, what do you mean by this? What''s wrong with his injury? "

    "Don''t you understand me?"

    "I..."

    Mubai hesitated for a while, frowned and thought for a while, this just reflected.

    He asked uncertainly: "brother Han, do you mean his injury is false?"

    "He..."

    "No, his injury is absolutely not fake. How could it be a fake injury if I rescued him for such a long time." Fu Chen Han''s words have not finished, was Mu Bai to No.

    "I didn''t mean that."

    "Does that mean brother Han?"

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes drooped: "I want to ask if his injury is really so serious? Is it really life threatening? "

    "Ah?"

    "Did you deliberately avoid lethal organs and deliberately make the injury look serious, but it''s not that serious."

    The problem had been in his mind for hours.

    I don''t know what the reason is. He just thinks Gu Jinglun is not simple. He suspects that there are problems in him that he has not found or does not know.

    Although his injury looks really serious, he still vaguely feels that there is something wrong with him.

    Mu Bai suddenly realized: "brother Han is suspicious of Gu Jinglun? What problems can he have? "

    Fu Chen cold Mou color deep reply: "temporarily can''t say, just feel that he has a kind of mysterious feeling, some disharmony feeling and his gentle temperament completely do not conform to the gloomy feeling."

    "So you suspect that his injury is a bitter trick? Did he actually make it himself? " Mu Bai some gaping, a little bit of Mengquan can''t keep up with Fu Chen''s cold thoughts.

    "I don''t know. That''s why I asked you. You are a doctor. With your professionalism, if there is any problem with his injury, can you see it?" Fu Chen Han raises Mou to look at Mu Bai, wait for his answer.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    "Rebirth mubai touches his chin and seriously thinks about Gu Jinglun''s injury. His professionalism is no problem, but Gu Jinglun''s injury can''t be seen.

    He thought while saying: "his injury is really very serious, can not see what is false, is really life-threatening, should not be a bitter meat scheme."

    Fu Chen Han or some doubts asked: "no problem at all? If it is a general doctor rescue, he may not be able to rescue it

    "This..."

    This question really asked mubai and reminded him.

    He was not sure whether Gu Jinglun could be rescued by another doctor.

    It depends on the professionalism of the rescue doctor and the degree of medical skills.

    But if he does, there should be no problem.

    But he didn''t have 100% confidence in this kind of thing!

    "To tell you the truth."

    Mubai is not very sure of the answer: "ordinary doctors rescue, his life may not be saved back, this is really a little subtle, I am not sure."

    "What if you knew it was you

    Mubai heart "clutters" for a moment, he immediately understood the meaning of Fu Chen Han.

    "He firmly replied:" that should be no problem, at least half of the probability can be saved back, if he knew that it was me, the injury is not fatal. "

    "Is that half of the possibility worth my suspicion that it is a bitter plan?"

    Fu Chen Han finally came to the conclusion that Gu Jinglun may really have problems.

    It''s not that he is suspicious or sensitive.

    Gu Jinglun and mubai have been in contact with each other in the hospital last time. He should be very clear about mubai''s medical skills.

    Gu Jinglun also knows the relationship between him and mubai. He knows that if he is injured, it will be a life-threatening injury.

    So the man who rescued him must be mubai. There was no accident.

    No matter how serious the injury is, even if it is on the verge of death, mubai will be able to rescue it.

    What''s more, the injury is just serious. It''s not really fatal?

    Fu Chen Han is to suspect Gu Jinglun, perhaps think like this really a little villain''s heart.

    But he is

    Why do you feel different about Gu Jinglun?

    Feeling Gu Jinglun unfathomable is to give him a gloomy feeling.

    He just looks at him uncomfortable, that is psychological discomfort, inexplicable disgust and repulsion feeling, do not know how to cause.

    This should not only be because Gu Jinglun likes to read, he hates Gu Jinglun.

    Cough

    All right!

    I feel a little slapped in the face.

    Because he knew that Gu Jinglun had a good impression on Niannian, he had deep hostility and exclusion to him.

    This is the attitude and psychology of his enemies, but he hates Gu Jinglun, which is definitely not the only reason.

    As for other reasons

    That needs to be confirmed.

    If he was really that person, it would be normal for him to feel danger and threat, which could only show that he had a keen sense and insight into people''s hearts.

    Seeing his frown, mubai said: "brother Han, don''t be so worried. If you really doubt it, I''ll find a chance to help you try him."

    "Try it? How do you try it? "

    "I..."

    Fu Chen Han raises Mou to see him to ask: "hmm? What can we try? Maybe you can''t try him out, but he''ll give you a routine to show your intention. At that time, you won''t be able to frighten the snake. "

    "Er..."

    Mubai even has no words to refute.

    If Gu Jinglun is really like brother Han''s guess, he is an unfathomable person. He can''t play tricks with such a person.

    He can''t even be unconvinced.

    According to brother Han''s guess, Gu Jinglun is as smart and intelligent as brother Han.

    He was in front of brother Han, every minute he was scum.

    Then he was in front of Gu Jinglun

    Tut tut

    I''m in a hurry.

    He is worried about himself!

    Looking at his gaping appearance, Fu Chen Han can''t help but help the forehead, this younger brother is hopeless.

    Besides medical skills, he really can''t count on this younger brother.

    Fu Chen Han has a headache and rubs the eyebrow heart to tell: "today I tell you this doubt, you know it in the mind, don''t let him see in front of Gu Jinglun."

    "Oh! I see. I don''t ask. "

    Mubai nodded and agreed, but she turned her mouth and looked discontented.

    "Small four, you also take the rash to test him, that kind of insidious and cunning person you can''t be his opponent, I can''t see his true face, you can''t do it any more."Fu Chen Han this is very serious in reminding him, is really not allowed him to explore Gu Jinglun.

    In case if the test is not good, really in front of Gu Jinglun, or be Gu Jinglun counter routine.

    That will not only cause Gu Jinglun''s vigilance, but also the safety of the fourth grade.

    Gu Jinglun!!

    If it is as he imagined, it is really a cold-blooded, ruthless and unscrupulous man.

    If he is so cruel to himself, in case Xiao Si is suspected by him, or he can see something, then Xiao Si may be dead.

    Yes, there''s no bones left!!

    Looking at Gu Jinglun''s current injury, we can see that this description is not exaggerated at all. He can make himself like that.

    If you really want to test that man, he should also try it in person. The man with deep mind and gloomy mind hides his emotion and true face very deeply.

    Even he can''t tell.

    Last time in the hospital, he tried it consciously or unconsciously.

    In addition to Gu Jinglun eyes that a flash of grim, but also inadvertently revealed the gloomy temperament, he did not see the deeper side of Gu Jinglun.

    "Brother Han, look down on me."

    Mu Bai is unconvinced and aggrieved. He is really cute and cute. He can''t blame Fu Chen Han for looking down on him.

    He really can''t look at him like this.

    Fu Chen Han helplessly supports forehead to shake head, the heart is very tired!

    Who doesn''t have a silly brother!!!

    What''s more, his younger brother is only so stupid in front of their brothers. He is not so stupid in front of others. He is still reliable and stable in front of others.

    With a cool smile, he rarely gently comforted mubai: "well, I told you about this matter. You can have a good idea of it. When you contact Gu Jing, you will have a long mind."

    "I see. I''ll pay attention."

    Although extremely unhappy, mubai still very obedient agreed.

    It''s all for the sake of the baby car he''s about to get. Now he doesn''t mind what brother Han says, and he''ll nod his head.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    "Rebirth in a word, is to obey brother Han''s orders, or smile Yingying full of happy face to agree to all the requirements of brother Han.

    Although he was also obedient to brother Han before, but that feeling is not the same.

    Now a little bit is because of the car, is the heart of the happy.

    Fu Chen Han looked at his fake smile on his face, and his eyebrow center couldn''t help wringing: "tell you again, I don''t want you to test him, understand?"

    "Understand, understand, I must listen to brother Han, absolutely not act rashly, will not frighten the snake." Mubai''s head is like a chicken pecking rice.

    The appearance of this courteous flattery, Fu Chen cold has been completely used to.

    But today, because of the flattery of a car, he really couldn''t laugh or cry: "well, look at the way you look at Cao Ying and your heart is in Han Dynasty. I''m afraid my heart will fly out to see the car, and I can''t bear to listen to my advice here."

    "Yes, I have. I have the patience to listen. Brother Han, you gave me the car so freely. I have the patience to listen to everything you say, even if I am chanting sutras..."

    Listen to him say more and more absurdity, Fu Chen cold can''t help but raise a hand to stop: "stop, I don''t want to chant sutras meaning, I have that time nagging you, might as well squeeze out some time to deal with the work."

    "Ah

    Mu Bai suddenly exclaimed.

    Fu Chen Han was noisy some tinnitus, can''t help but raised his hand to pat him: "how? What a surprise? "

    Mubai was beaten and didn''t care at all. He asked anxiously: "brother Han, you have so many things recently, the company has no time to manage, can you have been ignored by those directors in the company?"

    "That''s my company. It''s the family business of our Fu family. How could I be elevated? Have you been busy all night and your brain has gone down?" Fu Chen Han some cry laugh not to roll the white eye.

    Xiao Si has been busy all night. He is so tired that his head is short circuited.

    If he hadn''t said that he would send him a car, Xiao Si would have collapsed and lay dead now, and he would not have the energy to say more to him.

    I don''t even want to move my fingers any more.

    Fu Chen Han couldn''t help but feel some heartache for his younger brother. He was so spoiled that he rubbed his head: "well, you have been standing in the rescue room for a day and a night. Go to have a good rest first."

    "I haven''t looked at my car yet..."

    Fu Chen Han shook his head helplessly: "that car really can''t run. I know which car you like. I''ll order it for you directly. You can see it when you wake up."

    "Really?"

    "Really."

    "Great."

    Mubai was jubilant again, dancing happily like a child.

    How could he sleep in such a happy and excited state!

    "I want to pick up the car by myself. I''m going to..."

    "No

    "Ah? Brother Han... "

    "All right, if I say no, don''t do it."

    "But I want to see..." Car.

    Fu Chen Han one face calm frightens him: "do not go to sleep again, that car did not have."

    "No, I''m going to bed now. I''m going to rest now."

    Mubai said a slip of smoke on the run, that in a hurry panic appearance, as if the tiger after him in pursuit of the same.

    Fu Chen cold helplessly shakes his head, who knows Mu Bai stretched out his head to remind a sentence: "brother Han, just now you said I can see my car when I wake up. Don''t lie to me."

    "If I don''t leave, I''ll..."

    "Go, go, go..."

    Mubai runs faster than rabbit with oil on his feet. Only the car can make him like this.

    "Ouch..."

    "What''s going on?"

    Originally thought that Mu Bai had already left, but heard his a scream sound, Fu Chen cold hastened to get up to see what the situation was.

    Seeing the scene is really frightening him, mubai squats on the ground with his nose covered, while Han Hao frowns painfully and rubs his hard chin.

    What''s going on, it''s clear at a glance.

    Fu Chen Han endure the impulse that wants to laugh, still very concerned asked: "how? Did you get hurt? "

    Han Hao was rarely angry and asked in a rude way: "fourth, I said how flustered you are when you walk. How calm are you as a doctor? Is Chengdu eaten by dogs

    "Brother Hao..."

    Fu Chen Han''s brother, who was tired for the whole night, hastily opened his mouth to stop Han Hao''s scolding, and explained for mubai: "Xiao Si, he has been tired all night. I just drove him to have a rest. I threatened and induced him to be so flustered."

    Han Hao, with a straight face, taught a lesson like a human Instructor: "this is in his hospital. What can he do if he bumps into others? How can he trust him when he is seen by the patient or his family members

    It was just that he was amused when he said that."Ha?"

    Fu Chen Han is also a face speechless looking at him, small four''s medical skill has the place which is worth patient and patient''s family to worry about?

    Small four easily do not hand good?

    What can those people worry about, and what qualifications do they have to distrust little four?

    Fu Chen''s blank eyes turned into doubt, and he looked at Han Hao: "brother Hao, is your head OK? Was it too hard to be hit by Xiao Si? "

    "Cough..."

    Han Hao used a light cough to cover up his embarrassment: "it''s OK. What can I do? I don''t know if I don''t hit my head. If my chin doesn''t bump, I don''t know."

    "Brother Han, I..."

    Mu Bai, who didn''t feel any concern at all, stood up unsteadily supporting the wall and looked at his two good brothers wrongly.

    The sad little eyes, and the red eyes, look pathetic.

    Ouch

    Is this being coquettish?

    Han Hao and Fu Chenhan two people at the same time self-examination, they both bully brother is not right, as if also bully a bit too cruel.

    When they see mubai put down his hand, that red nosebleed, self blame and guilt will be stronger.

    "Somebody..."

    "Come on Nurses, doctors... "

    Both of them raised their voices and yelled at the same time. Xiao Si''s body was always very good. Nosebleed never happened.

    With his pale face, they were shocked.

    What''s going on?

    Han Hao, somewhat surprised, went up to hold the rickety mubai: "what''s going on? Just hit me and you''re so weak? Are you not feeling well, fourth

    Mubai denied: "no, brother Hao, your chin is as hard as a stone. I have concussion when I hit it. In addition, my physical strength is overdrawn, so..."

    "Brother Hao, help him to sit down first."

    Fu Chen cold also rare nervous rise, if not because of his relation, small four also won''t be so busy recently.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    "Rebirth is so busy all day and night that I''m too tired to stand up now.

    So now Gu Jinglun has been rescued, and the fourth can have a good rest for a long time.

    The doctor and nurse rushed to mubai for a check, found that he was overworked, which was a long sigh.

    President Mu is the public praise of their hospital. There can be nothing wrong.

    Han Hao asked eagerly, "how about it? What''s the situation, Dean? "

    The doctor replied, "it''s OK. The Dean himself should know that he is overworked."

    "I know I''m tired. Just have a rest. You can do whatever you need." With that, mubai waved away the doctors and nurses around him.

    "Is it all right?"

    Fu Chen Han''s face was a little ugly, and asked a question.

    In the face of two worried about his brother, mubai helplessly explained: "brother Han, I am a doctor myself. I don''t know if there is anything. I''m not a woman. How can I be so delicate."

    That''s what he said, but his face was still a little pale, but he refused to admit that he was useless.

    "Well, don''t try to be brave."

    Han Hao sternly admonished a sentence, turned his head to Fu Chenhan and said, "I''ll send him back to have a rest. I''ll come back to you and talk to you about the situation I found."

    "Well, you take him back to his office to rest. I''ll wait for you here."

    Fu Chen Han originally wanted to go with the past, and then he thought about two big men to send a big man. How this behavior feels is strange.

    Mubai repeatedly refused: "brother Hao, don''t send me. I''m just a few steps back to the office. I can go there myself. Don''t treat me as a delicate woman."

    "I''ll see you off."

    Han Hao can not refuse to help him.

    Mu Bai originally wanted to refuse, but he could see Han Hao''s dark face. He swallowed his refusal again.

    Han Baihao''s eyes are often embarrassed when he comes back to the office.

    Han Hao, however, didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He sent Mu Bai back to the office to settle down, and then he went back to find Fu Chenhan.

    It''s not just mubai who is tired these days.

    Their brothers did not dare to relax. It was related to the safety of the third wife and their little nephew, but also to the safety of their most respected elder Fu.

    The seriousness of the matter had to be taken seriously by their brothers.

    "Third, things

    "Shhh..."

    Han Hao directly pushed the door in and was stopped by Fu Chen Han as soon as he opened his mouth.

    He raised his finger and pointed to the direction outside the door, indicating that he wanted to go out. Han Hao took a look at Shi Tianyi on the hospital bed and immediately went out in silence.

    The third is worried about waking up Tianyi. On the other hand, he doesn''t want shitianyi to hear their conversation.

    He didn''t want to worry about his father-in-law, which is also a matter of course.

    Shitianyi is now too exhausted to care for itself.

    If he knew that there was such a dark night organization, he would hurt his daughter at any time. He would not worry about sleeping day and night!

    Fu Chen cold gently closed the door of the ward, and told the bodyguards and nurses outside the door: "I''ll go out for a moment. If there''s any movement inside, you can go in and check it immediately, and you should inform me immediately."

    "Yes."

    "Keep it down."

    "I''m sorry."

    These people who have just come over from the shift are as energetic as if they have been beaten with chicken blood.

    Fu Chen Han shook his head helplessly. It seems that the arrival of their boss Han Hao made them very nervous.

    The boss came to inspect. As a subordinate, he wanted to perform and was afraid of making mistakes. He really didn''t dare to relax at all.

    It''s OK. The bodyguard is so concerned that he doesn''t have to worry about his father-in-law''s safety.

    At the end of the corridor, Han Hao stood alone by the window waiting for him.

    Fu Chen Han went to his side and called: "brother Hao..."

    "Well."

    "Brother Hao, have you found out anything there?"

    Han Hao nodded with a dignified expression: "the car is a fake. It seems that it is really tracking you, but the other party is really cautious. The road monitoring did not take a picture of the tracker''s face."

    Fu Chen Han''s face was extremely ugly, and some irascible inquired: "what about the driving track of the car? They didn''t even avoid the road surveillance. Can''t they trace their whereabouts? "

    Han Hao''s frustrated reply: "the last place the car disappeared was the dead corner of the monitoring system. After that, it disappeared. I have sent someone to track the car. Maybe..."

    "Shit..."

    Fu Chen can only vent his anger on the wall with this way.

    He had never been so oppressed and bent. He gritted his teeth and said: "I knew that when I found that car, I should have been stopped directly, and now I don''t have a nod.""Third, calm down."

    "How can I calm down? Those people are so unscrupulous. I..."

    Han Hao asked with a cold face, "what''s the use of you making a mess of yourself first?"

    "I..."

    Han Hao calmly enlightened: "listen to me, since they have begun to follow you, they will certainly take action. It is impossible just to follow you for a while. It is not their style to do nothing."

    "Brother Hao, do you mean..."

    Fu Chen is cold tiny squint some pan red eye socket, only one second understood Han Hao''s meaning.

    "Hum..."

    "Brother Hao, you are right. It seems that we should hold still and wait for them to throw themselves into the net."

    Han Hao told him: "I''ve pulled out all the bodyguards around you."

    "Well, give them a chance to pull out the fox''s tail."

    If he is accompanied by bodyguards all the time, and those people only dare to follow and dare not attack, then he will not have a chance to catch them.

    Let them follow like tails all the time, and he will always be on guard.

    It''s too much trouble to defend. It''s better to lure them and find a chance to catch them all.

    "I have arranged for a group of more intelligent people to protect you secretly. These people are better at hiding and tracking, and of course, their ability to protect people is not bad."

    Han Hao thought that such an arrangement could not be better. It would not put the third in danger, but also let the people who followed him show clues to catch him.

    Fu Chen Han flatters a smile: "Hao elder brother, you arrange me to rest assured."

    "All right, rainbow fart is over."

    Fu Chen Han actually solemnly explained: "what I said is the fact, what is rainbow fart!"

    Han Hao didn''t have a good temper, he just opened his mouth: "by the way, there is no problem with the driver, it should only be carefully found that tracking car."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    "Reborn Fu Chen cold drooping eyes:" no problem is good, then there is no need to waste manpower to monitor him, recently this period of time let him rest at home is always right. "

    "So you''re going to drive your own car. Don''t you need a driver for the time being? I don''t recommend that you... "

    Fu Chenhan knew what he was worried about, and denied it without waiting for him to finish: "no, I''m not driving by myself. I know that my current state is not suitable for driving. It''s easy to get distracted. I''ve told Chu Shuo to come here."

    "Yes, it''s time to let Chu Shuo stay with you."

    Han Hao has no objection to Chu Shuo''s ability. He is trustworthy and can be used as a thug.

    In a word, chushuo is the decathlon in his heart.

    "Brother Hao, don''t worry. I''ll be more careful recently."

    He not only said this to Han Hao, but Fu Chen Han reminded himself that he must be more careful recently.

    Han Hao raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "well, don''t be too nervous. The second man and I are always ready. There will be no problem."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han''s eye color is still deep, completely can''t relax mood.

    Han Hao looked at him in a trance and said, "well, don''t think so much. Go and deal with the wound on your hand first. How can you explain it if you are seen by your sister-in-law? She''s not dying. "

    "Just don''t let her see it."

    Fu Chen''s wife couldn''t help shaking his head.

    He was really impulsive.

    Angry mood is to get vent, but the injury left on the hand is not good for a few days.

    I''m sure you''ll see it.

    As long as she saw it, she couldn''t stop asking. What would he say then?

    The injury can be seen at a glance. It was caused by something.

    He can''t deceive his eyes when he wants to lie.

    But he can''t be afraid to be seen by his wife because of the injury on his hand, and hide from his wife for several days without seeing her!

    Willing to be tortured by his wife, by her tireless education, but also to see his wife every day.

    After all, it''s like three years after a day''s absence.

    "Come on, don''t be henpecked in front of me. I''m not a sister-in-law, and I won''t make a report with her. Is it necessary for you to act like this

    If it was normal, Han Hao would not tease him like this, nor would he say such nonsense, which is not in line with his resolute and cold character.

    "Brother Hao, are you ok?"

    Fu Chen Han gaped. This is not the brother he knew.

    "No It''s OK! "

    "You''re not a fake brother, are you?" Fu Chenhan couldn''t help questioning.

    "Er..."

    Han Hao was embarrassed and touched his nose in disguise.

    It''s really not like the man he used to be.

    But now he wants to ease the atmosphere, after all, the recent events are too heavy.

    They need to adjust their mood, not to give themselves too much psychological pressure.

    To face the difficulties easily, to keep a relaxed mood can not make mistakes.

    The more nervous they are, the more likely they are to miss a clue or make a wrong decision.

    They can''t make a wrong decision. If they are not careful, they may lose a lot of people.

    Because their opponent is an organization hiding in the dark, a dark hand like a demon.

    Fu Chen is cold dead stare at him to see, Han Hao is looked some uneasy.

    He took out his mobile phone with a black face and pretended to threaten him: "OK, if you don''t deal with your injury, I will call my sister-in-law."

    "Go, go, I''ll go."

    Have to admit that Han Hao this move is very useful, Fu Chen cold a second of advice to flee.

    He really did not expect that brother Hao had such a side that he would threaten him with recitation.

    It must be a fake brother.

    Recently, brother Hao has really changed. He is no longer the one who is rigid and selfless.

    Is it because of my sister-in-law?

    Brother Hao seems to be a lot of cheerful recently, and he often makes fun of them.

    This lively, of course, is shown in front of their brothers. In front of outsiders, brother Hao is still the man who never talks and laughs.

    For Hao elder brother''s this change, Fu Chenhan still felt very happy and gratified.

    After all, he knew that if brother Hao kept everything in his heart and was always so dead, he would drive himself crazy and suffocate.

    Jingyuan, master bedroom.

    "Don''t Save him... "

    When nianniannian woke up from the nightmare, suddenly sat up from the bed, covered with cold sweat.

    She raised her hand to wipe the cold sweat on her forehead. Time flapped her wings and wandered in front of her: "stupid woman, are you ok? What do you call it like killing a pig"Ha?"

    When nianniannian looked at him blankly and couldn''t help but ask, "have you ever seen a pig killed?"

    "Of course I am..." No, I haven''t.

    "Of course you are what?" she ran? I haven''t seen them. Can you? Where did you learn this word? "

    "I..."

    "Learn less words you don''t understand."

    "Well, who would like to blood your human words?"

    Time proud of the double claw chest mumble.

    "Hoo..."

    When Niannian is also lazy to fight with him again, the cold sweat on her forehead has not dried.

    Just now the scene of blood in the dream, let her still have lingering fear.

    She had never been to the place she had dreamt of.

    It was a very shabby place. Gu Jinglun was covered with blood all over his face. He lay on the ground as if he was dying, and seemed to have lost his breath.

    The ground was originally very dirty. What the naked eye saw was a thick layer of dust.

    But Gu Jinglun''s blood covered the dirt on the ground, which seemed to wash away the dust on the ground.

    How badly he was hurt

    When Niannian is anxious to lift the quilt to get out of bed.

    Time anxious asked: "what are you doing? Where do you want to go

    "I''m going to..." How is Jinglun.

    When Niannian''s words didn''t finish, he was surprised to see what.

    This is Jingyuan. It''s not a hospital.

    When did she fall asleep?

    Why suddenly fell asleep?

    Gu Jinglun is still in the rescue room, and she has not seen her father''s situation. Why

    No, there seems to be something wrong.

    She couldn''t have fallen asleep suddenly, but she had no memory at all.

    Where did she fall asleep?

    She didn''t remember going home, which means she fell asleep in the hospital.

    When Niannian''s eyebrows twisted together, carefully recalled how she had fallen asleep and when she fell asleep.

    She is

    "Time, how do I fall asleep? When did I come back? How did you get back from the hospital? How did you get out of the bag? " She looked at the time and asked him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    "Rebirth time face is not red, breathless answer:" you are tired in the hospital to sleep, Fu Chen cold sent us back ah! "

    "How can I fall asleep all of a sudden? You''re not lying to me, are you? "

    "You were too emotional at that time, so you fell asleep. You didn''t fall asleep naturally." Time says the same thing.

    This makes Shi Niannian have to believe it.

    But on second thought, what''s wrong.

    She was

    No, time is deceiving her. At that time, she was at the door of the operating room, and her mood was not very excited.

    Clearly remember that she was in a hurry at that time, but she was a little nervous. She didn''t get excited. She was

    "Time, you''re lying to me."

    It''s not a question, it''s a yes, she''s sure time is cheating her.

    She didn''t faint out of emotion.

    Her head began to wake up, there was no more chaos when she just woke up.

    Now she clearly remembered that she was sitting outside the rescue room. After mubai came, it seemed that

    By the way, she remembered.

    She smelled a burst of fragrance, which should have been brought by mubai, and the aroma penetrated into her nose directly, which made her lose consciousness immediately.

    It was

    Does mubai give her a drug?

    But why give her that medicine?

    Is it Gu Jinglun who

    When nianniannian hurried out of bed to put on shoes and hurriedly went to the cloakroom to put on clothes.

    When she came out, the little body of time blocked the cloakroom and asked her, "what do you want to do? Do you want to go out? "

    When Niannian kept going out, he naturally replied, "of course I''m going out."

    "You don''t..."

    "Well, don''t go around like a butterfly."

    "How can I be like a butterfly? I''m a time elf, not a butterfly. I''m..."

    "When Niannian anxious interrupt him:" well, you don''t chatter in front of me, I want to go out now, you obediently stay at home don''t go out, lest don''t see will harm you. "

    "No, you are not allowed to go out."

    Time claws open to stop her, but his small body in front of her, there is no effect.

    He seemed to be completely unaware of it, and looked as if no one else would dare to disobey him.

    When nianniannian frowned at him: "what are you doing?"

    "It''s dangerous outside now. You can''t go out," time Justice said

    "I know the danger. Even if it is dangerous, I will go to see it. I want to know about Gu Jinglun." Shi Niannian''s attitude is very firm.

    Time wrinkled a face: "you want to know that person''s condition, you call Fu Chenhan directly, do not go, need you to venture out personally?"

    "Since he gave me medication, he didn''t worry about it. I was angry with him and wanted to send me back to Jingyuan to have a rest. Why do you think it is?"

    "How do I know?"

    "You don''t know, I know."

    "Why?"

    "Because he didn''t dare to tell me about Gu Jinglun, he was afraid that I would not be able to stand the stimulation and hurt my body because of the emotional excitement. So he didn''t hesitate to give me medication and wanted me to have a good rest at home."

    "Er..."

    Time is a little different, stupid woman seems not so stupid, she guess is not completely wrong.

    Just that Gu Jinglun what situation he did not know, Fu Chenhan worried about the stupid woman''s body, afraid that her emotional collapse affected the body is true.

    "Do you think that in this case, I don''t go there in person, just call him and ask him, will he tell me the truth?" Shi Niannian was not angry.

    She knew that Fu Chen Han because worried about her body, will use this method to let her rest.

    Fu Chen Han''s starting point is good, she has what good angry.

    Now that she has taken a good rest, it''s hard to say that she doesn''t go to the hospital to have a look.

    Time is rare with Fu Chen Han united front, vowed to answer: "he will tell you the truth, so you first call him to ask him."

    "You..." How do you know he''ll tell the truth.

    Time did not wait for him to finish asking, he replied: "if you don''t believe him, you can send him a video directly, and see Gu Jinglun''s situation with your own eyes, so you can''t rest assured?"

    "Yes, you are right."

    "Time, you are so smart. How could I not think of calling him a video? You are so wonderful Mamda... "

    "Hum..."

    Time surface haughtily lifted the chin, leering at her, but in the heart of a long sigh of relief.It''s just that when she was relieved, she felt that there was something wrong.

    What is he afraid of?

    Don''t want to admit, actually is afraid not to complete the task of Fu Chen cold account, and was despised by that man.

    He can''t be looked down upon, especially by the arrogant vinegar jar. He will not be able to raise his head to see people again. How can he show off in front of that vinegar jar in the future.

    No, let him short of breath in front of the vinegar jar, that can never happen.

    "Cough..."

    as like as two peas, he coughed with a loud voice.

    When Niannian was about to laugh at him, time reminded him, "well, aren''t you worried about Gu Jinglun?"

    "I''m worried about him..."

    He urged her like a little adult: "then you don''t have to make a video call to vinegar jar. Video call is faster and more efficient than you are now flying past. You can see the specific situation of Gu Jinglun in one second."

    "Yes, yes, you are right. I have to contact Fu Chen Han quickly to see what happened to Gu Jinglun." When I miss the time in my arms, I find my cell phone in a hurry.

    To tell you the truth, she was afraid and hesitant after she turned out her mobile phone.

    She wanted to know about Gu Jinglun, but she was afraid that Gu Jinglun had not been rescued.

    If he had been rescued, mubai would not have worried that she would be stimulated at that time and would not hesitate to take medicine to let her sleep.

    Time puzzled looked at her and asked, "what''s wrong with you? What are you doing? Why not make a video call? What are you afraid of

    "I..."

    "You don''t have to be afraid. It should be OK."

    "How do you know? Do you see that? "

    When Niannian''s eyes burning at the time, that look forward to the eyes all make time uncomfortable.

    His small claw touched his nose, the lack of breath to answer: "I feel it should be OK."

    "Ah?"

    "Do you feel it?" he said

    "Yes! That''s what I feel. "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    "Rebirth" can you be more unreliable

    Time embarrassed excuse: "why am I not reliable? I feel very keen. My feeling is not your sixth sense, it is real

    "Er..."

    Time''s self righteous appearance makes Shi Niannian have no words to refute.

    He said everything is right, his feeling should not be wrong, he is a time spirit, not an ordinary human.

    In short, after listening to the words of time, her heavy heart, a little lighter.

    She took a deep breath and adjusted her mood. She went to the sofa and sat down. Then she opened the wechat page and asked for a video by clicking on the head portrait of Fu Chen Han.

    "Wife, are you awake?"

    Mobile phone screen is Fu Chen Han with a gentle smile of the handsome face, but his face has hidden haggard.

    It seems that she didn''t sleep all night. She asked heartily, "have you not had a rest all night? Send me back and you go to the hospital again? "

    Fu Chen cold eye ground takes a smile, pick eyebrow to ask: "how, wife, do you love me?"

    "Well."

    How can she not be distressed, she will be heartbroken.

    Fu Chen cold heart a soft: "really heartache ah?"

    "Well."

    Fu Chen cold also can''t bear to make her heartache again, hook the corner of the mouth coax her: "I''m ok, in the hospital to rest for a while, just one night without you around, I can''t sleep just."

    "Then why did you send me back?" She murmured in discontent.

    He replied, "I''m afraid you don''t have a good rest in the hospital."

    She complained ungratefully: "you also have a bad rest in the hospital, I just want to accompany you, why can you stay in the hospital, I can''t?"

    Fu Chen Han looked at her pouting lips can hang an oil pot, soft voice coax her: "I am a man, physical quality is better, the original work when staying up late has been used to, you are now pregnant women, how can you stay up late?"

    "But..."

    "If you don''t have a good rest, it''s not good for you and your baby''s health. Besides, if you stay up late, I''m dying of heartache."

    When Nian read eyes some wet looking at him and asked: "that you are not very tired ah?"

    "Good, I''m fine."

    "Over the hospital..."

    When Niannian asked not to export, words to the mouth and swallow back.

    Fu Chen cold but heart has Lingxi like answer to her: "nothing, father-in-law should wake up for a while."

    "Well..." What about Gu Jinglun?

    Fu Chen Han told her: "Gu Jinglun''s life has been saved, now in the intensive care unit, and so on a few days out of danger can be transferred to the general ward."

    What does it mean to keep your life?

    When nianniannian anxiously asked: "just keep your life? Is he... "

    Fu Chen cold hastily denied: "no, he did not lack arm little leg, do not need amputation, also have no disability what."

    "Really?"

    "Really."

    When nianniannian''s eyes were fixed on him, as if he were distinguishing the truth from the false.

    Will he not tell her the truth because he is afraid that she will be stimulated. Isn''t Gu Jinglun seriously injured?

    Is it true that such as Fu Chen Han said, so easily out of danger?

    In a few days to be able to transfer into the general ward, how to say so light?

    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this

    Feel her some suspicious vision, Fu Chen cold heart some uncomfortable.

    "I didn''t, I just..."

    "Wife, don''t you believe me?"

    When Niannian saw the sadness in his eyes, he quickly denied: "no, I''m not, how can I not believe your words, I just..."

    The more strongly we deny it, the more we explain the problem.

    Moreover, her eyes were flighty, and she did not dare to look directly into his eyes, for fear that he would see through her guilty look, and all fell into Fu Chen Han''s eyes.

    Fu Chen cold Mou color deep finish saying for her: "just don''t trust Gu Jinglun."

    "I..."

    "Want to see him with your own eyes?"

    When Niannian is surprised to look up at him, is this man a worm in her stomach?

    How can you see her mind at a glance? It''s really powerful.

    Can see his eye is sad, when read the heart of a hard pull, she made him sad.

    Is it because she cares about Gu Jinglun?

    Or was it because she didn''t believe what he said that made him sad?

    "Husband..."

    Her soft and waxy voice called with a coquettish tone.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Chen Han just looked at her quietly and didn''t respond.

    "I know I''m not sure if I go out now, so I won''t go to the hospital, but if I don''t go to the hospital, I''ll just...""Really?"

    "What, really?"

    Fu Chen''s cold and dim eyes twinkled in an instant, looking at her and asking, "are you really saying that you don''t come to the hospital? Are you sure you don''t come to the hospital

    When Niannian forced to nod: "really, this time outside the danger is heavy, I know the light and heavy, in order to let you and grandfather can rest assured, also for the belly baby and my body, I will not willfully make to go to the hospital."

    Fu Chen Han happily agreed: "yes, it''s not safe outside. I can rest assured if you stay at home. I won''t always be distracted when I do things."

    "Well, I''ll stay at home

    When nianniannian saw that his face improved, he tentatively asked, "can you let me have a look at Gu Jinglun?"

    "Look at him?"

    "Well, I want to see how he''s doing."

    "But..."

    Seeing his hesitation, Niannian added in a hurry: "although his life has been saved, but I still want to have a look to see how he is injured."

    "You can''t rest assured if you don''t see it?"

    She nodded softly and admitted, "well."

    "OK, I''ll go to the intensive care unit now, but now he''s not out of danger, so he can''t go in and visit. Can I just let you have a look through the glass window?"

    Fu Chen Han in order to let her at ease, pour also don''t mind to go to personally.

    "Good."

    When nianniannian didn''t advance, just take a look at it.

    As long as she knew that his life was saved, and that he would be out of danger in a few days, her heart was half set down.

    Take a look at him with my own eyes, her heart is completely put down.

    She can''t be willful at this time.

    Fu Chenhan has been worried about the organization and hand of dark night and the safety of Qiu grandfather. She doesn''t want to add any psychological burden to him.

    I don''t want him to be distracted at this time. When I work outside, I still have to worry about her safety. I worry that her bad mood will affect her body and the baby in her stomach.

    If she can''t help, let him worry about it.

    "See that?"

    Fu Chenhan''s voice pulled back her thoughts, her eyes fell on the mobile phone screen again, Gu Jinglun lying on the bed in the intensive care unit.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    "At the moment of rebirth, he was not only covered with various catheters, but also covered with gauze.

    The naked eye can''t see his appearance clearly at all, and his facial features are completely invisible.

    If you don''t know by height, you may not be able to tell whether the sex of the person in bed is male or female, let alone Gu Jinglun.

    "Wife..."

    See her staring at Gu Jinglun, Fu Chen cold heart sour called.

    "Ah?"

    "Is it safe to have a look at it?"

    "Well."

    "You..."

    "Well, I''ll take a look."

    When Niannian sees Gu Jinglun in such a coma, only worry and guilt.

    There was no other emotion.

    She had no heartache and pity, and now she only hoped that he could escape as soon as possible and leave after recovering his injury in the hospital.

    No matter where he goes, he should be far away from her. Only when he is far away from her can he no longer be involved.

    She really can''t afford it.

    But she was not sure how widespread the dark night organization was and whether Gu Jinglun was no longer safe no matter where he went.

    This is her biggest worry.

    If you can, uproot the dark night organization before Gu Jinglun is cured. This is a once and for all solution.

    But

    She looked up at Fu Chen Han, she knew that he had tried his best, the people who organized the dark night were too deep.

    Fu Chenhan is just an ordinary person. He wants to take all the dark night organizations in one net. It''s not a day or two.

    It''s not even a month or two.

    The dark night organization, just their master, has changed several hands.

    It can be imagined that the power of this organization is more secure and its existence is so intertwined.

    How can a criminal organization that has existed for so many years be destroyed so easily.

    "Wife..."

    "Well? What''s the matter? "

    Fu Chen Han feels a little strange, how does she stare at him like this?

    Her eyes bring a touch of sadness and a little pity, why have such eyes?

    Why is she sad?

    What is the pity of the eye?

    "You..."

    "Husband, will you come back later?"

    Not waiting for Fu Chen han to finish saying, she preemptively opens the mouth to ask him, she loves his body.

    He had a look like this, under the eye socket is all the shadow, the black eye socket is so serious, do not come back to have a rest, she is afraid that his body will not be able to bear.

    "I..." There''s something to deal with later.

    "Will you come back?"

    Waiting for him to answer, he looked at him pitifully, and continued to say, "I miss you, I miss you for a night, so I''ll come back later, OK?"

    "Wife, you..."

    "Is it OK to come back?"

    when he read the soft voice, the ending was coquettish, which made Fu Chenhan''s heart soften into a pool of water.

    He looked at her with burning eyes and replied, "OK, I''ll go back now."

    "Good, I''ll wait for you to come back and have breakfast together."

    "You first..."

    "No, I''ll eat with you when you come back."

    Fu Chen cold see her Du mouth sajiao pretty appearance, the corner of the mouth hook pet drown a smile: "good, I quickly go back, wait for me to eat breakfast together."

    "Drive slowly. Don''t worry. I''m not very hungry now." When Niannian was afraid that he would not be safe to drive a fast car because he was in a hurry to come back.

    Fu Chen Han knew she was worried, so she told her: "there is a driver, I will not drive personally, rest assured."

    "Well, I''ll wait for you."

    "Well."

    "Then I.."

    "Wait a minute."

    When nianniannian originally wanted to hang up the video call, Fu Chenhan urgently called her.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shi Niannian asked him.

    Fu Chen Han asks: "want to see father?"

    "Is Dad awake?"

    Fu Chen Han shakes his head to answer: "do not know, I just came out when he did not wake up, should almost wake up now, do you want to have a look?"

    "Well, if Dad wakes up, I''ll..."

    She has a lot of words to ask her father, just look at it is no use.

    At this time, her father was in the hospital. As a daughter, she did not go to the hospital. She also had to find a reasonable excuse, otherwise her father would suspect her.

    She can''t let her father know that someone wants to hurt her, otherwise he will be in trouble. She doesn''t want him to worry about her any more.

    Dad is too old to worry about all the time.Fu Chen Han saw her mind at a glance and asked her: "wife, is worried about Dad, why don''t you come to the hospital?"

    He nodded listlessly and said in a low voice, "well, my father is in hospital. I don''t want to take a look at it. I can''t say anything about it. I''m..."

    Fu Chen cold soft voice comfort: "don''t feel guilty, dad knows your current physical condition, you should not rush around tired, also not emotional excitement, he will understand."

    "But..."

    "Dad''s health is OK. I''ll probably be able to leave the hospital in the next two days. If you don''t worry, you can take dad to Jingyuan for a few days?"

    "No, don''t take dad to Jingyuan."

    Fu Chen Han asked her what she meant, but Niannian refused.

    He frowned: "what''s the matter? Why are you so excited? It''s because I''m worried that dad knows that the people from the dark night organization are... "

    When he nodded, he was afraid that he would not want to know

    "I don''t think Dad will live in Jingyuan either. I just talk about it casually."

    Fu Chen Han said this when read to pour is to believe, after all, Father also don''t want to add trouble to them, let him live in Jingyuan is impossible thing.

    "Do you want to ask the details about Dad''s fainting this time..." situation.

    When Niannian raised his eyes and asked him, "you should have asked clearly?"

    "Well, I''ll probably ask you."

    "Well, I won''t ask. Just come back and tell me." When nianniannian actually does not need to ask, she can guess what the situation is.

    Besides, after this incident, dad should have made up his mind, just give him a little time.

    At this time, she chased her father to ask, which would only make him more frustrated and upset.

    "Good."

    Fu Chen Han didn''t say anything more.

    When he took his mobile phone back to the ward, his father-in-law didn''t wake up yet. He was still sleeping heavily, but he was sleeping heavily, not unconscious.

    "Wife..."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "My father-in-law is still awake. He is still sleeping heavily." Fu Chen Han told her at the same time also let her see.

    When nianniannian looked at his father, his face was not very bad, he was still asleep.

    Should be a period of time recently did not have a good rest, so now will sleep extra heavy.

    It''s probably because of Gu Xinmei''s time and again. Dad is upset every day. How can he sleep under such circumstances.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    "Rebirth

    She couldn''t help. No matter what the decision was, it was only dad who made it himself.

    As long as her father has made a decision, she will fight Gu Xinmei and Shi Ranran.

    Before, as long as the mother and daughter did not touch her bottom line, she could still tolerate for a period of time, because she could endure for a period of time considering her father''s feelings.

    But now dad knows a lot of things, he should have a decision.

    After a long time did not hear her voice, Fu Chen Han turned the mobile phone to ask her: "what''s the matter? Why did you stop talking? Do you have anything to say to your father-in-law? Do you want me to wake up my father-in-law? "

    "No, dad is very tired recently. He needs a good rest."

    Fu Chenhan nodded: "well, the VIP ward in Xiaosi hospital is quite quiet. I specially asked them to arrange an independent ward for my father-in-law, and let them leave the next ward empty. I will never disturb my father-in-law."

    "Well, my husband is still careful."

    In the face of his face like an invitation for merit, when nianniannian boasted without stinginess.

    But what she said is also true, Fu Chenhan''s father''s thing is really on the heart, filial piety is also clear at a glance.

    This is because he loves her, so he is so considerate to his father.

    "Then I.."

    "Come back."

    Fu Chen Han asks: "wait for father-in-law to wake up?"

    "Goodbye, dad may not wake up for a while, let him have a good sleep, and I...."

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    "I miss you."

    When Niannian is really miss him, but also heartache him, want him to come back to have a rest, wait for his father to wake up and then let him go to the hospital is not too late.

    "Good."

    Looking at her smiling eyes, Fu Chen Han''s heart fierce one heat, suddenly some dry mouth.

    Tease him again and again, do you really miss him?

    Is that what he meant?

    Does she mean "want" in his mind?

    Fu Chen Han has stood up somewhere.

    Not promising!!

    He really felt that he was worthless, and his eyes and words could make him feel like this.

    It''s not unpromising. What is it!

    But at this time, even if it is unprofitable, and no promising is seen, he will not feel ashamed at all.

    After all, he looked at the heart of the screen so hook people''s appearance, he again calm and unresponsive words.

    There is something wrong with his health.

    This will go to the hospital to hang a certain department, that is really humiliating.

    When Niannian read by his fiery eyes look some blush, her cheek slightly flushed knowingly asked: "what''s the matter? Is there anything else to say? "

    "No, I''ll go back now."

    Fu Chenhan''s voice was hoarse, which he had not found. His throat was dry and astringent, and some of them were aching.

    I miss my wife.

    Eager to hold her in my arms and press her on the bed in the next second, and then love her well to see her wink like a silk hook.

    "Well, I''ll wait for you."

    "Honey, I won''t keep you waiting too long."

    Fu Chen cold evil evil spirit a smile, the meaning has pointed the appearance, lets when reads the face instantaneous burst red.

    She was ashamed to anger a: "you rascal, I ignore you." With that, she ended the video call.

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen Han chuckled and put away his mobile phone and left the hospital with a big stride.

    I can''t see that it was a night''s work.

    Jingyuan hanging video call when reading, the cheek is still hot.

    She was deliberately coquettish and cute, even using the beauty trick.

    In this way, he was deliberately seduced to come back. He was worried about his physical condition and that he would not have a good meal in the hospital.

    Even now, she has not forgotten that his stomach needs to be fed. Breakfast is the most important thing to eat.

    What''s more, he stayed up all night, and she was really worried that his body would not be able to bear it.

    Time looked at her: "what''s the situation? How do you look so... "

    "What''s wrong with my expression."

    "Some..."

    Time frowned and thought for a while and then said, "it''s strange."

    He can''t find any adjectives. He can''t tell the human expression clearly. He just thinks that the expression of a stupid woman is strange.

    He looked at her curiously and asked, "stupid woman, what are you thinking? What a pair... "

    "Cough..."

    When nianniannian was embarrassed, she coughed: "don''t be so curious. What are you doing with my expression?"

    "I think..."

    "Do you want something to eat?""No

    When Niannian was surprised to look at him: "are you not hungry?"

    Time solemnly explained: "I can''t feel hungry yet. I can manage for a long time by eating once. I''m not the same as you human beings."

    "Does it take long to eat once? How do you do it? Don''t you need to be hungry for your little body? " When Niannian spoke, he also poked his soft belly.

    Time wanted to answer: "our elf time is different from your human time."

    "What do you say?"

    When Niannian asked curiously.

    "Your human day is just a blink of an eye here. Do you feel hungry in the blink of an eye after eating?"

    "Of course..."

    Time asked himself, "of course not, so it''s strange that I''m not hungry?"

    "Er..."

    Time also said good, she is also speechless retort.

    Who would be hungry in the blink of an eye.

    Even a new born baby who always has to eat will not be hungry in the blink of an eye.

    When Niannian stares at a face full of doubts for a long time, he suddenly thinks of something.

    But she didn''t say it directly. She didn''t make up her mind.

    This depends on how long Jinglun can recover, how long he has to stay in the hospital before he can be discharged from the hospital, so that he can completely leave the city, far away from her side, no longer affected by her.

    "What are you thinking?"

    Time looks at her expression a second to change dignified, but can''t hear her in the mind thought.

    What''s going on? Can''t he hear?

    Time carefully and attentively listened to.

    No, he can''t hear, as if she didn''t think about anything.

    Since I didn''t think about anything, why did you have such a heavy expression?

    Time felt strange in my heart.

    Human beings are so complicated.

    He wants to understand thoroughly human beings, understand all human beings, including emotions and so on, it seems that he needs to learn a lot.

    "What are you staring at me at?"

    When Niannian was staring at him a little uneasy.

    When time is cute, he is really cute. If he is serious, his eyes are really frightening.

    this is adorable and sweet, sometimes soft sprouting can be bullied, so that the heart can melt.

    Sometimes unfathomable, people do not understand what he is thinking, this look is too much like human eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "When she was born again, she didn''t want to admit it. For a moment, she saw the eyes of time. She thought it was terrible. It was

    "Are you all right? Am I terrible? What am I afraid of? " Time to hear her idea a little unexpected, he blankly raised his hand to touch his big face.

    As he touched it, he said to himself, "I''m only soft and cute. How can I be anything to do with horror? Is there something wrong with your eyes

    "Er..."

    When I read a soft smile, he reached out to hold his small body: "yes, I just have a problem with my eyes. Time baby is the most cute and cute, how can it be associated with frightening people."

    "Hum..."

    "What? Not happy? "

    Time pouts: "you are afraid of me."

    "No, I''m not afraid of you. It''s too late for me to like you." Shi Niannian quickly denies and makes another confession.

    She really likes time. His appearance is long according to her preference. His existence is to please her. How could she be afraid of him, just

    "Really? Do you really like me

    Time blinked at her with big eyes, blue eyes with restless desire.

    It''s a foul look in the eyes.

    Time is more and more personal.

    There was such a pathetic look in the eyes of the elk. Looking at her with wet water, I felt that she was about to bleed.

    "Really, time baby, I love you so much." When Niannian read in order to prove her words, not stingy embrace his fierce kiss.

    This time, she kisses him with saliva on his face and rubs his whole body all over. Time has no resistance, and she is obediently allowed to trample on him.

    After waiting for her to kiss enough to let go of time, he actually used his head to rub against her side face, the intimacy of coquetry means to let Shi Niannian have some surprise.

    She was flattered to stare at his pathetic look and said: "time you..."

    "Stupid woman, don''t be afraid of me. I don''t like the way you look at me."

    When Niannian again gaped, did he not like her eyes?

    For the first time, time is so calm to express their emotions.

    There was a certain timidity and fear in her eyes just now.

    But what does the uneasiness and panic in his eyes mean now?

    How could he be so upset that he was afraid that she would hate her and that she would be afraid of him.

    Are you afraid of being abandoned?

    How could he have such an idea?

    Why do you think he will be abandoned?

    Impossible, how could she abandon him!!

    They are closely related, they are connected by life.

    When Niannian held the time in his hand, raised his hands and asked him to look at her equally: "time, you listen to me."

    "You What are you going to say

    Time can distinguish her expression now, it is a serious expression, which he is more familiar with, unlike her blush and what appearance just now, he can''t understand.

    Looking at him carefully like walking on thin ice, she gently rubbed the tip of his nose with the tip of her nose. Her voice was soft like a feather: "baby, what are you afraid of? Is it so terrible that I am so kind? "

    "I..."

    When Niannian looked at his angry little daughter-in-law like appearance, she very seriously asked him: "why do you feel uneasy? Why do you think I will abandon you

    Time is playing with his small claws, drooping small ears and answering: "I take advantage of your sleep when the Internet, see a lot of women pregnant..."

    He did not go on to say, when Niannian some do not understand to ask: "how not to say?"

    Time whispered: "I see a lot of women pregnant, will keep their pets to throw away, I am now the appearance of a pet."

    "Ah?"

    Time is a little awkward to continue to say: "I look like a newborn baby cat, I have seen a picture of the baby cat on the Internet, I..."

    When Niannian was surprised, his eyes widened: "because you see a lot of women on the Internet who are pregnant and abandon their pets, so you are worried that I will also like many women, give you away?"

    "I..."

    When Niannian raised his hand and gently flicked his forehead, some indignant questions: "what are you this little guy thinking about?"

    "I..."

    "Do I look so superficial, so ignorant?"

    Time looked at her: "ah? What is superficiality and lack of common sense

    Shi Niannian seriously told him: "I can''t explain this for a while, but those who abandon pets are people who lack knowledge. They think that the pets carry some insects, which may hurt the unborn children. It is a fallacy to pass on the wrong message."

    "So don''t you throw those people away like you?"The dim eyes of time lit up in an instant.

    "No, of course I won''t lose you," she said

    "Really?"

    She touched his soft claws: "what do I cheat you for? You are very important to me, just like my child. Do you go online to see if someone will throw away their child?"

    "Really?"

    "What, really?"

    Time some embarrassed asked: "I am very important to you, as important as a child? Will you never throw me away

    "Yes."

    When Niannian nodded, he gently took his small claw and put it on his abdomen. His voice said softly, "you are the same to me as him, you are the same importance, you are his brother."

    "Brother?"

    Time is a little confused and excited to look at her stomach.

    "It can be a sister, of course."

    This sentence is to make fun of him. Although time has no gender, Shi Niannian has always regarded him as a man.

    His voice was tender and pleasant, like a baby, of course, it sounded more like a boy.

    Time some blankly stare big eyes, happy and can''t believe asked: "I am a brother or sister?"

    "Yes, you are a brother or a sister. You should protect your younger brother in the future." She fondly touched his big head, let time change his identity, it seems not so difficult thing.

    She wants time to feel like a human being, not a pet that can be discarded at will.

    In fact, Shi Niannian not only regards him as a pet, but also treats him as a child. In addition to his appearance as a kitten, he is a person.

    He has human thoughts and emotions, as well as human intelligence and characteristics. He is a human being.

    "Ha ha..."

    Time immediately smile, happy eyes eyebrows almost wrinkled together.

    "Brother Hey, hey My brother is... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    "Rebirth he is such a unique spirit that there are no brothers and sisters, and it is impossible to have brothers and sisters of the same kind. Now the stupid woman says that the child in her belly can be regarded as a younger brother.

    It''s a strange feeling, and it''s amazing.

    Before, he liked the children in the belly of stupid women. He felt that he had something to do with him. Now he feels very

    Unable to describe his feelings, his heart warm and soft, think of a stupid woman in the belly of the child is his brother, his heart seems to be his own small claws brush the same.

    "Happy?"

    See him happy to some helpless appearance, when the heart also flows a warm current.

    Time has always been so proud and charming, but also can show such a lovely and expectant and cautious expression.

    He liked the child in her stomach, and that love was on his face.

    When the heart of nianniannian is soft and unreasonable, her fingertips gently touch his face, too comfortable and too soft.

    "Well, I can''t tell what it''s like. It''s just I like... " Time actually had a different kind of mood, he felt a little hot.

    "Like younger brother?"

    "Well I like... "

    "Sorry?"

    Time looked down at her stomach: "feel strange."

    "This is like and happy mood, nothing strange, you this awkward little Ao Jiao." She doted on the tip of his nose.

    "Hum..."

    "Well, don''t think about it in the future. No matter what happens, it''s impossible to abandon you. You and I are related by blood."

    "Well."

    Time a pair of big eyes smile into a slit.

    The way he laughs is strange.

    "Strange?"

    "When read mischievous spit out tongue:" well, you hear my idea again

    Well, I asked her with a cute head? Would it look strange? "

    "Er..."

    When Niannian thought for a while, he found a word that didn''t hurt his self-esteem: "the way you smile is really cute, that is, your face is not human face. I''m not used to seeing it now. When you smile more, I can get used to it."

    "Will my smile scare my younger brother?"

    Time some worried looking at her, very seriously asked her.

    When Niannian shakes his head and denies: "should not, if you sway in front of younger brother since childhood, often smile to him, he will not be unaccustomed to, not only will not frighten him, he will also like to think you are very cute."

    "Really?"

    "If you don''t believe it, ask your brother."

    Time eyes a bright, looking at her stomach a very nervous look: "brother, can you hear me? I think Fu Chen Han always tells stories to him, and he will talk to him nagging. Can my brother really hear him? "

    When Niannian nods: "he can hear, now the baby has formed, your eyesight is very good, should be able to see, you do not believe to listen to see."

    "I have good eyesight, but I''m not a perspective eye, and how do I listen?" Time big eyes are still looking at her bulging abdomen, he really can''t see his brother.

    His eyesight is much better than that of human beings, but he can''t see his brother through his belly, but he can still hear what he hears.

    However, after listening carefully, he did not hear anything else except the heartbeat of a stupid woman, that is, the heartbeat of his brother, and there was no voice of his brother.

    He was staring at her stomach like this. It was strange to read when he made it. The eyes were too focused.

    She asked him curiously, "baby, what are you looking at? Do you want to hear from your brother

    My brother didn''t listen to me when he moved his eyes

    "Ah?"

    "I can only hear my brother''s heartbeat, not his voice." Time soft front paw gently placed on her raised abdomen, but also carefully moved a position, want to change a place to feel whether there is movement.

    He frowned slightly and said to himself, "strange, why doesn''t my brother talk? Not only did he not speak, he did not move

    "Cough..."

    "My little darling, how can you be so cute? My little brother can''t speak now. Don''t say that he can''t speak now. He won''t speak for several months after he was born."

    "Ah? Why? Why can''t my brother talk? What does not speak? Are you sick? "

    Time puzzled and worried looking at her to ask.

    "Because human beings can''t speak in their infancy. When they grow up, they will learn to speak, walk and learn to..." Shi Niannian originally explained to him patiently.

    But when he said that, he suddenly thought of something. He looked at the time and asked, "aren''t these things you should know? Can''t you understand human beings in a second? Today how... ""Wuwu..."

    Time some awkward snore: "I don''t know everything, and I don''t want to understand everything. If I don''t care, I can never understand some things."

    Shi Niannian came to the conclusion: "so you want to know something, you are active to understand, not passive?"

    Time replied, "well, what I want to know will know, and what I don''t want to know will never be known."

    "Oh! In this way, I understand that in the future, you should know more about everything about the baby, so that you can cultivate a good relationship with your brother

    Shi Niannian feels like she is in the routine of time, ready to wait for the baby after the birth of time, let the time sleep with the baby at night, it seems that they accompany each other well.

    She thinks that with the company of time, the baby will grow up safely and happily.

    "What you think is beautiful."

    "Er..."

    Shi Niannian was a little embarrassed: "haha You heard it again

    "What do you think?"

    "I think it is beautiful indeed. You don''t like my brother very much. Don''t you want to accompany him more in the future?"

    "Yes."

    "That''s it."

    "I feel you..."

    The eyes on her face stop again.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Time hit the nail on the head and said: "you just seem to be brewing a conspiracy."

    "Ah?"

    "When you looked at me just now, you seemed to be plotting something."

    "Cough..."

    This careful thought did not evade his eyes, when read some guilty choked.

    She has a little calculation in her mind, but she has not made up her mind yet, so she is not ready to talk to time, let alone discuss with him to make a plan.

    Time sensitive asked: "what plan? What do you want to do

    "It''s nothing. You can''t listen to me any more." When Nian read anxious to raise his hand to cover, she wanted to protect his ideas from eavesdropping.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "Rebirth, but where should she cover it?

    Did she get her head stuck in the door?

    Time can hear her thoughts and thoughts, she is covering where is useless!

    "Alas..."

    Time looked at her and even shook her head and said, "I''m worried. I call you stupid. Women have a little compliments on you."

    "Don''t call me a stupid woman," he said

    time make complaints about her Tucao: "stupid don''t want to admit it?"

    She reached out and gently pinched his two soft ears: "you just don''t call me a stupid woman, it will affect my smart image in my son''s heart."

    "Ha ha Ha ha... "

    Time laughed and said, "do you still have a smart image? Do you have any misunderstanding about your IQ

    "You little devil..."

    When nianniannian pinched his ear hand slightly, of course, she was very careful not to pinch him, just pretended.

    Time will judge the situation and compromise: "line line line line, call can be discussed, that stupid and stupid you choose one, you think stupid woman or stupid woman good, you can choose two names at will."

    "You..."

    Shi Niannian was almost angry with him.

    "Ha ha Ha ha You''re going to laugh me to death. Do you think my brother doesn''t know your IQ? Ha ha... "

    "Shut up."

    Time suddenly looked at her stomach very worried and asked, "my brother was born with IQ will not be like you?"

    "Of course he..."

    "If my brother''s IQ is like yours, it would be terrible. Isn''t he..."

    "Don''t you deserve to be beaten! How can I deal with you? How can I worry about my IQ? I''m smart and wise... "

    "Ha ha Smart and wise, you Ha ha... "

    "You still smile, see how I deal with you, I..."

    When nianniannian said, roll up the sleeves to scratch his itch, the time laughs breathlessly, the soft body falls on her legs to roll.

    His soft fur lifted her legs. It was very comfortable fur. It was the same as a kitten. She couldn''t put it down!

    His body is small, when read can only use two fingers to gently scratch his stomach, his stomach is really soft in a mess.

    "Ha ha Spare my life Spare your life, stupid woman... "

    "Are you really ticklish?" Shi Niannian teased him in a feigned surprise.

    "Itching Itching Ha ha ha You stupid woman Stupid, I don''t want anyone to talk about it. You... "

    "Are you a human being? Aren''t you a great time elf? Isn''t it the spirit of time? Are you still ticklish? "

    Time itchy little claw kicks disorderly, rolls on her leg to beg for mercy: "ha ha Time elf also itches It''s itchy Don''t tickle me Don''t... "

    "Do you call me a stupid woman?"

    Time is very sensible to admit the counsellor: "ha ha No No more You are a clever master, not a stupid woman It''s not a stupid woman Ha ha Stop scratching... "

    "That''s about it."

    "Click..."

    When Niannian just stopped, she heard the sound of opening the door. The people who came in didn''t knock at the door first. She quickly hid the panting time lying on her legs behind her.

    Nervous and panic, her whole body hair is up, holding her breath to look at the direction of the door, waiting for people to enter.

    "Deng Kick It''s just like this

    When I hear her step down, I can read it clearly.

    Do not need to see a person, she can guess is Fu Chen cold.

    At home, servants can''t go upstairs at will.

    Grandfather will not knock on the door to enter her room at will, besides, grandfather will not wear shoes at home, even if he is going out will not wear shoes.

    If you dare not knock on the door and enter her room, only Fu Chenhan is alone.

    "Hoo..."

    She secretly relaxed at the same time, Fu Chen Han finally entered her sight.

    His dignified and refreshing appearance made his mind move. This man didn''t rest all night. How could he still be so handsome.

    Hum

    It was a foul. She couldn''t move her eyes.

    Fu Chen Han walked to her side with a smile, and his gentle voice was a little hoarse: "what are you playing with? I heard you two laughing outside the door

    "I''m talking to time about the baby in my stomach," she said with a smile

    "What''s wrong with the baby?"

    Fu Chen Han asked at the same time has her gently in the arms.

    When nianniannian gently leaned on his chest and replied: "nothing, time says he likes his brother very much.""Brother? When did our son become a brother

    When nianniannian tilted his head and looked at him and asked, "isn''t it a brother? Time is older than the baby is the elder brother. Do you have any opinion about this

    Fu Chen cold hastily denied: "no, dare not, how possible have an opinion."

    "That''s about it."

    "By the way, what about time? Just now, I heard his laughter outside the door. I''m afraid it will be heard in the room Fu Chenhan looked around for a circle as he spoke.

    "I''m here. I''m so tall and powerful that you can''t see it. I think it''s time you went to the ophthalmology department."

    Hear is his voice, time also did not hide, from the time read behind the clever jump out, double claw insertion chest arrogant squint Fu Chen cold.

    "Ha?"

    Fu Chen cold can''t help but be laughed at by him, open mouth to vomit trough: "you this kid can also call tall Wei fierce, is my eye problem or do you make complaints about the problem?"

    "Hum It''s your eyes. "

    He haughtily lifted his chin, a pair of I am an elf, I am reasonable, I say everything is right.

    "All right, all right."

    Fu Chen cold helpless compromise, he a magnanimous man how can with a small ghost to contend.

    Besides, this kid just did him a big favor.

    Time seems to hear his thoughts like, small claw secretly pointed to read when, of course, did not let when Niannian see.

    "Well? What''s the matter? "

    Fu Chen Han puzzled pick eyebrow to look at him.

    "What do you say?"

    Time is not happy to stare at him.

    The Fu Chen cold head that did not sleep overnight seems to have some dullness, do not quite understand what time is for a moment.

    However, just a few seconds later, when I saw the eyes of time, I understood his meaning instantly.

    Time successfully blocked Niannian from going out, so it was a show of merit to him. The words "I am not very good" were written on the big forehead.

    Fu Chen cold helplessly shakes his head, reaches out to touch his big head, praises without stinginess: "time is really fierce, the task that gives you completes very well, what reward do you want?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    "Rebirth" I want to

    "What riddle are you two playing?"

    Time''s words did not finish, she was interrupted by time reading, her eyes hovered on a large and a small body.

    "Nothing."

    "There are no riddles. You think too much."

    Time and Fu Chen cold rarely agree with one voice denied.

    This makes Shi Niannian more suspicious. They must have some secrets.

    What are their secrets?

    When nianniannian looks at them strangely, but they are all lies completely not to be able to see the type, she does not see any clue at all.

    "You know..."

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chen Han coughed and interrupted when he wanted to ask. He pretended to look at sajiao and said, "wife, I''m tired and hungry now. Can we go down to have breakfast first?"

    "Well, let''s go to breakfast first."

    When he was tired and hungry, he was distracted and pulled to the restaurant.

    Fu Chen Han''s stomach should be well raised, especially breakfast should be on time, absolutely can''t let him hungry.

    How else can his stomach trouble worsen?

    "Hum I''m not my own. My husband left me behind as soon as he came back. " Time sour complaints so a, from the sofa to run back to bed to sleep.

    "I don''t need you to accompany me. I just need to sleep." Lying on the bed in all directions, I fell asleep with the murmur of milk.

    In the dining room.

    When Niannian rare attentively hands-on, went to Fu Chen Han Sheng a bowl of porridge, is a bowl of very nourishing millet porridge, she ordered the kitchen to cook early in the morning.

    "Husband, you first drink porridge to nourish your stomach."

    As she spoke, she also took the cool porridge to his mouth.

    Fu Chenhan looked at her with some flattery and stupidly opened his mouth, allowing her to feed him personally.

    He looked at her like a dream, she fed him a drink.

    Sitting on the opposite side of Fu linlie, smiling at the little couple, can not help but happy, the little couple''s feelings can be really good.

    It turned out that he could see clearly that his daughter-in-law had no grandson in her eyes. She was either cynical with a gun and a stick, or he was always confronting him with his face.

    Now, he dotes on his grandson so much that he feeds him just like he takes care of a child. His eyes are full of love.

    Sun''s daughter-in-law can''t hide her feelings and love for her grandson.

    In the past, the daughter-in-law didn''t like or love her grandson. Now she loves her grandson with all her heart.

    It is because she really loves her grandson that she cares about her grandson and takes care of her.

    Fu linlie didn''t know sun''s daughter-in-law any more. Before their engagement, sun''s daughter-in-law would not be like this at all.

    At that time, the daughter-in-law of the sun was waving her teeth and claws. She was cold faced to anyone and looked like the world owed her.

    When will there be such a gentle and lovely side, but also clever and virtuous side.

    Their engagement to now after marriage, their little couple''s daily life has been so harmonious.

    Before he did not live in Jingyuan, he occasionally saw their little couple, and the number of times they ate together was also very few.

    The love shown at that time may have been deliberately pretended to show him to let him rest assured.

    Now he has lived in Jingyuan for a few days. What he saw is that he and his wife have a good relationship. They are very close to each other. They are not pretending to be.

    In this way, he was really relieved and relieved that his grandson was cared for.

    With such close care from her grandson''s daughter-in-law, Sun Tzu''s body and mind will gradually get better.

    He smilingly put down his chopsticks: "well, you little husband and wife slowly feed, grandfather is not here when the lamp bubble."

    "Grandfather You laugh at us. "

    When nianniannian feeds Fu Chen Han, she completely forgets her grandfather. Now when she hears her grandfather''s voice, she blushes instantly.

    Fulin lie beauty to some floating grandson teased: "I am in the joke Chen cold, how old people are, will be a father''s person immediately, actually also lick the face to let his pregnant wife feed."

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chen Han also has some embarrassment, thick skinned he is rarely embarrassed to scratch his head, is really happy, a little bit forgetful.

    His wife is so kind to him. It''s rare that he has been fed by his wife.

    For a moment, he forgot how old he was, and forgot that his wife was now pregnant. This is also a matter of extenuation. What good joke is there for him?

    Hum

    Grandfather is no one to feed, just did not enjoy this treatment, so can not help being jealous.

    After Fu Chen cold thought through, he was ready to refute, but his grandfather had already left the restaurant with a cane.He raised his chin haughtily and murmured: "hum My grandfather is now a walking lemonade, and you can smell the sour smell on him from afar

    "All right, you can eat it yourself."

    When Niannian read some embarrassed bowl to him, let grandfather see joke very embarrassed.

    "Wife..."

    Fu Chen Han but a second wronged looking at her, ChuChu pitiful eyes with the meaning of accusation.

    "Don''t make any noise."

    Fu Chen cold righteously strong request: "I want you to feed."

    "No, you can eat it yourself."

    When Niannian finished, he bowed his head and drank porridge. His whole face was about to be buried in the bowl.

    "Hum It''s all grandfather''s fault. "

    Fu Chen Han complained a word, still obedient oneself begins to drink porridge.

    When read a red face righteous words lesson: "do not complain, eat to rest."

    "Ah?"

    "Don''t you feel tired after not sleeping all night?"

    "I actually..."

    "What? Are you going to say you''re not tired

    When Niannian read slightly squint at him, the eyes are full of warning, as if to say to him, "you dare to lie and cheat me to try."

    Under the oppression of his wife''s warning eyes, Fu Chenhan changed his mouth very much: "tired, I haven''t had a rest in the hospital for almost one night. It is really very tired, or your wife is considerate."

    "Hum..."

    When Niannian read this just satisfied to take back warning eyes.

    At this time, Fu Chenhan had some reactions and looked at her: "wife, you are gentle and soft words. You are coquetting me to come back. You say that you miss me, you miss me..."

    "Yes, I want you to come back and have a rest."

    When Niannian does not wait for him to finish saying to give affirmative answer, Fu Chen Han hears this answer instantly wilt.

    He was full of expectation and full of energy, but he was in a state of malaise, just like eggplant hit by frost.

    "Wife..."

    He shrieked out a grievance and murmured in a low voice: "I thought you really miss me and want me to come back with you Cough... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    "Rebirth" what

    "Nothing."

    When nianniannian stares at him and asks: "what is that?"

    "Poof Cough... "

    Fu Chenhan was choked and shook his head repeatedly: "no It''s nothing. Don''t talk about porridge and porridge. It''s easy to get choked if you are half hearted

    When read to skim the lips mercilessly pierce him: "is your heart guilty just be choked?"

    "Cough No, no, I have nothing to feel guilty about. "

    Fu Chen''s cold low eyes denied that she did not dare to look at her eyes. She pretended to be absorbed in porridge. She was afraid that she would ask her questions and said: "wife, this millet porridge is very good to drink. The porridge cooked by the wife''s command in the kitchen is not the same."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When Niannian looked at him, he did not speak again, nor did he interrogate him again.

    He thought that he would wait for breakfast to be interrogated later. His guilty mind was so obvious that it was obviously insidious.

    "Sir..."

    When he finished breakfast, he was taken back to his room. As soon as he got out of the restaurant, the maid welcomed him up.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The maid replied, "the old man said he had something to say to you, so that you could go over after breakfast."

    "Grandfather? A trip? Where did it go

    "Waiting for you in the living room."

    "Well, I see."

    Fu Chen cold eyes slightly heavy, just eat breakfast when grandfather did not say, this will let him in the past to talk.

    Is there something inconvenient to say in front of recitation?

    "Wife, you..."

    "Let''s go."

    Fu Chen Han wants to open the read, but she is the first to open the mouth.

    He was embarrassed to coax a way: "you go back to the room to rest, I will go up in a minute."

    "I want to be together."

    Shi Niannian has a firm attitude. No matter what happens or what grandfather wants to say, she will listen to it together.

    At such a time like this, I don''t want them to know anything about her.

    "Wife, be obedient."

    "I don''t want it."

    When nianniannian pursed her mouth, she didn''t fight to the end.

    "But grandfather didn''t say he wanted you to go with him. He would be surprised if you went with him." Fu Chen Han frowned, puzzled, he could only move out of his grandfather when the shield.

    "Husband, we are husband and wife now. I am the hostess of Fu family. We are one family. We should share weal and woe together."

    "I know, but..."

    Fu Chen Han hesitated to say what, when read a word to block him back: "so no matter what things we should face together, you do not worry about my body, on what things all keep me in the dark."

    "I..."

    Fu Chen Han listens to her to say like this very much want to agree immediately, her words let him soft of unbecoming words, she wants to accompany her in adversity with him to face everything.

    She has such a heart, he feels very happy.

    It was ecstatic and wanted to set off fireworks to celebrate.

    But

    "Obviously, he didn''t want to listen to me, but he didn''t want to listen to you I can''t be the master.

    "Er..."

    When Niannian was speechless.

    His excuse to find really let her can not find words to retort, to pull out the grandfather, she can say what ah!

    Grandfather will worry about her body, will worry about the baby in her belly, she also can''t bear to let her grandfather worry about her, all day long afraid that she will be depressed and affect the child, how can this get ah!

    See her shake, Fu Chen cold while the iron is hot to coax her: "good, you now return to the room to wait, I promise you, no matter what grandfather said to me, I will tell you."

    "Really?"

    "Well, really."

    Fu Chen Han is busy nodding to assure.

    When Niannian looked at him suspiciously: "do you promise to tell me everything without a word?"

    Fu Chen Han immediately raised his hand to promise: "will, I promise will not fall a word all tell you."

    "There will be absolutely no concealment?"

    "No

    She asked aggressively, "will you not do it in the opposite way?"

    Fu Chen cold corner of the mouth cannot help but draw, his credit value in the wife heart is not to fall to the bottom, his words she unexpectedly did not believe.

    However, if grandfather can''t tell her what he said, he will selectively tell her part of it. If he can''t, he will

    Cough

    No, it can''t be seen by my wife.

    So he preempted and pitifully complained: "wife, when did I cheat you? How can you question my assurance? ""I don''t mean that, I mean..."

    "I''m really sad."

    He covered his chest with a look of anguish.

    This acting skill is really exquisite. She grinned her teeth with a smile: "it''s a pity that you don''t want to be an actor. You''re absolutely a grand slam film emperor."

    "Wife..."

    Fu Chen cold flatters smile, pull her hand to sway gently.

    When read a moment speechless, feel goosebumps fell to the ground, he actually used this move, coquetry this move he is now also very handy.

    "Well, you..."

    "Deng Deng Deng..."

    When Niannian was about to speak, the maid came over again, some anxious urge: "Sir, he asked me to urge you to hurry up."

    "Well, I see."

    Fu Chen Han waved his hand and said, "you tell my grandfather I''ll be there in a minute."

    "Yes."

    "Honey, I''ll go to talk with my grandfather first, and you''ll wait for me in your room first."

    "But..."

    Fu Chen Han leaned down in her ear to promise again in a low voice: "obedient and obedient, I promise you, no matter what will be told you without concealment."

    "All right."

    This time, Niannian nodded obediently and let the servant hold her upstairs. She was no longer entangled with Fu Chen Han.

    Grandfather should be to say very important thing with Fu Chen Han, otherwise can''t let person urge Fu Chen cold.

    What kind of thing would it be?

    When Niannian was uneasy, she walked back and forth in the bedroom with her pregnant belly, and wanted to know what they had talked about.

    But she

    In the living room.

    Fu linlie sat on the sofa and drank tea slowly. Looking at his leisurely appearance, Fu Chenhan could not help frowning. Did he think much?

    Isn''t the thing that grandfather wants to tell him that is very serious and important?

    Otherwise, how could grandfather be so leisurely!

    Fu Chen Han looked at his grandfather like this, and he also put away his serious look. He sat down and cocked his legs: "grandfather, are you bored at home these days? How can you make trouble for me when you''re ok?"

    "Trouble?"

    He began to complain solemnly: "I am preparing to be in the world with my wife. What do you have to call me here for?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "Rebirth sounds like a complaint of discontent on the surface, but it''s actually a show of love.

    Fu linlie couldn''t hear that. He gave him a big white eye: "OK, I know your little husband and wife have a good relationship. It''s just when they are newly married that they need two people''s world. Don''t show off with me."

    "Hey, hey..."

    Fu Chen Han smiles triumphantly: "do we love so obviously? Even grandfather, you can see it

    Fu linlie didn''t resent him: "nonsense, you just have to write" I''m showing love, I have a good relationship with my wife "on your forehead. I''m not blind."

    "Hey, hey..."

    "Come on, don''t giggle. It''s not promising."

    Fu Chen cold a second serious rise: "grandfather has something to say to me?"

    Fu Lin lie leisurely reply: "it''s nothing important. I just ask what''s going on in the hospital. Your father-in-law''s condition has not stabilized."

    Fu Chen Han nodded to reply: "well, father-in-law''s situation has been stable, you didn''t know when you came back yesterday."

    "Did he say anything to you? What does Gu Xinmei have... "

    Fu Chen Han shook his head and told him: "no, he didn''t wake up when I came back."

    "What?"

    Fu linlie''s voice raised a few points and looked at him in surprise: "did you stay in the hospital all night and he didn''t wake up? Are you unconscious or asleep

    Fu Chen Han looked at his grandfather in a hurry and explained: "it''s not comatose, it''s just a heavy sleep. It''s estimated that father-in-law is because of too many things recently, he hasn''t had a good rest for a long time, so he sleeps very heavily."

    "Hoo..."

    Fu linlie felt relieved.

    He looked at his grandson unhappily and said, "it''s ok if your parents are OK. If you gasp so much, you''re going to frighten my grandfather into a heart attack."

    Fu Chen Han whispered: "I dare not frighten my grandfather. It''s clearly my grandfather. You are too heavy to hold your breath. I''ll turn pale before I finish."

    "You little bunny still..."

    "Does grandfather want to know how his father-in-law deals with Gu Xinmei?" Fu Chen Han opened his mouth to cut off his indignation.

    Fu linlie said earnestly: "although it is their own business, but now how to say it is also in laws, always want to care about it."

    Fu Chen Han curiously looked at him: "the relationship between grandfather and father-in-law has always been good, you should have a deep understanding of father-in-law, do you think the father-in-law will deal with Gu Xinmei?"

    Fu linlie micro squint eyes, thoughtful answer: "deal with Gu Xinmei is certain, as for how he will handle, this I can''t be sure."

    "Well?"

    "Gu Xinmei, after all, is his wife, who has been sleeping with him for many years."

    Fu Chen cold frown: "grandfather''s meaning is father-in-law still soft hearted?"

    Fu linlie shook his head: "the heart is too soft, probably not, but he will not be too hard hearted, will not really drive Gu Xinmei out, will always give Gu Xinmei a little bit of life security for the rest of his life."

    "This is not the cheap one..."

    "It''s too cheap for that woman. It''s obviously not what you want." Fu linlie understood Sun Tzu''s purpose very well.

    He was such a good grandson that he wanted to strip Gu Xinmei''s skin and cramp. He would let Gu Xinmei go out of the house and become a rat in the gutter.

    Of course, it''s better not to die so easily and let her live on the streets all her life, begging for a long life.

    Fu Chen Han looked forward to Fu linlie and tried him with a flattering smile: "grandfather, can''t you instigate yourself in front of your father-in-law?"

    "Instigate?"

    "Yes."

    Fu Zhenglin was not upright I can''t do it. Your grandfather and I are not that kind of people. You''d better not be paranoid. "

    "Ha?"

    Why do you want to be so shameless?

    He said that he was not that kind of person, grandfather cunning what did not do, this matter compared with the previous grandfather did those things.

    That''s just a little witch to see a great wizard. My grandfather is really cheeky and makes him feel inferior to himself.

    Fu Lin lie narrowed his eyes and looked at him: "your eyes are purring, what bad idea are you holding back?"

    Fu Chen Han shrugged his shoulders innocently and denied: "no, I don''t have any bad ideas. How can I say that I seem to be more insidious and cunning."

    Fu linlie gave him a preventive injection: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. You don''t want to make me think about it. If you want me to do such a thankless thing, I won''t do it..."

    "Er..."

    I don''t care what''s going on inside and outside

    "Alas..."

    Fu Chen cold instant demoralized, routine grandfather again failed.Low spirited eggplant, Fu Linlie could not help but Tucao: "look at your sluggish appearance, not just to make complaints about Xiao Nian, but you have no other way."

    "I don''t have no way. I have thousands of ways to deal with the poisonous woman, but it''s not convenient to do it. If my father-in-law knows it''s not good."

    Fu Chenhan is really concerned about his father-in-law, then how to say it is also his father-in-law, miss is also because of his father-in-law, so it will be so hesitant and indecisive.

    Fu linlie turned his mouth: "that''s your father-in-law. It''s not convenient for you to do it. Is it convenient for me? You''re really going to make trouble for Grandpa

    "Well?"

    What does that mean?

    Fu Chen Han happily looked at him: "grandfather, do you agree?"

    "No

    "But you just said

    "Do I agree?"

    "You..."

    "I don''t have one."

    Fu linlie refused to admit that although he didn''t want to interfere, he didn''t violate the law to instigate a few words. Tianyi would listen to it, but he would not listen to it.

    He is an old man of his age. He has nothing to do. He can''t really make his grandson in trouble. There are few things he can do to help his grandson.

    It''s rare for Sun Tzu to ask him for help like this. He even used the clever tricks of acting like a coquette and selling cute clothes.

    He didn''t agree, he pretended to be negative, which can be said that there is no use for it.

    As a grandfather, it''s a bit unreasonable for him to refuse.

    Fu Chenhan knew his grandfather''s temper, so he continued to beg him: "grandfather You just have to do something secretly

    Fu linlie simply did not see: "OK, don''t be so sarcastic Xi Xi coquetry, you this is a person to middle age suddenly learn new skills?"

    "Ah? What do you mean

    Fu Linlie smiled adorable: "when you were little, you would not make complaints about selling cute clothes."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    "Reborn Fu Chen''s cold face is not red and breathless excuse:" when do I act like a coquette and sell cute clothes? Are you talking about me? "

    "You..."

    "And how can I be middle-aged? How did I get to middle age? I''m clearly a young, promising, handsome and rich second generation. "

    Fu Lin lie didn''t have time to say what, heard Fu Chen cold licking the face of boast, how can such thick skinned, his forehead angle can''t control to smoke.

    Sun Tzu is a lot more lively now, but the degree of shameless is also rising along with the straight line, he really some can not adapt to.

    It''s not that he is seriously ill, but his grandson has changed too much. Now he sometimes suspects that this is a fake grandson.

    Fu Chen Han shrunk his neck and pretended to drink tea: "Ye Grandfather, why are you looking at me like this? It''s a strange look. "

    "Hum..."

    "Grandfather..."

    "Don''t be coquettish. My heart can''t stand it. My eyes are hot."

    "Well..."

    "I''ll see to it."

    Fu linlie this has been regarded as a loose mouth, the heart has promised, but the mouth has not been relaxed, Fu Chenhan did not get the exact answer, the heart is not at ease.

    Now he immediately felt that things had been successful, he said with a smile: "thank you, grandfather, or grandfather is the best."

    "All right, don''t be numb. I didn''t see it." Fu linlie said at the same time really hit a thrill, this is the first time he was numb to hit the excitement.

    "Hey, hey..."

    Fu Chen Han flatters a smile: "does grandfather still have other things to say?"

    "What happened to the friend you were all nervous about in the hospital yesterday?" Fu linlie just casually asked.

    Fu Chen''s cold and obscure eyes slightly sank, and his tone was gloomy and cold: "it''s rescue back. Now I live in intensive care unit, and I''ll probably wake up in a few days. There should be no life danger."

    "What''s the matter with you? The tone seems to be a little... "

    "Nothing."

    Fu Chenhan didn''t want to answer his grandfather''s question. He didn''t intend to tell his grandfather about Gu Jinglun for the time being.

    What''s more, he''s afraid to be read and heard when his family tells him about it.

    Nianniannian doesn''t have the hearing to hear him and his grandfather talking downstairs, but time is right by Niannian''s side.

    As long as time wants to listen, his conversation with grandfather will be heard by time.

    Time is obedient to chanting. As long as he listens to chanting, time will eavesdrop on him.

    Then he told Niannian that it was a sure thing. He didn''t dare to take risks.

    It doesn''t have to be kept in the dark.

    What he worries about is that there is no evidence to prove anything, and he doesn''t know whether his guess is true.

    If she knew about it now, she might think that he was treating a gentleman with a mean heart.

    That''s not the result he wants. He should not let Niannian misunderstand that he is looking after Jinglun with colored glasses.

    Fu linlie frowned: "what''s the matter? Is he still so secretive in front of grandfather

    Fu Chen Han a relaxed transfer of the topic: "really nothing, grandfather, you now quiet at home, other things I can handle well, grandfather, you pay attention to the body, don''t worry about it."

    "You little bunny, just now..."

    "Grandfather, I don''t think about your health. You''re too old to worry about it. Aren''t you tired?" Fu Chen Han takes advantage of grandfather''s roar export before directly to block back.

    "Alas..."

    Fu Lin took a long sigh with his face.

    After a long time, he looked at the open yard outside the window, and his expression was slightly dignified: "did I worry about it before? This period of time is not a special period. Our Fu family is in danger. As an old parent of the Fu family, can I not worry about it? "

    Fu Chen Han was ashamed to apologize: "I''m sorry, let my grandfather worry about it."

    As the leader of the Fu family, he did not protect the Fu family well. What worried his grandfather so much was his incompetence.

    Fu linlie was very reasonable: "OK, it''s not your fault. It''s still a disaster caused by my grandfather in those years. Now you should be worried."

    Fu Chen Han did not agree with this.

    "Granddad, how can you say that, we are a family, we have both prosperity and loss, anything is not a person''s business."

    Seeing him so serious, Fu linlie couldn''t help joking: "that is to let Xiaonian follow worry. I don''t know if she regrets marrying into our Fu family and marrying you."

    "No, she won''t regret it."

    "Oh?"

    Fu Chen cold proud told him: "just now I said that words, she also said that our family is one, what have to face with us."Fu linlie beamed with a smile: "ha ha That''s nice. I don''t regret marrying you

    "I am so excellent and so painful that she loves her. How can she regret it? I will double my kindness to her in the future, and will not give her the chance to regret." He is boasting and reminding himself to be nice to his wife.

    "Well, you know your husband and wife love each other now. Don''t show off to my old man." His mouth seems to hate the smile on his face, but he can''t hide it.

    "By the way, have you heard from grandfather Qiu?"

    Fu Chen Han feels oneself is much this one asks, can still ask exit.

    He didn''t have any news from grandfather Qiu. Maybe he would secretly try to contact him. After all, they have been friends for so many years.

    "No

    "Oh

    Fu Chen Han no longer asked Fu linlie, but sighed: "he sneaked in for so long without any news, and did not know whether it was good or bad!"

    Fu Chen Han said with uncertainty: "should be regarded as a good thing!"

    Fu linlie is not so optimistic: "I can''t really say this."

    "Do you want me..."

    "No

    He didn''t finish his words and was rejected by Fu linlie.

    "Grandfather keqiu..."

    Fu linlie raised his hand to stop: "he doesn''t know what''s going on there now. In case he doesn''t reveal it, you''ll only upset his plan if he doesn''t expose it. If he does, you used to throw yourself into a trap."

    "All right."

    Although Fu Chenhan was anxious, he understood that his grandfather was right.

    He couldn''t act rashly, because he didn''t know whether to help or harm Qiu.

    "Well, you haven''t slept all night. Go back to your room and have a rest." Fu linlie sent him to have a rest and went to the garden by himself.

    Looking at my grandfather''s rickets back, Fu Chen''s cold heart is full of five flavors. Grandfather Qiu is my grandfather''s best brother and has been with him for so many years.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "Rebirth now grandfather Qiu is suddenly absent from his side. He can''t adapt to these days. He is always in a daze from time to time. Most of them are absent-minded.

    "Alas..."

    He sighed and went back to the bedroom. His little woman had to wait.

    Sure enough, he had just arrived at the door of his bedroom. When he was ready to open the door, he took the lead in opening it.

    Fu Chen Han''s eyebrow center wrung, looking at the anxious face of her blame: "mischievous, you are pregnant how can stand behind the door, if I push the door, it is not to knock you down."

    "I..."

    He continued to teach sternly: "don''t do this in the future. In case you fall down accidentally by me, do you think about the consequences?"

    "I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong."

    When nianniannian sincerely apologizes, it is really she is too anxious, in a hurry to ignore their own safety.

    No wonder he is so angry. Now her stomach is so big. If she is really knocked down, then

    Fu Chen Han is still black face, when Niannian reaches out and grabs his sleeve to act coquettishly: "husband, I really know wrong, I promise that I will pay more attention later."

    "Alas..."

    Fu Chen Han is no way to her, reluctant to scold, but also reluctant to fight, can only helplessly hold her in his arms: "I can''t every minute every second in your side to guard, after you must pay attention to point."

    "Well."

    His arm hugged her tightly: "honey, you are my life, so please protect my life, if you have an accident, how can I live?"

    She knew how nervous he was and how much he loved her.

    But she was his life.

    This sentence still shocked her.

    His implication was that he would not have lived without her.

    How important she is in his heart!!

    This sentence is obviously heavy, but it falls on her heart is light and floating, she does not feel pressure at all.

    But she was still remorseful, distressed and guilty.

    She buried her face deep into his chest, pretending to be relaxed and said, "well, I will protect your life. I will never be so careless again. If there is such a thing again, you can punish me at will."

    "How willing to punish you."

    "Corporal punishment doesn''t work, but it can do something else."

    When Niannian raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile.

    Fu Chen cold tiny a Leng, is he to see wrong?

    What do you mean by the subtlety of her eyes?

    How do you feel like she''s hinting at that?

    No, he must be wrong.

    "Cough..."

    He coughed softly: "what else is it?"

    "What do you say?"

    When Niannian mischievous winks at him, the implication is simply obvious.

    "Wife, you..."

    He looked at her in a daze. Before he finished speaking, he stood on tiptoe and blew a bad breath in his ear. He said something exciting: "for example, do something that makes me unable to get out of bed for several days."

    Fu Chen cold heart a tight, whole body tight, somewhere immediately stood up.

    He bent down and held her up, and walked towards the bed with a big stride. He bit his teeth and said, "you grinding goblin, see how I deal with you."

    "What do you want to do?"

    "I said the other things are not today to do, is not now to do, you must not mess."

    Fu Chen Han was right and strong: "what''s wrong? What''s wrong with me? I am strict and serious, and I will correct my mistakes. "

    "You..."

    "Since you have asked for the punishment, how can I disappoint my wife''s expectation? We must start to punish from this time," he said with a bad smile on his face

    "No, no, not this time."

    When nianniannian was ashamed and flustered, he beat his chest.

    She''s just like tickling her legs. Fu Chenhan doesn''t think he''s been beaten at all.

    On the contrary, she felt that she was teasing and seducing him, and her soft fists beat him, which was as comfortable as the light feather on his heart.

    I love it!!

    Like to want to eat her immediately.

    "You let me down."

    She had just been raised for two days, but she didn''t want to swell up again.

    Fu Chen''s cold arm in her thigh hand, gently rubbed a few times, ambiguous and low back and harrow: "wife, you deliberately tease me, and now refuse? Is it to refuse or to welcome? "

    When Niannian was ashamed to argue: "you nonsense, I am not to refuse to return to welcome, I am this serious refusal, you quickly put me down."

    "No

    "You..."

    Fu Chen Han greedily smelled the fragrance on her body, the voice hoarse said: "wife, you are really fragrant, really soft.""Fu Chen Han, you must not say You... "

    Can he be more explicit?

    Shi Niannian was about to die of shame.

    How can this cheeky man say such a thing.

    Fu Chen Han sees her shy to want to tease her: "how can''t say? You are Well... "

    "Don''t talk about it. I''ll I... "

    "Well How about you? Lie down and let me... "

    His mouth was covered by the recitation, or did not delay his shameless molestation of her.

    He even licked her palm on purpose, when he read like he was struck by lightning, his red face instantly drew his hand back: "You Rascal..."

    "Hooligans have not started to do things, you will know what real hooligans are." With that, he beat her to the soft big bed and bullied her.

    "Don''t you..."

    When niannianniancuo hand low his chest, wet eyes look at him pitifully.

    Fu Chen Han couldn''t stand this look.

    Doesn''t she understand?

    The more she looked at him with such eyes, the more able to stimulate his body desire - fire, the more he could not help but want to "bully" her.

    Especially now, he feels like the whole person is going to explode.

    Want to make her, want her, love her.

    Let her this pair of wet eyes with charm and infatuation.

    That''s going to drive him crazy.

    "Wait..."

    When Niannian suddenly grasped what, looked at him suspiciously: "you are deliberately diverting my attention."

    Fu Chen Han very unjustly denied: "no, no, do something else, this is what you said."

    "You get up first."

    When Niannian read the order of feigned ferocity, Fu Chen Han can only be obediently turned down from her body.

    "Tell me the truth."

    He pretended to be stupid: "what should I tell you?"

    "What do you say?"

    "I don''t know."

    She asked patiently, "what did you say to grandfather just now?"

    "Nothing."

    "Fu Chen is cold!"

    He blurted out: "really nothing, grandfather asked Dad how the situation, and how Gu Jinglun, other really nothing."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    "Rebirth" really

    "It''s true, of course."

    When Niannian read obviously some disbelief: "since there is no secret, why say it behind my back?"

    Fu Chenhan explained: "no, my grandfather didn''t specially support you. I misunderstood my grandfather''s meaning."

    "Er..."

    "Really, I thought my grandfather wanted to talk to me alone, but I thought too much," he said

    "I still don''t think it''s right."

    Fu Chen cold speechless: "you still don''t believe?"

    "Well."

    He drooped his shoulders dejectedly, and suddenly he saw the time of sleeping in the corner of his eyes.

    If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t find it.

    "If you don''t believe it, ask time," he said

    "I..."

    Shi Niannian remembered the time. He was in the bedroom all the time.

    She did not see him after she returned to the room. At that time, she felt that he was sleeping. She did not come in to wake him up, nor did she deliberately disturb his sleep.

    Now when she tilts her head to see time, there is only a capital word on her face.

    Fortunately, time sleeps very heavy, easily does not wake him up, otherwise she would not be ashamed to find a ground to drill in.

    Oh!!

    This man also does not pay attention to point, unexpectedly in front of the time''s face so moves, he does not know what is shy for?!!

    No, she can''t.

    "Cough..."

    She coughed in disguise and poked her hand into the soft stomach of time.

    "Well Don''t make any noise... "

    Time sleep sweet, little tongue spit out, it is almost sprouting.

    He loves sleeping so much that his attribute is the same as that of a cat. A cat needs to sleep for more than 20 hours a day. He is lazy and cute and cute, so cute that it explodes.

    "Time, wake up."

    "Ah Don''t disturb me... "

    Time''s small eyebrows wrinkled, discontented to turn over to continue to sleep.

    Forget it, he sleeps so heavily, must not have heard Fu Chen Han and grandfather''s conversation, wake him up also can''t ask what, better let him sleep at ease.

    "Kid, wake up. If you don''t wake up, I''ll do it."

    Fu Chen cold just no matter so much, raise voice threat, not only move mouth to time, but also start.

    "What are you doing!"

    When Niannian loves time, she stops Fu Chen Han''s action in a hurry, but her stop is really unique. It is actually that Fu Chen Han is thrown down on the bed directly.

    Of course, when she knocked him down, she was already paying attention to her tummy.

    "Be careful!"

    Fu Chen cold steady embrace her, nervous heart almost stopped.

    He quickly reached out to touch her stomach, and carefully checked again, a hanging heart just slightly put down.

    Her bulging abdomen was only a thin layer of material from his body.

    Fortunately, she was not so tiger, and she really threw herself at him.

    Despite her own attention, he frowned in displeasure, with a calm face, and taught: "you''re too naughty to do this in the future."

    "I have noticed, did not press to the stomach, you just taught me a lesson, how can I forget so fast."

    "I didn''t forget to make a fool of myself."

    "I really noticed."

    Fu Chen Han still looks dark: "in case I accidentally touch your stomach?"

    "I..."

    When he said this, Niannian realized that she was impulsive.

    "Are you trying to scare me to death?" he continued in a forceful voice? I had a cardiac arrest for dozens of seconds, and I almost passed out. "

    "I know it''s wrong."

    "No more, or my heart can''t stand it."

    When read obediently nodded: "I know, next time absolutely not to fall you."

    Don''t you knock him down?

    That won''t work!!!

    Was his attitude too severe?

    Did you scare her?

    He was extremely anxious in his heart, but forced to put on a calm face and said: "it is OK to fall down. After the baby is born, I can let you down at any time."

    When he finished, he put his arm around her waist and pinched it implicitly.

    Of course, it''s as light as tickling.

    When Niannian also followed a shudder all over the body, waist a burst of crispy numbness, instant spread all over the body, cheek uncontrollable hot: "you Don''t move your hands. Time is still there

    He was right and strong: "you first fell down on me, do not allow me to move?"

    "That''s me..."

    He gently points her delicate nose tip, low voice Accusation: "you are only allowed to set fire to the state officials, do not allow people to light lamps.""You''re trying to make sense."

    "Didn''t you beat me first?"

    "I..."

    He thin lips proud of the hook: "know is you good."

    "You distort my meaning. You don''t want me to Well... "

    Her words did not finish, Fu Chen Han put in the back of her head''s big hand slightly forced, her angry small face pressed down, eyebrows and eyes with a smile blocked her chattering lips.

    "Well No Don''t... "

    She struggled flustered, this time not all because of shyness, because the time is right next to sleep, he and a normal person''s IQ is the same.

    If you wake him up and open your eyes to see them kissing, how embarrassing and shameful it would be!

    If she wants to live, how can she meet people!!!

    "Well I want to go

    Fu Chen Han deeply kisses her lips and does not move, but overflows the most domineering manifesto between the lips, one hand supports her head, does not allow her to dodge.

    One hand gently pay attention to her stomach, but also like the love of the baby in her stomach, stroking her bulging abdomen, his heart is soft beyond words.

    A softhearted to the extreme, kiss her action is not vague, overbearing and gentle, a little bit of hook her to respond to his enthusiasm.

    A little bit of the kiss distracts her attention from the time and lets her devote herself to the kiss. His tongue entangles her lilac.

    Greedy for more and more, how can she be so sweet.

    He was about to lose control. His big hand moved from her bulging abdomen to her side waist, and slipped into it from the hem of her clothes.

    His action is light as a feather brush, he was teased by the idea of confusion, when reading did not find that he had so wanton hands.

    "Well..."

    She couldn''t think of anything else in her confused head, and her mouth could not control the sound.

    This unbearable and restrained snort, like a small meat pad of a little milk cat, scratched Fu Chenhan''s heart, and was also like a strong spring medicine, which made him unable to hold down somewhere.

    "Ooh..."

    All of a sudden, time issued a milk gas sound.

    Closely following his small body, he stretched lazily and pushed his four claws forcefully. The whole body was extended, and even the small wings behind him trembled slightly.

    Fu Chen Han reacts extremely fast pull quilt, cover directly on his body that reads when following, at the same time the thin lip that attacks her neck also took back.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    "Reborn, he''s not afraid of himself, maybe he''s guilty of something, and he''ll never be shy.

    It''s aboveboard for a couple to flirt, and there''s nothing to hide.

    It''s just being seen while doing that, not by a real pet.

    It is seen by a time spirit with the same human intelligence quotient that he absolutely does not want to.

    His little woman can''t be seen by anyone.

    He could only see her bewildered and infatuated appearance and her charming eyes.

    Besides, she is so thin skinned that she will be embarrassed and embarrassed to be seen kissing by time.

    He didn''t want to make her a little uncomfortable.

    "Ah

    Sure enough, when Niannian comes back from the confusion, she screams at the first time when she comes back.

    Although she was hiding in the bed, she still raised her hand to cover her hot cheek.

    Don''t meet people!!!

    How can she be seduced by Fu Chen Han.

    I''m so emotional that I completely forget the existence of time. With him

    Ouch!!!

    I really can''t see people.

    What a shame!!!!

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen Han''s face was buried in her neck socket, and there was still some rough breathing in the unstable breath of laughter, which was the rough gasping voice that tried to endure and restrain.

    "Fu Chen is cold!"

    When Niannian was ashamed, angry and angry, she started to greet him with her fist.

    But that strength still seems to tickle, to him is to tease, is to flirt.

    He gently covered her fist in the quilt, put it on the lip and gave her a strong kiss. His voice was hoarse but sexy. She said, "how long has it been? How thin is it?"

    "And you said?! Are you still laughing?!! It''s all seen by time

    She opened her mouth and bit it, no matter where it was.

    Just her self feeling very fierce one, for Fu Chen Han, it is completely like being bitten by a small wild cat, no pain but also provocative feeling.

    He was thirsty and told her, "I didn''t see it."

    "Why didn''t you see it? He''s in bed and can''t see it yet? He''s not blind When nianniannian has a good case, he accuses him of lying with his eyes open.

    Fu Chen cold but hoarse voice continues to coax her: "I move fast, he did not open an eye, I covered you."

    "Well?"

    "Really."

    "But he..." When

    was not finished, the sound of the Tucao of time make complaints about her ears. She said, "I can''t see it, but I''m not deaf. Can you speak louder?"

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han and Shi Niannian are stunned at the same time.

    They thought they could cover everything with a quilt.

    Time can''t see or hear what you say or do in the quilt.

    "It''s all your fault!"

    Fu Chen Han had no choice but to apologize: "good, all blame me, I am not good, I apologize."

    "Woo Don''t see people. "

    On the contrary, he showed a frank consolation: "it''s OK. I didn''t see it when I heard what I said."

    "Hum..."

    "Good."

    Fu Chen cold soft words coax her a few words, this time the quilt was opened.

    Covering the quilt in front of time is like stealing the bell from one''s ears, which is self deception.

    Time''s hearing is particularly good, although he can''t see through the quilt.

    But even if they make the friction sound of clothing material, time can clearly hear.

    "Alas..."

    "What are you two doing while I''m sleeping? Are you trying to murder me

    He looked at Meng Meng''s curious eyes to see their time, but repeatedly shook his head.

    For the first time, he hates time. His hearing is so good.

    In front of him, they had no privacy at all.

    Life is very difficult, love is more difficult to be affected by time.

    He and niannianming are well-known and well-known husband and wife. They can be as if they were in love.

    When nianniannian pursed his mouth and looked at Fu Chen Han with a face of resentment. Fu Chenhan knew that he was in the wrong because of his discontent.

    "Cough..."

    He coughed in embarrassment and opened the quilt.

    It''s been heard anyway.

    Besides, the heat on Niannian''s face also dropped, and the confusion in her eyes disappeared.

    Time puzzled eyes in two faces back and forth: "how not to speak? Are you really plotting against me? "

    "No, what are you talking about? How could we have conspired against you... ""But you..."

    Fu Chen Han continues to launch a kind hand to kill: "you are so lovely and clever, it is a little angel."

    "Hum..."

    "Yes, yes, yes, you are my own. How could you possibly murder you?" When Niannian also in the side strongly with.

    Time claws support their chin, full of doubt: "the biological is right, but you two are very wrong."

    "Er..."

    Shi Niannian felt that nothing was more embarrassing than now.

    If it''s just a kiss, she doesn''t mind being watched. Even in front of her own children, she doesn''t need to avoid kissing Fu Chenhan.

    But just now Fu Chen Han was like a hungry wolf pouncing on her, and her clothes were about to be taken off.

    Her clothes were half untied, and the softness of some place was already looming.

    Ouch!!!

    Think of her cheek and can''t help but be scalded, Youyuan eyes stare at Fu Chen cold again.

    It''s all due to him. He didn''t care about her

    "So you were just Well... "

    The words of time did not finish, when nianniannian hurriedly covered his mouth.

    There was only one voice in my heart: "it''s over It''s over He heard the idea again

    It''s useless to cover his mouth now. On the contrary, it''s a bit of cover up.

    Time has heard her thoughts.

    Now cover his mouth with hair!!!

    What is self deception!!

    "Don''t say it."

    Even if it''s just to cover his mouth, what he said goes into her ears, she will die of shame.

    Time waved two small forepaws, gently scratched her hand, and murmured, "Wuwu You are really going to murder me

    When nianniannian looks like a very fierce threat to him: "then you must not say."

    "Well, no more."

    Time is very sensible nodded to agree, a pair of big eyes rolling around, it is simply cute.

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chenhan looked at their interaction and couldn''t help laughing.

    They are really cute, especially his wife.

    "You''re still laughing!"

    When nianniannian fiercely stares at him, this just tentatively moves the hand.

    "So you just wanted to roll the sheets!"

    As soon as her hand was removed, the words of time came out, and she fluttered her wings, keeping a long distance from her in case of falling into the devil''s hands again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    "Rebirth" you Are you the devil? "

    When Niannian is ashamed to roll up the sleeve to prepare to beat him, Fu Chen Han hastily embraces her from behind, stops her to want to pursue time''s movement.

    "You let go and see if I don''t kill him."

    His soft voice in her ear coax a way: "OK, don''t make trouble, be careful of the child in the stomach."

    "Then go and teach him a lesson. This little boy will be lawless now." When Niannian pointed to flying in the air, a face thumping time.

    "Good boy, let''s just think he doesn''t exist."

    Fu Chen Han finish saying slant head to kiss on her side face, she opens a tooth to dance claw appearance is very lovely.

    "Eh You are so sticky and greasy. "

    Time was almost dropped from the air by them.

    Fu Chen Han pretended to be a serious lesson: "OK, if you bully my woman again, I really want to start!"

    "Hum..."

    Although the time is not willing to face, but still obediently shut up, two to one he has no chance of winning, quarrel with them two mouth he must be unable to fight.

    If he did, he would be no match.

    After all, he can''t fight against him. He''s not as big as one of them!

    "I didn''t want to bully her. I went out to play."

    Time finished flapping wings to leave.

    "Where are you going to play?"

    When nianniannian nervously asked.

    Turn around the garden

    Time but the answer is light.

    When Niannian read one mouth to refuse: "can''t, be seen how to do?"

    But he didn''t like it: "it''s OK, I''m small and almost like a big bird. You people will mistakenly think I''m a bird when you look at me from a distance."

    "Well..."

    "It''s OK. Just be careful."

    See his wife worried about Fu Chen Han in the side of comfort, but his words themselves can not convince.

    Early in the morning, not only did grandfather exercise in the garden, but also the gardener was cleaning up the garden, pruning flowers and trees, and all of them were wandering around the manor.

    "No, can you believe what you said? Don''t you know what it''s like in the garden in the morning

    "Er..."

    The black line of Fu Chen''s face.

    "Time is bound to be seen. It''s too dangerous for him." Shi Niannian is most worried about the safety of time. If he is seen, he will be injured. It is not other people''s problem!

    She didn''t dare to risk that.

    "Well, I won''t go."

    Time slouched back to bed, also do not fly in the air.

    When Niannian read to see him instantly wilt head Ba brain appearance, can''t help but heartache.

    "I''ll take you out at night. It''s inconvenient to go out because there are too many people in the day." She touched his little head in pain.

    "Well."

    A time in the soft bed began to doze off.

    "I''ll take him to the next room."

    Fu Chen Han wants to send off this light bulb as soon as possible, he is really a little tired, need to rest.

    "Let him..."

    "No, disturb our rest."

    Words did not finish saying by Fu Chen cold mercilessly rejected.

    "I''ll go next door myself."

    Time is very interesting to turn over, flapping wings to leave.

    "I''ll see you off."

    Fu Chenhan in order to ensure the safety of time, quickly up to catch up with the time personally sent to the next room, just back to the bedroom.

    "We can talk."

    "Ah?"

    It''s time for the wife to start evading him?

    "Don''t pretend to be stupid, don''t think that ink so half a day I forget."

    "Nothing else. I didn''t make it clear just now."

    Fu Chen Han finish saying lazy embrace her into the bosom, lie back on the bed.

    "You..."

    "Really."

    "But..."

    "Wife, I''m so tired."

    He said that his wife didn''t believe it, so he had to use the bitter meat plan.

    When I read, I felt heartache, and then looked at his deep eyes, there were some faint shadows.

    "Sleep with me for a while."

    Seeing her heartache, Fu Chen Han immediately sent out the plea for rest.

    "Well, I''ll sleep with you."

    She raised her hand and gently touched his cheek, raised her head and gave him a kiss. She did not ask any more questions.

    If anything, she can ask time secretly.

    Just give him a good rest.

    "Well? Are you really with me? "

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes, which had no God just now, were full of energy.His hands are not idle, gently teasing her back.

    "No mischief, sleep."

    "No nonsense. I''m sleeping." The mouth says so, but the hand is not idle at all.

    "I mean it, you haven''t had a rest all night," he said

    "Actually

    "If you''re not tired, let''s talk about it again..."

    "Purr, purr..."

    The voice does not fall, Fu Chen Han sends out the snore of affectation and exaggeration, a listen is to install.

    When nianniannian helplessly shakes his head, and kisses in his lip corner: "husband, laborious, I love you."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Chen cold heart now want to hold her crazy Pro pass.

    But he was pretending to sleep, so he could only miss the opportunity of his own wife.

    Oh!!

    I knew I''d go to bed later.

    Fu Chen cold with full regret or fell asleep, it is really boil a night did not sleep.

    A few days later.

    Gu Jinglun in the hospital transferred from intensive care unit to VIP ward.

    When Niannian still did not go to the hospital to see him, Gu Jinglun also can''t get out of bed, can''t speak.

    Every day, Shi Niannian will talk to the nursing video, mainly to see Gu Jinglun''s physical recovery.

    He lay in bed and could do nothing but turn his eyes.

    When I read, I can see that I have a lot of words to say, but my mouth can only move a few times slightly, and I can''t make any sound at all.

    But being able to transfer from intensive care unit to VIP ward shows that he has recovered very well.

    In this way, I can feel at ease.

    Her remorse and guilt towards Gu Jinglun are also a little less.

    "What are you thinking, little girl?"

    Fu linlie from upstairs to see her nest in a daze on the sofa.

    "Grandfather, you are down."

    When hearing his voice, he thought for a moment, then turned his head and looked at Fu Lin lie with a smile.

    It seems like a clever and sensible, filial and kind-hearted daughter-in-law.

    "Haven''t you eaten any fruit today?"

    Fu Lin lie looked at the fruit plate on the tea table.

    "Er..."

    "I was just thinking about things, did not have time to eat, I am not not not eating."

    "Yes, that grandfather will watch you eat."

    Fu linlie is not joking. He said that he actually sat down.

    "Grandfather, you..."

    Looking at her grandfather, I can''t help laughing and crying.

    Fu Lin put on a face and pretended to be strict: "sister Qin changes the pattern every day to prepare for you to eat, fruit snacks are your favorite, you give her a little face."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    "Rebirth" well, I love to eat

    When Niannian said, he picked up the cherry and put it in his mouth. It was sour and sweet, and it was really delicious fruit.

    These days, she is worried about the hospital side, always do not know how to eat, what do not feel taste, now what is the world delicious ah!

    "Tell sister Qin what you like to eat, and let them prepare whatever you like." Fu linlie also broke his heart for the sake of the little great grandson.

    He is afraid that his daughter-in-law can''t eat. Don''t starve his little great grandson.

    "Well, I love everything Mrs. Qin prepares."

    When read the mouth like wipe honey like, smile eyes are narrowed into a seam.

    "You girl, you''ve come back to life today."

    "Grandfather can see it."

    Fu Lin lie said: "you still want to hide your acting skills from grandfather''s eyes."

    "I..."

    "Master, that..."

    All of a sudden, sister-in-law Qin rushed in, panting and flustered, which is very rare.

    Fu linlie yelled with a black face: "what''s going on? I''m not afraid to frighten the young lady

    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault."

    "Say, what''s the matter."

    "Qiu Housekeeper Qiu... "

    Sister Qin pointed to the direction of the door.

    "Is Lao Qiu back?"

    Fu Lin rose to his feet with a look of joy and surprise.

    Sister Qin nodded: "yes, housekeeper Qiu is coming. He said he wanted to see the master."

    "Where is he?"

    "Outside the door."

    "Let him in now."

    Fu Lin lie said in his mouth that he got up and went out to pick up housekeeper Qiu.

    "Master..."

    He had just arrived at the door, and Butler Qiu had already come in from the outside.

    "Lao Qiu, you are back. How are you? Did you get hurt? " Fu linlie looked him up and down.

    "Yes, grandfather Qiu, are you hurt? Shall I take you to the hospital first? " One side followed out when Niannian also a face anxious inquiry.

    "No, I''m fine."

    "Really not hurt?"

    Fu linlie looked at him with disbelief.

    "No, I brought the news back, and organized them in the dark night..."

    "Wait a minute."

    Fu linlie raised his hand to stop him and said, "let''s sit down and talk about it. You should be tired during this period."

    "Good."

    "Sister Qin, you go out and watch. Don''t let anyone in."

    Fu linlie sat down in the living room and told sister Qin to go out at the first time.

    "Yes."

    "Lord, the men of the dark night have evacuated."

    Housekeeper Qiu can''t wait to say the good news.

    Fu linlie frowned with disbelief: "what do you mean? Evacuated? "

    "Yes."

    "They suffered so much that they left without making up for it?" When Niannian can''t help but feel strange.

    Qiu housekeeper replied: "it''s probably Sun Shao Yeh''s use of some means. Now they are too busy with their own affairs."

    Fu linlie still has scruples of muttering: "the hand of the dark night will give up? It''s so easy to stop? "

    Qiu housekeeper told him: "the dark night organization is now different from the original."

    "What do you mean?"

    Qiu housekeeper explained: "now the dark night organization is not the hand of night alone. What he does needs the approval of several elders."

    When nianniannian suddenly realized: "so those elders don''t agree?"

    Qiu housekeeper nodded: "yes, they don''t agree with the hand of the dark night at all means to revenge."

    "So the hand of the night is only forced to stop?" Fu linlie thinks this is good news for the time being.

    Qiu housekeeper nodded: "yes, he was forced to stop. Those elders should take the gain and loss of the organization''s interests first, and won''t let him take revenge blindly."

    Shi Niannian asked strangely, "is this news reliable? Did grandfather Qiu get involved in them

    Qiu housekeeper shook his head: "no, I can''t get in."

    "How did you get the news?"

    "I got the message from the edge, and the order has reached everyone in the organization."

    Fu linlie''s expression is dignified: "can this news have false?"

    Qiu housekeeper firmly replied: "no, those people have been recalled."

    "Is there no danger for the time being? You don''t have to worry every day for a thousand days to guard against thieves? " When Niannian''s face showed joy.

    "Yes, don''t be on guard."

    "Great!"

    Fu linlie knew that sun''s daughter-in-law was suffocating and couldn''t help shaking his head: "although you don''t have to guard against them now, you still have to be careful in going in and out."

    "That must be careful."When Niannian read, he nodded his head to show his approval.

    "If you want to be completely safe, you have to get rid of the roots."

    Fu linlie said and looked at housekeeper Qiu.

    Housekeeper Qiu frowned and said, "I understand this truth, but the organization is so intertwined that if it wants to disintegrate, I''m afraid it can''t be done for a while."

    "It''s OK. It''s not urgent."

    "No hurry."

    "Yes, we don''t have to worry."

    The intelligence quotient of the three people is incredibly rare unification, even the time reads also did not fall behind.

    Fu Lin lie''s enigmatic smile: "some people are more anxious than us."

    "They have been rampant for so many years. Now the leaders of many countries have to deal with them. We just need to help them."

    Listen to sun''s daughter-in-law said this, Fu linlie is a bit unexpected, sun''s daughter-in-law''s IQ seems to soar.

    Now I can understand the riddle of him and Lao Qiu.

    But seeing sun''s daughter-in-law means to intervene.

    He hastily opened his mouth to take preventive injection: "little girl, I can tell you, you can''t interfere in these things."

    "I..."

    Fu Lin lie a face serious said: "this matter is handed over to grandfather and Chen Han, you have peace of mind to raise a child good."

    "I know, I don''t mean to interfere. I can''t help you with my big belly."

    "You can have a healthy, healthy, white and fat baby. That''s a big help for grandfather." At the mention of the little great grandson, Fu linlie''s mouth cracked again.

    "Well, I see."

    When nianniannian gently touched her stomach and lifted the baby in her stomach, she was permeated with the aura of motherhood.

    Recently, the baby in her stomach often moves. She can feel the baby''s existence all the time.

    Before always forgets the baby, walks what not to be able to pay too much attention, now is not the same.

    Her stomach is getting bigger and bigger. She will feel tired if she walks or stands for too long.

    In the evening, Jingyuan.

    When Fu Chenhan came back, he saw grandfather Qiu in Jingyuan. He was stunned for several seconds before he could react.

    As long as grandfather Qiu came back safely, he didn''t ask him about his experience these days.

    It was not until after dinner that sun came into the study.

    Qiu housekeeper also told him the matter, Fu Chen Han more unexpected.

    "Chen Han, what do you think?"

    Fu linlie looks at his thoughtful grandson.

    Fu Chen Han eyebrow deep lock: "do not know why still feel some strange."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    "Rebirth" what''s so strange

    "I still think it''s too easy for them to stop."

    Fu linlie frowned: "how to say?"

    Fu Chen Han raises Mou to see to Qiu grandfather: "he can look for Qiu grandfather for decades, how is it possible to stop so easily?"

    "I didn''t mean he was forced to stop. He..."

    Fu Chen cold Mou color is deep: "even if be forced to stop, do not expend manpower in our side, that Qiu grandfather?"

    "What sun means is..."

    "He actually let Qiu grandfather come back intact. Isn''t grandfather suspicious?" Fu Chen Han cast his eyes on Fu Lin lie.

    Fu linlie was shocked: "do you think they deliberately let Lao Qiu come back?"

    Fu Chen Han droops his eyes and nods: "have this possibility, he is forced to take back manpower, do not start with us, but how can he easily let go of Qiu grandfather."

    "Lao Qiu, what do you think? What''s wrong with your dive? Or did you expose yourself? " Fu linlie looks at housekeeper Qiu.

    Qiu housekeeper firmly replied: "no, I am very careful, can not be exposed."

    "Well..."

    "No

    Fu Chen Han touched his chin and said to himself: "if the hand of the dark night is so careless, how can he be the leader of the dark night organization?"

    "He has a deep mind and is insidious, but I''m not a careless person. After all, I used to be the best killer in the dark night organization," Qiu said

    Fu Chen Han raises Mou to see to him: "so Qiu grandfather is sure oneself did not expose?"

    "I''m sure."

    "That''s probably how much I think."

    Although Fu Chen Han says so on the mouth, but he still has some uneasiness in the heart, feel this matter has what strange.

    "Young master sun, do you think they found me and deliberately released me to bring back the news?" Housekeeper Qiu looked at him and said his doubts.

    "Yes, that''s what I''m worried about."

    Fu Lin lie''s face was extremely ugly: "Chen Han, you mean we are strictly guarding against death now, they have no chance to attack, so let Lao Qiu bring back this false news."

    Fu Chen Han''s expression dignified nodded: "yes, their purpose is to let us relax our vigilance, so that they can take advantage of our slack time."

    "Is this possible?"

    Fu linlie looks at Qiu housekeeper with questioning eyes.

    After all, steward Qiu is the one who knows the night organization best. His analysis and feeling are more accurate.

    "Impossible."

    Qiu housekeeper is very confident about the information he inquired about, and he also believes that he has not been exposed.

    Fu Chen cold Mou color is deep: "that you this time inquires into any dark night hand''s information?"

    "No

    "Not at all?"

    Qiu housekeeper shook his head: "this generation''s hand of night is more mysterious than that of the past generations, and has hardly been exposed."

    Fu Chen cold strange way: "those so-called elder also did not see him?"

    "No, it''s video conferencing now."

    Fu Chen cold not dead heart: "that voice or body shape?"

    "I heard he didn''t show up at the meeting, only his voice."

    Fu Chen Han asked: "can his voice tell his age?"

    Housekeeper Qiu shook his head again and said, "he used a voice transformer when he held a video conference. It was not his original voice, so..."

    "Is he so mysterious?"

    Fu linlie also felt surprised that a man was so cautious.

    "Yes, it''s mysterious."

    Fu Chen cold strange: "how can someone hide himself so well, even the leader of his subordinates are so defensive, this is too abnormal."

    "It''s normal for him to guard his own people, especially in organizations like that," Qiu said

    "You mean..."

    "Because it''s more untrustworthy than an outsider."

    "I see."

    Qiu grandfather said very obscure, but Fu Chen Han immediately understood.

    "In such an organization, everyone is insidious, cunning and ruthless. How many people want to take the position of the hand of night and become the hand of the new generation."

    "Yes."

    Qiu housekeeper echoed: "once he reveals his identity, he may be killed at any time, and he will be removed in the most cruel way."

    Fu Chen Han sneered: "hum He should be on guard against not only outsiders, but also his own people. "

    "Yes."

    "Once his personal information is revealed, it is no wonder that he has no personal information."

    Fu Chen Han thought of this, he was in a good mood a lot, that dark night hand is really sad.It''s just a rat in the gutter. He doesn''t pretend to be mysterious, but he has to be mysterious.

    "The only thing we know now is his gender," Qiu said

    "Men."

    He also knows the gender of the hand of the night, but it''s all hearsay. I don''t know whether it can be trusted.

    After all, his voice is changed. No one has heard his real voice.

    Maybe it''s a man, and it''s all people''s conjecture that the hand of the night is a man.

    Maybe it''s a woman. I don''t know!

    "Yes, it''s male."

    Fu Chen Han couldn''t help but ask: "can this news be confirmed?"

    Qiu housekeeper nodded: "gender is male, this can be confirmed."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Chen felt his chin as if he was thinking.

    "Chen Han, do you think the gender of the hand of dark night also has a problem?" One side of Fu Lin lie can see through what Sun Tzu is thinking.

    Fu Chen cold a pair of profound appearance: "now know his data is too little, even his gender I feel not necessarily is true."

    "If it''s not a man, it''s a woman?"

    Fu linlie said that he felt impossible.

    "How could such a cruel and vicious person be a woman? Can a woman be so cruel with his cruel methods?"

    "No way."

    "No way. He''s a man. I can confirm that." Qiu housekeeper again speechless to emphasize, how his words this father and grandson with did not hear like!

    Fu Chen Han indifferent smile: "Qiu grandfather, don''t be excited, I''ll talk about it casually."

    "Well, that''s it."

    Fu linlie spoke.

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han just nodded and did not say anything else.

    But he had to be on guard. No matter whether the news that grandfather Qiu brought back was true or false, he couldn''t be too careless.

    Fu Lin lie stood up with a stick: "OK, go back to the room and have a rest. Tomorrow I will go back to the old house with Lao Qiu."

    "Will you go back tomorrow?"

    Well, it''s time for Qiu Li to go back to the old house for the time being

    "What are you in such a hurry to go back to?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    "Rebirth" go back and look after my flowers and fish. " Fu linlie answered for granted.

    "Poof..."

    Fu Chen Han was choked: "your flowers and fish are not all looked after by servants, you are not so worried, they will not run long legs."

    "Don''t worry."

    Fu linlie said and left the study, Qiu housekeeper helped him go.

    Fu Chen Han''s eye son is deep, grandfather wants to go back also cannot stop.

    What''s more, what he can think of, such a farsighted grandfather, will not be ignored.

    At this time, if my grandfather doesn''t go back, he can''t let the dark night organization show his fox tail.

    Loose outside and tight inside, give them a chance to get rid of them.

    The reason why my grandfather is so anxious to go back may also be like this. My grandfather should have a plan in his mind.

    He didn''t need to remind him about it. As long as they exchanged eyes, they could almost understand each other''s thoughts.

    The next day.

    "What? Have both grandfather and grandfather Qiu gone back? "

    When Niannian asked sister-in-law Qin in surprise.

    "Yes, the old man and housekeeper Qiu went back early in the morning."

    When Niannian''s eyebrow wrung for a moment, she opened her mouth to ask what she wanted to ask, thinking that sister Qin would not know.

    She told sister Qin, "sister Qin, go to the kitchen and help me stew a cup of papaya snow clam and bird''s nest."

    "All right, I''ll go."

    After Qin''s sister-in-law left, Niannian called Fu Chen Han.

    There to answer the phone, she straight to the point and asked: "grandfather and Qiu grandfather are back, the old house is safe?"

    Fu Chen cold tone gentle and indifferent: "safety, last night we have analyzed, there will be no problem, you can rest assured."

    "But I don''t think it''s safe."

    Fu Chen Han comforts a way: "it''s OK, the person of dark night organization withdrew, not only old house safety, Jing Yuan also safe."

    "When nianniannian asked:" all the bodyguards outside the manor have been withdrawn? "

    "Well, it''s all gone."

    "Can I go out when I want to go out?" When reading, the tone is full of joy.

    "You want to go out?"

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han asked: "where do you want to go?"

    "I haven''t been home for a long time."

    "Want to go back to see dad?"

    "Well."

    Fu Chen cold straightforward promise: "good, I now go home to pick you up, accompany you to go back together."

    "No more."

    Shi Niannian refused in a hurry.

    "No?"

    "Well, I can go back myself."

    Fu Chen cold tone sour asked: "do not need me to accompany? Or don''t you want me to accompany you? "

    "Er..."

    It''s a pit!

    How can she answer this question?

    "Why don''t you talk?"

    "I don''t know how to say it," he replied honestly

    "To tell you the truth."

    She thought about it and said, "I want to go back by myself."

    "Good."

    Fu Chen Han this time did not say what, also did not insist must accompany her to go back.

    In fact, he doesn''t have to worry about her current combat effectiveness.

    It''s just that she

    "Did you agree?"

    He was surprised when he said yes.

    Fu Chen Han asked: "how? Don''t you want me to agree? "

    Shi Niannian quickly denied: "no, no, how can it be."

    "I just

    "Accident?"

    "Well."

    When Niannian is really surprised, she is now pregnant with a child, he can rest assured, she can not be surprised!

    Fu Chen Han said calmly: "I promise you to go out, it is conditional."

    "Ah? Conditions? What are the conditions? " When I read, my head suddenly withered.

    "Take your bodyguard."

    When Niannian pretends to sell cleverly: "the bodyguard must take it."

    "To go home is to go home. You can''t go anywhere else." Fu Chen Han is not at ease to add such a sentence.

    "What do you mean?"

    Fu Chen cold straight cut the way: "do not go to the hospital."

    When Niannian strange: "did not say to go to the hospital!"

    "That''s good."

    "Wait, what do you mean?"

    "It doesn''t mean much," he said

    "You are afraid that I will go to the hospital to see Jinglun?"

    "Cough No, I have nothing to be afraid of. " What he denied was that he could hear his guilty feelings across the phone.

    When nianniannian couldn''t help laughing: "vinegar jar.""Cough..."

    Fu Chen Han just pretended to cough. He did not respond to her accusation of vinegar jar. He also admitted that he was a vinegar jar.

    "Are you ready to go to the hospital?" Fu Chen Han did not hold back or asked to export.

    "No

    "Really not?"

    When Niannian read categorically denied: "really not."

    "You promise."

    Fu Chen cold childish to her a promise.

    "OK, I promise I won''t go to the hospital today, except for the lakeside villa, I won''t go anywhere. Is this the head office?"

    "Good."

    "Then can I go out?"

    "Yes."

    "Ouye..."

    "No jumping."

    Fu Chen cold seems to have a premonition like, in she has not yet played up before the mouth to stop her.

    "I didn''t jump."

    When he saw her tongue beating, he thought how to understand her.

    "Be sure to bring a bodyguard."

    Fu Chen Han some nagging again admonished.

    "I see."

    When read clever nod to promise, the tone is with difficult to hide the joy: "then I go out now."

    "Well."

    "Thank you, my husband."

    When Niannian gave him a kiss, he was ready to hang up the phone.

    "Wait a minute."

    "What''s the matter?" Shi Niannian asked? Is there anything else to explain? "

    "Make it clear, what are you going back to? It''s not just about Dad, is it Fu Chen cold asked concise.

    "Er..."

    Shi Niannian is not only going to see her father, she also has some accounts to settle with Gu Xinmei.

    Since Gu Xinmei and her father have broken their faces, she will help her father and add fuel to the flames.

    In short, Gu Xinmei must not be allowed to get it.

    She has a lot of evidence in her hands.

    Gu Xinmei hired those people who hurt aunt Ping, some time ago has been found by brother Han Hao.

    Now those people are witnesses, and now they are in Han Hao''s hands.

    However, it depends on whether dad needs those witnesses or not, and how much evidence he needs from her, and to what extent he wants to crush Gu Xinmei.

    Her silence gave Fu Chen an answer.

    He asked, "are you going to deal with Gu Xinmei? What can I do for you? "

    When Niannian thought for a while, he wanted to say: "let brother Hao prepare the witness, maybe these two days we need them."

    "Well, I will inform brother Hao."

    "Then I.."

    "Lin..."

    If his father didn''t say anything to his father for a while, if he didn''t, he would take it

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    "Rebirth, if it is not particularly necessary, is still not willing to give dad such a painful blow, Dad''s body may not be able to bear.

    "I see."

    The Fu Chen Han on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, and then he made a voice again: "since you have plans, then I won''t say much."

    "Well."

    "Promise me, when you can''t handle it, tell me."

    When Niannian nods to promise: "well, of course I will tell you that you are my husband."

    In a word, Fu Chen cold heart that a little bit gloomy to blow scattered.

    The discomfort in his heart was soothed, but there was still some dissatisfaction on his mouth: "knowing that I am a pro husband, I always try my best to be brave and never let me interfere."

    "I''m not trying to be brave, I can do it myself," he murmured

    "Don''t forget you''re pregnant."

    "I didn''t forget that I was a pregnant woman, and I didn''t need to do it."

    "But the woman..."

    When Niannian cut off his words: "if she really dare to fight me, there are bodyguards around me, she wants to do it can''t touch me."

    "When she loses her mind, she''s just like a crazy shrew." Fu Chenhan is still worried.

    When Niannian Nian asks him: "still not at ease?"

    "I..."

    "You don''t believe the bodyguard you''ve got?"

    "Er..."

    Fu Chenhan believed in the bodyguard arranged by brother Hao. Compared with his sister-in-law''s ability, the woman should be no inferior.

    Shi Niannian concluded: "if you don''t speak, you should believe in the ability of bodyguards?"

    "I..."

    "Now that you believe it, don''t worry. You''re such a mother-in-law. You''re not a bully at all." When I read a joke with a smile.

    Fu Chen cold awkward explanation: "in front of you, when did I bully president pass?"

    "My husband has always been gentle and reasonable in front of me." When Niannian is not stingy to launch rainbow fart.

    Fu Chen Han was praised by the heart of the beautiful Zizi, but the heart such as the mirror of the pierced way: "give me such a strong hand to kill, is to let me rest assured?"

    "Hey, hey..."

    When Niannian Niannian smiles, she does not deny.

    Fu Chen Han is also take her have no way, can only compromise: "OK, rainbow fart don''t launch, I just since have promised you, also won''t betray."

    "Then I''m really going out."

    "OK, take the bodyguard and the driver." Fu Chen Han again admonished.

    "I see."

    "Call me if you need something."

    "Good."

    Fu Chen Han said: "don''t be arrogant, protect yourself and the baby is the most important."

    "It must be."

    "Well..."

    "I''ll hang up first."

    When Niannian finished, she hung up the phone in a hurry. Sometimes the man was so nagging that she really couldn''t stand it.

    "Sister Qin!"

    "Madame, do you call me?"

    "I want to get out of the car."

    "Go out? right now? Where are you going? "

    "Yes."

    "But Sir, he..."

    When Niannian knew that sister-in-law Qin was worried about being punished by Fu Chenhan, he told her: "I have told my husband that he also agreed to let me go out."

    "Yes, sir?"

    "Well."

    "Where is the lady going Sister Qin asked curiously.

    When nianniannian can go out very happy, so she chased after her and asked the East and west very patiently: "I just go back to the lakeside villa, sister Qin, don''t worry."

    "OK, I''ll send the driver to prepare the car."

    When Mrs. Qin heard that she only wanted to go home, and had the permission of her husband, she did not ask any more questions.

    It is understandable that his wife went back to her mother''s home. The heart attack of her husband in the hospital a few days ago has already caused a lot of uproar, which is well known to all.

    Because Mr. Shi suddenly fell ill, Tianyi group was also affected a lot. She often watched financial news.

    Not only financial news has been reported, but also microblog has been on hot search. People from all walks of life are particularly concerned about the stock situation of Tianyi group.

    Looking at the time when she was sleeping on her pillow, she was still thinking about the time when she was sleeping.

    Would you like to take him with you?

    It seems inconvenient to take time. She will take a bodyguard when she goes back this time. She will not be in danger. It is safer to stay at home than to follow her.

    After weighing the pros and cons, I decided not to take him with me.

    When nianniannian bowed his head and touched his soft ears, and affectionately kissed the tip of his nose.When I turn to leave, I still feel uneasy. I''m afraid that I can''t find her when I get up.

    So she wrote a note to tell time where she was going.

    So I can go home.

    Along the way, she thought that taking time with her was just like a tiger''s wings.

    He has a keen sense of time. He can peep at people''s hearts, see through Gu Xinmei''s mind, and see his father''s thoughts.

    Just take him out of the house, it will really make time aggrieved.

    He can only be hidden in the bag, can not come out, also want to be on guard at all times not to let him be seen.

    It''s too risky.

    In order to worry about the safety of time, she will be distracted, so taking time has advantages and disadvantages.

    Compared with letting time to see Gu Xinmei''s mind, she is more concerned about the safety of time.

    That poisonous woman''s mind, she does not need time to be able to see.

    Villa by the lake.

    "What? She moved out? "

    When nianniannian is surprised to stare at when Tianyi.

    "When I was sent to the hospital that day, she had already moved out."

    "Where did she move?"

    "I don''t know. I think it''s the hotel I stayed in." Shitianyi is also irritable. He doesn''t care where the woman lives.

    "Stay in a hotel?"

    "Well."

    When Niannian touched his chin and muttered thoughtfully: "this is impossible!"

    "What''s impossible?"

    She replied, "it''s impossible for her to stay in a hotel."

    "Why not?"

    When Tianyi does not understand looking at her daughter, living in a hotel can not be more normal, what is impossible.

    When Niannian raised her eyes and looked at shitianyi, her small eyebrows locked: "you have not frozen their mother and daughter''s card, how can she have the money to stay in the hotel?"

    "Er..."

    When Tianyi is guilty, she turns her eyes and dare not look directly into her daughter''s eyes.

    "Dad..."

    "What..."

    When Niannian looked at his erratic eyes, he understood instantly.

    "Dad, you''ve thawed their cards long ago." This sentence is not an interrogative sentence, but an affirmative one.

    It must be Gu Xinmei blowing the pillow wind for Dad. He has already thawed their mother daughter''s cards.

    If the card had been frozen for such a long time, Gu Xinmei would have started to make trouble. How could she have been in peace for so many days.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "Rebirth!!

    She shouldn''t have had too much hope for her father, and she underestimated women''s pillow style.

    Even if Dad''s mind is no longer firm, no matter how hard he wants to be hard on them, he can''t stand Gu Xinmei''s hard and soft pillow all day long.

    "Alas..."

    When read this breath hold in the heart for a long time, finally still did not contain to sigh out the sound.

    Men are so unreliable!

    Dad is a man, too.

    Fu Nianhan, I''m afraid, only when her husband reads this man can she really feel the world.

    When Tianyi saw his daughter''s face was not good, he apologized: "I''m sorry, dad did promise you to freeze their cards before, but later..."

    When Niannian waved a very magnanimous look, but the mouth said: "OK, know that Dad, you are soft hearted to your wife, I can only swallow the grievance."

    "Xiaonian, you..."

    "Cabbage! The ground is yellow! Three or two years old, no mother... "

    When Tianyi''s explanation has not yet been said, Shi Niannian is bitter with a face and sings with grievance.

    When these songs were sung, Tianyi was suddenly ashamed.

    "I''m sorry, Xiaonian. It''s dad''s fault. He didn''t make his promise. He broke his promise. How can you forgive him once?"

    Shi Tianyi is really guilty.

    What he promised Xiaonian didn''t do, which made Xiaonian feel aggrieved.

    As long as he can make his daughter feel better, he can promise his daughter any request.

    "When nianniannian said:" Dad or don''t apologize, you hurt your pillow, I do younger generation really do not have the qualification to tell

    "Xiaonian, don''t talk to dad about this angry thing."

    When read discontented Du mouth: "that how I say ah!"

    "Er..."

    Shitianyi doesn''t know how to ease the atmosphere. Her daughter''s temper is like this.

    "Now her card still works?" Shi Niannian looked at him and asked.

    "Well."

    When Niannian PI xiaorou did not smile asked: "do not quickly freeze all the cards under her name, still keep the Chinese new year?"

    "Xiaonian, do you mean..."

    "Freeze her card as soon as it can be remedied." Shi Niannian also made a request without any politeness.

    She knew that her father didn''t freeze Gu Xinmei''s card at this time. It''s impossible that he didn''t remember it, but he was still a little soft hearted.

    Since Dad is soft hearted, she gives him a reason to freeze Gu xinmeika.

    This is her request. In order to get her understanding and make her feel better, her father had to promise to freeze Gu xinmeika.

    "OK, I''ll call right away."

    When Tianyi candidly took out his mobile phone and made a few phone calls, once again all the cards under Gu Xinmei''s name were frozen.

    When Niannian this just a little satisfied, let Gu Xinmei in the outside comfortable, this is not the result she wants.

    "Dad, don''t you ask where she lives? Are you not going to look for her? "

    She looked at it and tried to find out what he thought.

    "If there''s anything to inquire about and find, she''d better die outside." When Tianyi mentions Gu Xinmei, she doesn''t get angry.

    "Dad, you..."

    When Tianyi angrily bit his teeth: "she put me into the hospital, probably for fear that I would clean her up after I left the hospital, and then lock her up, so I hastily packed things and moved out."

    "Dad, did you just let her go?" Shi Niannian looked at him and asked.

    "Well..."

    "She gave you a heart attack of anger, implicated the company, and now the stock market has plummeted and suffered heavy losses. Do you still let her enjoy yourself outside When nianniannian eyebrows twisted together.

    "Alas..."

    Shi Tianyi sighed and didn''t answer, and didn''t intend to answer.

    seeing Shi Tianyi in silence, Shi Niannian asked anxiously, "Dad, what are you going to do? Is it too cheap for her to let her go like this

    Shi Tianyi''s expression is dignified and seems to have scruples explanation: "I have to think about a lot now. It''s not so easy to deal with her. I need some time now."

    When Niannian looked at his embarrassed appearance, he immediately understood what he was taking into account.

    She hit the nail on the head and asked, "do you need to find a way to easily divide property without breaking your muscles and bones?"

    Shi Tianyi calmly nodded: "well, the reason why she dares to make a scene in the company and quarrel for divorce is that I am afraid of the division of property."

    "What can I fear?"

    Shi Niannian is full of disdain. She has a lot of evidence of Gu Xinmei''s crime. All the human evidence and material evidence are lost. Gu Xinmei can put the prison through.She also fancifully want to share property, want to take away half of her father''s worth, is a daydream.

    Shi Tianyi said with a headache: "if she divorces, she will take half of the shares of Tianyi group in my hand, and half of my property will be distributed to her. How can I not be afraid of it."

    "I have something in my hand that can send her to prison," he told him

    "What?"

    When Tianyi looks at her daughter in surprise, she looks like a wise daughter.

    "She bought evidence of murder."

    "What are you talking about? Buy a murderer to kill

    When Tianyi jumped up, with an incredible look on her face.

    "Is Dad surprised?"

    When Tianyi''s hands couldn''t help shaking, she looked at her daughter''s voice and asked: "she Who killed her? Did she ever kill you? "

    When nianniannian''s eyes are heavy: "once upon a time, I really started."

    "When? When was it? When did she do it to you? " When the voice of Tianyi trembled beyond words, his face turned pale.

    He was afraid.

    Because he never thought that Gu Xinmei, the woman, would do something to Xiaonian. She has always been very good to Xiaonian. She has always been good at Xiaonian, and she has made him a father feel ashamed.

    How could she have killed Xiaonian? When was it.

    He looked at his daughter waiting for her answer.

    "There should be so many times, when I don''t know exactly when," he said lightly

    "You don''t know?"

    When Niannian said: "because she hurt me, have been Fu Chen Han secretly stopped, he did not tell me, I did not go to ask him."

    "Can it be you..."

    "No, I just don''t have evidence."

    Shi Tianyi''s words were denied by Shi Niannian before he was asked out.

    "Xiaonian, I''m sorry, it''s my father''s dereliction of duty. It''s all me..."

    "Dad, I don''t need to blame myself. I told you I didn''t want to see you remorse. I wanted you to understand her true face," she said

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    "Rebirth" can

    "It''s not all dad''s fault."

    "But I actually..."

    "Dad, I really didn''t blame you."

    "Alas..."

    Shi Tianyi sighed with regret.

    "Dad

    Shi Tianyi''s attitude was firm: "OK, I don''t blame myself. Now it''s not the time to blame myself. That woman is so mean that she has to divorce her."

    "Well, I support dad."

    When nianniannian immediately made a sign of waving flags and shouting.

    Looking at her daughter like this, shitianyi''s heavy mood slightly eased: "since the evidence in your hand is not that she bought to kill you, who is that?"

    "It''s aunt Ping."

    "What?"

    "It''s the evidence that Gu Xinmei hired a murderer to kill aunt Ping," he repeated

    "Aunt Ping has already left our house for a long time. Why did Gu Xinmei buy to kill her?" Shi Tianyi was puzzled.

    "I don''t know that."

    When nianniannian is not unclear, it is aunt Ping who hasn''t woken up. She just guesses what secret aunt Ping knows about Gu Xinmei.

    She was not sure what the secret was, so she was not in a hurry to tell her father.

    "You don''t know?"

    Shi Tianyi can see at a glance that her daughter is lying.

    "I don''t know, I don''t know. I can''t be sure."

    "What is the answer?"

    "It''s all speculation, so it''s better not to say it."

    Shi Tianyi broke the casserole and asked, "what do you guess?"

    When Niannian hesitated for a moment, he replied with uncertainty: "I guess, I really just guess that my mother''s death may have something to do with Gu Xinmei."

    "What do you say?"

    In a word, when the bomb blows up, Tianyi is blinded.

    "Aunt Ping probably knew something inside, so she was forced to leave our house by Gu Xinmei," she continued

    "Do you mean that your mother may have been killed by Gu Xinmei When Tianyi''s feet fell back to the sofa, his face was blue and white.

    When Niannian Nian Nian hurried forward to him: "Dad, don''t be excited, be careful of your heart."

    "How could that happen? How could that be so? " When Tianyi lost his soul and muttered to himself.

    "This is just my guess, and my guess is not necessarily right. The specific situation still needs to wait for Aunt Ping to wake up. I didn''t want to tell you, but you..." Shi Niannian stressed again that it was just a guess.

    She needs to slowly let her father accept, she has to take care of his body and heart.

    It''s just that Tianyi can''t hear her emphasis. Now he''s all covered, his head is buzzing, and he can''t hear anything at all.

    There is only one voice in his mind, Gu Xinmei killed Xiaonian''s mother.

    "Dad Dad... "

    When Niannian read to see his face pale, anxious to give him good luck, anxious to call him.

    "Why, why..."

    "Dad, calm down first. Be sure. Calm down."

    "I''m fine."

    When Tianyi regained his mind a little and looked at her daughter dully: "when did Gu Xinmei buy to kill aunt Ping? Has she got it? Aunt Ping, she... "

    When Niannian shook his head: "it was not long ago that Aunt Ping came to the lakeside villa, Gu Xinmei secretly found someone to attack her."

    Shi Tianyi frowned in confusion: "why? When Aunt Ping came back to see me, she didn''t say anything to me. Why... "

    "Aunt Ping can come back at any time, which is equal to being able to tell you what she knows at any time. How can it not cause Gu Xinmei''s fear?" she said

    "Aunt Ping, she is now..."

    "Aunt Ping, she''s not dead."

    "Aunt Ping, is she still alive? Where is she now? " At that time, Tianyi was in a state of agitation.

    "Aunt Ping, she is still in the hospital," she replied

    "In which hospital? I''m going to see her. "

    When Niannian Nian answers: "in the hospital of mubai is protected secretly, can''t see now."

    Shi Tianyi stood up indignantly: "why can''t I see you? I want to see her immediately. I want to ask myself what Gu Xinmei did in those years and whether your mother''s death is related to her

    "Aunt Ping was seriously injured by the man Gu Xinmei was looking for. It was late when I rushed there. Although she was still alive, she was still alive."

    "Unconscious?"

    When Niannian nodded: "yes, you may wake up at any time, or you may never wake up."

    "Poisonous woman, how can you give such a poisonous hand to an old man?" he said"She has poisoned aunt Ping because she knows a secret." When I look down, I think.

    "What is the secret? How dare you kill people

    "I really don''t know."

    "I''m going to ask her."

    Shi Tianyi felt that if he didn''t ask clearly, he would be upset for the rest of his life.

    "No, I can''t question her now."

    When Niannian read to stop.

    She can''t let her father be impulsive and reckless. It''s not easy to prepare Gu Xinmei.

    It''s not that Gu Xinmei can take advantage of her. She''s afraid that Gu Xinmei will catch up with her father or Tianyi group.

    This matter can not affect the Tianyi group, nor can it affect dad at all.

    "No, I must ask."

    "Dad..."

    When Tianyi a face indignant said: "how did I marry such a poisonous woman, how to be cheated by a snake and scorpion, but also cheated for so many years."

    "Dad, you..."

    "Such a vicious woman, I don''t know how to hurt you without knowing it. I''m..."

    How to come back again, it seems that dad is really regretful, but also guilty to the point of unable to face her.

    When Niannian read patiently told him once again: "no, she has the heart to attack me, but once did not succeed, there is Fu Chen Han in the dark to protect me."

    "Really?"

    "Really, Dad, don''t blame yourself. If you do this again, I''ll regret telling you about it."

    "Well, I don''t want to."

    When Tianyi promised not to think about it, but he couldn''t let it go.

    "Dad, what are you going to do now?"

    "Divorce, divorce as soon as possible."

    "Good, I also agree with dad you divorce as soon as possible, but this can not be impulsive, to have a specific plan."

    "Yes, plan."

    Shitianyi still considers the issue of property division.

    He didn''t mean to be single-minded. He woke up that day and decided to divorce.

    Gu Xinmei was only given half of his property and shares in divorce, and he was not willing to.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    "Rebirth, of course, he did not want to let Gu Xinmei go out of the house, at least to ensure her future life.

    Now

    He gave the poisonous woman a cent, and felt sorry for Xiaonian and his dead wife.

    "Dad, I know you''re worried about the division of property."

    The time reads lightly to expose his mind.

    "Yes, that''s exactly what I care about."

    "Dad, don''t you forget that we have evidence in our hands, as long as those evidences can make her clean out of the house, nothing can be got," he said

    "You mean..."

    When nianniannian didn''t wait for him to finish, he nodded: "yes, in addition to the evidence that she bought murder, there are other evidences."

    "But I haven''t..."

    "If you don''t have proof of your father''s murder, you can look it up."

    When Tianyi was surprised to stare at her daughter: "so you have already found the evidence? Evidence that she bought drugs to induce heart disease? "

    "Yes."

    "Why didn''t you show it to me before that?"

    "I''m afraid dad doesn''t believe me. I want dad to find out by himself. What I show you is different from what you found in person."

    "You are my father''s daughter. How can your father not believe what you said? Does your father still suspect that you forged what you showed him? How do you... "

    The words of shitianyi suddenly stopped.

    "Sorry, Xiaonian."

    He was ashamed to turn to apologize: "if it was before, I really do not believe that Gu Xinmei can do such a thing."

    "I understand."

    "No, you don''t understand."

    "I..."

    Shi Tianyi drooped her eyelids: "even if you had given me the evidence before, I might not have believed it 100%. I would have thought that you held a grudge over the last engagement banquet and deliberately wanted to revenge her."

    "I understand."

    Shi Niannian said that she understood very well, because she believed in the mother and daughter in her last life.

    No matter who said Gu Xinmei and Shi Ran Ran in front of her, she would never doubt it.

    Even if the evidence was in front of her, she couldn''t believe it.

    It was only at the moment of her death that she woke up.

    Her last life is to use the price of death, just for the awakening.

    It''s not easy for Dad to see the evidence now, and her words can be believed.

    "What a fool I am

    Shi Tianyi patted his thigh regretfully: "when I was smart, how could I be hoodwinked by that poisonous woman? I am so confused. I..."

    "Dad, I really can''t blame you. She''s so good at camouflage."

    Shi Tianyi raised her red eyes and looked at her daughter: "I believe her for so many years, more than I believe you. If it wasn''t for her ugly face this time, I would..."

    "It''s OK. I don''t blame you."

    "Xiaonian, you''re sensible. You don''t blame me. I don''t have the face to face you any more. I..."

    Listen to him say such words, when read a tight heart: "Dad, you can''t think like this."

    "I..."

    When Niannian leaned on his shoulder, pitifully said: "Dad, I only have you as a family member, you can''t take it too hard."

    Listening to her daughter''s words, when the heart of Tianyi fiercely pulled: "well, Dad won''t be upset, because I can''t think about it."

    "Well, Dad would love me more."

    When read the nose sour look up at him: "Dad, now see her true face, you still have the opportunity and time to remedy."

    "Well."

    Shitianyi is also very lucky, fortunately is now found.

    He hasn''t killed him yet, and his daughter is still fine. If he finds out later, Gu Xinmei may really succeed.

    When he really had a heart attack and closed his eyes, he found that

    Fortunately, everything is still in time.

    "Now there is evidence that she is trying to poison you, and then find a more powerful lawyer, she can leave the house completely," she said confidently

    "Well, if there''s evidence, then you won''t be afraid."

    Shitianyi has nothing to worry about this time.

    The evidence of Gu Xinmei''s conspiracy to murder him comes out, and she won''t get any money.

    When Niannian''s eye ground flashed a touch of ruthlessness: "a dime can''t let her share, this is the most cruel punishment to her."

    "What do you mean by that?"

    When Tianyi had thought of it, but he still couldn''t believe it.

    "Dad, don''t you understand it up to now?" Shi Niannian looked at him without answering questions.

    "She married me for money?"

    "Yes.""In order to marry me, kill your mother, and get my money, do you pretend to be virtuous and virtuous for so many years?" It''s really hard to imagine that a person can disguise as gentle and virtuous for so many years.

    Shi Niannian told him definitely: "how did my mother die? I can''t be sure now. What I can be sure is that Gu Xinmei is for money, she is after your money, just disguised as a good wife and good mother for so many years."

    "This woman is really terrible. How can the city hall be so deep?" Shitianyi was shocked again.

    When nianniannian tiny squint eyes: "the heart is not enough snake swallow elephant, at that time she made friends with her mother, perhaps already in the planning of later things."

    "No, she is so vicious in nature, just good at camouflage." Shi Tianyi finally accepted the fact.

    He was really a failure. Did he lead a wolf into his house and hurt his wife? He almost killed his daughter and himself.

    Who is to blame?

    At the beginning, if he was a little distant from Gu Xinmei, he didn''t give her any chance, which made her feel that even if his wife died.

    He would never have remarried. Maybe Gu Xinmei would not have hoped for

    "It''s too late. It''s too late."

    His eyes were full of remorse.

    When Niannian didn''t know what he was thinking, he comforted him optimistically: "Dad, it''s not too late, we are all OK, she hasn''t got it yet."

    "But..." When Tianyi''s words stopped for a moment, tears of regret slipped down from her eyes, and at the same time, she said in a dumb voice: "your mother, she is no longer here."

    "Dad..."

    I don''t know how to comfort my father.

    Shi Tianyi looked at her daughter with red eyes: "do you still remember your mommy?"

    When Niannian shook his head: "I have no impression of my mother, when she died, I was still young, only the vague outline."

    Shi Tianyi nodded with emotion: "yes! You were so young then

    "I vaguely remember that mommy is beautiful and gentle. She seems to love to laugh, and she laughs very warm." Shi Niannian can only recall these.

    "Yes, she is very beautiful, gentle and kind, and loves to smile. The whole person gives a very warm feeling." When Tianyi thinks of his dead wife, his heart is full of pain.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "Rebirth" is just a vague outline in my mind

    Shi Niannian continued in a flat tone: "at that time, aunt Ping would occasionally advance her and show me photos, but I am not sensible and dislike aunt Ping''s nagging."

    "Aunt Ping once received the favor of your mother, so she is loyal to your mother. She shows you photos and always mentions her in front of you, probably for fear that you will forget your mother."

    When nianniannian inhaled: "well, I understand aunt Ping''s good intentions."

    "At that time, you were still young. At the beginning, you were always crying for your mother. Later, you were still..." There is no more time for words to stop.

    At that time, he married Gu Xinmei, more than half of the reason is because of Xiaonian.

    At that time, Xiaonian was crying all day and all night, looking for his mother, he looked heartbroken.

    But he a big man also coax not good daughter, how coax all useless.

    Finally, Gu Xinmei has been accompanied by Xiaonian, and slowly coax Xiaonian.

    He watched her so gentle and patient to Xiaonian, so

    "Dad, did you marry her because of me?"

    When Niannian is like a worm in his stomach, he can easily say what he thinks at the moment.

    "Alas

    Shi Tianyi was afraid of her daughter''s remorse and did not answer her.

    But this one sigh, let when read read thoroughly understand.

    More than half of the reason why dad married Gu Xinmei was for her.

    She can''t remember the other things clearly, but when she was a child, she adhered to Gu Xinmei and had been very close to Gu Xinmei. She has a deep memory.

    This was not changed until the last moment of her death.

    "I''m sorry, Dad. It''s all my fault." Tears welled up uncontrollably.

    When Tianyi touched her daughter''s head: "it''s none of your business. At that time you were just a child."

    "When I grow up, I don''t know how to grow up. I always alienate my father and get close to her," she said

    "Well, let''s not blame ourselves."

    "Well, you can''t just blame yourself and regret it. You have to kill her." When Niannian wiped away the tears, the moment of fighting high spirited.

    Shi Tianyi echoed: "yes, let her pay the price."

    "Dad, divorce makes her go out of the house. Can the lawyer team in the company do it?"

    "There should be no problem."

    Shi Tianyi is very confident about his lawyer team.

    "Let''s talk to the lawyer team first and ask them to give us a plan." When I read this, I mean I have reservation.

    "What do you mean again?"

    Shi Niannian replied bluntly: "if the lawyer team of Tianyi group is not good, you can only find the lawyer team of Fu''s enterprise."

    "Well There should be no need for a team of lawyers of that level. "

    Shi Tianyi is telling the truth. He thinks that it is really overkill to use the lawyer team of Fu''s enterprise in a small divorce lawsuit.

    After all, the lawyer team of Fu''s enterprise is one of the best in the world.

    As long as they do, there''s no case they can''t win.

    "May not use them at all, but also with Fu Chen Han said, let them have a little psychological preparation." When Niannian also felt a little bit like killing a chicken with a knife.

    "OK, it''s time to trouble Chen Han again. It''s right to say hello to him. No matter how, he is also the son-in-law of the time family. He should know that his father-in-law wants to divorce."

    At that time, Tianyi had some hesitation and didn''t want to tell Chen Han that divorce was not a glorious thing, so there was no need to publicize it.

    Can see daughter still nod to promise, after all Chen Han is son-in-law, also be regarded as half son.

    If you don''t tell him about this, Chen Han will feel that when they treat him as an outsider, this will hurt the relationship between their husband and wife.

    When Niannian rare shy smile: "Chen Han is a son-in-law, that he is even father''s half son, help father-in-law should be."

    "Yes, yes, my daughter is right. The son-in-law is half a son." Shi Tianyi nodded again and again.

    Now daughter good, still marry Chen Han so good, so dote on her, protect her man.

    This is a little bit of relief.

    In his life, now the only thing to be gratified is that he promised to propose marriage to Fu family and insisted that Xiaonian marry Fu Chenhan.

    "Well, now that dad has made up his mind, let''s go." I can''t wait.

    "OK, I''ll call the company''s legal team and ask them to make a plan immediately." Shitianyi did not take out his mobile phone to make a phone call.

    "I''ll call someone to check on Gu Xinmei''s hotel." Shi Niannian looks at his tentative inquiry.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to the lawyer team later.""What if she gets the news and runs away?"

    Shi Niannian worried that Gu Xinmei ran away.

    Lin Mo Xu has already run away, and now he has not been found. If Gu Xinmei gets the news again and runs away, her revenge will not become a big joke.

    Shi Tianyi firmly said: "impossible, she is still waiting to divorce me and share property. How could she escape first?"

    "But in case the news gets out?"

    Shi Niannian looked at him and asked.

    Shi Tianyi is still very confident: "it can''t be disclosed. You won''t say that the lawyers in the company are all my people, and it''s impossible to disclose the information to her in advance."

    "In case..."

    "Lawyers have professional ethics. They dare not do such things."

    Seeing his resolute attitude, Shi Niannian said nothing more.

    Why don''t you want her to find Gu Xinmei''s residence in advance?

    When I think about it, I understand it.

    If dad knew Gu Xinmei''s Hotel, I''m afraid he could not control himself. On impulse, he first went to Gu Xinmei and questioned her. At that time, Gu Xinmei would only be prepared.

    This is not the result they want. They can''t give Gu Xinmei a little time to prepare. They should give her a fatal blow by surprise.

    "Xiaonian, do you have anything else to take care of?"

    When Tianyi looks at the dazed daughter suspiciously.

    "I''m wondering."

    "Strange what?"

    When Tianyi''s eyes flickered.

    "Why don''t you want me to check the hotel that Gu Xinmei stayed in early?" When Niannian was staring at him.

    When Tianyi looked at her slightly raised abdomen: "don''t want to let you pregnant, too worried."

    "Ah?"

    "You are still so worried with the baby. If Chen Han knows about it, you will be dissatisfied with me." This is the truth of Shi Tianyi.

    "Dad..."

    When Niannian can''t laugh or cry, she really has no words to refute this reason!

    "May, I''ll check in."

    "I still think we should find her first and look for someone to look at her secretly." Shi Niannian came back again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    "When she was reborn, Tianyi had no choice but to insist on her daughter:" OK, I''ll check her stay in the hotel and find someone to check her in first. "

    "Dad, you must promise me that you can''t go to see her and question her first." When nianniannian couldn''t help but say a word.

    "Good, I don''t have this kind of determination yet," he said

    "I''m afraid of dad''s impulse. If Gu Xinmei runs again, wouldn''t it be..." It''s the same as Lin Mo Xu.

    "How about that?" When Tianyi looks at her suspiciously.

    "Nothing."

    Time Tianyi insisted: "Xiaonian, you still have something to hide from me."

    "Cough..."

    When I read, my eyes twinkle and I can''t see him.

    Today should not have said too much to Dad, after all, dad just discharged from hospital a few days ago, he really can not be stimulated again and again.

    Otherwise, Dad''s heart would really be unbearable, but she just in the father''s repeated questioning, or did not resist to tell him a lot of things.

    But about Gu Xinmei''s collusion with Lin''s father and son, she has not yet planned to tell her father.

    I don''t know if her mind is too dark. She always feels that Gu Xinmei and Lin acquiesce in their father''s relationship, which seems to be very close.

    Maybe there is something between them that they can''t hide and see.

    "Xiaonian..."

    The more she hesitated, the more she felt that there was something wrong with shitianyi: "what is there to hide from dad? Don''t make it clear today? "

    "No No

    Shi Niannian is still stubborn and unwilling to say it. She doesn''t intend to make it clear today. It''s not too late to talk about it after her father divorced Gu Xinmei.

    When Tianyi directly exposed her: "Xiaonian, you are father''s daughter, your heart is written on your face, even if you have something to hide from me, you still refuse to say it."

    "I''ll tell you later, Dad."

    Shi Tianyi strange: "what are you worried about?"

    "Your heart, your body." When Nian read, this is no longer covered up.

    "My body is good, my heart is OK, and there is nothing wrong with my heart. What can''t bear this time?" he said

    "Dad, don''t worry about asking me about this. I have another thing to discuss with you first." Shi Niannian intentionally diverts attention.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I want to change all the maids in my family," Shi Niannian said firmly

    "Maid?"

    "Yes."

    When Tianyi frowned, he asked, "where''s the maid changed?"

    "All the maids of the villa by the lake."

    "Why? All of a sudden, the maid at home

    Shi Tianyi suddenly realized what he had said. He understood the reason why his daughter did it.

    "Xiaonian, are you worried about the unreliability of your servants?" He asked knowingly.

    Shi Niannian nodded: "well, all the servants in this family are actually Gu Xinmei''s people. Dad, you know this in your heart, so they have to replace them."

    When Tianyi nodded: "well, it''s not a big deal to change a batch of servants. You''ve got a delicate mind."

    Delicate mind? Shi Tianyi had never associated this word with her daughter.

    Now look at the daughter''s strategy, but also a look forward-looking, this momentum is a bit like Fu Chen cold.

    "In fact, I have long wanted to change them all."

    Before, she was afraid that she would startle the snake. Now Gu Xinmei has already started to make trouble. She thinks she has the upper hand and has no scruples.

    Then what did she have to worry about? Couldn''t she change her servants.

    "Long wanted to change it? Why didn''t you mention it to me? " When Tianyi asked the instant, she wanted to understand that the Gu Xinmei has the final say in the maids'' stay.

    Xiao Nian suddenly wants to change all the maids. He must feel that his daughter is acting willfully and unreasonable. He will never listen to her changing the maid.

    At that time, they were only afraid that they would have a big quarrel, which would be very unpleasant. Gu Xinmei would only sow discord at every point, and their father daughter relationship would be even more tense.

    At that time, if Xiaonian wanted to change the maid, Gu Xinmei would not agree with her. It would also arouse her vigilance, and she might be more unscrupulous to Xiaonian.

    No matter which way we think about it, Xiaonian is right.

    His face showed shame: "Xiaonian, it''s dad who has ignored you all the time."

    "Alas..."

    "Although I had some scruples and didn''t change the maid, I also put in a dignified man to protect my father." Shi Niannian refers to the former doctor.

    Peng Shiyu used this excuse to protect her body."Alas..."

    The more he knew, the more ashamed he was. At last, he sighed. At

    , she suddenly lowered her voice and said, "Dad, it''s not my little heart. Now the family may be everywhere her eyeliner. I feel that divorce is still a good thing to do quickly."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Maybe she already knows what I came back today and what we said in the living room for so long," she said in a low voice

    "Are you still afraid of divulging information?"

    "Well."

    Shi Tianyi was not nervous at all: "you come back and see me normal. She won''t think of anything. Besides, Peng Yu is not guarding outside the living room. No one has the opportunity to eavesdrop on our conversation today."

    "Yes, too."

    When I over read it, I felt cautious.

    "Well, you don''t have to work so hard. Your body will not be able to eat it." When looking at her daughter, she is really ashamed of lifting her head.

    "I didn''t worry about anything, I just told you about things. When talking about these things, I won''t have too much emotional fluctuation, which will not affect my body and the baby in my stomach."

    "It won''t affect you."

    When Tianyi a heavy heart a little relaxed: "I will remember the matter of changing maid, as for changing them, it will take a few days."

    "Well, you can change the maid when you have a showdown with Gu Xinmei. Dad, you should be more careful these days." When you read, you have something to say.

    The implication is to make him more careful. All the maids in the family are Gu Xinmei''s, and may be instructed to do something by Gu Xinmei.

    This time, if the maid is able to handle it again, it will not only be a drug to induce heart disease, but also a poison that will make him die.

    If he''s not here.

    Then his property and the company''s shares will fall into Gu Xinmei''s hands. For those properties and shares, she will do whatever she can to want his life.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    "Rebirth, she will become crazy because of her property, and will do whatever she can to get it. She will not be able to settle down before divorce.

    Divorce can divide half of the property, if he is not there, she will get all.

    Gu Xinmei, such an insatiable greedy person, how could he get his share.

    Hum

    It''s hard to guard against domestic thieves day and night. I never thought that the person next to his pillow always wanted his life. He was such a snake and scorpion.

    "Dad..."

    When he was in a trance, Niannian called him. When Tianyi looked at his daughter: "what''s the matter?"

    "I just said you..."

    "I heard that. I''ll pay attention."

    When Niannian read this just a little relieved: "well, Dad, you understand good."

    "I have to be so careful in my own home, but it''s really..." Shi Tianyi smiles bitterly and shakes his head, feeling that he is really pathetic.

    When did you fall into this situation? You may be killed at any time in your own home, ha ha

    Looking at the bitter smile on his face, when reading a heart in faint pain: "Dad, as long as a few days, let the lawyer team quickly give a plan, as soon as possible divorce will be OK."

    "Well."

    Shi Tianyi nodded with approval: "I have told the lawyer team that they will work out a plan overnight, and the result will probably come tomorrow."

    "So fast?"

    Shi Tianyi said, "it''s too slow."

    "But if you urge them too quickly, will the lawyer team be careless?"

    Shi Tianyi shook his head: "no, although the lawyer team of the company is not as good as that of Fu''s enterprise, they will not make such low-level mistakes. They know the seriousness of the matter."

    "Well, I''m worried."

    When Tianyi frowned, a face of helplessness: "Xiaonian, if you are so nervous, it will really affect my baby grandson."

    "Your little grandson is fine, I promise."

    Shi Niannian is really speechless. In Jingyuan, Fu Chenhan and his grandfather watched nervously, reminding her to be careful at any time. Now her father is so nervous.

    She feels more precious than the Giant Panda now.

    "How is my little grandson? What does the doctor say when he goes to have a check-up? " When Tianyi mentions her little grandson, she looks better at last.

    When nianniannian gently touched his abdomen, his face was full of maternal love smile: "he is very good, when the doctor said that all aspects of indicators are normal."

    "That''s good."

    When natural Yi lifted Mou to see a time: "time is not early, I call to let Chen Han come to pick you up."

    "Ah?"

    "You go back early. You don''t have to worry about things here. Just leave the evidence in your hand to me." Tianyi didn''t feel safe to stay at home.

    "Dad, you..."

    "Good, listen to dad and go back early."

    When Tianyi didn''t give her the chance to finish speaking, he took out his mobile phone to call Fu Chenhan and told him to come back from work in advance to pick her up.

    When Niannian is strange to see him a series of actions, only a few seconds to react.

    "Dad, you are worried about my health, worried about the insecurity of my home to urge me back to Jingyuan." Her tone was positive.

    "Now that you know it, listen to your father."

    Shitianyi didn''t feel that the maid at home dared to do anything, or let Xiaonian go back to make him feel more at ease.

    He doesn''t want to make Xiaonian nervous. Pregnant women can''t be so nervous.

    "Dad, you..."

    "Xiaonian, you are obedient. Dad should concentrate on dealing with the divorce." Shi Tianyi didn''t have a word for her, and coaxed her daughter patiently.

    "Well, I''m good."

    When read what words did not say any more, dad needs a little space of his own, he needs to be quiet for a while.

    Today, he knows so many things all at once. He needs to stay for a while to digest them.

    "Dad, this is the evidence that Gu Xinmei bought the medicine, and your test sheet is also in it." When nianniannian took out the bag and handed it to him.

    "My test report?"

    When nianniannian nodded, lightly told him: "well, when you took the medicine she gave you, how could the blood test not come out."

    "Why haven''t I seen this test sheet?" When Tianyi looks ugly, he picks up the laboratory report and looks at it.

    "Dad, your physical condition couldn''t stand the stimulation at that time. I didn''t let mubai show you the test sheet."

    "You child..."

    "I''m sorry, Dad. I''m worried about your health."

    "You should have..."

    "I''m sorry, Dad. In my heart, your body is the most important thing." Shi Niannian''s attitude is firm.She really hates Gu Xinmei, but no matter how much she hates for her father''s body, she will still hold back.

    Shitianyi originally wanted to say a few words about her, but she was worried about her daughter, so it was his fault.

    "Alas He sighed again and put down the inspection report in his hand: "it''s still the father''s fault. It''s the father''s body that makes you have scruples."

    "Dad, your health and safety are the most important," he said

    "Xiaonian, you are really grown up now, and have learned to endure, no longer impulsive, capricious, rash." Shitianyi is also old Huai comfort, her daughter grew up overnight.

    "Well, I grew up."

    "Good."

    When Tianyi''s eyes were wet, his daughter grew up, and he felt a lot older.

    "Dad, want me to..."

    "Master, miss..."

    When nianniannian''s words were interrupted by Peng Yu''s cry, shitianyi raised his voice and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Here comes my uncle."

    "Chen Han is coming?"

    When Tianyi had some accidents, he came so quickly that he got up to meet him.

    "Dad."

    When Tianyi just arrived at the door, Fu Chen Han walked in and called him respectfully.

    "How did you get there so fast?"

    Shitianyi is just a casual question.

    Fu Chen Han but very serious answer: "received the Father your telephone time, I already in come over on the way."

    "You are..."

    When Tianyi looks at Fu Chen Han''s face is not very good-looking, he probably also guessed some what.

    "Well, I''m not sure about it."

    Fu Chen Han''s a word confirms his guess, the reason that reads over small Chen Han is to know.

    "Do you know what Xiaonian is doing back today?" Shi Tianyi knows why.

    Fu Chen Han vague answer: "well, know a little."

    "Well..."

    "Dad, no matter what kind of decision you make, I''m as supportive as Niannian." When Tianyi''s words haven''t finished, Fu Chen Han takes the initiative to speak out.

    Shi Tianyi was embarrassed: "it was I who had no eyes to see the wrong person. I almost hurt Xiaonian when I led a wolf into my house."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    "Rebirth" Dad, it''s not too late to find out

    Fu Chen Han just said so a word, what else did not say again.

    What Gu Xinmei has done these years is clear to him that she would like to devour the thoughts alive.

    If it had not been for him, Gu Xinmei would have won.

    "Chen Han, thank you for protecting Xiaonian from behind these years. In the case I didn''t know, it was you who stopped those injuries to Xiaonian, but I, the father of mine Shitianyi''s words of shame can''t be finished.

    Fu Chen Han but naturally said: "Dad, read that she was my fiancee since childhood, I protect her is a matter of course, do not need dad you thank."

    When Tianyi''s eyes were red, tears filled her eyes, but she was laughing: "well, although I misjudged Gu Xinmei, I didn''t miss you. I''m very relieved that Xiaonian can marry you."

    "I won''t let Dad down."

    Fu Chenhan is also very grateful and respectful to shitianyi. At that time, it was the engagement he promised. No matter how noisy he was, he did not let go of his promise to terminate the engagement.

    He always believed in him and was willing to give his thoughts to him, which enabled him to protect his fiancee and deter Gu Xinmei''s mother and daughter.

    "Chen Han, Gu Xinmei, she was..."

    "Dad, what are you and Chen Han saying outside? Why don''t you come in?"

    When Tianyi also wants to ask what, the voice of Shi Niannian spreads out, from her voice, it seems that she is coming out.

    Fu Chenhan pressed his voice nervously and said to him, "Dad, if you have anything to ask me, we''ll talk alone another day."

    "OK, I''ll talk to you another time."

    Shi Tianyi understood what he meant, and probably didn''t want Xiaonian to know about these bad things. At least, she didn''t want to let her know now.

    "Husband..."

    When Niannian read to cry anxiously, Fu Chen cold hastily lifted a foot to go in.

    "Here you are. Don''t come out."

    What did you say to her father when she walked outside

    "What? I can''t say a few words to my son-in-law. You look like a little sticky person Shi Tianyi laughs at her.

    When Niannian''s cheek is red, some embarrassed explanation: "I have no, I am not afraid that dad you stand at the door and chat with Chen Han will be tired!"

    "Oh? So my daughter cares about me Shi Tianyi deliberately has a strange atmosphere of yin and Yang.

    "Dad..."

    "Ha ha..." When Tianyi chuckled: "OK, don''t tease you, hurry back with Chen Han, don''t show love in front of my old man."

    "Dad, I..."

    When Tianyi understood what she was worried about and gently touched her head: "it''s OK. Everything is handed over to my father."

    "But I don''t trust you."

    "Don''t worry. It''s OK."

    "Dad..."

    "Be obedient."

    When Tianyi deliberately put on a serious face, a pair of irrefutable appearance.

    "Read, let''s go back first. You''ve been out all afternoon." Fu Chen Han is playing a round in the side.

    "All right."

    The two men agreed, and she couldn''t argue.

    "Dad, we''ll go back first."

    When Niannian was still hesitant, she had to agree.

    "Don''t worry to follow Chen Han back, something dad will call you."

    Touch her head and comfort her.

    "OK, call."

    "Well."

    Before Shi Niannian left, he also told Peng Yu that he must pay attention in recent days and keep vigilance for 24 hours.

    On the way back, when Niannian was still worried, until she got home, she was still depressed.

    A door, Fu Chen cold is really can''t help, directly hit horizontal embrace her.

    "Ah! What are you doing When nianniannian exclaimed, she put her hand around his neck.

    Fu Chen Han picks eyebrow to see her: "what do you say I want to do?"

    "How do I know?"

    His tone sour complaints: "wife in my side, but restless do not look at me."

    "Er..."

    "I''m not happy."

    "You are..." Her words pause for a moment: "in coquetry?"

    "No

    He denied it.

    "Ha ha..."

    Look at his arrogant appearance, clearly is in coquetry, still don''t admit, really lovely.

    She relaxed in his arms, some heavy heart: "I just can''t help but love dad."

    "Dad knows that in his heart."

    Fu Chen Han droops her eyes and looks at her more heartache.

    "Am I too cruel to my father?"

    Fu Chen Han comforts: "this is not your fault.""But Dad, he''s now..." It''s like a broken family.

    Now there is no one else but her father.

    But she has already got married, even if she wants to stay with her father and accompany him more, his father has to have scruples.

    Fu Chenhan did not speak this time, until she put her back on the big bed in the bedroom, gently lifted her chin and said word by word: "baby, I repeat, this is not your fault."

    "But..."

    He patiently advised: "Gu Xinmei is not a good person at all. You know that it''s just for her father to know her true face. It will be more dangerous for that kind of person to stay with him, isn''t it?"

    "Yes, she''ll kill her father at any time. She can''t stay."

    As long as I think about the last life, how my father died in Gu Xinmei''s hands, how to die with no sleep, her heart is like being burned by fire.

    Dad''s loneliness is only temporary. He will get used to it slowly. Maybe he will meet a good woman in the future. But leaving Gu Xinmei by his side will kill him.

    Compared with life, loneliness is more important to her.

    "Well, don''t blame yourself any more." His thumb gently rubbed her cheek, the eyes showed infinite tenderness.

    "Well."

    When Niannian instantaneously cloudy turned clear, soft called him a: "husband..."

    "Well."

    She put her arms around his neck and asked him in a flat voice: "I don''t know if Gu Xinmei has done a lot of things secretly."

    Fu Chen Han picks eyebrow to ask: "what respect do you mean?"

    "About me."

    "Things that hurt you?" He asked knowingly.

    "Well."

    "Once or twice," he said, understatement

    "When?"

    Fu Chen Han lies down beside her, embraces her in the bosom, the tone light reply: "the first time is when you are a teenager and not an adult."

    "What did you do?"

    He replied, "she''s looking for someone to push you down the lake."

    "Want to drown me?"

    "It should be."

    "But I don''t remember when I fell into the lake!"

    Fu Chen Han understated the answer: "want to push your water, I arranged to protect your people ran open."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    "When I was reborn, I said to myself," no wonder I don''t know, because I didn''t get pushed into the lake, so I didn''t know it happened from the beginning to the end. "

    "Well, you never know."

    Fu Chen described her words calmly.

    "Then why don''t you tell me she..." Before she finished, she realized something.

    Why don''t you tell her?

    Because at that time she hated Fu Chen Han and hated him since childhood. Even if he told her that Gu Xinmei wanted to harm her, she would never believe it.

    Not only won''t believe what he said, but also make full use of it to slander his character in front of his father and belittle him as worthless in front of Gu Xinmei.

    At that time, he must have known that she would only hate him even more if she said it, and maybe her father would doubt his character.

    Father is the only person in the family who supports him. Fu Chen Han can''t lose his good image in his father''s heart, so he chooses to keep quiet.

    In order to keep their engagement, in order to marry her, Fu Chen cold secretly suffered how many grievances, and how much she did not know the grievances and heartache?

    When read the eye socket of a burst of sour, around his waist, face buried in his chest, rubbed against: "Fu Chen cold, where am I good?"

    "Well?"

    She raised her wet eyes and looked at him and asked, "I used to have such a bad temper, and I was indulgent and domineering. There was almost no merit in my whole body. What do you like about me?"

    Fu Chen cold affectionately gazed at her eyes: "in my eyes, you are the best, you are simple and kind, frank and lovely, especially when you laugh, your eyebrows and eyes are very beautiful."

    "When? When did I smile at you? "

    She didn''t really smile at him in her last life until she died, and she didn''t before she was born again. When did he say that she was smiling at him?

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chen Han conceals sex light cough a, blunt turn open topic: "hungry not hungry? I asked Mrs. Qin to deliver the food directly? "

    "Well?"

    Fu Chen Han gently touched her stomach and said softly, "wife, you should eat, or we will be hungry for our son."

    "Husband, your words are too blunt." When Niannian spoke, the fingertip of the index finger gently poked his chest: "be honest, why should we change the topic?"

    "No No

    Fu Chen Han this denies the very bottom gas to be insufficient, this heart deficiency is written on the face.

    This time, nianniannian would not let him go. He raised his hand and held his handsome face: "don''t want to escape. Tell me quickly."

    "Must know?"

    She nodded affirmatively, "well, you must know."

    This is the deepest doubt in her two lives, why he is so good to her, why he loves her so much, and when he falls in love with her.

    She wanted to know all this. She wanted to know what attracted him to her.

    In the last life, she tortured him, angered him, and even finally tortured his stomach

    But from the beginning to the end, he didn''t want to leave her.

    Finally, until the moment of his death, he still loved her deeply.

    At the last moment of his life, he had no resentment against her.

    When did this deep love begin? She really wanted to find out.

    In this life, after her rebirth, her heart was full of him, and he was the only man in her eyes.

    But this is after a lifetime to change, before it was not made for heaven and earth.

    He looked at her gently in the eyes, holding her hand in his face with big hands. His voice was bewitched by magnetism and a little bit awkward: "you just want to know when I fell in love with you?"

    She gave him a kiss on the side of her face, moved her red lips to his ear, pinched her voice and said in his ear, "husband, I want to know."

    "You..."

    Fu Chen Han was so provocative by her action, make immediately dry tongue, sexy laryngeal knot is not controlled up and down sliding for a while.

    "Husband..."

    Fu Chen Han turned over and pressed her, clasped her hands on top of her head, gnashing his teeth and saying, "goblin, you dare to tease me like this. Do you want my life? See how I deal with you."

    "Not now."

    He said that the kiss was about to fall, when Niannian raised his hand and covered his lips, and did not allow him to kiss.

    "I want to kiss."

    "No way."

    Fu Chen Han frowned: "why not?"

    "Answer my question first."

    She seized the opportunity to bargain and had to ask when he fell in love with her.

    "Wife..."

    Fu Chenhan was touched by her somewhere is about to explode, hoarse to the extreme said: "I have been like this, you want me to answer the question first?""Well, you have to answer the question."

    Fu Chen Yang''s eyes were flushed and went down with her hand: "really don''t you solve my problem first?"

    When Niannian felt the heat, the hand was scalded fiercely a contraction: "cold, you..."

    "Honey, I can''t help it. Can you help me first?" His voice was seductive.

    "But my question just now..."

    "Wife, I''ll really be choked up."

    He bent his head and bit her most sensitive earlobe. He thought that his whole body was like an electric shock, so that she could hardly speak.

    The man knew too well where she was sensitive, so he directly attacked her sensitive points.

    "Husband..."

    Her whole person seems to be bewitched, take the initiative to send his own lips, first kiss his thin lips.

    "Goblin..."

    She actually did not wait for him to coax again to send up voluntarily, this call what?

    This is called fearless, knowing that she has a big stomach now, he will be afraid to go too far.

    She just doesn''t know the height of the sky and the earth. Does she really want his life?

    But for his restraint, it would have taken her apart.

    What is he doing with restraint?

    Hold on?!!!

    That is absolutely not exist, she is so active to provoke, he has nothing to hold back.

    As long as he doesn''t overdo it and doesn''t act too hard, it''s OK.

    Hum

    See how he takes care of the goblin.

    The Fu Chen Han that thinks through immediately turns a guest to give priority to, ruthlessly but not lose gentle kiss to go back, big hand also without politeness from her dress place slip in.

    "Well..."

    When reading, he involuntarily whimpered, his big hand seemed to be carrying the electric current, which made her hair stand up immediately, and could not help shaking.

    "Read Recite I love you... "

    He told her love in her ear, while falling a kiss on her neck, gently comforted her with big hands, especially the baby in her stomach.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    "Reborn, he doesn''t want the little guy in his wife''s stomach to make trouble for him when it comes to the critical time.

    "Cold..."

    When Niannian can''t help but call out his name, with a coquettish like word, into the ears of Fu Chen Han, just like a powerful spring medicine.

    "Read, I want to..."

    "Ah..."

    When he was getting ready to go, Shi Niannian suddenly gave a cry and her delicate eyebrows frowned.

    "What''s the matter? Did I touch your stomach

    Fu Chen Han''s face was frightened and went down somewhere at the same time.

    When Niannian was wronged, he looked at him and replied, "your son, he just kicked me hard."

    "How about it? Did he kick you? "

    Fu Chen cold nervously touches her bulging abdomen and carefully checks whether she has anything.

    But what can he see just by looking at his stomach?

    Her stomach looks good, it seems that there is no problem, the baby in her stomach is also very peaceful, and there is no more kicking and reciting.

    Look at his face some white, when Niannian hastily explained: "you don''t so nervous, is I make a mountain out of a molehill, the baby didn''t kick hurt me, is he kicked a foot a little uncomfortable."

    He held her bulging movements in both hands and asked, "uncomfortable? What kind of discomfort? Do you want to go to the hospital? "

    "No, it''s normal for him to kick me now." When I read, my face turned red.

    It is estimated that just now she was too emotional, the baby in the stomach felt it, he was also uncomfortable in the stomach, so he kicked her with dissatisfaction.

    "What''s the matter? How does the face suddenly become so red? Is there really no discomfort? " He didn''t think she would be shy at this time.

    "Maybe he was not feeling well just now, so he kicked me. I''ll be calm for a while." When Niannian gently stroked the stomach to comfort the baby in the stomach.

    Fu Chen was puzzled and frowned with his sword eyebrows, and his tone was vaguely dissatisfied with a little: "what? He''s not feeling well? What''s wrong with him? "

    The little guy was so restless that he was scared to the point where he almost went wrong. He even dared to make trouble. When he was born, he would spank him.

    The baby, not born has already let him headache, after being born, I am afraid it is also his nemesis.

    Fu Chenhan felt that this little boy was definitely intentional, and he was definitely deliberately kicking his foot to read.

    Maybe it''s him he wants to kick. Is this his son?

    The more you think about it, the more angry he gets. He''s going to be blown up.

    When Niannian read to see his face a burst of blue and white, as if not only worried about her body, seems to be in angry appearance: "what''s wrong with you? Are you angry? "

    "I was almost scared."

    Fu Chen Han some wronged embrace her, a handsome face buried in her neck socket, dissatisfied with the rub rub.

    "I''m sorry, he suddenly kicked me hard, I was very uncomfortable just called out, I scared you.".

    "You''re not scared." He rubbed her again, discontented continued to complain: "this kid is deliberately frightening me, he is to frighten me flaccid."

    "Ah?"

    Just now she thought that his heart was hurt. Now it seems that he is not only hurt his soul. It is said that when a man was suddenly frightened at that time, it would be really like that.

    She couldn''t help but worry, and asked in a voice like a mosquito: "then you Are you OK with that

    Fu Chen cold evil spirit has the answer: "later is not known, now may be a little problem."

    "Ah? Really? What about that? " When nianniannian believes it is true, he is more worried.

    If I''m really scared, then I''ll

    "Alas..."

    Fu Chen Han seems to be very worried sigh tone, a look of distress let when Niannian more worried.

    "Let''s go to the hospital. Maybe we can get some help." She said, struggling to get up and get out of bed.

    "Cough..." Fu Chen cold light cough a, caress her deep lock eyebrow: "no, the hospital does not have to go, the doctor can''t help me."

    "How could that happen? The doctors can''t help? Is that serious? " When Niannian thought that in the future it would not be all that what did not get up?

    "If you don''t go to the hospital, help me first Maybe if you coax it up yourself, it will be OK. " Fu Chen Han said unexpectedly to hold her hand, really down to explore.

    "You..."

    When Nian read this time just hindsight''s reaction came over, he is basically lying to her, is deliberately frightening her.

    Man''s mouth is the ghost of deception, in this respect, the man did not have a word of truth, just disguised to bully her.

    She was really worried just now. She really thought he would never get up again.

    Now

    "Wife, you coax it."Fu Chen Han did not find her angry, continue to coax her.

    "You son of a bitch, you go away."

    When nianniannian was almost angry, he was still playing rogue to take her hand there.

    "Wife, you..."

    Fu Chen Han raised his eyes and looked at her. He saw that her eyes were full of aggrieved tears, and her white teeth were biting her trembling lower lip.

    How many times have you shown such an expression? Do you have to resist shaking so hard?

    "I''m sorry I''m sorry I was wrong

    He apologized at a loss to wipe her tears: "I shouldn''t have scared you, I''m fine, I have nothing..."

    "Asshole, you go away..."

    The more he coaxed her, the more uncontrollable her tears became.

    "Wife, I really know it''s wrong. Don''t cry You cry so much that my heart aches to death. " He flustered to her tears, but her tears are completely dry.

    Not only can''t wipe dry, but also more and more.

    "Little ancestor, it''s good for you to beat me and scold me. Don''t cry, my little ancestor." He can''t help but entreat her: "this crying hurt the body."

    "You bastard You big bastard knows to bully me Sobbing Wuwu... " When Niannian cried and beat his chest to vent his anger, all his emotions were occupied by injustice.

    "Good, good, I''m a big jerk. I shouldn''t scare you and bully you. It''s all my fault..." As he apologized, he lowered his head and kissed her eyes, drying her tears a little.

    "Woo Sobbing It''s all your fault... "

    "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault."

    His heart is going to hurt to death, and gently embrace her in his arms.

    "Wuwu..."

    Her cry faded away, but she was still sobbing.

    Fu Chenhan continued to apologize patiently: "I know that I was wrong, I shouldn''t make such a joke with you. It''s all my way of flirting, and I''ll remember the lesson no longer."

    "Hum..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    "Rebirth, he gently rubbed the back of her head:" well, don''t cry, really will cry bad body. "

    "Hum You know I can''t cry She raised her wet eyes and glared at him.

    When nianniannian thinks very fierce, can see in Fu Chen Han''s eyes, is in seduce him.

    His heart all followed to tremble for a while, this goblin''s appearance is too attractive.

    Fu Chen is cold to endure and restrain of low head, in her eye again lightly kiss: "I am wrong, I thought you just can see I coax you."

    She glared at him fiercely, accusing him angrily: "your face has changed just now, how can I see that you are coaxing me."

    "Good, good, I''m not right."

    He gently soft voice of the patient coax her, a light kiss to coax her.

    "You can''t do that again."

    "Good."

    Her thin white fingers gently poked his side face: "don''t frighten me with your own body."

    "Well, I dare not."

    "Next time, I''ll..."

    He raised his eyebrows curiously and asked, "eh? How about you? "

    "Ignore you."

    When Niannian read in addition to this, there is no other can threaten him, other she also reluctant to threaten him.

    "Good."

    "Well? Is this threat useful? "

    She blurted out blankly.

    "Ha ha..." He chuckled, "useful."

    "Hum..."

    She raised her chin haughtily and gave him a look of complacency and coquettishness. All over her face and eyes, she wrote the words "calculate your insight".

    His forehead gently close to her, eyebrows and eyes smiling at her: "OK, not angry."

    "Your wife is generous."

    "Yes, yes, my wife is the best." Fu Chen Han laughs to agree with her, big hand gently caresses her protuberant small abdomen: "the baby is safe now?"

    When Niannian also raised his hand to touch his stomach: "well, my son may also be scared by you, this will not dare to move at all."

    "Ha?" Fu Chen Han''s face was speechless: "the culprit is clearly he, he scared me first, how can I scare him now?"

    When niannianniannian asked: "the son was not born, can he be sensible?"

    "He..."

    "The son is not sensible, don''t you?"

    "I..."

    Looking at her warning eyes, Fu Chenhan took the words of defense to swallow back, changed his mouth and said: "I really don''t understand."

    "Hum..."

    Although his eyes were still red, his eyes were full of sly smile.

    Fu Chenhan looked at her with burning eyes: "wife, since you are OK now, and the baby doesn''t make trouble, do we want to continue just now..."

    When Niannian read solemnly interrupted his words: "yes, since I''m all right now, should you answer the question just now?"

    "Cough..."

    He touched his nose and his eyes twinkled: "what''s the problem?"

    "Don''t pretend to me."

    "I was scared out of my mind just now."

    When I read the skin smile meat do not smile remind: "I asked you when I smile to you? Do you like me because I smile at you very well

    "Alas..."

    He gave a sigh of life: "at that time you were still young, so you don''t remember."

    "Well? Still young? When was that When Niannian tilts his head and looks at him curiously.

    He was somewhat awkward to reply: "you were too young at that time, but you didn''t remember things."

    "Ah?"

    This answer let when Niannian surprised big eyes, he actually so early like her?

    I thought about countless possibilities, countless moments when he might like her, never thought that she was so young.

    "The way you smile is really good-looking. The curved brows and eyes are directly imprinted on my heart. You are like a little sun and warm to my heart directly."

    Fu Chenhan thought of seeing her for the first time. When she was still unsteady, she walked towards him with a warm smile on her face.

    At that time, his parents had just passed away, and his whole world was gray and lifeless, without a trace of light. It was her smile that gave him the only light in the dark world.

    "Did you like me when I was so young?" Shi Niannian is still a little hard to imagine. Did he fall in love with her just because of that smile?

    When she was so young, she didn''t recognize people or remember things, which was too

    When she was so young and he was so young, it was inevitable that the mood of her thoughts was somewhat complicated.

    He He is too precocious!!Fu Chen cold low Mou looks at her to answer: "at that time just think you are very lovely, I look at you will feel happy want to smile, want to leave you forever in the side."

    After a pause, he continued: "as for whether I fell in love with you at that time, now I think it should be that time, but the love at that time is different from that now."

    "Well? Different? "

    Fu Chen Han nodded: "yes, at that time like you like a lovely doll, now of course and then is not the same."

    "Doll?"

    "Well."

    "So you took me as a thing at that time

    "Er..."

    "Hum..."

    Fu Chen cold see her angry appearance, helpless explanation: "I was also small at that time, even if how clever and precocious, you will not be the love between men and women."

    "Hum..."

    When reading angry face to other places, the mood is very complex, he liked her so early.

    But like her, but like the feelings of toys, which makes her psychological gap is a little big, her psychology some strange.

    He quickly remedied: "of course, it''s not just dolls, you''re still lighting up the little sun of my dark life."

    "Little sun?"

    Just now when she first mentioned that she was like the little sun, she wanted to ask why she was like the little sun.

    "Yes, little sun."

    When niannianniannian asked: "talk about it carefully, how can it become a little sun again."

    Fu Chen cold deep Mou son sinks: "at that time my parents just had an accident to leave, that time is my life most painful sad time."

    "You..."

    Fu Chen cold tone insipid continued: "I felt the world was dim at that time, very repellent to go out, very repellent to contact with people, all day long I put myself in the dark with hands out of sight."

    "Where did you see me

    When Niannian couldn''t help being curious. He didn''t want to see strangers. He locked himself in his room all day. When did he see her?

    Fu Chen Han replied: "it is in grandfather''s old house."

    "Did my parents take me there?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    "Reborn Fu Chen Han nodded:" well, your parents went to see grandfather, you just can''t walk, very dishonest, a servant did not see you ran into my room. "

    "Was I so bold when I was a kid? It''s dark in your room. Did I open the door and walk in? Can I see you then? I''m still laughing at you? " Shi Niannian felt a little strange.

    Even if she ran to the door of his room by mistake, she would not dare to run into such a dark room. At that time, she was just a child.

    Since they are children, how can they be afraid of the dark?

    His room was so dark that she couldn''t see anything. She believed that he could see her.

    But she could never see him. How could she smile at him?

    How strange it is to hear it!

    Fu Chen cold eyes twinkle way: "do not care about these details."

    "But I don''t think it makes sense." She touched her chin and said to herself.

    Fu Chen Han serious nonsense way: "when you were a child, your eyes were good, that is to see me."

    "Really?"

    "Of course it was true. You not only laughed at me at that time, but also ran into my arms and gave me a kiss."

    Of course, this kiss is not the first time we have met.

    However, she did not know anyway, Fu Chen Han secretly put this matter in advance.

    "Ah? Did I kiss you? "

    When Niannian was surprised to open his mouth and couldn''t believe it.

    When she was a child, she didn''t know who was in danger?

    Fu Chen cold at that time, she can imagine how gloomy and terrible, she was not afraid to go up to kiss him.

    It''s no wonder that she was so young that she was attracted by her own feelings.

    Fu Chen Han smiles and nods: "to, you at that time is still a milk baby, already can tease a person."

    "Tut tut..."

    "I''m really a newborn calf. I''m not afraid of tigers. I dare to molest an iceberg man like you."

    "Iceberg man?"

    She continued to say: "no wonder you will like me, at that time no one dare to approach you, such a brave and fearless woman should take the initiative to approach you, that you do not like it is difficult."

    "Er..."

    When Niannian read a face of curiosity: "later? Do you like me just once? Let grandfather go to my house to propose a marriage? "

    How can this little woman be so cute? What she eats is her own melon. Does she realize it?

    The appearance of this gossip is no one.

    He shook his head helplessly replied: "after that time, my grandfather found that I didn''t hate you, nor did he exclude contact with you. He asked your mother to often bring you to accompany me."

    She asked excitedly, "did my mother agree? Later, he often took me to my old house to play with you? "

    "Yes."

    "You''re getting better, you''re no longer locked up in your room, and you''re willing to get in touch with the outside world?"

    He nodded, "well, that''s about it."

    "So we met when we were so young." This is really what she learned today. She never inquired about it.

    He looked at her affectionately: "well, at that time, you were the only ray of sunshine in my dark life, shining and warming me like a little sun."

    When Niannian looked at him curiously and asked: "was our engagement made at that time?"

    Fu Chenhan denied: "no, at that time, you were so young, how could you make an engagement with me? Our age gap is a little big, and their adults didn''t think about it in any way. I like you only when I like my little sister."

    "When was that

    "Later."

    "When was it then?" When nianniannian asked.

    Fu Chen Han vague answer: "seem to be after that not long, specific when I forget."

    When Niannian read strange way: "ah? Didn''t you say that the elders didn''t think about that? Why did you think about that soon? "

    Fu Chen Han''s evasive answer: "then suddenly to that aspect to think."

    "But..."

    "Honey, don''t be here. Are you hungry?" Once again, he changed the subject stiffly, which was too blunt.

    When Nian read some strange looking at him, but his face calm, what can not see the appearance.

    Instead, he asked her blankly, "what''s the matter? Why do you look at me like this

    "It feels strange to you." She touched her chin and looked at him with an inquisitive look, trying to see something in his expression or under his eyes.

    But again, nothing can be seen. Is he deliberately hiding his emotions, or is she really thinking too much?

    He always felt that he had some intention, but she could not see anything at all.Fu Chen Han was seen by her is very guilty, but he is very good at hiding emotions, completely did not reveal, more did not let her see a trace.

    At that time, he did not dare to let her know, even if she loved him again, he did not dare to gamble.

    If she knew what happened then, she would

    Dare not think, Fu Chenhan dare not think about the consequences, he thinks that he can not bear such consequences.

    If you really want to tell her about it, you have to wait until the baby is born.

    At least after the birth of the child, she will have some problems, not so simple

    "Are you guilty?"

    "No

    Shi Niannian thought that he could ask what he was unprepared for, but he denied it so simply.

    Obviously, he was in a trance just now, but he could also turn back and deny it in an instant.

    "Fu Chen Han!"

    When Niannian put on a very serious look, his face was written "I want to judge you" a few words.

    Fu Chen Han''s eyebrow heart couldn''t help but smoke, how can this do?

    My wife wants to judge me. What should I do if I don''t want to be tried?

    She glared at him fiercely and asked, "what else are you hiding from me?"

    "No, really not."

    Fu Chenhan''s serious denial, a solemn and upright look.

    "When did you like me, and when did you ask my grandfather to go to my home for a date?" she asked

    "I liked you at that time, and I wanted to keep you around all the time." Fu Chen Han''s words are half true and half false. When she was a child, she really liked her.

    At that time, he was not so precocious. He could not tell what kind of love he liked. Maybe he just liked pets or toys.

    As for the oral engagement later, it was after the mother-in-law''s accident.

    "You always wanted to keep me with you at that time. Later, you asked my grandfather to order a baby kiss at my house?" She was too anxious to speculate.

    But this conjecture should be no problem, Fu Chen Han is so overbearing man, possessive also so strong, must be such personality since childhood.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "Reborn Fu Chen Han does not hide the nod to admit:" yes, I want to leave you around, go to ask grandfather to let him go when the home set you down. "

    The things or people he likes must be kept by his side.

    At that time, what kind of love he had for her, he could not tell clearly, but as long as he liked, he must keep her by his side.

    Let her completely become his property, which is in line with his personality.

    But there is one point she still can not think of, since she was a child so like him, so like to close to him, stick to him, why later suddenly hate and fear him.

    It doesn''t make sense at all. When she didn''t know what to do, she liked him very much.

    Unless he lied to her, otherwise it really doesn''t make sense!

    Always like, inexplicably on the hate do not like?

    When I was a child, I should always like it all the time?

    She really couldn''t figure out why she was suddenly so afraid of him.

    There must be a reason when and when it came.

    When she was a child, she didn''t know anything.

    She would not be tired of the verbal engagement, even if it was a verbal engagement.

    Since this is not the reason, what is it?

    She lifted her eyes and looked at his eyes seriously. After a long time, she said, "Fu Chen Han, I want to ask you something."

    "Why Yes? I''m not used to being so serious all of a sudden Fu Chen Han was so looked at by her, the heart all inexplicably shakes for a while.

    She kept her eyes on him and asked, "I want to know when I was a child, which moment began to hate you and fear you?"

    She really didn''t know. She couldn''t find the reason in her memory.

    Just now she really tried to think, very hard to think of that reason.

    But her memory seems to be missing, not a bit.

    Under the gaze of her eyes, Fu Chen Han''s face changed.

    He did not expect that her mind would be so keen that she would ask such questions.

    How should he answer her and tell her?

    "What''s the matter?" he asked anxiously? Why don''t you speak suddenly? Why don''t you answer my question

    "I..."

    Fu Chen Han opened his mouth and could not say anything at last.

    No, he can''t tell her, absolutely not at this time.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    Seeing his face more and more ugly, when Niannian was worried, did she ask some questions that shouldn''t be asked?

    He was so calm that his face changed because of a problem.

    She raised her hand to hold his face, looked at him gently, and stroked his unconscious frown.

    "Chen Han, I just want to know why I hate you at that time. Now I don''t remember the reason why I fear you and alienate you."

    "Why know why?"

    Fu Chen Han does not know how to return, can only ask her.

    "I..."

    Fu Chen cold eye Mou looks at her deeply: "know the reason again after hating me?"

    "No, no, I won''t hate you any more." Shi Niannian denies with certainty.

    "Then why do you want to know?"

    "I love, I think I torture hate you so many years, my heart can''t help but pull the pain, now I can''t even think of that reason."

    Fu Chenhan looked at his red eyes, and his heart suddenly smothered. He gently held her in his arms and said to her in her ear, "what''s the reason for that is not important anymore, as long as you don''t hate me now."

    She looked up at him with a trembling voice and said, "but I want to give myself an account."

    "But..."

    She gently kisses his lip corner: "husband, tell me good?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Seeing his hesitation, she immediately added, "whatever the reason is, it won''t be the reason why I hate you again, so you don''t need to worry at all. Can you tell me?"

    He gently stroked her back and said in a low and repressive voice, "read, can you give me some time?"

    "Ah?"

    This answer let Shi Niannian some unexpected, she did not think that an answer needs time to do psychological construction.

    The more he said that and the more he avoided answering her question, the more curious she became about the reason.

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looks at her, after taking a deep breath, said again: "give me some time again, wait for me to make psychological preparation to tell you again?"

    "How long does it take to prepare mentally?"

    She didn''t want to force him at all, and she would be distressed to see him like this.She saw the struggle in his eyes, as well as the uneasiness and pain he tried to hide.

    It must be a very heavy reason for him to do so. She had some ominous premonition in her heart.

    Is she really should not ask, should not persistent want to know the reason, want to know the answer?

    Her question seemed to arouse his deepest pain.

    "Wife, give me more time."

    He didn''t answer her question directly, but said it again with red eyes. He needs to be prepared.

    "Well, I''ll give you time."

    Shi Niannian did not wait for his words to finish, then gave an answer.

    She was not willing to force him, looking at his sad appearance, she could not help but feel some remorse.

    But she

    "Wife..."

    "Wait until you want to say it. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll wait all the time, you know." She said, dropping a soft, soothing kiss on his side.

    He bowed his head and dropped a kiss on her lips. His voice was deep and gentle: "well, thank you for your generosity."

    "I don''t need to say thank you. It''s my problem. Maybe it''s a little overwhelming." She really wanted to know.

    "It''s not a bully, I just need some time."

    Even if it is really a hard nut to crack, Fu Chenhan also dare not say so, if really admit.

    That will only make you more curious and want to know why.

    I''m afraid he has already aroused her suspicion.

    Alas

    What to do?

    Tell her that he will always tell her later, but he dare not give her a deadline now.

    He was in a terrible state of mind.

    There is no way, in the face of reading, he is such a counsellor, this life is planted on her, this point now and in the future has not changed.

    As for telling her that, at least after the birth of the child.

    For the sake of the child, she might be more tolerant of him.

    I hope my son can help him in the future. He can be an assistant, not a loser.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    "Reborn Fu Chen Han couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. He was really a little sad. A great man should have placed his hope on his unborn son.

    "What do you think, husband? The expression on your face is unpredictable. It''s a little wonderful! "

    In order to ease the slightly tense atmosphere, when nianniannian pretends to stretch out his hand to hold his chin, a young rogue molesting a good woman.

    "Poo Hoo..."

    Fu Chen Han was amused by her all of a sudden. She has never seen her like this.

    "Husband, I love you."

    She has no warning of confession, let Fu Chen cold all over a stiff, has never been so straightforward with him, he stupefied looking at her for a long time unable to return to his mind.

    "Husband, I love you" these words, has been buzzing in his mind, how beautiful the five words, how he wants to hear a few words!

    "Husband My husband... "

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chen Han was dazed and looked at her. Her face was so cute and lovely.

    "You are so lovely."

    When nianniannian couldn''t help but kiss him.

    Fu Chen cold second change face: "do not say I am lovely."

    "Well, I don''t think you''re cute."

    When nianniannian gave him a big smile, that is, he liked the kind of smile, curved eyebrows.

    When I was a child, it was such a smile that he was completely defeated by just one glance.

    "Husband..."

    Fu Chen Han couldn''t help swallowing saliva, thin lips stuck to her ears, and the hoarse voice came into her ears: "goblin, don''t tease me again."

    "I don''t have one."

    "Alas..."

    Fu Chen Han helpless sigh tone, he is now even if have full cavity desire - fire, also can only forcefully press down.

    Just now my son did something, but he didn''t forget it so quickly.

    "Why sigh?"

    When he finished reading the body, he asked.

    She stared at him blankly: "you didn''t say Don''t talk about your Why are you standing up so fast now, you... "

    Fu Chen Han bit her earlobe lightly, the voice is low dumb and enchanting to say: "I just that is coax you, you don''t all know."

    When Niannian read red face slant his one eye: "you still dare to be reasonable."

    "Ha ha..."

    He gave a low smile: "I''m so right."

    "You..."

    She raised her hand in shame and indignation to beat him on the chest.

    "Well, stop it."

    Fu Chen cold light coax her a sentence, fall a light kiss on her lip again.

    Ouch!

    He''s too provocative. She''s going to have a nosebleed.

    The man is trying to be a good man again, but he will be useful to her at any time.

    "Hum..."

    Her heart was lifted "bang bang bang" straight jump, almost jump out of the mouth.

    "Wife..."

    "Do you want to help me?" he called to her in the most eardrum stirring voice

    "Help? How can I help you? "

    She asked knowingly, her cheek burning.

    "Honey, what do you say?"

    "You Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu... "

    When Niannian was about to speak, her stomach screamed louder than her voice.

    At this time, she remembered that she had not eaten yet. No wonder her stomach would scream so loudly.

    "Hungry?"

    Fu Chen Han also heard the cry of her stomach.

    She took a look at him: "we didn''t eat after we came back. Did you forget it?"

    "Sorry, it''s my fault."

    Fu Chen Han bowed her head and kissed her pursed lips: "I''ll let sister Qin deliver the food."

    "Don''t bother," Shi Niannian said, "what do you want to send up? We can go down and eat."

    He touched her stomach, thin lips close to her ears: "this is not afraid you are tired."

    "I I didn''t do anything. I''m not tired... "

    Fu Chen cold bad smile pick eyebrow, deliberately very ambiguous ask: "Oh? What didn''t you do

    "I didn''t do anything. Don''t..."

    "Good, good. Let''s go down to dinner." Fu Chen Han said to hold her up directly and went downstairs in a big stride.

    No major event can delay the wife to eat, can not be hungry wife and children.

    The next day.

    When Niannian Zhikai''s bodyguard and maid, lying on the sofa, called Li Yang. When she picked up the phone, she pressed her voice and asked, "you sent me a mysterious wechat last night, asking me to call you today with Fu Chenhan on my back. What do you want to tell me?"Li Yang told her: "Lin Zhenhua''s people have found me. They asked me to give you a word."

    "Who?"

    "Lin Zhenhua, have you even forgotten him?"

    When the eyes of Niannian read a deep color, she just thought that she had heard wrong.

    Lin Zhenhua!!

    How could she forget Lin Zhenhua? In fact, she has no intersection with Lin Zhenhua of the Lin family.

    Whether in the last life or this life, she and he have no intersection.

    In the last life, he was just Lin Mo Xu''s father.

    Besides, in her last life, she didn''t feel that Lin Zhenhua had done any harm to her and should have done nothing to hurt her father.

    In this life, she and Lin Zhenhua did not meet before, even met once.

    But her intuition told her.

    What is the shady relationship between Lin Zhenhua and Gu Xinmei.

    I''m afraid their relationship is not only one that can''t be seen, but also has other interest disputes.

    Before Lin Zhenhua went in, she thought Lin Zhenhua would bite Gu Xinmei out.

    Unexpectedly, he has been in for so long, Gu Xinmei has not had an accident.

    Lin Zhenhua, the old fox, was too calm.

    Either her intuition is wrong, or there is something else in Gu Xinmei''s hand. Lin Zhenhua dare not bite her out.

    What will Gu Xinmei have in his hand?

    What on earth does she have in Lin Zhenhua''s hands, which makes Lin Zhenhua afraid? At this point, he has fallen to the end of his life and has not bitten Gu Xinmei out.

    When nianniannian is really unable to think of, is it to expect Gu Xinmei to get him out?

    Now if he wants to come out, he can only rely on Gu Xinmei.

    After all, Lin Zhenhua is no longer available now, and only Gu Xinmei is left on board.

    He should also have the handle of Gu Xinmei, who dare not save him.

    "Nianjie Nianjie... "

    Li Yang''s cry interrupted her thoughts.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Li Yang exaggerated way: "you are now happy really to forget Lin Zhenhua ah?"

    "No, how can I forget him? What do they want you to bring me?"

    Li Yang told her: "his people found me and asked me to give you a word. There was nothing else. They said that Lin Zhenhua wanted to see you."

    "See me? He wants to see me? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    "It''s a bit unexpected to think about it when I''m reborn, but I don''t feel surprised when I think about it carefully.

    Lin Zhenhua is also an old fox. Although he has been locked in and lost his freedom, he can''t know nothing about the outside news.

    Now her relationship with Gu Xinmei is tense. Even when he didn''t go in, he must have known it from his heart.

    They can''t hide too many people from their discord between face and heart. Gu Xinmei and Lin Zhenhua are on the same boat, and they won''t hide it from each other.

    Li Yang asked her tentatively: "Nianjie, what do you think now? Would you like to see him

    "See, why don''t I see, he now loses the freedom of movement, what can''t I do, I''m afraid he can''t be."

    Li Yang asked in surprise, "do you really want to see him?"

    "Do you have any opinion?" Shi Niannian asked him.

    Li Yang is very frank to say: "the opinion is not, I am a little surprised that you actually will agree, you did not intersect with him before, I also wonder why he wants to see you."

    "Don''t you understand that?" When nianniannian can''t help but roll his eyes, he is still a two and, silly IQ worrying.

    The other end of the phone and also silly ask: "I want to understand what ah?"

    "He wants to see me now. Of course, he has something to tell me, or he has any chips to trade with me." There is no way, he can only patiently explain to him when he does not understand.

    Li Yang asked curiously, "what would that be? What chips can he have in his hand? You haven''t seen him before. What can he have to trade with you? "

    "I don''t know exactly what it is."

    "Well..."

    "But I guess it''s something about Gu Xinmei."

    Li Yang''s words have not been asked to export, when nianniannian preempted to answer him.

    She and Lin Zhenhua have no intersection, the only intersection is Gu Xinmei, and

    Suddenly, when Niannian thought of Lin Mo Xu, could Lin Zhenhua have the news of Lin Mo Xu? Did he know the whereabouts of Lin Mo Xu?

    When Niannian''s eyes squint dangerously, if it''s true, then

    "Hum..."

    When Niannian can not help but sneer, completely forget the Li Yang on the other end of the phone.

    Lin Zhenhua is an old fox. He doesn''t have Lin acquiescence in his heart, so as long as it is for his own interests, he can sell his son minute by minute.

    In his heart, the son is a useless tool that can be thrown away at any time.

    Li Yang on the other end of the phone heard her laughter and couldn''t help complaining: "Nianjie, what are you laughing at? You can hear it through the phone. It''s very penetrating."

    "Li Yang, do you think Lin Zhenhua will know the whereabouts of Lin acquiescence?" he asked in a gloomy tone

    "What? Will he know Lin''s whereabouts? " Li Yang didn''t believe it.

    "Do you think it''s possible?"

    Li Yang thought for a while and then replied, "I don''t think it''s possible."

    "Oh? What do you say? "

    Li Yang did not answer the question: "if he knew the hiding place of Lin Mo Xu, do you think he would not tell the police?"

    When I read for a moment, I felt as if I was in a daze. Just now I was laughing at Li Yang for being stupid. Now I feel that she is more stupid than Li Yang.

    Just now, she thought very clearly that Lin Zhenhua wanted to protect herself and sell Lin Mo Xu at any time, if he really had the whereabouts of Lin Mo Xu.

    How could he not tell the police in order to reduce his sentence? After all, this is a great opportunity for commutation.

    No, Li Yang is wrong and thinks wrong.

    When nianniannian suddenly thought of something.

    If Lin Mo Xu is caught back now, it is not good for Lin Zhenhua.

    It will not only bring no benefits, but also increase Lin Zhenhua''s penalty.

    After all, there are a lot of things that Lin acquiesces to do. Lin Zhenhua is just the one who gives orders.

    As long as Lin acquiesces in not being arrested for a day, those things can be pushed to him. Of course, Lin Zhenhua''s crime will not be so serious.

    He that old fox can''t have thought of this, he can now heartily push the blame to Lin Mo Xu.

    Of course, this premise is that Lin acquiesces in the net.

    She was almost taken away by Li Yang, a fool.

    Silly two ha also complacently asked: "Nianjie, do you think I said right? You want to understand, don''t you? Lin Zhenhua can''t have known about Lin''s whereabouts. "

    When Niannian pinched his eyebrows, he was not angry: "to what right, you dare to ask right, even I was almost fooled by you."

    Li Yang, innocent and dissatisfied, muttered: "how could I be stupid? What''s wrong with me? Do you think Lin Zhenhua really knows where Lin acquiescence is hiding? "

    "Maybe.""Ah? What''s the basis? " Li Yang still doesn''t believe it.

    Facing Li Yang, who couldn''t turn his head around, he was speechless. She didn''t want to hide anything from these two ha, but he was too stupid.

    She felt that it was also a white saying.

    Although she thought like this, she still patiently answered him: "it is no good for Lin Zhenhua that Lin Mo Xu is arrested now."

    Li Yang asked: "how do you say that? Why not? Can''t he measure the sentence? "

    "Why are you so stupid?" I make complaints about it.

    make complaints about her Tucao, Li Yang is very unconvinced. "How am I stupid?" How can I understand if you don''t tell me clearly? "

    "You think about how many things Lin Zhenhua committed."

    "He..."

    When nianniannian didn''t give him the opportunity to continue to ask: "how many of his things are he doing, and how many are Lin acquiesced to do?"

    "What do you mean?"

    Li Yang is still a little slow and unresponsive.

    Shi Niannian can''t do anything about his dullness, so he can only tell him directly: "now if Lin acquiesces, if he is caught back, he will not be able to mete out his sentence, or even increase the penalty."

    "Pa..."

    Li Yang on the other end of the phone patted his forehead and suddenly realized: "yes, you mean Nian Jie. I''m really stupid. Why didn''t I think of this just now? I''m just..." Make complaints about

    again: "Li Yang, your IQ really makes me worried."

    Li Yang was also plausible to defend himself: "how can I worry about my IQ? I''m not so stupid, you can say I don''t understand now."

    When read to help forehead: "I said so clear, if you don''t understand, then your IQ can be really anxious, basically equal to an idiot."

    "Nianjie, you are disgusted with me."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    "Rebirth" yes, I hate you

    "Ah, ah! Nianjie, you actually began to dislike me. You are no longer the Nianjie who loves me Li Yang said, unexpectedly exaggerated howling.

    That scream is endless, when read the ear can not stand such devastation, she is now pregnant, listen to Li Yang''s complaint is not good for fetal education.

    She quickly removed the mobile phone, let him first wail over again, the other end of the phone Li Yang endless accusations and complaints, for a long time to stop.

    When Niannian is really can''t stand, finally disgusted to the phone back a: "OK, I''m pregnant now, can''t listen to your complaints like this."

    Li Yang got serious for a second: "Oh, yes, how can I forget this matter? I must keep a good image of being smart and wise, otherwise I will be despised by my nephew in the future."

    "Little nephew?"

    When nianniannian simply can''t cry or laugh: "how to become your little nephew?"

    Li Yangzhen has a word: "you are my Niang elder sister, then I am the mother''s family, since is the mother''s family, your child certainly is my little nephew."

    "Er..."

    When he said this, Niannian was really speechless to refute. After all, what he said was not wrong. She regarded Liyang as her own brother.

    Since he is a younger brother, he is not his mother.

    There was nothing wrong with this remark. She laughed and joked: "if you are good, you will not spoil the image of your uncle in front of your little nephew."

    "I..."

    Li Yang was speechless for a moment. He seemed to have never thought that she would really admit that he was an uncle.

    Uncle, it seems to be a very good address.

    He is the only child in the family. He has no brothers and sisters. It is impossible to be an uncle or an uncle.

    Now Nianjie actually

    When Niannian Niannian endured a smile and teased him: "what are you blind and beautiful about? Why don''t you talk? "

    "Cough..."

    Li Yang pretended to cough: "it''s really beautiful. When you and Fu Chen Han''s children''s uncle, I feel that my identity has improved a lot."

    "Yes, yes, you are a little uncle with status. My child has you when he is a little uncle, and he has honor."

    Li Yang on the other end of the phone was slightly stunned. Some serious questions were asked: "Miss Nian, are you serious?"

    "Well, I''m serious."

    When Niannian thought that the child in her stomach could have Li Yang, this little uncle, was really proud. Li Yang was definitely a very good little uncle.

    "I..."

    Li Yang was so happy that he was at a loss. He was really a little uncle.

    Happy, nervous and excited, little uncle.

    "Well, you can enjoy yourself secretly. I''ll hang up." When Niannian said that he would hang up.

    "Wait a minute."

    "Anything else?"

    Li Yang couldn''t help asking again: "do you really want to see Lin Zhenhua?"

    "Really."

    He admonished: "Nianjie, you said to see Lin Zhenhua, I have no problem, but you can never tell brother-in-law, this is my message from the middle."

    "What are you afraid of?"

    Li Yang replied: "my brother-in-law doesn''t want you to go out with a big stomach. What''s more, he doesn''t like you to go to that kind of place. If he knows that I sent a message from the middle, then I Tut tut You may not be able to survive. "

    "Er..."

    After his remind, when Niannian also wants to remember Fu Chen cold.

    He didn''t really want her to go out, let alone go to a depressing place.

    She couldn''t help saying to herself, "what can I do?"

    Li Yang at the other end of the phone thought she was asking him, so he replied: "I don''t know. You know your brother-in-law''s temper. I feel that you can persuade him. It''s not good for fetal education to go to that place. I think you should think more about it."

    "I must go."

    "I will talk to him, hang up first."

    "Wait, Miss Nian, don''t worry about hanging up!" Li Yang stopped her again.

    make complaints about Tucao: "what''s wrong? Something else? Can you finish it all at once? How many things do you want to say when you call me? "

    "I What... "

    "Why all of a sudden When I read, I frown.

    Li Yang is very concerned all of a sudden: "are you OK recently?"

    "I''m fine!"

    "Nothing to worry about?" He beat around the bush.

    "No!"

    Li Yang couldn''t help but ha ha: "er Miss Nian, you have a big heart. "

    "Say what you want to say, don''t beat around the bush. You don''t have that skill." When Nian read a word to expose his careful thinking, but also with her.

    Li Yang no longer faltered, said bluntly: "I see the hot search a few days ago, your stepmother to your father''s company to make a big scene, it seems that your father''s company is not small, this has affected your mood?""No

    "Ah?"

    "You don''t believe it?" he laughingly said

    Li Yang immediately denied: "no, I have what do not believe, read elder sister, your heart should be big."

    "That''s necessary."

    Li Yang couldn''t help but gossip: "your father and your stepmother really want to divorce?"

    "Well, they should have left long ago."

    Li Yang asked angrily, "do you have any preparation, sister Nian? You can''t really let that poisonous woman take away half of your family''s property, and then go to live on your own

    "My dad''s got it ready again. She won''t get a cent." Shi Niannian did not hide it from him.

    Li Yang was very satisfied with the way: "be prepared, as long as you don''t have to give her money, otherwise it''s really too cheap for her."

    "By the way, I asked you to get her call records and information records. Do you have any details?"

    Li Yang heart guilty answer: "I have been checking, I will tell you the news."

    When nianniannian told him: "mainly check the evidence of her collusion with Lin Zhenhua and Lin acquiescence."

    "I see."

    When nianniannian said thoughtfully, "it was not in a hurry, but Lin Zhenhua wanted to see me at this time, so I must have some chips in my hand."

    Li Yang was very sad and said: "Nianjie, I''m afraid it''s not very optimistic about this. Their communication should be very secret. It''s impossible for me to have any information left for me to trace."

    Shi Niannian thought he was right, so he said reasonably: "you can do your best. If it is really that they don''t leave any contact information evidence, there is no way."

    "Well."

    "But if there is any information evidence, you must dig it out."

    Shi Niannian is a bit reluctant. She doesn''t believe that Gu Xinmei and Lin Zhenhua will be so careful that they can be so careful that they haven''t had a phone call or a message for so many years.

    It''s impossible to think about it, or she thinks too much. They don''t collude with each other.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    "It''s impossible to be reborn. Shi Niannian thinks that her consciousness can''t be wrong unless

    Her eyebrows slightly twist: "Liyang, do you think Gu Xinmei will have what I do not know the black number?"

    "It''s hard to say."

    "That''s not easy to check." When read some worried frown.

    Old foxes like Gu Xinmei and Lin Zhenhua should be connected with black numbers. How can she be so naive?

    They thought they would contact with the mobile phone number on the surface. They are so insidious and cunning. How can they not have a few black numbers!

    She had a headache and pinched her eyebrows. There were too many black signs. It was very difficult to find out. It seems that this road is not going to work.

    This is not Li Yang''s technical problems, it is really difficult to check.

    Li Yang at the other end said: "Nianjie, I''m sorry. If they really have a black number and they used the black number to contact before, then I can..." There''s nothing we can do about it.

    When nianniannian enlightened him, he said: "I''m sorry to say, you should check the check on the surface first. Maybe they have made any mistakes. If they can''t find them, it will be fine."

    "Well, I see."

    "That''s it. Let me know if there is any news."

    "Well."

    When Niannian read to hang up the phone directly, melancholy trance, she is now worried about how to say with Fu Chen Han.

    Feeling may not say Fu Chen cold, he should not rest assured that she went out with a big stomach.

    Can turn to think, Fu Chen cold is not so unreasonable person, he should know her to see Lin Zhenhua''s purpose, so he should not stop.

    But he can''t let her go by herself. He will go with her.

    To tell the truth, when Niannian is not willing to let Fu Chen Han go together.

    This matter if possible, she also does not want to let Fu Chen Han know.

    Besides, if Lin Zhenhua saw Fu Chen Han also went, I''m afraid he would have some scruples, and he would have some reservations. Some words would not dare to say.

    Lin Zhenhua is in front of Fu Chen Han''s face, how dare to do what trade with her, have no courage how to say.

    Oh! She has a real headache.

    What kind of excuse does she want to find to coax Fu Chen Han, let him very rest assured obediently let her go out?

    Now he protects her as well as giant pandas.

    Worried people died, worried about a day quietly passed.

    In the evening, when Fu Chen Han came back, he saw sitting in front of the table with his chin in his trance.

    Are you waiting for him to eat?

    Fu Chen Han strode to her side and gently opened his mouth: "it''s not that you can''t be hungry with a child in your arms, so that you can eat without waiting for me?"

    "Husband, you are back."

    When he heard his voice, he immediately regained his mind and hugged his waist with a smile: "I want to wait for you to come back to eat together. I have no appetite."

    He fondly touched her tender cheek: "later I come back late, don''t wait, pregnant baby hungry is not good for you and the child."

    "When you called, you didn''t say you were on the way. I just wanted to wait for you a little longer. Besides, I''m not too hungry." She said and laughed at him again.

    Fu Chen Han looked at her smile, eyes and soft a few points: "eat."

    "Well."

    When nianniannian smiles and nods to promise, but she does not eat a few mouthfuls with a heavy heart. She can''t eat anything at all.

    When a meal reads to eat absent-minded, Fu Chen Han looks at her anorexia appearance, can only gently coax her, let her eat more rice.

    After dinner, when Niannian went back to the room, big stomach can not rush to the bed to roll, can only sit on the bed again in a daze.

    Fu Chen Han sits on the edge of the bed and gently holds her in the arms: "wife, you have a lot of worries all night. Are you thinking about Dad''s divorce?"

    "Well."

    When read against the heart of the nod.

    Fu Chenhan slightly frowned: "I heard that Dad''s divorce is very smooth, the lawyer team has given the best plan, this matter has been settled on the nail, and there will be no extraneous twists. How can you still worry?"

    "I just kind of..."

    Fu Chen Han guessed: "worry about Dad''s company?"

    Shi Niannian nodded again and said in half truth: "after Gu Xinmei made trouble that day, the company''s situation has been not very good, the stock has been falling, I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, the company will not be able to survive."

    Fu Chen Han''s big hand was put on her stomach and asked her gently, "what am I worried about? Will I let dad''s company collapse? "

    Shi Niannian disapproved and said, "Dad, such a big company, can''t rely on the help of Fu''s enterprise. This is not a long-term plan."

    Fu Chen Han said with a gentle smile: "it''s OK, I''m helping Tianyi group now, just want to let the outside world know one thing."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I will support Tianyi group unconditionally.""Ah?"

    When read some of the blindfold look at him, just a few seconds, she suddenly react.

    Fu Chenhan originally planned to let the outside world know that Fu''s enterprise is the backing of Tianyi group and will never have the risk of bankruptcy.

    Those cooperators and a lot of cooperative enterprises, as long as they see Fu Chenhan''s attitude, they will not easily withdraw capital, so Tianyi group will be able to stabilize within half a month.

    In fact, she is not really worried about the Tianyi group, because she knows that her father can handle it well, and she also believes that the group will not be so vulnerable.

    "Do you understand?"

    Seeing her suddenly enlightened appearance, Fu Chenhan could see that she understood.

    "Well, I see."

    Fu Chen Han gently pinched her face: "can that rest assured? Can you stop looking so sad? Frown again, so careful that our son is born with wrinkles. "

    "Hey, hey..."

    When nianniannian flushed him to smile falsely, this smile is too false to conceal, but Fu Chen Han''s eyes, a second insight of looking at her: "is it because of other things?"

    "When Niannian shook his head and denied:" no, there is nothing else

    "Yes, you have."

    He was sure something was going on, but she didn''t want to say it.

    "Really not."

    When I read, my eyes twinkle and I can''t see his eyes.

    "You..."

    "Can I go out tomorrow?" She didn''t wait for him to ask again, and she looked at him with bright eyes, full of expectation.

    "Good." Fu Chen Han agreed.

    It turned out that she wanted to go out. She must be afraid that he would not agree and that he would not be embarrassed. She did not know how to open her mouth.

    But she wants to go out, so she has been scratching her heart and scratching her liver.

    "Did you agree?"

    When Niannian is surprised to stare big eyes, thought that he how is so straightforward today, unexpectedly did not ask anything to agree.

    Such Fu Chen is cold, she is a bit not used to for a moment, she silly raise hand rubs his handsome face: "you are my true husband Fu Chen cold?"

    "What do you think?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    "When she was born again, Niannian showed a happy smile:" nothing, that''s such a happy decision. "

    "Well, take it out tomorrow. You can go anywhere you want."

    "Ah? Take me out? Will you take me out of the house? "

    "Well."

    When the smile of Nian Nian is stiff in the face instantly, bitter face murmurs: "as expected, Frank what is false appearance."

    "What illusion?"

    "Husband..."

    She was wronged to look at him and called softly.

    This is the omen to be coquettish, Fu Chen cold is very useful for her, but it will be spoiled that is not good.

    I''m afraid she wants to go out on her own and doesn''t want him to accompany her.

    He tried to change the subject: "would you like to go out in the morning or in the afternoon? Where do you want to go? "

    "Husband..."

    She did not answer and soft called: "I just want to go to the hospital, can you go by yourself?"

    "To the hospital?"

    She nodded cleverly: "well, I just went to the hospital to have a look."

    Fu Chen Han''s eye son sinks, some frown of displeasure.

    She wants to go to the hospital to have a look, that is to visit Jinglun, he is out of control on the beginning of acid.

    "I''ll go with you."

    He has no choice but to give his rival the opportunity to enter. He is not such a generous man.

    Knowing Gu Jinglun''s Thoughts on recitation, he allowed them to meet alone.

    That man is not a general rival in love. He is not an opponent in deep thought. Maybe he will sell miserably and pretend to be pitiful. He will win the tender heart and let her sympathize or feel guilty.

    No, we can''t give Gu Jinglun a chance.

    "Husband, I want to go by myself ~"

    looking at his dark face, I think I still summon up the courage to discuss with Jiao.

    "I''ll be with you."

    "But I..."

    "No, but."

    His face was a little dark again, and he looked as if he were not to discuss.

    When Niannian was disappointed with a drooping face and said listlessly, "then I won''t go, and you don''t have to accompany me."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Chen cold sword eyebrow a frown low Mou looks at her, this sad and pitiful appearance, let his heart fierce one draw.

    This woman is able to grind people, clearly know that he can not see her so aggrieved and pitiful appearance, but also deliberately put on such an expression to let him feel soft and heartache.

    "What do you want to do in the hospital?" he asked? What are you looking at

    She was not in a high mood to answer: "I want to see Aunt Ping, many days did not go to see her, a little miss her."

    "Look at Aunt Ping?"

    "Well."

    Why is he so distrustful? She went to see Aunt Ping.

    Hum!!

    Even if she was going to see Aunt Ping, she couldn''t go to the hospital without seeing Jing Lun. After all, they all lived in the fourth grade hospital.

    Shi Niannian deliberately pretended to be depressed, but after a long time, he did not speak again.

    Finally can''t help, secretly raised eyes to see him, his face can drip water, a pair of very tangled and embarrassed look.

    No, he hasn''t let go.

    "When I couldn''t go out before, I stayed at home obediently, and I miss aunt Ping didn''t go to see her. Now it''s not easy and dangerous to go out. I still don''t go to see her. I''m..."

    "I''m so ungrateful. Aunt Ping was hurt like that for me, but I had to leave her alone in the hospital. I couldn''t even take a look at it. Wuwu..."

    The more she said, the more sad she finally cried. She didn''t know how the tears fell down. After pregnancy, she seemed to love to cry, and the tears came.

    "Wife, don''t cry, you don''t cry first!"

    Fu Chen Han originally thought she was acting. When he saw her tears fall, he was flustered and at a loss.

    "I think aunt Ping Wuwu... "

    He wiped her tears and coaxed her: "I didn''t promise to let you go. I didn''t stop you from going. You can go whenever you want."

    "Woo I want to go by myself I don''t want you to accompany me... " When Niannian saw that he was shaking, he immediately sobbed and struck while the iron was hot.

    "Why? Why can''t I go with you? " Fu Chen Han wronged and puzzled, how can he not go together.

    The more she is like this, the more insidious she is. What can she do in the hospital?

    Shi Niannian also felt that he was acting too much, and this lies should not be said at all.

    It''s really unnecessary. I''m afraid she''s not caught in the door, is she?

    "I want to go out tomorrow, not to go to the hospital.""Ah?"

    Fu Chen Han one face is muddled circle, think this is what matter?

    Just now I was still crying, but now I''m serious. I don''t have any sad appearance. I was acting with him just now.

    Cry so heartbreaking, so delicate and pathetic, crying his heart will be broken, the result

    Fu Chen Han''s heart is about to explode. This is his little ancestor. He can''t beat or scold him. He can''t even say a heavy word. Now he can''t even disobey her will.

    "Hoo Whoa... "

    He took a long breath, trying to suppress the anger in his heart and asked her as calmly as possible: "was it just acting to coax me? Just want to go out and don''t want me to accompany you? "

    "Well, I''m sorry."

    "Don''t want to tell me where you''re going?" His question hit the nail on the head.

    She nodded and admitted, "well, I didn''t want to tell you."

    "Originally?"

    "Well."

    "Are you going to tell me now?" He''s very good at questioning.

    "Well."

    Where do you want to go to the hospital He was waiting for her answer.

    "Lin Zhenhua wants to see me."

    She didn''t lie any more. No matter where she went, she couldn''t hide it from him.

    He was nervous about her body. Even if he cheated him, he agreed not to accompany her out of the house, which did not mean that he did not know where she was.

    Just now, I was really out of my mind and told a lie. At that time, he knew that he would make a mistake again.

    "Lin Zhenhua?"

    "Yes."

    "He wants to see you?"

    "Well."

    "Why? He... "

    Fu Chen Han''s words suddenly stopped, because he thought why.

    At this time, Lin Zhenhua wanted to see why Nian Nian Nian could do. Of course, it was for dying.

    "Do you want to see him?"

    When nianniannian nodded: "well, see you."

    "Don''t want me to follow?"

    "He''s afraid that you''re there, and he''s afraid to say something," she explained

    "I understand."

    "Then you..."

    Her words did not finish, but Fu Chen Han understood why she wanted to.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    "Rebirth he drooped his eyes to think and said:" I will accompany you to go, then I will wait for you outside, as long as he can not see me, I will not be afraid. "

    "Well."

    When nianniannian did not refuse this time, since she was honest with him, she agreed to go with him.

    He looked at her deeply and asked, "didn''t want me to go before, but wanted to see him without telling me?"

    "Well, I''m afraid you''re worried and he''s afraid of you, so I don''t want to tell you." She honestly admitted that she wanted to be lenient.

    "Alas..."

    "Sorry, I really shouldn''t keep this from you. I just had a short-circuit in my mind. Don''t be angry."

    "Why did you tell me honestly now?" he asked

    "I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me."

    "Well?"

    She explained: "I went to see him without your knowledge, for fear that you might misunderstand that I was for Lin Mo Xu. In order to know his whereabouts, I would go to find him secretly and then fly away with him."

    "Are you His eyes are slightly heavy, pretending to look at her deeply.

    "No, of course not."

    "What is that?"

    "I really want to know his whereabouts, but I don''t want to fly away with him. I want to catch him back and lock him in. Now I''m still at large to get rid of him."

    "I''m afraid you can''t realize this idea. It''s impossible to get back Lin''s acquiescence by relying on the information given by Lin Zhenhua." Fu Chen Han poured cold water on her.

    "Sigh when read

    He gently comforted her: "even if Lin Zhenhua knows his news, he can''t tell you. You should be clear about this in your heart."

    She said thoughtfully, "well, I know. I''ll think about it."

    "Don''t worry. The people have been sent out. They will get him back." This is his promise, Lin acquiesced, he will be caught back.

    No matter who is helping him hide now, he will find him out. Otherwise, he will not be at ease in his life, and the man will die.

    She looked up at him: "I believe you, so I''m not in a hurry."

    "Well, don''t think about it. I''ll go out with you tomorrow." Fu Chenhan kisses her hair lightly.

    "Well."

    Shi Niannian nodded and said nothing more. They were both smart people. They didn''t need to say more about why Lin Zhenhua wanted to see her.

    When Niannian can think of, Fu Chen Han can also think of, their intelligence quotient occasionally still can be in the same horizontal line, this lets her secretly secretly happy.

    The next day.

    When Niannian looks at sitting opposite her, the man with handcuffs and fetters, a jet lag point can not recognize.

    This old and embarrassed man is Lin Zhenhua, Lin Mo Xu''s father.

    They didn''t see each other formally until they died.

    Because Lin Mo Xu has been using her, it is impossible to take her home at all, because of fear Fu Chen Han can not take her home, see the parents of what has not been.

    As for other occasions, she had seen the man from afar several times. At that time, he seemed to be full of energy, just like the arrogance of a successful person.

    All the people around him were political and business celebrities. He always worshipped the high and trampled on the low. In a more popular way, he was snobbish.

    He may also be complacent about his low regard for others.

    Now his end is not as good as that of a stray dog.

    However, when Niannian sees him so decadent, the heart is without waves.

    After all, if Lin Mo sits in the opposite shackle, she will not smile from her heart.

    "Mr. Lin, as far as I know, we don''t know each other, and we haven''t met each other."

    Lin Zhenhua nodded calmly: "yes, we didn''t know each other before, and we haven''t seen each other, but we should know each other, don''t we?"

    "Then you try your best to find someone to give me a message, and you must see me. Is there any need for us to meet?" Shi Niannian is still calm.

    "Miss Shi, do you think it''s not necessary for us to meet? Don''t you have anything to ask me? " Lin Zhenhua looked at her without answering questions.

    He did not know what the woman was thinking. He could control her mood so well at a young age. Sitting opposite him was still calm and calm.

    This seems not to acquiesce in the mouth described at that time to read, not that stupid to look like an idiot''s straw bag.

    Gu Xinmei is right. The depth of this woman''s small city government can''t be underestimated.

    They''re still on guard too late.

    Lin Zhenhua is regretful now, he should not be careless that this woman is still a child.

    He''s not his opponent at all. Now he''s killing himself.Regret, the intestines all regret green.

    But now it''s no use just regretting. I can only test her first.

    But she didn''t mean to talk to him. She just kept her eyes on him. Lin Zhenhua''s palms were sweating.

    The indifferent woman in front of him is the only one he can trade now, and the only one who has the ability to dredge up and down and let him live.

    He took a deep breath, forced to calm again: "Miss Shi, about Lin Mo Xu, about Gu Xinmei, you really have nothing to ask me?"

    When read the corner of his eyes and eyebrows did not move, a calm face said: "Mr. Lin, if it is about them, then I don''t need to ask you."

    "You don''t want to know?"

    She told him coldly but confidently, "I want to know, but I don''t need to know from your mouth. What I want to know will surely be known in the end. It''s just a matter of time."

    "Are you..." Don''t want to know earlier?

    "I''m not in a hurry, so I don''t need to know earlier."

    She can''t give Lin Zhenhua any chance to make him feel that he has the upper hand at the moment.

    As long as he felt that he had the upper hand, he would have a chance to take advantage of her.

    She always thinks that it is impossible for a Lin Zhenhua to take care of it.

    In this life, in addition to Fu Chen Han, she can not let anyone in the coercion to hold.

    Fu Chen Han will not pinch her, even if it is to pinch her words, she is also willing.

    As for this Lin Zhenhua, he is just wishful thinking, which is absolutely impossible.

    Just a Lin Zhenhua, she completely ignored.

    This man is in a dead end. He has no capital to negotiate with her.

    He is just a drowning dog. He dare to test her again and again, thinking that she can''t feel his temptation?

    Looking for death, Shi Niannian thinks that he is trying to find his own way to die. If he has a better attitude, maybe she can show mercy and listen to his chips.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    "Rebirth now, she felt that she was too patient and gave him a chance to kick his nose and face.

    "Since Mr. Lin has nothing to say, I''ll leave first."

    When nianniannian said, she slowly got up and wanted to leave. Maybe she shouldn''t have come today.

    It''s ridiculous. Why should she be curious about the chips in Lin Zhenhua''s hands.

    She doesn''t need any chips, no matter what.

    Because what she has now is enough to make Gu Xinmei sit through the prison. What else does she need to check and balance Gu Xinmei.

    It''s just unnecessary.

    "Wait..."

    Seeing that she really wanted to go, Lin Zhenhua was in a panic and called her out in a hurry.

    "Is there anything else for Mr. Lin?" he asked

    Lin Zhenhua asked anxiously, "Miss Shi, don''t you really want to know what Gu Xinmei has done these years?"

    When you don''t know, you will tell me to read it calmly

    "There are things that only she and I know, and if I don''t say it, you''ll never find out." What Lin Zhenhua said is true.

    Some things they do are extremely secret, as long as he and Gu Xinmei do not say, it is absolutely impossible for a third person to know.

    Now that Mei wants to save her life, she can''t even save her life.

    He must seize the opportunity of today. If this opportunity is missed, he will have no chance to see this woman again.

    If he missed this opportunity, he would never have saved his life, let alone the chance of commutation.

    "What do you want to tell me?"

    Shi Niannian didn''t mean to sit down again, but asked coldly. To tell the truth, now that she knows what Gu Xinmei has done, it is just to satisfy her curiosity.

    As for the rest, it''s really useless.

    "I heard that your father is going to divorce her. As long as I tell you these things, it will be of great benefit to you."

    "Benefits?"

    Don''t you want him to chase her out

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Shi Niannian didn''t speak, she didn''t admit it or deny it. At this time, she couldn''t disclose the news. Who knows if Lin Zhenhua would secretly contact Gu Xinmei to inform her.

    If he can find someone to give her a message, he will be able to contact Gu Xinmei again. There should be no great difficulty in talking to her.

    At this time, we can''t create extra branches, and we can''t let Gu Xinmei be prepared.

    Once Gu Xinmei knows it, she may run away. What she wants is not such a result.

    Lin Zhenhua saw that her mood was fluctuating.

    "I have a lot of evidence of her transferring assets and murdering your father. Those evidences are enough to make her go out of the house and even put her in prison. Do you really want to

    "I don''t want it."

    Her reply was crisp, and she was leaving again.

    "And your own mother? Don''t you want to know how your mother died? " Lin Zhenhua anxiously asked her in a loud voice at her back.

    When reading to leave the footsteps of a sudden stop, the heart also followed a sharp contraction.

    Is the death of her mother really related to Gu Xinmei?

    She was just guessing about it. Maybe aunt Ping knew the truth about her mother''s death.

    , after Ping aunt''s accident, she has already asked someone to secretly investigate the matter.

    However, it has been a long time since the incident. It is not so easy to find out any clues.

    Gu Xinmei did not leave evidence at that time, even if there is evidence, it may have been annihilated by time.

    Lin Zhenhua has evidence. He must have some evidence in his hand.

    When nianniannian secretly took a few deep breaths, she tried to calm her mood, turned to look at Lin Zhenhua and asked, "what do you mean by this? Do you know my mother

    "I don''t know her."

    Lin Zhenhua directly shook his head and denied it.

    When Niannian Nian can''t tell the truth from the false. After all, this man is also a deep-seated old fox.

    Even though he is at the end of his tether, he is not so easy to see through.

    "Since you don''t know my mother, how can you know the cause of her death?" he asked

    "I I just know. "

    Lin Zhenhua''s eyes dodged for a moment.

    However, Shi Niannian catches it. This is a sign of guilty heart. I''m afraid that Gu Xinmei''s mother''s death was not written by Gu Xinmei alone. Maybe there is this man in front of him.

    "When did you know Gu Xinmei?"

    Shi Niannian keeps her eyes on him. If she guesses correctly, Lin Zhenhua and Gu Xinmei have known each other before Gu Xinmei marries her father.Perhaps the death of their mother and their successful marriage to their father were all calculated by them step by step, not by Gu Xinmei alone.

    Lin Zhenhua hesitated for a moment and then replied, "I didn''t know her for a long time."

    "When exactly?"

    "Forget it."

    "Forget it?"

    Lin Zhenhua''s eyes murmured: "yes, I don''t remember very well."

    Lin Zhenhua doesn''t want to tell her that this is to avoid her problem.

    He escapes. At this time, he dares to escape when he asks for her. If he doesn''t answer honestly, it must be that he really participates in it.

    The death of her mother must not have been written by Gu Xinmei alone. Lin Zhenhua must have been involved, so he did not dare to answer her questions directly.

    Since he is also involved in it, why dare he take the initiative to mention it?

    Is this crazy?

    Or to see her really want to go, his anxious head a hot, he blurted out.

    Didn''t he think about the consequences?

    She would want to kill him. She would want to kill this old thing right away.

    Or he naively thought that he could push all the things to Gu Xinmei.

    If that''s what he thinks, it''s stupid.

    He and Gu Xinmei two people dog bite dog, how can have a whole body to retreat.

    "Are you sure you don''t remember?"

    When nianniannian turned back and sat back to his opposite side, there was no hurry to go.

    "I really don''t remember at all."

    Lin Zhenhua refused to acknowledge his death. He had just said something impulsively, and now he regrets it.

    He shouldn''t have mentioned that. Now Gu Xinmei is still alive. She can still speak. He wants to push everything to her.

    It''s impossible for her to argue.

    He shouldn''t have mentioned it because he wanted to grasp it and read it. He was really impulsive.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    "How can rebirth have a hot head and do such a stupid thing? It''s just lifting a stone to hit your own feet. It''s all harm and no benefit.

    What he said just now has obviously aroused her suspicion. Otherwise, it is impossible to ask him when he met Gu Xinmei. She is trying to figure out what time is.

    This woman is not simple. She is so deep in her mind that he is a little scared.

    "Mr. Lin, I''ll give you another chance."

    When Niannian eyes hard look at him, the eyes are full of terrible danger, as if the next second will tear him apart.

    Under the gaze of her threatening and exploring eyes, Lin Zhenhua''s heart became more and more empty.

    In the end, he had to turn away and try to hide his panic and panic.

    He really shouldn''t have seen this woman today. It was his mistake. He didn''t expect that this woman was so difficult to deal with.

    In any case, he could never say that, or he would die sooner.

    "I feel like It seems that she knew Gu Xinmei a few years ago He answered her question vaguely.

    "A few years ago?"

    Lin Zhenhua nodded: "yes, it seems that I met at a cocktail party a few years ago."

    "Then you haven''t known each other for a long time. How many things can you know about her?" When I read, I would like to see his reaction.

    She can''t see that he''s lying. He and Gu Xinmei knew each other very early. It can''t be just a few years ago. Of course, she will find someone to investigate.

    However, before the investigation, she still needs to test the old fox to see what he knows is useful for her.

    "A lot of things I know after I know her," Lin Zhenhua replied in a daze

    When nianniannian calmly asked: "after knowing her, do you know? How do you know? Are you investigating her? "

    "No, she told me."

    "She told you that herself? How could that be possible? " When Niannian pretends not to believe.

    Since he has been lying, she said hello to him, and she can dig out some materials from his lies. As long as her eyes are sharp enough, she is not afraid to see through the old fox.

    Lin Zhenhua told her implicitly: "our relationship is close enough, so she told me everything, of course, some things are also I noticed."

    When Niannian slightly frowns at him, although has already guessed that the relationship between Gu Xinmei and Lin Zhenhua may be that kind of shady relationship.

    But Lin Zhenhua said it himself. Her anger almost came out. She was angry for her father. After all, no one could be angry with the green hat.

    Although the green hat was not for her, it was not for her father.

    Lin Zhenhua is dead.

    She tried to suppress her anger and asked in a flat tone, "what''s the relationship between you? Intimacy? Can you tell me how close you are

    Lin Zhenhua replied with a guilty heart: "we were It''s that kind of relationship in bed that I don''t know when I say it

    "Did you know each other years ago? That kind of relationship

    Shi Niannian thinks it''s ironic enough. These two people have been together for a long time. How could it be that they just got together a few years ago.

    "Yes." Lin Zhenhua nodded and hastily added: "this matter is absolutely not my initiative, I did not take the initiative to hook up with a married woman, it is her."

    "Oh?"

    Lin Zhenhua repeatedly stressed: "really, it was she who took advantage of me when I was drunk and took the initiative to climb into my bed. At last, she stuck to me and couldn''t throw it off. I was also afraid that if her attitude was too strong, she would go to my company and make trouble at home, so I had to keep that relationship with her."

    It''s really disgusting. This man and Lin Mo Xu are really father and son, just as disgusting.

    They are two people who are in collusion with each other. How can one of them be innocent and clean? He has the face to pick himself up.

    Looking at his ugly face, when reading the pregnancy reaction almost made, really want to vomit ah!

    All of a sudden, a doubt flashed in his mind.

    It was something she had never doubted in her two lives, that is, whether she was born by her father, whether she was the child of the man in front of her.

    Is it really possible?

    No, it shouldn''t be.

    Shi Niannian immediately denies this suspicion. After all, in the last and this life, Shi Ran Ran Ran and Lin acquiesced together, and they had relations.

    In the last life, they even talked about marriage, so they couldn''t be brothers and sisters.

    If they really have any blood relationship, even if they want to be together, then Lin Zhenhua and Gu Xinmei will certainly stop.

    No matter how animal they are, they will not let their son and daughter get together.

    Even if it''s a half parent, it''s not possible.She is not sure how many animals Lin Zhenhua has. At least she knows that Gu Xinmei will not.

    She regarded Shi ran ran as the lifeblood. How could she agree that such an animal like thing happened.

    From the words and deeds of Gu Xinmei in her last life, this possibility is extremely low. She really thinks a lot.

    Suddenly, she thought of another possibility.

    She looks at Lin Zhenhua coldly: "Mr. Lin, let''s talk about your son Lin acquiescence."

    "Acquiescence? What do you want to know? " Lin Zhenhua looked at her in the eyes, and wanted to see what she was thinking.

    When asked about acquiescence at this time, is it true that he did not give up?

    If this woman still does not give up her heart to acquiescence, is there hope for her.

    After all, acquiescence is his son. If she still likes acquiescence, she will please him no matter how.

    "You don''t seem to like him very much," he said

    Lin Zhenhua immediately denied: "how can I acquiesce that he is my son, how can I not like him? I just have high expectations for him, so discipline is more strict."

    "It''s more than strict, I''m afraid?"

    "I..."

    Shi Niannian continued: "you seem to be suppressing him secretly, and you don''t give him any chance to climb up in the company. Even if he wins more projects and gains more benefits for the company, you don''t seem to give him a good face."

    "No, no, I was just training him. After all, every father wants his son to succeed." Lin Zhenhua does not know what her purpose is, but blindly denies her words.

    The woman was so concerned about his attitude towards acquiescence, whether she was unfair for acquiescence, and whether she was distressed by acquiescence.

    If she really can''t forget acquiescence and want to be with acquiescence in the future, it''s not impossible.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    "Rebirth, he can''t offend this woman now, can''t let her have the slightest displeasure.

    "If you don''t want to talk about it again, Mr. Lin," he said He pretended to go again.

    "No, don''t go."

    "I want to know why you treat your son so much." When Niannian knew he would not tell the truth, she was just testing the man.

    Lin Zhenhua hesitated for a moment and then began to speak again: "I''m just afraid that his wings will be hard in the company, so I have no right to speak in the company, so I have been suppressing him, do not want him to show up so early."

    "Is he not your own son? Isn''t your property and company going to be handed over to him? "

    Lin Zhenhua emotional some excited reply: "he is of course my own son, I just don''t want to release power so early. Once he gets too much power, I will be subject to him, I don''t want to be subject to my own son."

    "Is it?"

    When Niannian eyebrows slightly moved, this explanation seems to be a little far fetched.

    In her last life, she heard that Lin acquiesced in half truth and half falsely. Lin Zhenhua''s acquiescence to Lin was not good from childhood to adulthood, and she didn''t like it very much.

    If you really don''t want to be ignored so early and don''t want to be deprived of the right in the company, what is the reason for Lin''s acquiescence when he was young?

    No matter how arbitrary a man is, no matter how strong he is to control, no matter how selfish he is, he will not guard against his own son.

    As the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat children, which is still applicable to many people, including Lin Zhenhua.

    Even if he is obsessed with greed, his attitude towards his son does not make sense.

    Unless, Lin acquiesces is not his own son at all.

    She had never doubted this in her two lives, and she would not have doubted this IQ in the previous life.

    In this life, she didn''t care about it at all, because she didn''t care at all.

    Whether they are father and son has nothing to do with her.

    They''ll lose. They won''t lose.

    But if it was true, if she had known it earlier, she might have been able to use it to hit Lin Mo Xu. Now it''s a little late to know.

    "Miss Shi, I''ll tell you everything you want to know. Can you save my life?" Lin Zhenhua looks forward to looking at the woman in front of her.

    "Why should I save your life?" he thought

    Lin Zhenhua replied anxiously: "I know that your mother was killed. It is likely that Gu Xinmei killed her. I can find evidence for you."

    "Evidence?"

    "Yes, evidence that she killed your mother."

    When read full of disdain: "by now lose freedom of you?"

    Lin Zhenhua said eagerly: "although I lost my freedom, but with the relationship between me and Gu Xinmei, with my understanding of her, it is much easier to get some truth out of her mouth or find some evidence than you."

    "The condition is that I keep your life?"

    Her eyes were full of irony, and she thought that the man was crazy.

    Lin Zhenhua nodded: "yes, the conditions will guarantee my life. I don''t want to be sentenced to death. As long as you keep my life, I will find evidence for you."

    "Why do you think I can''t find evidence myself?"

    "Because Gu Xinmei must have kept those evidences very secret, you can''t find them." Lin Zhenhua still has this confidence.

    "Hum..." When nianniannian sneered: "Mr. Lin, do you think I''m stupid?"

    "No, you''re not a stupid woman," Lin denied

    She asked with a sneer, "do you think I''ll believe you can find evidence?"

    "Why not believe it?"

    She scorned a smile: "because Gu Xinmei can not leave any evidence, if there is evidence, I also have my own means to let her take it out, and there is no need to pass you."

    "You..."

    She asked coldly, "you are useless to me, so why should I keep your life?"

    "I am useful. I must be useful."

    Lin Zhenhua is desperate and flustered. It seems that this woman really doesn''t need him. She is so confident in herself. With her present city government and means, plus her power and power.

    What she wants to know, or who she wants to deal with, is definitely not a problem.

    "You''re no use to me."

    Shi Niannian said that she was absolutely useless. She didn''t believe that he would honestly take care of Xinmei''s words. They were on the same boat.

    Mother''s death, he must also be involved in it, how can he honestly give her evidence.

    Is Lin Zhenhua fooling her as a fool?

    "There must be."

    Lin Zhenhua is very determined.She laughingly asked, "where do you get confidence?"

    "Wouldn''t it be of any use to you to see me today?" Most of Lin Zhenhua''s words are to test her.

    Since she agreed to come to see him, there must be a reason.

    "Hum..."

    When read a cold smile, did not admit also did not deny, just said a name: "Lin Mo Xu."

    "What else do you want to know about acquiescence?" Lin Zhenhua''s heart is happy, he bet right.

    "I want to know where he''s hiding," he said

    Lin Zhenhua asked curiously, "why? Why do you want to find him? "

    "It must be hard for him to hide and hide now. I love him very much. I miss him very much. I want to help him, but I can''t find him or contact him." When I read the blah blah blah.

    If she said she wanted to get Lin Mo Xu back, Lin Zhenhua would never say it. He is not a fool.

    She also felt that Lin Mo Xu would not tell Lin Zhenhua that she had hated him to the bone and wanted to frustrate him.

    Lin Mo Xu also wants to make use of this relationship with her to get Lin Zhenhua''s important position and favor. He can''t easily tell Lin Zhenhua what has fallen out with her.

    Lin Mo Xu didn''t tell Lin Zhenhua about it, which gave her the opportunity to dig holes in this routine.

    Lin Zhenhua was shocked: "really? You want to help acquiesce? Can''t you forget him? You marry Fu Chen Han is forced, what you love all the time is acquiescence, right? "

    "Yes, I can''t resist Fu Chen Han''s authority, I can only marry him, but I''m not willing, I only acquiesce in one person in my heart, I want to be with him."

    Lin Zhenhua cautiously asked, "if you want to be with my son, why don''t you help me? Not willing to use your present power and financial resources to save my life? "

    She replied, "because you are not good at acquiescence, acquiescence doesn''t like you as a father. He even hates you, so I don''t want to help you."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    "Rebirth Lin Zhenhua impatiently explained:" I didn''t mean to, although I was more strict with him, but I did not hurt him, how to say he is also my son. "

    When Niannian pretended to be impatient and said, "OK, you don''t have to explain in a hurry. I will consider whether to keep your life or not. I also want to ask tacit opinions first."

    "He..."

    "The premise is that I can find him, and whether your life can be saved depends on the acquiescence." She stressed again that she wanted to let Lin Zhenhua know her attitude.

    As long as you find him, his life may be saved.

    Lin Zhenhua will believe in his son, he will feel that his son will not die.

    "I will try to contact him, I will try to find him," he said

    "So you don''t know where he is now?"

    Lin Zhenhua shakes his head: "I do not know now, he got the wind before I had an accident and ran first."

    "Well..."

    Lin Zhenhua said in a hurry: "I have a way to contact him, and I can find him. I''ll find someone to take a message for him."

    "All right, that''s it. I''ll get a message when you hear from you." When Niannian finished, he got up.

    "Well, I''ll do it as soon as possible, but you must make sure I''m safe before you find him." Lin Zhenhua is really afraid that he has not found acquiescence, he was killed in it.

    "Yes."

    When nianniannian eyebrows did not move, head also did not return to leave.

    She knows a lot of things today, and it seems that she is not at a loss when she sees Lin Zhenhua.

    Her conjecture needs to be confirmed and investigated. If there is no clue, it will not be too late to explore Lin Zhenhua.

    In short, he should not be allowed to take and ask for anything today, and he should not feel that he is too useful.

    "How about it? Are you tired? Is there any discomfort? Why did you talk to him for so long? "

    Fu''s face was anxious to meet her.

    When Niannian shook his head: "it''s OK, I don''t have such a delicate temperament."

    Fu Chen cold vibration of words: "how not delicate, you are now so big stomach, of course, is very delicate."

    "I''m not OK."

    Fu Chen Han murmured in a low voice: "I just waited outside when I was really regretting that I was dead."

    "Well? Regret? "

    "Yes, I regret it."

    When Niannian is curious: "regret what?"

    "You shouldn''t have been allowed to go in alone."

    Fu Chen Han''s words are true. He really regrets his death.

    When he was waiting outside just now, he was so worried about every second that he almost rushed in.

    I''m afraid that there will be something wrong with her inside. Although Lin Zhenhua is in handcuffs and shackles, he has no chance to get close to Niannian. He can''t do anything to hurt Niannian.

    But he was afraid that Lin Zhenhua would say something, which would stimulate her to read and make her mood fluctuate too much, which would lead to fetal instability, which would be dangerous.

    In addition, in order to let Bielin Zhenhua relax his vigilance, Niannian also asked to see him alone, so there was no third person present except the two of them.

    How could he be relieved.

    When Niannian''s face rubbed on his chest, coquettish and soft coax him: "well, let my husband worry that I''m wrong."

    He was still dissatisfied and said, "don''t do it after knowing it''s wrong. Don''t rely on me to refuse your request, so you can''t make progress."

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen Han''s fingers gently scraped on her waist: "you still smile, I was just so worried, so old for a long time, you don''t comfort and compensate for my injured heart, but you still laugh at me."

    When nianniannian smiles to explain: "it''s not a joke to you, just think my husband is really cute."

    "And I''m cute."

    When Niannian read, he tilted his head: "what? Can''t you? "

    "Yes."

    Fu Chen Han how dare say no, he warm voice said: "come out so long certainly tired, we go home first."

    "Wait a minute."

    When nianniannian was ready to leave, but her eyes glanced at the figure that disappeared in the corner of the corridor not far away. She suddenly thought of something.

    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else? " Fu Chen Han followed her eyes and saw nothing.

    "I still have something to do, I want to find someone," he replied thoughtfully

    Fu Chen Han asked: "who are you looking for? What''s the matter? "

    "Ling Yanfeng."

    Fu Chen Han eyebrow is wrung, vigilant ask: "seek him to do what? You are not familiar with him. What can I do for him

    "I have something to tell him about Lin Zhenhua," he replied absently"Tell me you can''t? Why do you account for him? " Fu Chen cold discontented cast a mouth, sour meaning not consciously from the mood to reveal.

    When I read this time, I felt something dull. I looked at his face and looked at him. I couldn''t help crying and laughing: "it''s in his charge. I need him to arrange reliable people to keep an eye on him. Is it useful for me to tell you?"

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han immediately speechless retort, this matter says useful with him, but say with Ling Yanfeng more useful, this point he is undeniable.

    After all, this is the jurisdiction of Ling Yanfeng. What he can do is very secret and strict, which can not arouse the suspicion and vigilance of Lin Zhenhua and others.

    Seeing his tangled, embarrassed and unwilling appearance, Niannian''s voice coaxed him softly: "vinegar jar, can you go with me to find Ling Yanfeng?"

    "Good."

    Fu Chen Han immediately turned cloudy to clear, with a gentle smile: "I accompany you to find him."

    "Ha ha Vinegar jar... "

    When nianniannian chuckled, let him carefully take her, I find Ling Yanfeng.

    "I am the vinegar jar."

    Fu Chen Han is rightful and forceful admit, this man is cheeky more and more thick.

    "Ha ha..."

    "By the way, you just said you asked him to arrange someone to stare at Lin Zhenhua. What are you doing with him?" Fu Chen Han hugs her and asks curiously while walking.

    When Niannian pretended to be mysterious: "you will know in a moment."

    "Oh

    Fu Chen Han also did not ask more, read also did not want to conceal his meaning, he did not worry to ask.

    After a while, he will know. There must be a reason for her to stare at Lin Zhenhua.

    In fact, he was very curious about what they had just talked about in it, but he could not bear to ask. He was waiting for her to take the initiative to tell him.

    Obviously, it''s not the right time and place. He has to wait patiently.

    "You..."

    When Niannian felt that he was in a bad mood, he looked at what he wanted to ask, but didn''t open his mouth at last.

    "What''s the matter?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    "Rebirth" is nothing

    When Niannian shook his head, nothing was said.

    Fu Chen cold arm in the back of her shoulder hand, but gently rubbed to comfort her: "first to find Ling Yanfeng, other things to go home again."

    "Well."

    "Let me arrange a reliable person to stare at Lin Zhenhua secretly? What does that mean? " Ling Yanfeng''s office, he looked at the expressionless read, it seems that she did not understand why she made such a fuss.

    Lin Zhenhua has been looking for people to stare at him all the time, and has not relaxed for a moment. Why does she deliberately tell him that he does not believe his working ability?

    Fu Chen Han doesn''t like Ling Yanfeng''s eyes very much. He frowns and warns coldly: "Ling Yanfeng, pay attention to your words and deeds, and be polite to my wife."

    "Do I have anything impolite to say or do?" Ling Yanfeng has some dull questions. He doesn''t notice anything wrong with his words and deeds.

    Fu Chen cold tone with thick displeasure: "put away your eyes, don''t stare at my wife, very impolite."

    "Cough..."

    When Niannian read some embarrassed cough a, secretly pulled the sleeve of La Fu Chen cold, pressed the voice to remind in a low voice: "you also pay attention to your own attitude."

    "Hum..."

    Fu Chen is cold hums a voice some not to be reluctant, restrained a bit of own attitude and hostility.

    Can''t help, the wife spoke, he can''t make his wife unhappy.

    When Niannian turned to look at Ling Yanfeng, his tone was serious and serious: "Ling Yanfeng, maybe you have already arranged people to stare at him, but recently, your people have been watching him closely."

    "Why?"

    Ling Yanfeng puzzled at her, some do not understand what she wants to do, what is her purpose.

    Because there is Fu Chen Han from the intervention, the head directly orders, let when Niannian and Lin Zhenhua meet alone.

    Lin Zhenhua can''t talk to anyone else in the reception room.

    For this kind of thing, he still can''t see past, but he can only follow the orders from the top.

    Shi Niannian also didn''t beat around the Bush, and told him directly: "Lin Zhenhua promised that I would try to contact Lin Mo Xu. Your people need to see who he contacts. Maybe you can catch him."

    Ling Yanfeng was a little surprised: "what? Is that true? Will he contact Lin Mo Xu? Does he know Lin''s whereabouts or hiding place? "

    "I don''t know, that old fox how can tell me the truth, but I made a deal with him, he will try to contact Lin Mo Xu."

    "What deal? What kind of deal did you make with him? " Ling Yanfeng doesn''t believe it. If Lin acquiesces in the case, it''s not good for Lin Zhenhua. How could he contact Lin Mo Xu.

    This is not credible, and Lin Zhenhua is not stupid. He will do such a thing well.

    Unless Shi Niannian promised him something.

    What would it be?

    He kept his eyes on it and thought, does this woman want to know the law and violate the law?

    Does she want to make use of Fu Chenhan''s right to dredge the head to do something?

    "I actually..."

    "Ling Yanfeng

    When nianniannian was about to answer Ling Yanfeng''s question, but her words had not finished, she was interrupted by Fu Chen Han.

    He seems to be unbearable, biting his teeth called Ling Yanfeng.

    The man kept staring at what he meant. He had been warned just now.

    He even dare to look at and read with that kind of eyes. How can he feel uncomfortable.

    Does Ling Yanfeng regard him as transparent?

    "Chen Han..."

    When nianniannian reluctantly called him, the man was like a lion, a ready to fight.

    Fu Chen Han turns to look at wife, some innocent and some aggrieved say: "he is too much."

    "He just wanted to know my purpose."

    "I know what you suspect me, I can tell you responsibly that there is no need to doubt."

    "No need?"

    "I will never interfere with anything, I absolutely can''t help him out of guilt," he said

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "I promise."

    "All right."

    Ling Yanfeng is really relieved, and his hostile attitude is not conscious of it.

    The whole person''s temperament became gentle, and he leaned back in his chair with ease: "can I know what kind of deal you''ve made?"

    "It''s not convenient to disclose."

    "Inconvenient?"

    Shi Niannian said, "you don''t need to know the content of the transaction. You just need to know that I won''t help him."

    "Well, I won''t ask.""It''s up to you."

    Ling Yanfeng also politely said: "if you can really catch Lin Mo Xu, we should thank you."

    When Niannian''s eyes slightly squint: "polite, after all, I want to catch Lin Mo Xu more than anyone else."

    "I''ve never doubted you about that." Ling Yanfeng''s words are a little too ambiguous.

    Fu Chen Han clenched his fist and told him to be tolerant and magnanimous.

    Well

    No, what is patience?

    When does he Fu Chen cold need to endure, when just about to break out, read to hold his hand, gentle pacify so.

    "Wife..."

    When Niannian gave him a sweet smile, then turned to look at Ling Yanfeng: "did not doubt me what? Did you seem to have been doubting my motives

    "Cough..."

    Ling Yanfeng coughed awkwardly. Just now, he had doubted her purpose and motive all the time, and he didn''t trust her too much.

    He has some guilty explanation: "let''s not say anything else for the time being. You want to grasp the heart of Lin acquiescence, I have no doubt about it."

    "Well."

    As long as Yanling doesn''t doubt her much, she doesn''t need to say anything.

    Ling Yanfeng this person has a bit of upright flavor, last time in the hospital when Ran Ran Ran, she already felt.

    This kind of talent is suitable for sitting in this position.

    "Well, now that we''ve finished, let''s go."

    Fu Chen cold really can''t sit still, feel to stay down again, he can''t help but start, this Ling Yanfeng is really too much to fight feeling.

    How do you feel that he and Niannian still have a little bit of empathy, he is about to be angry.

    "Chen Han..."

    When Niannian is really good helpless, this man is too overbearing and jealous.

    Ling Yanfeng is the kind of person who never talks and laughs. She just looked at her directly. It is also because she suspects her motives and wants to see something from her face.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    "Reborn, he doesn''t have any other feelings for her, but Fu Chenhan is a ten thousand year old vinegar. I don''t know how many years it has been brewed. It''s really killing to get sour!

    "What? Do you have anything else to tell him? " Fu Chen Han wrung his sword eyebrow to ask her.

    The look seemed to threaten her and say, "don''t stay any longer."

    "Er..."

    He looked at her with such eyes, when Niannian could dare to stay. She had finished her words with Ling Yanfeng. There was no need for Fu Chen to stay here.

    He is very unhappy sitting here, a look that is not used to Ling Yanfeng. How could she not feel it.

    "Well, let''s go back."

    When Niannian soft voice coax so a sentence, and then turned to look at Ling Yanfeng, very polite and alienated said a sentence: "this matter troubles you, if you have news, please inform me."

    Ling Yanfeng solemnly guaranteed: "OK, I''ll leave this matter to me. If he does act, I can definitely track down people and won''t let Lin acquiesce escape again."

    "Well, let''s go first. Remember to call..."

    "All right, let''s go."

    Her words haven''t finished, Fu Chen Han hugs her and can''t wait to leave, a second does not want to let her wait more impatient appearance.

    Shi Niannian only thinks that he is cute, jealous and proud of himself. He is not afraid that Ling Yanfeng will laugh at him.

    All the way home, Fu Chenhan''s face was not very good-looking, but driving the car in silence, seemingly dedicated to driving, when I read that he was not happy.

    "Husband..."

    "Well."

    She called a soft, he just light should a, angry also give up to ignore her.

    So lovely Fu Chen cold, when Niannian is simply love and heartache.

    "Angry?" she asked knowingly

    "A little bit."

    "Why?"

    "Hum..."

    Fu Chen cold discontented cold hum a, tone sour reply her: "Ling Yanfeng just looked at your eyes, I don''t like, he dare to stare at you in front of my face."

    Shi Niannian explained: "he just doubts me and wants to see through my motives and purposes, but there is no other meaning."

    Fu Chen cold calm face said: "I know, that look is naked inquiry eyes, I am not blind."

    "Then you are still angry."

    "I just get angry, no matter what kind of eyes, he just can''t stare at you." Fu Chen Han is not happy, really want to hide his wife.

    Ling Yanfeng''s man didn''t seem to have high EQ, and his eyes were purposeful. Of course, he could see that Ling Yanfeng was not interested in reading.

    There was a little hostility in his eyes, which he didn''t see.

    Even though it''s clear, he doesn''t like men staring at them.

    When read Wen soft words coax him: "will not, this time to remove his prejudice and misunderstanding, he will not look at me like this again."

    "Hum..."

    Fu Chen Han is still dissatisfied with the cold hum.

    "When Niannian continued to coax:" well, I promise you, if he will stare at me like this in the future, I will hit him directly

    "No way."

    He objected without thinking.

    When Niannian read tilted his head and looked at him: "huh? Can''t you beat him? "

    "You can''t do it." Fu Chen Han solemnly explained: "you start in case you hurt yourself how to do, beat people this kind of thing can give me."

    "Ha ha..."

    When nianniannian couldn''t help laughing, she said that she was just joking, and the vinegar jar was serious.

    Fu Chenhan was a little awkward: "what are you laughing at? I''m telling you the truth. You''re not allowed to do it yourself

    "I know you mean it."

    Fu Chen said coldly, "hum He''ll stare at you later. I''ll do it. "

    "I know, next time I will never stop you. If anyone dares to stare at me in front of you, I will approve you to start."

    Fu Chen is cold to advance the request: "do not look at my face to stare at you also can''t, also want to beat a person."

    "You just don''t want me to do it. If you''re not here, I''ll have to do it myself."

    Fu Chen Han solemnly way: "did not let you start, let bodyguard begin."

    "Good."

    In order to satisfy him, she agreed.

    You and I will be home soon.

    Fu Chen Han also tolerated all the way, did not ask what she and Lin Zhenhua talked about just now.

    Just now, when she mentioned Lin acquiescence again, his heart shrank unconsciously.

    He also wanted to know what kind of deal she had made with Lin Zhenhua.But she didn''t want to tell Ling Yanfeng just now. Isn''t she going to tell him?

    "What do you think? If you hold me in your arms, you will be in a trance, and you won''t be afraid to fall on me Shi Niannian deliberately teased him with ease.

    "What''s the matter? Am I holding you Fu Chenhan asked nervously.

    "No

    He asked again, "is that your son who made trouble of you?"

    "Not at all."

    "That''s..."

    When Niannian raised his eyes and looked at him: "I am asking what you are thinking."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Chen Han did not answer her, gently put her back on the bed, at this time he suddenly saw her ankle, how to look a little swollen?

    He changed in an instant and was extremely ugly.

    "What''s the matter? When did you sprain? Why don''t you tell me? " As he said this, he grabbed her by the wrist, carefully and nervously.

    "Ah?"

    When Niannian was asked, his face was covered.

    Fu Chen''s cold face forbearance and restraint asked: "the ankle has been swollen, but also refused to tell me the truth, when in the end sprain to the foot? Did you fall anywhere? When I saw Lin Zhenhua just now, what happened in it? "

    Look at his face iron blue appearance, when read to explain in a hurry: "no, you don''t be so nervous, I didn''t fall and did not sprain to the foot."

    "When I am blind? I don''t admit that my ankle is swollen Fu Chen Han is really angry, the tone is not conscious of heavy a few minutes.

    When Niannian read some aggrieved emphasis: "I am really not sprain, also can''t feel crural ache, how can I know ankle how swollen."

    "I''ll call Xiao Si here."

    Say to Fu white cold take out a phone call to Mu Chen.

    "Hello, brother Han."

    "Come here quickly."

    Mubai asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "

    Fu Chen Han told him: "your third sister-in-law''s ankle doesn''t know how it will be swollen. She said that she didn''t sprain and didn''t feel pain, but her ankle was swollen."

    He was nervous and worried. He walked around the bed anxiously with the phone. His eyes didn''t move away from his wrist.

    Although it looked like just a little swelling, he was still heartbroken.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    "Rebirth phone that end of the mubai but light floating said:" that''s OK, Han brother, you don''t have to worry. "

    "Ah? Why is it OK? Her feet and wrists are swollen, and you still say it''s OK. Are you a quack? " Fu Chen is cold and irascible, all want to burst foul language.

    If mubai had been in front of him, he would have kicked him.

    Don''t you admire a mediocre? If I were a quack, could anyone else in the world call a doctor? "

    "You little son of a bitch, is the skin itching to beat, I say you..."

    Fu Chen cold to curse, Mu Bai but not slow explanation: "cold brother, you don''t so nervous, OK, pregnant women''s ankle swelling is very normal."

    "What? Normal? Is crural swollen still normal? Are you reliable? " Fu Chen Han''s eyebrows wrinkled into a Sichuan character, impatient to start.

    Mubai said confidently: "brother Han, what I said is true. It''s normal for pregnant women to have swollen ankle. You should believe my professional ability."

    "Is your expertise really credible?" For Mu Bai''s professional ability, Fu Chen Han now expressed doubt.

    "Ha ha..."

    Mu Bai asked him with a dry smile across the phone: "brother Han, if you don''t believe my professional ability, who else do you think is credible?"

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han was taken dumb and speechless, he is on the mouth to complain a few words, small four''s medical skill he certainly has not doubted.

    He was worried about reading, and his wrists were swollen. He was very anxious and didn''t know what to do.

    Now Xiao Si says it''s normal. There''s no problem at all. He really wants to beat people.

    "Hoo Whoa... "

    Fu Chenhan tried to suppress his anger and tried to calm himself down: "how to do now? Her ankle is a little swollen now, I don''t know if it will be more serious in a few days

    Mubai told him in a low voice: "that what After a period of time should be more severe swelling, brother Han, you should have a little psychological preparation

    Fu Chen Han kneaded knead brow heart: "how detumescence?"

    Mubai replied: "there is no effective way. In the future, we should pay more attention to rest. We can''t let the third sister-in-law stand or sit for a long time. This will probably alleviate a little."

    Fu Chen Han wrung eyebrow to ask: "is it just like this to go? As long as you have a good rest, don''t stand and sit for a long time, won''t your ankle swell again? "

    According to the fact, mubai has already reported: "can only slightly alleviate a little, perhaps also won''t detumescence, may still be swollen in the future."

    "What''s the use of this method?" Fu Chen Han ignored the roar of the image.

    Mubai some helpless explanation: "there is no other way, pregnant women are so hard."

    "Hoo..."

    Fu Chen Han took a deep breath: "really there is no other way to alleviate it?"

    "Really not, can only let three sister-in-law have a good rest, often give her hot water to soak feet, sooner or later give her gently knead." Mubai is also really helpless, pregnant women pregnant October is so hard.

    "Yes, I see."

    After Fu Chen Han finished, she hung up the phone decisively, threw the mobile phone to one side impatiently, walked to the bedside and sat down, looking at her swollen ankle with heartache.

    He gently raised her legs, put her feet on the legs, according to the small four said gently knead: "how? Is it uncomfortable? "

    "No, don''t worry so much. I really don''t feel uncomfortable at all." When Niannian tried to take his hand to pacify him.

    "Er..." She can''t reach him. Now she has a big stomach and can''t move easily. Her body is not so soft. Many movements can''t be done. She can''t bend down.

    "Wuwu..."

    She couldn''t hold his hand, so she could only look at him with a pathetic look. Fu Chen''s cold heart was going to ache to death.

    He endured heartache, soft voice coax a way: "darling, you good lie down don''t move, I now give you rub a rub."

    "Well."

    Although she didn''t feel uncomfortable, she didn''t move any more.

    In fact, her feet and wrists were swollen. She didn''t feel it at all. She didn''t feel any swelling at all.

    Just looking at his face full of heartache, she did not know how to pacify him.

    A brainwave, when Niannian decided to change the topic: "do you have nothing to ask me?"

    Fu Chen cold hand''s action slightly a meal: "ask what?"

    "I talked to Lin Zhenhua about something."

    "Well?"

    "For example, what transactions we made, what did I promise him, and what did he say to me? Don''t you want to know?"

    "Want to know."

    "Why don''t you ask?"

    Fu Chen Han raises Mou to look at her eye to say: "I am waiting for you to take the initiative to tell me."

    "What if I don''t take the initiative to say it?"

    "Then I won''t ask." That''s what he said, but he couldn''t hide the disappointment in his eyes.When Niannian looked at the heartache, he no longer deliberately teased him, a second serious: "I doubt when Ran Ran Ran and Lin acquiesced in the life experience may have problems, also suspect that my mother''s death was not an accident."

    Fu Chen cold hand action again suddenly a meal, the face also changed instantly.

    Shi Niannian didn''t see it. She said to herself, "I think Shi Ran Ran Ran may not be his father''s child, or Lin Mo Xu was not born by Lin Zhenhua. One of them must have a problem."

    Fu Chen Han is very calm to ask: "why can have this doubt?"

    "Gu Xinmei and Lin Zhenhua have that kind of relationship."

    Fu Chen was puzzled and asked, "eh? What kind of relationship? "

    "It is..."

    "I see."

    Her words haven''t finished, Fu Chen cold reacts to come over what meaning is.

    "Have you ever suspected that they had that relationship before?" When Niannian thinks with Fu Chen cold intelligence quotient and eye sharp degree, he should have seen already.

    "Doubted."

    Shi Niannian didn''t believe: "just doubt? No secret investigation? "

    Fu Chenhan understated the explanation: "no, she no longer how to say is also the father''s pillow person, let me find out that she gave her father-in-law a green hat son, this let the father-in-law love how to be embarrassed?"

    "So it is."

    This answer is also wordless retort, this thing spread out, father how to deal with himself and how to feel.

    Even if Fu Chenhan suspects, he will not investigate. Even if he knows, he will not take the initiative to mention it. Considering his father''s face, he will not mention it to his father.

    Of course, he would not tell her, because she would never believe him.

    For the original Fu Chen Han, the only benefit of knowing this matter is probably to pinch Gu Xinmei and let her be at peace. Don''t think about hurting her any more.

    When Nian Nian Nian Nian asked him again: "then you secretly check out the past Ran Ran?"? Isn''t ran Nian''s father suspicious of me

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "Rebirth" no, it''s your family business after all. I''m not ready to interfere too much. " What Fu Chenhan said is true.

    As long as Gu Xinmei doesn''t care about anything else, he doesn''t have to take care of other things. All he wants is to protect his mind.

    "When Niannian touched his chin and said," I now suspect that when Ran Ran Ran is not his father''s own. "

    "What are you going to do?"

    When Niannian replies: "do a paternity test secretly first, see if my guess is right."

    "Do you suspect that Shi Ran Ran is Lin Zhenhua''s child?" Fu Chen is cold and knows why.

    "Yes."

    "Fu Han Chen says:" I do

    "Well." Shi Niannian nodded and said, "first give Shi ran ran a paternity test. If she was born to her father, then Lin acquiescence may not be Lin Zhenhua''s son."

    "Well."

    "Do you know when Gu Xinmei and Lin Zhenhua met? When did they work in collusion Shi Niannian is not sure when they knew each other.

    But she thinks Fu Chen cold should know.

    After all, he should have arranged for someone to watch Gu Xinmei secretly these years. He should have known for a long time when she colluded with Lin Zhenhua.

    Fu Chen Han actually shakes his head to answer: "not quite clear."

    "Ah?"

    "What?"

    When Niannian read a face of disbelief: "you should always be afraid of sending someone to stare at her? You really don''t know? I don''t think it''s believable! "

    Fu Chen Han looked at her eyes, very seriously told her: "I these years secretly looking for people to stare at you, I want to protect the person is you, I stare at her what?"

    "Er..."

    When Niannian heard him say so, he couldn''t find any words to refute. He really didn''t need to look at Gu Xinmei. His people only had to protect her secretly and follow her.

    Why do you want to do more to stare at Gu Xinmei, wasting manpower and energy, Fu Chen Han is not so patient, also won''t do so inefficient thing.

    Fu Chen Han solemnly told her: "you want to know when she was with Lin Zhenhua, or when they knew and colluded with each other, I can find someone to investigate."

    "I really want to know that my mother''s death is not an accident, it is very likely that they two conspired to murder."

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes slightly flicker, seemingly calm to ask: "why can there be such doubt?"

    "Intuition."

    "Well?"

    Shi Niannian explained: "I suspect that they met before their mother died. Gu Xinmei will try her best to get rid of her mother in order to marry her father smoothly."

    "How can we see that Lin Zhenhua is involved?" Fu Chen Han this is to follow her train of thought to ask.

    At that time, she did not know anything about it. The cause of her mother-in-law''s death was not what she knew. However, she suspected that her mother-in-law was murdered, which he also suspected.

    just had no evidence, and his father-in-law did not suspect the accident. Although grandpa had secretly searched for what he had done, traces of it had not been found.

    It can be said that nothing was achieved, and that matter was put on hold.

    He evaded when he was a child, but when he grew up, he did not dare to touch the matter and investigate.

    Shi Niannian didn''t notice his mood fluctuation, and answered his question by himself: "Gu Xinmei couldn''t have had such a deep mind in those days. There must be someone behind her to instruct her."

    "Do you suspect it''s Lin Zhenhua?"

    When Niannian nodded: "yes, there should be no one else except him."

    "So you want to investigate what happened then?" Fu Chen Han''s heart is tightening, rubbing the strength of her foot wrist also unconsciously because of tension and aggravation.

    "Ah! What a pain

    When Niannian was pinched, he couldn''t help crying out.

    Fu Chen Han immediately lightens the strength on the hand, the full face nervous asks: "how, I pinch ache you, I am sorry, I did not have attention way."

    When nianniannian looked at him suspiciously and asked, "what were you thinking just now?"

    He replied vaguely: "nothing. I forget the strength of my hand when I talk to you."

    "Really?"

    "Well, I''m too attentive to talk to you." As he said, he lifted her foot gently, and a tender kiss fell on her white ankle.

    "Well..."

    When Niannian was surprised to stare at big eyes, incredible looking at him, did not expect that he would kiss her ankle, his light kiss fell on her ankle, numb and a little itchy.

    She couldn''t help but shrink her feet, and her cheek began to burn uncontrollably. It was really provocative of him to kiss his ankle.

    What''s more, it''s the handsome man who makes this provocative action.

    His side face is sharp and angular, which makes people can''t move their eyes. It''s really handsome."Wuwu..."

    When Niannian tried to restrain himself, he didn''t have the impulse to fall down on him. If her body was not inconvenient now, she would have rushed forward without hesitation.

    "What''s the matter? Is it still painful? "

    Fu Chen Han looks at her ankle, he just kisses is that piece of a bit red position, is he just a careless pinch red trace.

    She blushed and said, "no It doesn''t hurt. It''s itchy... "

    "Itchy?"

    "Well, you kiss my ankle. It''s itchy."

    Fu Chen Han just raised eyes to look at her at this time, see her face full of coyness, his somewhere suddenly got up, it is really fatal.

    Her shyness was too attractive. He couldn''t help swallowing and saliva, lifting his hand and loosening his collar impatiently, trying to restrain the desire in his body.

    "Cough..."

    He gave a dry, repressed cough, and his throat was dry and hoarse.

    "What did you just ask me?"

    When nianniannian put his feet on his legs and felt his changes, he turned red to divert his attention.

    Hear her question, Fu Chen cold whole body hot blood suddenly cool down, repeated asked a: "I am to ask you if you want to investigate that year''s things, the cause of your mother''s death."

    "Well, sure." Shi Niannian said with a firm attitude: "I always thought that my mother''s death was an accident. Now that I know that it may be planned by someone, we must find out."

    "In case..."

    Fu Chen Han almost blurted out.

    What if she finds something else?

    In addition to the murder of Gu Xinmei and Lin Zhenhua, there are other reasons for her mother''s death, and there are other people who need to be responsible for it. What should we do?

    When nianniannian looked at him curiously and asked, "what if? Why don''t you finish? "

    Don''t worry about it. I don''t care about it

    Shi Niannian said, "I''ll find someone to check this matter myself."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    "Rebirth" No

    He objected without thinking.

    "Why?"

    Fu Chen Han reasonable explanation: "just now small four words have forgotten?"? You can''t be tired, you can''t stand and sit for a long time, you should rest more, or not only your wrists will swell up, but also your legs may swell. "

    "I will not be tired of my own, the investigation is not my own investigation, I will listen to the doctor''s advice to have a good rest," he said

    Fu Chen cold wrung eyebrow to say: "can''t, now crural wrist is just swollen a little bit, if crus also swollen, you want to let me heartache to die?"

    "But..."

    Fu Chen Han did not wait for her to finish saying and then asked her: "how? Don''t you trust me? Do you have any questions about my arrangement for an investigation? "

    "Of course, it''s not that I don''t worry about you. If you don''t feel at ease, then who else is worthy of my trust?"

    "Why do you object to my investigation?" Fu Chenhan has some aggressive questions.

    "I just

    When Niannian just didn''t know why, she blurted out her refusal without thinking.

    Fu Chen Han guessed: "some things don''t want me to know?"

    "That''s not true."

    "Then why?"

    "I just think you are tired and busy enough. I don''t want to rely on you for everything. I feel like I have no use for anything."

    Fu Chen Han gently staring at her eyes, word by word told her: "read I want you to rely on, more dependent on me, I am your husband."

    "But..."

    Fu Chen cold see her or a face tangled appearance, some helpless counter asked: "OK, you don''t want me to intervene, how do you prepare to do?"

    "I..."

    He did not give her time to speak, and continued to say to himself: "so many years ago, you can only find a private detective if you want to check. What''s the difference between me and you?"

    "I..."

    When Niannian was asked this time speechless, he said nothing wrong, she can only find the most trusted people to investigate.

    She also spent money to find people, and she was not familiar with people in that line. Fu Chen Han must have more people than she knew. She could find people who know their roots, have a strict mouth and have excellent ability.

    "Why don''t you talk?" Fu Chen cold pressed her step by step.

    "Wuwu..."

    She pursed and looked at him pitifully. Was her head clipped by the door?

    "Er..."

    He looked at her delicate and pitiful appearance, his heart suddenly jumped: "this is to know wrong?"

    "No, I don''t know." When read chick peck rice nod, smile a face of please.

    Fu Chen cold dotes on a smile: "OK, I am only responsible for finding someone for you. The information he investigates tells you directly. If you don''t want me to know, you can''t pass me."

    "Thank you, husband."

    When read, immediately smile.

    "You''re welcome. Don''t expect too much about it."

    Fu Chen Han laughs and gives her a preventive injection.

    When Niannian''s smile froze for a second: "what do you mean? Why not hope too much? "

    "Maybe..."

    "Do you think it''s hard to find out?"

    "Well."

    When Niannian wrung show eyebrow: "do you think the person you are looking for also has no ability to find out?"

    "Well."

    "How could it be?"

    Shi Niannian didn''t believe it.

    "Actually

    Pao Chen chill paused for a moment, and watched her curiously waiting for his answer. Then he continued, "Grandpa was suspicious of it, and someone secretly investigated it."

    "What?"

    When Niannian is surprised to stare at big eyes, she feels very surprised.

    Fu Chen asked: "what''s wrong? Is that shocking again? "

    "When my mother had an accident, my grandfather suspected that it was not an accident?" Shi Niannian was really surprised.

    "Well."

    "Why?"

    "What, why?"

    When Niannian is very strange to ask: "why does grandfather suspect that it is not an accident? In those years, the mother''s accident looked like an accident. My father didn''t doubt it. Why did grandfather doubt it

    Fu Chen Han half true and half false answer: "grandfather is more cautious, when the accident happened, grandfather did not doubt, Gu Xinmei soon married his father, grandfather had some doubts."

    "Don''t you..."

    When Niannian''s eyes again stare like a copper bell, incredible looking at him, is she wrong?

    "Well, that''s a good guess."Just a look, Fu Chenhan knew what she suspected, and gave her the answer directly.

    "Well It turns out that How did it turn out? " When I read the nervous hand clenched the quilt on the tight, the palms were some cold sweat.

    She was afraid of the result, so even the voice of asking the question was shaking.

    Fu Chen cold light answer: "grandfather looks for a person to investigate for a long time, the result is what did not check."

    "Well Dad, he... "

    When read dead bite the lower lip, simply can''t ask, she is really too afraid of this answer.

    "It''s really nothing to do with dad."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Hearing this answer, Niannian sighed with a long sigh: "why did my grandfather doubt dad at that time? Why investigate him? "

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looks at her to answer: "this matter is very easy to explain, the time when father-in-law and Gu Xinmei got married, and when Ran Ran was born, it was too delicate."

    "So it is."

    "Grandfather should know that father married Gu Xinmei, but that woman was also scheming for her father to marry Gu Xinmei," he said thoughtfully

    "I''ve heard a little about it."

    "Is it just a little bit of hearing?" he asked

    "no secret investigation."

    Fu Chen Han is like Ascaris lumbricoides in her stomach, answered her guess in the heart directly.

    "All right."

    When Niannian also did not doubt what, drooping eyes calmly told him: "at that time, Gu Xinmei took advantage of her father''s grief, and when her father was drunk, she climbed into her father''s bed shamelessly."

    "Is that all?"

    "Well."

    "Dad told you that?" Fu Chen Han seems to doubt what.

    "Well, Gu Xinmei calculated her father at that time, and pretended to be innocent. It was the classic little three tricks. Dad felt that he had bullied Gu Xinmei, so he just

    When nianniannian nods, she is the first time to talk about this matter with Fu Chenhan.

    After all, it was her father''s privacy, and it was a disgraceful thing, and she was reluctant to mention it for her father''s face.

    But today, she has already mentioned this degree, and she should explain it for her father.

    Fu Chen Han sighed: "father in law was still careless."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    "Rebirth" yes, I was so careless that she let Gu Xinmei take advantage of her. Later, she didn''t see her true face. Seeing that she was so kind to me and took good care of me, my father just

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looks at her some guilty appearance, know her small head is thinking what, he leisurely open a mouth: "in fact, I suspected father-in-law in those years."

    "What? What do you suspect? "

    Fu Chen cold not salty answer: "suspect father-in-law before mother-in-law dies, already had with Gu Xinmei."

    "How could it be?"

    "Why not? Gu Xinmei is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Even if her father-in-law is more than Jin Jian in love with her mother-in-law, she can''t stand Gu Xinmei''s loophole. " Fu Chen Han said of course.

    When read the frown of doubt, staring at him, for a long time did not make a sound, Fu Chen Han was seen in the heart of some hair.

    He swallowed and asked, "why What''s up? Did I say something wrong? Why do you look at me like this

    When nianniannian squints his eyes and asks him, "will you be exploited by other women?"

    "Ah? What do you mean

    "You already have me now, and will be exploited by other women to give other women the chance to seduce you into your bed?" he asked

    Fu Chen Han categorically denied: "of course not, how can I let other women close, other women even look at me without a chance, don''t say climb on my bed."

    "Then why do you think Dad will give Gu Xinmei a chance?" he asked

    "Dad is different from me. I am a man who is very clean and can control myself." Fu Chen Han says here still quite complacent.

    "Don''t you think I''m clean, dad?" When nianniannian laughs a little frightening.

    "No, of course not."

    Fu Chen cold hastily denied, this time just realized bad.

    How can he speak ill of his father-in-law in front of his wife? How can his wife allow him to say that his father is not good.

    He made a hasty remedy: "I said something wrong just now. I didn''t mean that dad was easy to be seduced, but Gu Xinmei had a good relationship with her mother-in-law at that time. She had a lot of opportunities to get in and out of the house and get close to her father, so..."

    "And you?"

    "What am I?"

    When nianniannian asked him with a smile: "before, when Ran Ran also had many opportunities to enter and leave Jingyuan, have you been seduced by her? Have you ever given her a chance? "

    Fu Chen Han voice raised a few degrees: "of course not, how can I let her have a chance to approach me, more will not give her any chance to drill holes."

    "That father can''t give Gu Xinmei any chance." Shi Niannian is very protective of shitianyi.

    Fu Chen Han immediately nodded: "yes, wife, what you said is right."

    "At that time, Gu Xinmei''s mind was so deep that she should never show her purpose. Otherwise, her father must have seen it very early, and then she would not have followed her way."

    "Yes, she''s probably too good at acting."

    "She''s not like Shi Ranran. If she wants to get your heart, it''s just Sima Zhao''s way of thinking. If you write it on your face, you''re afraid that you can''t see it."

    Fu Chen Han grievance at the same time also can''t laugh and cry: "wife, I have been strictly guard against death."

    "Strictly guard against death?"

    Fu Chen Han nodded: "yes! I don''t give her any chance to get close to me at all. As long as she is in Jingyuan, I almost stay in my study and don''t look at her or give her a chance to see me. "

    "Yes, I worked hard before."

    When nianniannian gently rubbed his chest to act coquettish, this matter she really shouldn''t pan sour, Fu Chen cold to when Ran Ran''s attitude she is seeing in the eye.

    "No hard work, but now you''re smart."

    "Well."

    When nianniannian is now the intestines all regret green, she was really too stupid before.

    No, she can''t be said to be stupid.

    She knew before that when Ran Ran Ran coveted Fu Chen Han, she hoped that when Ran Ran Ran could successfully seduce Fu Chen Han, so that she could be together with Lin acquiescence.

    Before that, she even took the initiative to create many opportunities for Shi Ran Ran, and often let her stay in Jingyuan. However, most of them were rejected by Fu Chenhan, and he did not give Shi ran an opportunity to approach.

    What''s more, he won''t allow it.

    Just now he said that he was strictly on guard. That''s true.

    It''s really hard for him.

    Not only to guard against the seduction of the time, but also to guard against the opportunity deliberately created by his fiancee.

    The original Shi Niannian was really bold and reckless. Locking him in a room with Shi Ran Ran Ran or something, that''s the smallest pediatric thing.

    She had done all these things, such as pouring wine, drugging, and sneaking into his room in the middle of the night.

    Fu Chen Han lightly touched the tip of her nose: "what are you thinking about again?"She replied, "thinking about what you just said."

    "What words?"

    "You just suspected that dad and Gu Xinmei had been having an affair for a long time. When mother was still there..."

    Fu Chen Han helplessly interrupted her words: "I just said wrong words, how can you still hold on to it."

    "I just don''t think it''s impossible, Dad, would he have been with Gu Xinmei..."

    Fu Chen Han gaped: "ah? Do you doubt that? "

    "I''m not suspicious, I''m just thinking," he said vaguely

    "Then you just taught me the right words and compared me with my father-in-law, and you didn''t believe me at all. You resented me for suspecting my father-in-law''s unfaithfulness." Fu Chen cold heart is still very aggrieved.

    Just now, he was scared to mention that he was afraid of being misunderstood by her. He thought that he would be seduced by those dubious women just like his father-in-law.

    That he is not to be unjustly dead, inexplicably left in his wife''s heart a possibility of cheating, this let him in the future how to live?

    "That''s me..."

    "What is that?"

    "I don''t believe it''s the same thing, but your suspicion can''t be said to be unreasonable," she said

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han is speechless instantly, this crooked reason says so righteously, also have only this small ancestor of his family.

    "I''ve decided." When read a look of manliness.

    Fu Chen Han looks at her strangely: "what has decided?"

    "I''m going to talk to Dad."

    "Talk about the past?" Fu Chen cold vigilant questioning.

    "Well."

    "But..."

    "I never seem to have talked to my father about things in those years, especially about mother," he said thoughtfully

    "No talk?"

    Fu Chenhan did not feel surprised, after all, before their father and daughter relationship is not very good, it is impossible to sit down and talk peacefully.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    "Rebirth, especially the cause of her mother-in-law''s death at that time, and the specific reasons why her father-in-law suddenly married Gu Xinmei later, they could not have talked about it.

    Shi Niannian replied, "well, I didn''t ask specifically. After all, I didn''t care about those things. Later, I didn''t have the time and opportunity to sit down and talk to dad about it."

    "Is this the right time?"

    "Now Dad is ready to divorce Gu Xinmei, this is the most appropriate time to ask."

    "Er..."

    Shi Niannian continued: "my father should have known the most about the events in those years. If he recalled it carefully, maybe he could think of some evidence or doubts."

    "Oh

    Fu Chen Han did not say any more words, he was just a little flustered.

    Now miss is not a child at that time, she is not so easy to fool, in case the father-in-law can not carry her, like a barrage of questioning can do ah?

    When the time comes to say a slip of the tongue, cause to read the doubt how to do?

    Fu Chen Han is really not at ease, he is very uneasy.

    "What''s wrong with you? What are you thinking? " Shi Niannian thought that he had any worries, and that it was not the right time to ask about it.

    "Nothing."

    "You are clearly thinking

    Fu Chen cold half true and half false said: "I still think you and Lin Zhenhua did what deal, he would be willing to cooperate with you to find Lin Mo Xu."

    When nianniannian knew that she couldn''t get away with it. She had been reminded several times.

    She can only be honest to explain: "I was to coax him, said I am unforgettable to Lin Mo Xu''s old love, heartache, he has been hiding outside suffering, want to find him to help him."

    "You..."

    "I lied to him."

    "Really?"

    "I certainly lied to him. I told him that as long as he helped me contact Lin Mo Xu or find Lin Mo Xu, I would try to save her life."

    "Is that true?"

    Fu Chen cold sense of crisis is full, in the heart uneasiness deepens sharply.

    "What do you suspect?" He did not answer rhetorical questions.

    "Nothing."

    Fu Chen''s cold denial of right and wrong.

    When nianniannian kept his eyes on him and asked, "husband, do you suspect that what I said to Lin Zhenhua is not to cheat him?"

    "I..."

    "Do you think that my old love for Lin Mo Xu is unforgettable. I really love him. Do you want to find him to help him?" She hit the nail on the head about his inner uneasiness.

    Without thinking, he denied: "no, no, I didn''t think so."

    It''s just that there is some lack of confidence in this denial. How to listen, how can I feel that he is guilty.

    When Niannian didn''t speak, he fixed his eyes on him until Fu Chen was defeated and nodded to admit: "I admit that I was a little uncomfortable just now."

    "Don''t trust me."

    Fu Chen Han denied: "no, it''s not that I don''t trust you, or I''m allergic to Lin''s name."

    "How long will it take to get rid of the allergy?" She can''t help being amused by him.

    Fu Chen Han thought carefully to just answer: "I don''t know, when he was caught back, maybe my allergy can be good."

    When Niannian thinks or oneself made a crime, if not her original so dead hearted like Lin acquiescence, Fu Chenhan will not be so upset now.

    Even to Lin Mo Xu''s name allergy, she knew that she was wrong to coax him: "OK, don''t be allergic, I just want to get him back now, and I''d better let him sit in the prison."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen cold heart this just slightly comfortable so a little bit.

    "Don''t be upset."

    She tried her best to make him happy.

    "Not unhappy."

    "Can I go back to the lakeside villa tomorrow?" Shi Niannian took the opportunity to ask.

    "No way."

    "Ah? Why? " His face collapsed in an instant.

    Fu Chenhan said, "you need a rest."

    "But you just promised me to ask my father. How can I ask if I don''t go back? Do you want to call? "

    "What''s wrong with the phone?"

    Shi Niannian immediately opposed: "no, I want to ask in person."

    "Why do you have to ask in person?" Fu Chen is cold and knows why.

    "When read a reasonable answer:" face to face, to see whether dad said the truth, telephone asked me can not determine true or false. "

    Fu Chen cold face does not change color to say: "that with father to make video call, video call and face-to-face chat has no difference."

    "No, I''m going home."

    When nianniannian was angry, she pouted, like a little hamster, lovely and soft."Recite..."

    Fu Chen cold house can not refuse her request, but called a, looking at her so lovely soft cute appearance, the words against really can''t say.

    "Husband I''m going home. " She was coquettish to him with her throat, pursed her lips and pretended to be more pitiful.

    "You..."

    Fu Chen Han is really cruel to refuse, especially looking at her watery eyes, he closed his eyes with hatred, a very struggling look.

    "Woo My husband... "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "Husband, promise me ~"

    "..."

    "Husband..." At the same time, chanting and whining, one by one, light kisses fell on the corner of his lips, and his knife like deep side face.

    Fu Chen cold heart a horizontal still nod to promise: "good, I agreed."

    "Thank you, husband."

    This time, her kiss fell directly on his thin lips, happily nestled in his arms like a kitten. She rubbed and rubbed at random. It was really soft and his heart would melt.

    He couldn''t help swallowing and biting her ear. He said in a low voice: "honey, don''t tease me any more. I can''t help it."

    "Well?"

    "Honey, be obedient. Don''t move." He put his arms around her and tightened up a little bit with forbearance and restraint, and tried to suppress the desire to look up.

    "You..."

    When nianniannian looked at him blankly, at the same time, he also felt something on his abdomen. His cheek immediately began to burn, and he wanted her.

    She felt this clearly. She buried her hot cheek in his arms and said, "if you want, you can do it. The baby seems to be very good today. He..."

    "No

    Fu Chen cold heart read to move for a moment, hesitated for a long time to restrain forbearance of the refusal: "you as long as don''t move, let me hold for a while more good."

    She raised her face from his arms. She was so shy that she looked at him with some wet eyes. Her cheeks were flushed and she stammered, "but now you are..." Can''t you bear it?

    Fu Chen Han gently stroked her back, hoarse but gentle coax her: "it''s OK, you are tired today, have a good rest, tomorrow we will go back to father''s home."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    "Rebirth" us? "

    Shi Niannian is good at grasping the key points.

    "Yes."

    "Are you not going to the company tomorrow? Do you want to go out with me? "

    "Well."

    "You don''t worry when I go to the hospital. You don''t worry when I go to see Lin Zhenhua. Are you worried when I go home?" The brow of the time reads to frown deeper.

    Fu Chen Han looked at her lovingly: "your ankles are swollen now. I don''t want you to go out. You don''t want to let you go out alone. How can I rest assured that my heart will hurt to death."

    "But it''s the same if you go out with me. What''s the difference?" When I read, I murmured.

    Fu Chen Han very seriously replied: "I can hold you all the time, do not let you walk tired, your ankle may be swollen tomorrow more severe, maybe even the road can not walk."

    "Fu Chen is cold."

    She called him by his name directly, in a tone that neither angry nor displeased.

    Just she calls his name directly, this lets Fu Chen Han some flustered, she is only dissatisfied or angry when can even name take surname to call him.

    "Why What''s the matter? "

    He blinked a little flustered, and his Adam''s apple slipped for a while. This was his nervous and unconscious behavior.

    "I''m serious," he told him word by word

    "What? What''s serious? "

    She replied, "I don''t want you to come with me."

    "Why?"

    "Can''t you think why?" She did not answer rhetorical questions.

    "I..."

    Fu Chen Han just had some dull head, suddenly sober.

    After thinking about it, his heart suddenly shrunk and thought it was over.

    How could he just worry about her body and not worry about anything else.

    He knew what she was going to do when she went back tomorrow. He wanted to ask her father-in-law what happened at that time. It was not a very glorious thing. It was also a stain on her father-in-law''s life.

    For the sake of his father-in-law''s face, how can he also take him in the past, in front of his face, let his father-in-law love how to be embarrassed.

    That is to embarrass my father-in-law in public. The father-in-law, who wants face, must not want to lose face in front of his son-in-law.

    Oh!!

    He was so nervous about her body that he didn''t think about it.

    No wonder Niannian is not happy, she is worried about her father-in-law''s self-esteem and face.

    Seeing her staring at him without saying a word, Fu Chen Han took a deep breath: "OK, I won''t go, I just worried about your body just now, I didn''t think so much."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Fu Chenhan explained in a flustered way: "I don''t want to see my father-in-law''s embarrassment. I''m afraid that you will be tired if you walk too many roads tomorrow. You don''t walk a few steps today, and your ankle is already swollen. I''m..."

    "I''m not angry."

    When Niannian read to see him flustered, can''t help heartache.

    She began to examine herself. Was she too cruel to him just now.

    "Really?"

    When read soft voice comfort: "really, I am really not angry, I just called you with a surname, I just want to remind you, since you think about it."

    Fu Chen Han is busy not to nod repeatedly: "I thought, I don''t go back with you."

    "Then I promise you that I will not let myself be tired tomorrow. If I can not walk one step more, I will not take another step."

    "Well."

    Although Fu Chen Han is very uneasy, but also dare not say again what object words.

    "Thank you for understanding, husband. You are the best. I love you the most."

    Looking at her smiling confession, Fu Chen Han couldn''t help swallowing and saliva, and the frequency of her heart beating unconsciously accelerated. She now confessed a little more.

    He likes to hear her say that he loves him. Although he doesn''t feel too lost in heart, his heart beats faster.

    Fu Chen cold corners of the mouth involuntarily hook up: "I give you a good rub foot wrist, knead crus, in case tomorrow again swollen more severe."

    "Well."

    When nianniannian smiles and nods, Fu Chen cold slender fingernails gently press her calf, some itch still some crisp hemp and sour and soft feeling.

    Just now I didn''t press it, but I thought it was OK. As soon as he pressed it, she felt more acid in her legs. It should be that she was really tired after sitting for too long today.

    "How about it? Are you feeling better? " Fu Chen Han looked at her with heartache.

    "Well, much better, very comfortable."

    When reading are comfortable to close her eyes, and she also began to feel sleepy, pregnant women are easy to be sleepy.

    She is very nervous today. Seeing Lin Zhenhua, she needs to be vigilant all the time. Her head also needs to run rapidly. She is tired both physically and mentally.

    "Well..."

    When nianniannian closed his eyes, he felt comfortable to sing softly. Fu Chenhan''s hand was slightly stunned. The goblin really would torture him.Clearly know that he has endured enough hard, did not expect her to tease him like this, call the voice so charming, he is almost about to explode.

    Fu Chen Han raised his hand in some impatience and pulled his collar. He was about to suffocate himself.

    No, I can''t help it.

    He will die if he can bear it like this.

    Fu Chen cold heart a horizontal ready to pounce on, first kiss to solve the greedy time, this just found that the small woman who stirs him up, don''t know when already fell asleep.

    Unexpectedly fell asleep, Fu Chen cold air is about to vomit blood.

    This does not have a long heart of the goblin, he took a few deep breaths, trying to calm the heat flow of the lower abdomen, restrained in her lips kiss: "good night, baby."

    When Nian read this sleep is very heavy, until the next day, just wake up, and she is still in the arms of Fu Chen han to wake up.

    Just woke up her head is still a bit dull, she blankly blink eyes, sleepy looking at the eyes gentle, lip corner smile Fu Chen Han.

    Good morning

    In the morning, his voice is a little hoarse, sexy and magnetic. After listening to it, he feels soft all over.

    Looking at her blinking innocent eyes, Fu Chen Han bowed her head and kissed her forehead: "honey, are you hungry, do you want to eat breakfast?"

    "Well."

    She nodded lazily and asked, "what time is it?"

    He gently stroked her back and whispered in her ear, "it''s almost noon now. I''ll ask Mrs. Qin to deliver the breakfast."

    "Well."

    When the attachment to his arms to drill drill, sajiao way: "Wuwu I don''t want to get up. I''m not awake. "

    "Then go to sleep."

    He had a smile in his voice and a gentle coax.

    "But I''m hungry." Her head rubbed and rubbed on his chest, and early in the morning she was coquettish to him, and Fu Chen was reluctant to get up.

    He touched her stomach again: "I asked sister Qin to send it up. You can eat something before you go to sleep."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    "Rebirth" No

    When Niannian got up early in the morning, he felt that he had done something.

    All of a sudden, she thought of something and looked at him with her ignorant eyes: "why didn''t you go to the company? It''s already noon, isn''t it

    Fu Chen Han casually coax her: "the company is OK at noon today."

    "Do you think I will believe it?"

    "Er..."

    When Niannian read angry at him: "cheat me, how can the company be ok?"

    "Wife..."

    Fu Chen Han bowed his head and rubbed on her head: "I don''t trust you. I want to wait for you to wake up and see if you have any discomfort. It''s OK for the company to go later."

    "I''m fine."

    "No discomfort?"

    When nianniannian shook his head: "No."

    Fu Chen cold warm voice asks: "foot wrist has uncomfortable?"

    She shook her head again: "no, I didn''t feel uncomfortable yesterday, I didn''t feel anything."

    "Let me see if it''s still swollen." Fu Chen Han says gently lift open quilt, check her ankle, unexpectedly swollen more fierce than yesterday.

    Fu Chen Han''s face suddenly became gloomy. The storm was brewing in his deep eyes. He was biting his teeth and trying to restrain his anger.

    "Why?" He couldn''t help but let out a roar.

    "Why What''s the matter? "

    Shi Niannian was frightened by the sinister smell that he exuded all over his body. Some stammered when he sat up and looked at his ankle.

    Oh, my God! Her ankles were more swollen than yesterday, and her ankles were swollen like steamed bread. It was really terrible.

    Why did not sleep well, but look so serious, no wonder his face will be so ugly.

    I''m afraid he is distressed and worried. Seeing his anxious dark face, he couldn''t help swallowing.

    It''s horrible. It looks like you''re going to kill people.

    "I''m ok. In fact, it doesn''t hurt at all. I don''t feel uncomfortable. I don''t feel anything." At the same time, Niannian comforted him and gently poked his thin waist.

    "I''ll find Xiao Si to find a way."

    He gritted his teeth and said a word. He reached out and picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table and directly dialed it to mubai.

    "Don''t you..."

    "You quack, do you have any other effective methods? If you can''t think of a way to alleviate it, believe it or not, I''ll smash all your wives

    When Niannian also has no time to stop, Fu Chen cold on the phone that end of the Mu Bai anger.

    "Brother Han, what''s the situation? Is something wrong? Why hit my wife? " There is no reason to be yelled at mubai, the whole person is a bit of a circle.

    Fu Chen Han gnawed his teeth and said, "your third sister-in-law''s ankle is more swollen today. Do you have any idea of a way to relieve it?"

    Mubai helplessly told him: "no, I didn''t have said yesterday, we should have a good rest for a few days to ease."

    "Try to find a way. Her ankles are so swollen that I''m dying of heartache." Fu Chen''s heartache seems to be clenched in his hand.

    He was so distressed that he couldn''t breathe, but he didn''t know what to do. He could only be angry with admiration.

    There is nothing he can do as a doctor, so he doesn''t believe in evil.

    Niannian always said that he didn''t feel uncomfortable, but his feet and wrists were so swollen and looked so ferocious that he didn''t dare to look at it.

    "Brother Han, you give the third sister-in-law more rubbing, let her have a good rest these days, try not to get out of bed and walk. I''ll try to see if there is any good way." Mubai can''t do anything about it. In the face of fury, he can only drag it.

    "You..."

    Fu Chen Han was about to scold, when Niannian reached out and grabbed his mobile phone. He said to the mubai at the end of the phone: "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about him."

    "Third sister-in-law, you must have a good rest."

    "Well, I''ll have a good rest."

    "If there are other places uncomfortable, you must come to check," Mu Bai said

    "Well, I see."

    "Third sister-in-law, you must help me stop brother Han, but you can''t let him really attack my wife."

    The tone of mubai on the other end of the phone was wronged to the extreme. When Niannian smiles and guarantees, "don''t worry, I''ll look at him. I won''t let him touch your wives."

    "Thank you, sister-in-law."

    "Well, first of all."

    When Niannian finished, he quickly hung up the phone, and Fu Chenhan knew that mubai was the treasure of his car, so he threatened him with those cars.

    There is nothing wrong with saying that mubai regards the car as his wife.

    He''s going to be crazy if he smashes all his wives.

    She shook her head with a smile and looked up at Fu Chen Han.

    He was staring at her ankles, a handsome and gloomy face was about to wring out of the water.When Niannian heartache bad, mouth soft coax him: "husband, you don''t like this, I''m a little afraid."

    "Why are you pregnant? Why are you suffering from pregnancy?" Now, the child of Fu Chen is sorry for herself.

    "I..."

    "If I had known, I would have Just... " Fu Chen was cold for half a day and didn''t say it.

    What would have happened if I had known?

    Let her take the baby away?

    Will she agree?

    How could he give up?

    What she had in her stomach was their child, which was the proof that she loved him. She left the child because she loved him. How could he be willing to let her really take the child away.

    Fu Chenhan fell into self contradiction, frowning, a sultry life, a pair of deep eyes in her stomach and ankle back and forth.

    In the eyes of Shi Niannian, it seems that he is making a big decision.

    She shows eyebrow slightly a frown, immediately alert up, raised hand flurried to protect his stomach: "husband, what do you want to do?"

    "What do I want to do? I really want to do something, but I have to be ruthless enough to do it. Now that it''s like this, what else can I do Fu Chen Han was impatient and incoherent.

    Disgusting!!

    He''s a little tired of the child now, and the conflict in his heart has escalated again.

    This child can only make Nian Nian suffer, and there is no place to please. What is worth his liking is just a little devil who pits his father and torments his mother.

    Listening to the helplessness in his tone and his self abandoning attitude, she was distressed and helpless to nest in his arms: "although pregnancy is a little hard, but the thought that this is your child, is our child, I feel very happy."

    "Alas

    Fu Chen cold lightly embrace her waist, helpless sigh tone.

    She rubbed him with the face, pulling his big hand on his abdomen: "Chen cold, do you feel it?"

    "Well."

    "Feel him moving?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    "Rebirth" Yeah

    Fu Chenhan no longer nods without feeling this time. He nods with surprise on his face, as if the child in his stomach has telepathy with him. He moves it gently, and the feeling is really obvious.

    The first time, the baby actually said hello to him, this feeling is really wonderful.

    He looked at the woman''s eyes blankly in his arms. She had a very gentle smile between her eyebrows and eyes: "I can feel him moving every day. Occasionally he kicks me like a little temper, and occasionally kicks me like greeting me. Sometimes he seems dissatisfied that I ignore him, so I always want to attract my attention."

    Fu Chen Han''s anger disappeared in an instant. He looked down at her swollen wrists and murmured: "but he made your ankles swollen, which may make you more uncomfortable. He is really too ignorant."

    "I can''t blame the baby this time. It''s all because I didn''t pay attention to my physical condition. I have to go out at this time and get tired of myself." When nianniannian smilingly put the black pot on the back.

    What else?

    We can''t let her son be despised by her father before she is born. As a good mother, she must take responsibility.

    She can''t be a good mother.

    "How can I blame you? It''s him Well... "

    Fu Chen Han''s words have not finished, his thin lip was blocked by the small woman in the arms.

    She gave him an urgent kiss and blocked all he wanted to say before she opened her mouth again: "don''t say bad things about the baby again. Be careful that the baby hears it. He will be really angry."

    "Hum..."

    When Niannian looked at his discontent and awkward appearance, she laughed and teased him: "do you really want the baby to be angry? When he''s angry, he''s going to mess with me. Don''t you feel bad about him? "

    "Of course I love it. I''m..."

    When read the food finger pressure in his thin lips to stop him from talking, she gently gazed at him and continued to say: "Chen Han, now because of him, I feel very happy."

    "Well? Happiness? Is it because of him that I feel happy? " Fu Chenhan''s tone is not aware of the sour meaning.

    "Well."

    When Niannian eyebrows with a smile nodded.

    He asked discontentedly, "is there no reason for me? Is it just because of him that I feel happy? "

    "Poo Hoo..."

    When nianniannian was amused by his awkward and serious appearance, it was really too cute.

    The overbearing president of Gao Leng always shows a cute and cute side in front of her.

    She smiles and kisses his mouth: "because he is the continuation of our blood, is the crystallization of our love, I will feel very happy."

    "Because..." I.

    "Because of you, because of love you are willing to give birth to your child, even if pregnant again hard will feel very happy." Her eyes were gentle and firm.

    Fu Chen Han''s heart "plopping" was about to jump out of his chest.

    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.

    No, Fu Chen Han''s heart is struggling. He shakes his head forcefully and restrains his impulse to topple her love. He reaches out his slender fingers and pinches her chin and gently raises her face.

    "You Well... " Before she finished speaking, she was kissed by him.

    His kiss is urgent but gentle, and he sends love to her little by little, so that she can feel the surge of love in his heart and his desire at the moment.

    Shi Niannian felt it from his lingering and passionate kiss. It was not only the kiss on his lips that made her feel it, but also the real reaction of his body, which also made her feel it clearly.

    "Well Chen Han... "

    She was almost breathless by the kiss, and her hand on his chest gently pushed her to give him a gap so that she could breathe a little.

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen cold voice low hoarse smile, thin lip sticks to her red lip: "how? That''s not going to work? I''ve been teaching you for so long. Why can''t you breathe? "

    "I I just can''t learn... "

    She was gasping for breath when she was kissing. She was so provoked by him that she couldn''t say a complete sentence. Her cheek was so hot that she could boil eggs.

    Fu Chenhan''s thumb gently rubbed her watery red lips, sexy voice with a faint smile: "good, I did not do my duty to teach, in order to show that I am a conscientious teacher, I will take you more practice in the future."

    "You Well... "

    When angry, Niannian wants to speak again. Fu Chen Han blocks her lips again and swallows what she wants to say.

    This kiss is more sentimental, more eager and enthusiastic, more let the time read emotion, she felt that she was about to bear.

    She''s kind of I kind of want him.No, it''s really too shy. She tries to suppress the impulse she wants.

    "Well..."

    Fu Chenhan''s chest was scratched by her fingernails, and his sword eyebrows frowned slightly. He kissed her earlobe and said in her ear: "little wild cat, how can you scratch people?"

    "I Chen Han... "

    She can''t bear to call him, the whole person is soft in his arms, let him take whatever he wants.

    "Honey, if you scratch me again, I will really punish you." His hoarse voice with a thick doting and smile, grabbed her to scratch his little hand, gently bit her fingertip.

    "Well..."

    When reading fingertip by his teeth grinding, numbness like electric current spread all over the body, let her uncontrollable tremble.

    "Ha ha Honey, you are sensitive... "

    Fu Chen Han not only felt, even bad heart to say out.

    "You You asshole... "

    When nianniannian was ashamed, she was angry and angry. It was really hooligan. She was so bad in the bone. She knew that she was so shy that she was about to ignite. She even deliberately teased her.

    "Honey, I feel it. Do you want to Well... "

    Before the word was spoken, when nianniannian covered his lips in a panic and did not allow him to speak obscene words. She was not as thick as his cheek.

    She blushed and threatened, "don''t say You are not allowed to say... "

    He can say what he wants without blushing and panting, and she can''t even say it.

    When nianniannian didn''t know, now she killed can''t say the words, in the future he coaxed to bully to often say.

    "Ha ha..."

    "No laughing."

    "Good, good, no laughing."

    Fu Chen cold gentle coax her, a light kiss fell on the back of her hand, fingertip.

    "Hum..."

    "But baby, you just..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    "Rebirth" also said

    When nianniannian was ashamed, she bit him.

    "Well..."

    Fu Chen is cold painful wrung eyebrow: "darling, when you become angry, you can really cruel under the mouth."

    When read milk fierce milk fierce warning: "bully me again, will really bite you."

    "Good, good, don''t bully you."

    Fu Chenhan''s thumb gently rubbed her red and swollen lips. While wiping off the water stains on her mouth, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and suppressing the dryness of his throat.

    When Niannian read red face urged him: "you hurry to the company, don''t stay at home bullying me."

    Fu Chen Han drooped his eyes and said, "I won''t go this morning."

    "Ah? Why? "

    When Niannian read a face at a loss to ask.

    "What do you say?"

    "I..."

    "Do you want to go to the lakeside villa today?" Look at the drooping eyes of her heart deficiency, Fu Chen Han already knew the answer.

    His brow unconsciously tightened, trying to suppress the impulse to scold her, as gently as possible to discuss: "do not go out today."

    Originally, I wanted to have a friendly discussion, but when I was out of the way, I became an overbearing order.

    "But you promised last night..."

    Fu Chen cold is right and strong: "I repent."

    "How can you do this? You''re not a renegade person. You are..."

    "Honey, you don''t have to laugh at me. I''m such a renegade." Without waiting for the time to finish reading the words, he was directly blocked back.

    "You..."

    "Good, I can''t go back today."

    When nianniannian was angry, he wanted to get angry, but when he heard the gentle sound of dripping water, his anger was quenched.

    The only anger she had left was on her pursed lips: "when can I go back?"

    "When does ankle detumescence, ability goes out again." He gently stroked her cheek, this time the tone is not overbearing command, is with a bit of charm of light coax.

    She looked at him pitifully and asked, "if you can''t detumescence for ten days and a half months?"

    "Then you can''t go out for ten and a half days."

    There was no room for discussion in his tone, and Shi Niannian knew that it was impossible for her to go out.

    In a rage, Niannian gently pushed him away, his red eyes retracted into the quilt, his back to him, a sullen life, a reluctant to pay attention to his appearance.

    Fu Chen shook her head from the back of her neck, and gently touched her.

    When nianniannian struggled for a while and wanted to break free from his arms, Fu Chen cold whispered in her ear to coax: "wife, your ankle is now so swollen, if you go out today, you will come back more swollen."

    She couldn''t mutter, "I''ve promised to walk less."

    "That won''t work either."

    "Hum I don''t care about you. " When Niannian was aggrieved and angry, she felt that she even had no freedom to go out. How could she not be angry.

    Fu Chen Han''s big hand gently placed on her abdomen: "baby, I know you want to go to the lakeside villa."

    "I know you''re still stopping."

    Her aggrieved voice was choked.

    Fu Chen Han how can listen to her such tone of voice, heartache died of him, pacify sex again kiss her ear tip: "that matter already passed so many years, even if you want to ask father-in-law now, that also is not anxious in this one or two days."

    "But..."

    "If you really want to ask, I''ll get my father-in-law." Fu Chen Han, this has been regarded as a step back.

    "No

    "Well?"

    When nianniannian looked back at him: "you go to pick up dad, let me ask about the things of that year, that father didn''t feel more embarrassed, have you considered the face of dad?"

    "I just

    When nianniannian continued to say: "I go back to the lakeside villa without you, just to let my father think you don''t know about this matter. Now you take him over and ask him about it in Jingyuan. How can I get along with him?"

    "OK, I''ll listen to you. If you don''t pick up, you won''t pick up dad. But you don''t want to go back..."

    "I..."

    "It''s not negotiable." Fu Chen Han did not have the slightest intention to give in.

    "Hum..."

    She was angry and gave him the back of the head, Fu Chen cold patience full coax her: "good, so many years have been waiting, still short of these days?"

    "Hum..."

    "I''ve already arranged for someone to investigate the events of that year, and it should soon be able to get some news back. When you find out something, you can ask your father-in-law. Don''t worry now.""You''ve sent someone to investigate?"

    When Niannian turned over and looked at him, he was surprised that his speed was so fast that he didn''t call before he fell asleep last night. Today, people have already arranged to go out. It''s really fast.

    Fu Chen Han''s fingers gently twined her hair and looked at her with low eyes: "what''s the matter? Why do you look so surprised? "

    "It''s a surprise indeed."

    "Well?"

    "When did you arrange it?" she asked

    "When you fell asleep last night, I was afraid you were in a hurry and didn''t delay for a moment."

    This answer let me read that little dissatisfaction in my heart, instantly dissipated, he was so considerate, she was still angry with him, really should not be.

    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be angry with you."

    "I am too overbearing."

    "No, I know you''re worried about my body." When I am afraid of falling, I will not be afraid of falling in my arms

    He bowed his head and gently kisses her head: "I''m worried about your body. A heart is going to hurt. But I can''t take your place. All I can do is not let you go out and let you have a good rest at home."

    "Well, I know, I know all about it."

    "Don''t be angry."

    "Well, I''m not angry." She denied that she was angry.

    He stroked her back: "have a good rest at home for a few days, and when your feet swell, I will never stop you from going out."

    "Well, it''s up to you."

    She nodded her head gently.

    "Good."

    He gave her another kiss on the top of her hair.

    "Then I promise not to go out. Can you go to the company in the afternoon?" She looked up at him.

    Fu Chen cold helpless bitter smile: "good, I will accompany you to finish a meal to go to the company."

    "Let''s go to dinner."

    When nianniannian said to get out of bed, Fu Chen Han stopped her action: "I have let Qin sister-in-law deliver the food, you can''t get out of bed these days."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    "Rebirth" Oh

    "Unhappy?"

    "No

    She has a double tongue.

    "It''s written all over my face that I''m not happy."

    "I''ve been lying in bed with mushrooms," she said

    He gently coax: "these two days first endure."

    "All right."

    When Niannian can say what, in order to make him feel at ease to work in the company, she can only nod to agree.

    Mubai also said that let her rest in bed, in order to let the ankle swelling, these days can only bear not to get out of bed, she also reluctant to let him worry and heartache.

    Looking at his brow deep lock, a self blame, guilt, helpless, angry and heartache appearance, she will also love him.

    After dinner, Fu Chen Han kept his promise to go to the company. Before leaving, he gave her thousands of instructions and told her to stay in bed except for going to the toilet. If she was bored, he would call and chat.

    Of course, when nianniannian said yes with a smile, otherwise he could not rest assured to go out.

    Not out of fashion, read also didn''t mean to be coy, she all afternoon lying in bed, began to play with the time for a while, when time was tired, she took her mobile phone to the Internet, brush micro blog to watch the news.

    Of course, she also looked by the way to see how much money she had made.

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah

    Don''t see do not know a look are shocked, she with the memory of the past life to buy the stock, actually turned so many times, she is really a little rich woman now.

    "What''s the matter? it''s raining? Or am I found out? " In her side sleep is sweet time, suddenly jump up.

    His face was full of panic and worry. He looked around in panic. He was relieved when he found that there was no enemy in the room and there were no other people in the room.

    Lying on the bed with a look of palpitation, his eyes blinked in a dazed way, with sapphire like eyes with a little resentment. When staring, he read for a moment and waited for her to explain.

    When Niannian''s mental state is still in complete excitement, he doesn''t care about his resentful eyes, and the smile on his face can''t be stopped.

    She added fuel to the fire and asked, "what kind of unfriendly look are you looking at?"

    "You scared me."

    Time rolled her eyes to remind her that he was angry to get up, and several words were written on his face.

    Get up angry, time has always been there.

    Not out of fashion or not too concerned, she happily reached out to embrace the time, her face in his soft fur rubbed to and fro, is a sucking cat maniac.

    She rubbed the time happily, and whispered excitedly: "time, your master, I am a little rich woman now. I will take you to eat the sea and drink, and I will bring you waves..."

    "Ha?"

    Time is fast, she was kneaded and vomited. This stupid woman is not crazy, right?

    What the hell is the little rich woman?

    When did she pretend to be her master again?

    "How about it? Can I take you to play? The world is so big. Where do you want to go When Niannian was happy, he completely forgot about being banned.

    Now she would like to take time and go everywhere, just to spend money.

    Time small claws push her face, trying to keep a distance from her, squint at her slow mouth: "did you forget something?"

    "What?"

    "You''re forbidden."

    "Er..."

    When miss the moment will wilt, a pair of unripe look, this time her turn to lie on the bed powerless, but holding the hand of time still did not release.

    She mumbled with some regret: "I knew I should have listened to you, so that the pregnant belly would not show up. Now it''s not convenient to do anything with a big belly, and the wrists and legs will be swollen. It''s really a pity that the intestines are blue."

    Time squint at her and hit him: "don''t listen to this elf, and then you will suffer."

    "What do you mean?"

    When Niannian can''t help but frown. Does it mean that in addition to swollen feet and wrists, is pregnancy also suffering from other hardships?

    Time unfathomable shake his head: "I have a premonition that you will suffer because of pregnancy."

    "Premonition?"

    "Yes."

    "Can''t you see it? Why do you need a hunch? "

    "I can''t tell you everything I see."

    "All right."

    Time squinted at her: "what was your excitement just now? Did I wake up with your screams? Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of your room is good, or I will be exposed if the servants rush in. "

    "Hey, hey..."

    When nianniannian grinned at him: "I am a very rich little rich woman now. I am happy and don''t pay attention to call out."

    "So what do you mean by the little rich woman in human''s mouth is that you are rich?" Time feels that it has learned something.

    "Yes."

    Time shrugged: "OK! Money is of no use to us elves. ""Money is useless to you elves, but..." When Niannian touched his chin and looked at him.

    "But what?"

    "Will you become a treasure? Such as precious stones, diamonds, jadeite, gold and so on She looked at the time with a pair of eyes, a flattering look of star eyes.

    "What do you think?" frowned time disgusted? Of course I''m not going to be that tacky

    "Vulgar?"

    "Yes, vulgar."

    "Then you will change what not vulgar things?"

    "No

    "Let''s have a good time."

    Time like a small adult like the education of righteous words: "if you want to make money, you have to step by step. You can''t always think about taking shortcuts."

    When Niannian couldn''t cry or laugh: "ah? Do you know the word "step by step, shortcut"? It seems that you have been working hard to understand the human world recently

    "That''s necessary. I''m..."

    The words of time did not finish, his face suddenly turned serious.

    He rarely had such a serious expression. Shi Niannian asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? Do you see anything bad going on in the future? "

    "No, someone is coming."

    "Ah?"

    Time goes by without delay to say: "you hate the person to come, you are afraid to get out of bed."

    "Here comes the man I hate? Who is it? " When Niannian is a bit at a loss, even if the person she hates comes, there is no need for time to look so ugly!

    Is it because she is worried about her health that she looks bad?

    When he said, "I love you so much when he hugs her

    "Hum..."

    Time awkward raised chin, but did not avoid her warm kiss.

    When nianniannian was close enough, he began to ask him, "baby, you look so ugly just now. Who is the reason for that?"

    "Gu Xinmei."

    A name, let when read eyebrows immediately wrinkled up: "where is she?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    "Rebirth time replied," at the gate, just about to come in, but

    "But what?"

    Time seemed to have a thousand mile eye, and answered her accurately: "the security guard at the door has stopped her. In a moment, sister Qin will call up to ask for your opinions and whether you want to see her."

    "I..."

    "Ring bell Ring bell... "

    When Niannian''s words haven''t finished, the inner line bell rings as expected. I''m afraid that time is not only a thousand mile eye, but also a perspective eye?

    "What''s the matter?"

    When reading to press the button to ask first.

    There came a respectful report from sister Qin: "young lady, your stepmother''s wife has come. She said that she needs to talk to you face to face and need to see you. Do you want to see her?"

    "Do you want to interview me?"

    "Yes, she said so."

    "Let her come in," he said after thinking

    "Young lady, sir said that you need to stay in bed for rest these days. Otherwise, I can find an excuse to ask her to come back another day." Sister Qin is very careful to persuade her.

    This is a very obvious thing, sister-in-law Qin received Fu Chenhan''s order to see her not to get out of bed, but she did not dare to make up her own mind and refused Gu Xinmei to herself.

    After all, sister Qin doesn''t know enough about the relationship between her and Gu Xinmei, and she is not sure what kind of attitude to treat Gu Xinmei.

    In order to make Qin''s sister-in-law more cautious.

    If the relationship between her and Gu Xinmei is still the same as before, if sister-in-law Qin is good at holding Gu Xinmei back, I''m afraid she will make trouble again.

    "Young lady..."

    For a long time, she didn''t hear her response, and she called her a little uneasily.

    "Let her in."

    Mrs. Qin said in some embarrassment: "but you are not allowed to get out of bed these days. You..."

    "It''s OK. I can''t get out of bed. I''ll see her in the bedroom."

    Shi Niannian thinks that seeing Gu Xinmei, she doesn''t need to waste time to get out of bed. Now Gu Xinmei is not worth wasting any mind.

    The sister-in-law Qin''s voice at the other end could not hide her joy: "OK, I''ll take my wife directly to your bedroom later."

    "Wait a minute."

    "Is there anything else the young lady wants?"

    "Is the bodyguard arranged by Mr. Qin downstairs?" he asked

    "Yes."

    "Call her up and stand by," Shi Niannian said

    "OK, I see."

    Sister Qin finished and took the line.

    When Niannian good-looking eyes narrowed, looking at the side of the time said: "baby, first wronged you to hide for a while, can''t let the bodyguard and Gu Xinmei see you."

    "Hide? Where do you want me to hide? "

    Time rarely shows a face unwilling to leave, when Niannian knows that he is not at ease with her, should be afraid that Gu Xinmei will bully her and so on.

    Otherwise, how could this little demon show such an expression of unwillingness to leave, and he would like to go back to his room and sleep soundly.

    When read soft voice coax him: "or you go to the cloakroom to hide for a while, or you hide in the quilt for a while, hiding in the quilt can''t show up, I''m afraid you will be stuffy."

    Time is such a small group, hiding in the quilt on her side, is absolutely impossible to be seen, even if he accidentally moved, the people who see will only think that her hand is moving.

    She is afraid that he will be stuffy. If he hides in the cloakroom, he will not be at ease.

    "I''ll sleep next to you."

    Sure enough, time did not hesitate to choose to hide in the quilt, nest beside her while sleeping and guarding her.

    When Niannian looked at his nest beside her, so small soft group, really cute her heart is about to melt, she raised her hand to touch his head and said: "wronged baby."

    "Hum..."

    Time Ao Jiao''s cold hum: "for a while, if you need my help, tell me in your mind."

    "Well, I see."

    When Niannian said yes with a smile, she didn''t intend to let time help her at all. She was just able to cope with a Gu Xinmei.

    Even if Gu Xinmei is stimulated by her to start, there are also bodyguards to stop her. There is no need for time to risk exposure to help her.

    Let time hide in the quilt to listen, just to let him rest assured, not to let him do anything.

    Time heard her thoughts some anxious attitude: "I am not afraid, if she dares to do anything to you, I am not afraid to expose myself and teach her, you now have such a big stomach can not have any mistakes."

    "Well, I see."

    When Niannian finished, he pulled up the quilt and hid him in the quilt, with a happy smile on his mouth.Does time want to warm her heart?

    She was warm by him, and her heart was a little hot.

    "Kowtow Knock... "

    When Niannian heard the knock on the door, she knew it should be the bodyguard. She didn''t get out of bed and directly raised her voice and said, "come in."

    "Click..." When the door was opened, the bodyguard came in.

    This bodyguard is also a female, and is one of the two bodyguards that Han Hao found for her later.

    The two new bodyguards, Shi Niannian, are not familiar with them. They are more insincere and more expressionless than Qin Shuang. They are on duty and don''t talk much at all.

    If they take the initiative to find a topic, they just respond to it. At most, they are reluctant to say more than one word.

    Now it''s the same. After I came in, I didn''t say a word. I just stood by the bed, waiting for my duty.

    "You don''t have to be so nervous, I told you to come in just accompany me."

    "Well."

    The female bodyguard just nodded, or did not relax.

    Shi Niannian did not speak any more.

    Suddenly, she thought of what, can not help frowning at the side of the female bodyguard, she seems not to let her directly into the bedside.

    Some of the words she and Gu Xinmei said can''t be heard by outsiders. Even if the bodyguards can''t spread out a word of what they heard, Niannian didn''t want to let the third one hear them.

    Of course, this does not include hiding in the quilt time, she and time like a person.

    "Or you..."

    "Kowtow..."

    When Niannian was about to speak, the knock on the door rang again, and she raised her voice to reply again: "come in."

    "Please come in

    Sister Qin leads Gu Xinmei in. She is neither humble nor arrogant.

    Gu Xinmei didn''t see it just now, but as soon as she came into the room, she was furious, but she was obviously trying to suppress her anger.

    "Xiaonian, my aunt has come to see you."

    Gu Xinmei had a fake smile on her face, but she couldn''t cover her evil and unwillingness.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    "She was born again with a smile, and it is not difficult to see that Gu Xinmei''s face is very ugly.

    "Gu Xinmei, what are you doing here?"

    When nianniannian did not give face at all, he called her by name.

    She also knows why.

    Gu Xinmei came to the door at this time. Her father must have arranged everything and formally filed for divorce with her.

    Calculating the time, it has been several days, dad was ready to go through the procedures, has been very slow.

    Father is too cautious, this is also a matter of no fault, after all, related to the company''s shares and half of the property division.

    This Gu Xinmei is visiting her now. I''m afraid she wants to test her attitude and ask her something.

    Gu Xinmei still said with a smile: "Xiaonian, look what you said. Of course, I care about your body before I come to see you. How do you feel recently? Is your stomach big? "

    "Gu Xinmei, put away your hypocrisy, don''t pretend to be a good wife and good mother in front of me. Who don''t know who?"

    "You..."

    Gu Xinmei gritted her teeth and looked at her. Her anger had risen to the top in a moment. She told herself to be patient and restrain herself: "Xiaonian, do you have any misunderstanding about Aunt Gu? We had a good relationship

    "Hum..." "Misunderstandings? Is it just a misunderstanding between us

    "There was a misunderstanding, of course."

    When reading dangerous squint eyes, looking at her coldly asked: "you secretly do those things by unscrupulous means, do you think I still don''t know?"

    Gu Xinmei had to lick her face to deny: "Xiaonian, it''s really misunderstanding. Aunt Gu loves you so much from childhood. You know how I can do anything bad, especially to you."

    "Hum..."

    When Niannian can''t help laughing, this woman is really shameless, how does she say it?

    She didn''t know what had happened before rebirth. She had never asked Fu Chenhan about the things stopped by Fu Chenhan. But she remembered clearly the things after rebirth.

    This woman and her daughter wish she were infamous, and turned her into a fallen flower that everyone was not ashamed of and despised. She did not forget how insidious their means were.

    Gu Xinmei wants to suppress her, that is, to turn her into a waste. The best way is to turn her into a psychopath, who is not qualified to inherit the inheritance.

    Of course, if my father could get angry and drive her out of the house and become a beggar on the street, I''m afraid their mother and daughter would be able to laugh in their dreams.

    Gu Xinmei was looked at by her cold eyes. She couldn''t help but feel flustered. She kept telling herself in her heart that she must be patient.

    This time can''t provoke this dead girl any more. The old woman seems to be serious about getting a divorce. Her attitude is very tough, which makes her afraid.

    Gu Xinmei took a deep breath, and with a fake smile on her face, she forced herself to open her mouth: "Xiaonian, what''s wrong with you? If there is any misunderstanding about Aunt Gu, you can say it. We will take advantage of today to solve all the misunderstandings. "

    When Niannian raised her eyes and took a look at the bodyguard. Not far away, sister Qin stood respectfully and respectfully. She ordered in a light tone: "sister Qin, you go out first. I want to talk to this lady Gu about something alone."

    "No way."

    "Young lady..."

    The bodyguard and sister-in-law Qin spoke at the same time. The bodyguard refused without expression and without thinking. Sister Qin looked at her in embarrassment and looked at Gu Xinmei with a very alert look.

    The look in her eyes was obvious. The bodyguard felt Gu Xinmei''s hostility. She insisted on staying to protect her master''s son. Sister Qin also felt that, so she was not willing to leave and left Gu Xinmei alone with her.

    When nianniannian''s heart is warm, these are people who want to protect her, whether it is because of the affection of the master and servant or doing her duty, she feels very happy.

    "Close the door. If you don''t mind, don''t be there." Her tone changed to a gentle discussion.

    Not only do they worry that she is alone with Gu Xinmei, but her action is not convenient and she may not have the ability to resist. Therefore, she does not dare to be alone with this shrew.

    In case she wants to spill it out, she doesn''t have any resistance now. She may be hurt by her. Let sister Qin and her bodyguard guard guard at the door, so that she can be completely relieved.

    She spoke in a low voice. Sister Qin couldn''t hear her clearly outside the door. They could hear it if they yelled loudly. They stayed outside the door. Gu Xinmei was also afraid to do something to her easily.

    "Young lady, we still..."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll call out to you if you need anything."

    "Yes."

    The bodyguard and sister-in-law Qin did not insist on this time. They left the bedroom one after another. They did not close the door according to Shi Niannian''s instructions.Seeing that all the servants had left, Gu Xinmei said with great joy in her heart: "Xiaonian, you have set them aside. Do you want to talk to Aunt Gu about the misunderstanding between us for fear of being heard by those outsiders?"

    When Niannian''s eyes were cold and sarcastic, he looked at her: "misunderstanding? Is there really a misunderstanding between us? "

    Gu Xinmei''s face is not red, breathless explanation: "Xiaonian, you really misunderstood me, before the things are Xiaoran do, if I know, I will stop her, absolutely will not let her do anything to hurt you."

    "Hum..."

    When Niannian sneered, he didn''t want to argue with her, because there was no meaning at all.

    She looked at Gu Xinmei with sharp eyes and asked directly: "say, what is it that you came to me today? You''re not going to give it to ran Shi, are you? "

    Gu Xinmei made up a smile: "Xiaonian, what are you talking about? How can I throw the pot to Xiaoran? I really don''t know what she did."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When Niannian didn''t finish, he just looked at her coldly.

    Gu Xinmei was frightened. She went on to explain: "what happened at your engagement banquet was really done by Xiaoran secretly. I really didn''t know in advance. When I learned that she did those things, I can''t blame her blindly. After all, she is my daughter. Even if I do something wrong, I will protect her."

    "Are you just protecting her?"

    When read a face of impatience, really do not want to see her again.

    Gu Xinmei, however, continued: "I can only protect my daughter, just as I have been protecting you without a bottom line all these years. No matter what you do, I will protect you and support everything you do without a bottom line."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    "Rebirth" you have no bottom line to protect me? Support everything I do? " Shi Niannian really couldn''t help laughing, and the smile was so cold that Gu Xinmei was thrilled.

    She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, but she nodded calmly: "yes, I have always been protecting you, just like protecting Xiaoran. You are all my daughters."

    "Gu Xinmei, you are really shameless," he said with a smile

    "You..."

    Gu Xinmei almost jumped up in anger. She tried to tell herself to be patient. She couldn''t tear her face with this dead girl at this time.

    She tried to suppress her anger and said, "Xiaonian, I just want you to know that you misunderstood me. I have no malice towards you."

    When nianniannian squints dangerous eyes, looking at her cold question: "misunderstanding? You misunderstood what I did. What about my mother? Is it a misunderstanding

    Gu Xinmei''s heart "cluttered" for a moment, and her face changed instantly.

    Does this girl know something?

    Did she know that her mother''s death had something to do with her?

    No, it''s impossible.

    Fu''s family couldn''t even find out what she had done in the past, so she couldn''t do anything about it.

    This girl must be deceiving her. She should be calm and can''t let her see the clue.

    However, she knew that her face had betrayed her for a long time.

    Not only can we see it, she can now be sure that Gu Xinmei can''t get rid of her mother''s death. Her pale face and frightened eyes can explain everything.

    It''s not out of date. I don''t worry about it. Now it''s time for Gu Xinmei to take action.

    If things were really so difficult to find out, and there was no clue left, she would have to cheat Gu Xinmei first and let her panic to chaos.

    In this way, she will destroy the clues that may have been left behind in those years. As long as she will take actions, the people arranged by Fu Chenhan to investigate will surely find evidence by following the cane.

    Before Gu Xinmei destroys the evidence, Fu Chenhan''s people must be able to rob the evidence.

    There is still some self-confidence in this point. As long as Gu Xinmei has an action, she can''t run away.

    However, looking at Gu Xinmei''s strong calm, she felt that she needed to add another fire: "Gu Xinmei, are you too confident in yourself? Do you think you didn''t leave any evidence? Can you do it all right? "

    "You..."

    Gu Xin Mei at the moment is really a group of panic, the brain is almost blank.

    What does this dead girl know?

    Did the events of that year really leave evidence?

    Didn''t she really cheat her just now?

    Is this dead girl more powerful than the old man of Fu family and Fu Chen Han?

    They couldn''t find out the evidence. The dead girl did.

    No, absolutely not.

    But if there is any evidence left, it will be broken.

    No, she has to

    She said flustered: "Xiaonian, I came to see you today, since your body has nothing to do with it, then go back first."

    When nianniannianpi smile meat does not smile at her: "this is going to go? Don''t sit for a while longer? "

    "No, I''ll go back first and see you some other day." Gu Xinmei said and left in a hurry.

    Looking at the figure of her fleeing back, she thought with a cold smile. What is the purpose of this woman''s coming to her today? She can guess some.

    She came here today to fight for her, to let her stand on her side, to persuade her in front of her father. This woman is not willing to divorce, and can not get anything.

    "Young lady, time wife, she..."

    Seeing Gu Xinmei leave flustered, sister-in-law Qin comes in in in a hurry and looks at her anxiously.

    When nianniannian smile and wave her hand: "it''s OK, you all go down first."

    "Yes."

    "Wait a minute."

    "What else can I do for you, young lady?"

    "Remember not to let anyone go upstairs, as usual understand?"

    "OK, I see."

    "Well, go down! Remember to bring me the door. "

    "OK."

    After Qin''s sister-in-law left, Niannian quickly opened the quilt and released the time in the bed at the first time.

    "How about it? Are you bored? You... "

    "Hoo Hoo Snoring... "

    The little thing who didn''t have a long heart actually fell asleep. At this time, she was able to sleep. Just now she said that she wanted to help him to call him. He was so dead that she couldn''t wake up even if she wanted to, just like a pig.

    When read helpless shake head, suddenly think of what, quickly pick up the mobile phone dial to Fu Chen cold.As soon as they answered the phone there, they did not wait for the time to read and open their mouth. They anxiously asked, "how are you, wife? Is there anything wrong? What did Gu Xinmei do in Jingyuan? You are a pregnant woman. You can''t be angry. She must be playing tricks when she goes. Why do you let sister Qin let that shrew in? You... "

    "Stop, don''t worry. You ask so many questions at once. Which one should I answer first?"

    When Nian read really can''t listen to go down, directly opened his mouth to interrupt his words.

    "Hoo..."

    The Fu Chen cold at the end of the phone let out a long breath, as if under what the best suppression, and then opened his mouth again: "first, how are you doing now? Have you been bullied or irritated by her? "

    "No, this is our family. No matter how shrew she is, she can''t bully me or stimulate me. Only I can stimulate her."

    Fu Chen Han anxiously asked: "then what did she do to our house at this critical moment? Is it because her father wants to divorce that she becomes a mad dog and wants to bite people everywhere? "

    "When reading light floating answer:" probably want to pull me in, want me to speak good words for her in front of her father, she is now no other way to come to the scalp to find me. "

    Fu Chen cold gnash teeth way: "she dreams, do not fall into the well stone already is your big compassion."

    When reading, the tone is also cold, as if to herself: "of course she is dreaming, this matter is almost my own contribution, how can I help her say good words."

    "Now that you have decided, don''t be influenced by her any more. You don''t have to see her again. Don''t let her affect your mood." Fu Chen Han is afraid of her mood ups and downs too big, that is not good for the children in the stomach and her.

    "Don''t worry, she can''t affect my mood now," she told him lightly

    Fu Chen cold attitude firm said: "will not affect also don''t see that kind of shrew, there is no need to see that kind of see will let people can''t eat the people, that disgusting face looks at all feel nauseous."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    "When I was born again, I could not help laughing at his disgusting tone and coaxed him with a good voice:" OK, I will listen to you, if it is not necessary to see her in the future. "

    "Well."

    "By the way, how do you know she''s coming? The news is very fast. This time, sister Qin told you? "

    When nianniannian deliberately asked this question to make him flustered. He knew clearly that she didn''t like someone to give him information, and he did it repeatedly.

    It seems that she is too good-natured, too obedient, too obedient to him recently, so that he has forgotten her little firecracker temper.

    "Wife..."

    Fu Chen Han knew that he was in trouble and called her like a coquettish.

    "No more."

    When I read his tone, how could he be cruel enough to blame him, but he said so softly, a reminder without deterrent power.

    "I''m worried about you."

    "I know you are worried, but I am now in our home, there are so many people protecting me, even if someone wants to do something, there is no chance to do it."

    "I just don''t feel at ease."

    "Alas..."

    When Nian read helplessly sighed, half jokingly said: "I see you will not rest assured that I carry in the pocket."

    Fu Chen Han said seriously: "if you can, I really want to put you in your pocket and take you wherever you go. Don''t separate for a moment."

    "Well, don''t go too far. I have business to tell you."

    When read a second serious up, just by Fu Chen han to take away, almost forget her telephone business.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shi Niannian told him, "I just provoked her."

    "A little provocation? What''s the excitement? "

    "When Niannian replies:" at that time, I deliberately mentioned a mouth. "

    The Fu Chen Han of that head says: "say a bit more specific."

    "I just told her

    When Niannian read the process of the matter just said again, Fu Chenhan did not wait for her to open the mouth to remind, on the understanding said: "I know, I will inform the people sent out, let them pay close attention to Gu Xinmei''s recent every move."

    When Niannian was happy and excited, she said, "my husband, we are really clever. I''m going to let you do this. Before you have time to speak, you will understand my purpose of stimulating her."

    "We are husband and wife. We have not only a good heart, but also telepathy." Fu Chen Han''s tone is full of pride and complacency.

    They say "yes" to you

    "Wife..."

    "Well? What''s the matter? "

    Fu Chen Han said pitifully over there: "I want to go home."

    "Go home?" he said? How long have you been here? "

    "I''m almost back from work today." Fu Chen Han said this is reasonable and forceful. People who don''t know really think he is idle.

    "No, work hard in the company."

    "But I..."

    When reading sensitive to capture what, straight to the point asked him: "you will not have fast home door?"

    "I..."

    "Come home and get back to the company."

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chen Han this more aggrieved, he is already called at the door, received a call from sister-in-law Qin, he left a meeting room of people in a hurry to come back.

    He was afraid that Gu Xinmei would go crazy in Jingyuan and that his baby would suffer. Even if Gu Xinmei didn''t touch her, she would be angry.

    Hearing that Gu Xinmei has come, how can he still sit in the company.

    He said seriously: "you give me back to the company to continue to work, if you dare to come back now, I am really angry, not to be angry by Gu Xinmei, but by you."

    Fu Chen Han tone very aggrieved promise: "good good, I will now work hard in the company."

    "Ha ha..." When Niannian couldn''t help being amused by him, and said with a smile: "listen to the people who have wronged you, and you have no complaints. Isn''t that your own company? You should have worked hard and bear no grudges. Are you still aggrieved with me? "

    "Good, good, I don''t feel aggrieved, that is my company, I should be a cow horse, bear no grudges." Fu Chen cold this thoroughly good.

    Even if he has already arrived at the door, his wife has already sent a message to let him return to the company. He dare not disobey the orders and still insist on going home. The most important thing is the mood of his wife.

    When read soft coax a: "good, love you mo da."

    Fu Chen Han said in a low voice, "I love you too. Call me if you have something to do. Don''t want sister Qin to inform me. You can tell me by yourself."

    "Good."

    Fu Chen Han is still not at ease to tell her: "after I am not allowed to take advantage of my not at home to see a mess of people.""Well, I see."

    "Don''t play with me."

    "Oh

    When read the heart to spit out the tongue, her perfunctory tone has so obvious?

    "See you that night."

    "Well, at night, wait..."

    "What? Is there anything else? "

    Shi Niannian said to him, "you arrange the investigators to send me their contact information in a short time. I want to tell them something."

    "You..."

    The Fu Chen Han at the end of the phone obviously has something to say, but he didn''t say it.

    "What''s wrong with me?" he asked strangely? Do you have anything to say? "

    "Nothing."

    When read slightly frown, do not believe the pierce him: "you just obviously have something to say."

    Fu Chen Han was silent for a while and then opened his mouth: "I just don''t want you to worry too much about these things. You should have a good rest."

    When read voice soft down: "I have a good rest at home, contact with them is only a few phone things, and will not waste my energy, will not tire me."

    "A waste of energy."

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chen cold but solemnly said: "call to order those things also waste energy, still can affect mood."

    "Er..."

    When read suddenly speechless, what can she do now?

    According to Fu Chenhan''s degree of tension, I''m afraid that in a few days, he feels that she even talks is a waste of energy, is this a bit too exaggerated?

    When Niannian really don''t know how to say him, but he nervous her degree, and let her feel sweet.

    Therefore, she said with a smile: "pregnant women should have a good rest, but also need a proper amount of exercise, or when the baby may be dangerous."

    "Danger? What are the dangers? " As soon as hear her say danger, Fu Chen cold immediately nervous up, he is the first time when the father has no experience at all.

    When nianniannian told him half truely: "always rest, eat and sleep or lie down. If you don''t exercise at all, your child will grow very big. When I give birth, it will be very difficult. And if I don''t exercise at all, I won''t have the strength to give birth."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    "Rebirth" what do you do Fu Chenhan was a little anxious.

    Although he felt that there would be nothing wrong with mubai, he could not help worrying.

    Giving birth to a child is a very dangerous thing, which he still knows.

    "Don''t worry, as long as I have a balanced diet and proper amount of exercise, it will be OK."

    "Really?"

    "Really, ask mubai if you don''t believe it."

    Fu Chen Han is also dubious way: "good, I will ask him later."

    "Well, don''t let me lie in bed all the time. I''m not so delicate and I can''t keep it. Some things can be done by myself."

    The Fu Chen cold Leng over there just opened a mouth: "so you just go around, just want me to promise you to get out of bed, promise you to go out of the door, right?"

    When Niannian cunning a smile, soft voice guarantee: "these days I will certainly be obedient not to go out, no matter how to wait for ankle swelling to say, if I go out, I will definitely win your consent."

    Fu Chen cold as if relieved a heavy burden way: "well, I will send the number to you, how you like to command them, don''t scare me like that again."

    "I didn''t scare you."

    "Little villain."

    "Ah?"

    Shi Niannian thought he had heard something wrong.

    The man called her a little villain with doting words, which was learned there. The deep voice was good enough to make her half of the body crisp, but he also called her little villain very provocatively.

    No, Shi Niannian felt that the heart couldn''t stand it.

    After pregnancy, the heart doesn''t seem to be able to bear very well. If he is lifted like this, the heart will burst.

    Fu Chen cold voice low low coax a: "well, you good at home rest, I will go home early this evening to accompany you."

    "Well."

    "One more kiss."

    "Oh, love you."

    When nianniannian Pro finished hanging up the phone, the heart still beat some fast.

    "You human beings are so numb that I am not forced to be stuffed with dog food now?" The sound of time is ringing in the side.

    At this time, she thought of his existence. She looked at the time with some embarrassment: "didn''t you just fall asleep? When did you wake up again? When you wake up, you don''t say hello. "

    Time lazily stretched out a stretch, light floating said: "you are with your husband, Mo Da, how I mean to interrupt."

    "Er..."

    All of a sudden, time''s little eyebrows frowned again, and his face changed. He was sure that there was nothing good.

    When the heart of the mind immediately raised.

    She asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Did you see anything again? "

    "Nothing."

    Shi Niannian didn''t believe it at all, so he stabbed him directly: "why did you frown just now? When I''m blind or how? "

    "I don''t frown." Time denied it and said: "I don''t have eyebrows at all. Can you see my frown? You''re not really blind, are you? "

    "OK, don''t care. There are no eyebrows. You must have seen something just now. Tell me quickly. Don''t hide it." When nianniannian asked.

    If time saw something bad, he told her in advance that maybe it could be prevented in advance. The little guy still hesitated to say, was she anxious to die?

    "Do you have a..." The words of time pause for a moment, seems to be thinking of some words.

    "What is there?"

    "Good friends, girlfriends, yes, they should be called girlfriends." Time claw with chin to ask and answer.

    When nianniannian showed a frown: "my friend? Are you talking about Qiao Hui? "

    "Yes, it seems to be the name."

    "What''s the matter?" he asked anxiously? What''s wrong with her? Do you see what''s wrong with her in the future? What kind of bad thing is it? "

    "Nothing. She seems to be doing well recently. Is there anything else in the entertainment industry called entertainment? She seems to have entered the entertainment industry. " Time said this when the expression is not very relaxed.

    When Niannian is surprised to stare big eyes: "she entered entertainment circle? When did it happen? Why don''t I know when she''s in the entertainment business? Do you see the present or the future? "

    Time replied: "now, you often hold the mobile phone brush that what fight, you did not brush today?"

    "Let me see."

    When Niannian Nian quickly picked up her mobile phone and opened her microblog. There was really news about Qiao Hui on hot search. She didn''t know when she entered the entertainment circle.

    She has won the most potential Rookie Award. She has already won the award for acting.

    When did this happen?

    She didn''t know at all.

    However, she did not know it was normal. She had not seen Qiao Hui for a long time. She was afraid that Qiao Hui would be implicated. She did not go out to see her and did not call her.Although she did not contact Qiao Hui or see her, she knew that Qiao Hui had the protection of Cheng Yu. As long as she had Cheng Yu, Qiao Hui would not be in danger, so she could rest assured that she would not contact her.

    But Qiao Hui into the entertainment industry, actually did not tell her, Li Yang before the phone call did not hear him mention.

    It seems that Li Yang didn''t know. Qiao Hui didn''t tell anyone.

    She has entered the entertainment industry. What about her studies?

    Why did she enter the entertainment industry? I didn''t hear her mention that she was interested in the entertainment industry and being an actress. How did she suddenly enter the entertainment circle.

    What happened to her these days?

    No, Shi Niannian is worried more and more. She wants to ask Qiao Hui what''s going on.

    If acting is her interest and hobby, she gets the most potential Rookie Award. She is very happy for her. If she has other compelling reasons to do something she doesn''t like, she must help her.

    When nianniannian thought about dialing Qiao Hui''s phone, there quickly received the gas: "hello."

    "Huihui, how are you recently?"

    "I''m fine."

    "I saw microblogging hot search," he said in a roundabout way

    "Did you see that I won the prize?" Qiao Hui''s tone sounds very happy.

    "Yes, I see. The most potential Rookie Award. I''m so happy for you." Hearing Qiao Hui''s tone is happy, when Niannian dare to show her happy mood.

    Qiao Hui said excitedly and excitedly, "I can earn money from acting now. When I get paid, I can pay back the money I owe you."

    "What?"

    When the smile of Nian Nian immediately froze in the face, Qiao Hui into the entertainment industry to make money, not to like it?

    Is it to pay her back?

    Qiao Hui, who was on the other end of the phone, thought she didn''t hear her clearly. She repeated, "I said I could pay back the money I owe you when I got my pay."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "Rebirth" Huihui, why do you want to act in the entertainment industry

    Qiao Hui did not hesitate to answer: "in order to earn money."

    "It''s not because you like acting? Isn''t it because of interest or hobby? "

    "Of course not. Acting in the entertainment industry makes money faster than other jobs."

    When Niannian read some uneasy asked her: "just to want to return my money? Is something wrong with you? Have you been short of money recently

    Qiao Hui denied: "no, I haven''t had anything wrong. I''ve been busy acting recently. I''m not short of money."

    "Since there is no lack of money, why do you want to do something you don''t like?" Shi Niannian has no concept of money and won''t do something he doesn''t like to make money.

    Qiao Hui said to her seriously: "I want to pay back the money I owe you. I also want to take care of my mother. I want to earn money and live a stable life. So it doesn''t matter whether you like it or not. It''s important to earn money."

    "Huihui..."

    Shi Niannian felt a little sad and some distressed. She understood Qiao Hui''s hardship and self-esteem. Even if she wanted to say that she didn''t need to pay back the money, she was afraid that Qiao Hui would think too much and dare not say it.

    She wanted her to help her, but she couldn''t say that, as if she was pitying Qiao Hui. Qiao Hui''s self-esteem was unbearable.

    "Niannian, I''m ok. I''m really good now. I can get a stable income by signing a brokerage company, so that I can have the money to treat my mother, and make her less hard and less painful." Qiao Hui said so heavy words.

    "Huihui, you and Cheng Zhiyu..."

    "I have nothing to do with him."

    Although Shi Niannian''s words did not finish, Qiao Hui already gave her the answer.

    "What''s wrong with you? What''s the matter? "

    Qiao Hui replied calmly: "nothing. He and I are people of two worlds. We were together in an accident. Now we are just correcting this accident."

    "Huihui, did he bully you?" he asked with a frown

    "No

    "Then why did you break up?"

    Qiao Hui light said: "we have not been together at all, how to break up this said."

    When Niannian didn''t believe, he asked, "what does it mean to have not been together? Haven''t you been together before? I and Chen Han get certificate that day I see clearly, Cheng Yu is not very envious looking at you, want to get the certificate with you? "

    "Niannian, it''s impossible for him and me. Our identities are very different. How can we have a result?" Qiao Hui''s voice finally changed, becoming forbearance and restraint, with obvious tremolo.

    When reading sensitive to catch what, anxious to ask: "is he not you? Is it because he thinks your family is too ordinary

    "No, no, he didn''t want me."

    "What is that? You want to kill me? "

    Qiao Hui said word by word: "I don''t want him."

    "Why? Don''t you like him? But you just

    Qiao Hui cut off Shi Niannian''s words before she finished. Her voice trembled and said, "yes, I don''t like him at all. I''ve never liked him."

    "How can you not like it? Huihui, I know you. Even if you have cheated everyone, you can''t cheat my eyes. You like Cheng Shiyu. Why break up with him? "

    "Niannian, I don''t want to say, please don''t ask..."

    "Huihui..."

    "The director is calling me. I''m going to work."

    Without waiting for time to read, Qiao Hui hung up the phone directly. At last, her voice was full of crying. What a desperate cry!

    When Niannian eyebrows deep lock, hesitated for a moment, directly dial to Cheng Yu.

    Since Huihui refuses to say so, she goes to ask Cheng Zhiyu why the two of them broke up. She must find out this matter.

    Huihui likes Cheng. She is not so casual. She can have intimate relationship with someone she doesn''t like, even if it is not voluntary for the first time.

    If I didn''t like it later, I couldn''t have been together for so long.

    If Huihui really doesn''t like Cheng Zhiyu, she will never let him touch her again. Even if Cheng Yuyu tries to bully and lure her, Huihui will not compromise.

    Qiao Hui, who she knew, was so tough and resolute. Because of her bad family, she had a strong sense of self-respect, and she was even more self-sufficient, afraid that others would point to her.

    If Qiao Hui didn''t like Cheng, how could she have been entangled with him for so long that she could have drawn a clear line with Cheng Yu.

    "Hello, who is it?"

    When nianniannian was thinking, Cheng''s voice came into her ears. Her tone was not very good, and she said to him, "I am when I read.""Sister in law? Why did you call me all of a sudden? " Cheng Zhiyu was obviously surprised.

    The vinegar jar of the third brother even eats his brother''s vinegar. Generally, if the younger brother and sister have something to ask for help from their brother, it will be through the third brother.

    Why did his sister-in-law call him in person today? If e Bi''s third brother knew it, he would not be so sour.

    "Why?" he asked coldly? Can''t I call you? Are you guilty and afraid that I will settle with you? "

    Cheng Zhiyu was a little strange when he read his voice. How could he feel that he didn''t respect him?

    No matter how to say that he is also a brother. The third brother has to call him a little brother. Even if the younger sister doesn''t call him elder brother, what''s the matter with such a strong tone?

    So, Cheng Yu''s tone is not too good, indifferent back to ask her: "do you have a guilty conscience? What do you mean by that? What have I done to be guilty? "

    "Did you bully Huihui Shi Niannian doesn''t want to beat around the bush with him.

    Slag man, actually dare to bully Huihui. If she hadn''t been able to go out today, she would have gone straight to him and questioned him face to face.

    Cheng Yu Yu asked sarcastically: "who did you hear that I bullied her?"

    "Of course I listen to..."

    Shi Niannian''s words stopped in the middle, as if Huihui didn''t say that Cheng had bullied her.

    Cheng Huihui didn''t leave her on the phone.

    But Huihui''s tone is clearly so sad that she can feel her pain across the phone. How could it be that she left Cheng.

    "Who are you listening to?" Cheng asked again.

    When Niannian read some unreasonable, bravado voice raised a few points: "you say is you bully her first."

    Cheng Zhiyu''s tone suddenly cooled down: "is that what she told you? Say I bullied her? What else did she say? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "Rebirth" she... "

    Shi Niannian thinks that she may have misunderstood something. Cheng Zhiyu''s tone is not very good. His tone also has a sense of self mockery and despair.

    "What''s the matter with you?" he said? Wasn''t it good before? "

    Cheng''s voice was astringent with a bitter smile: "OK? We look good? "

    "Why not?" he said? When I saw you at the Civil Affairs Bureau that day, you clearly seemed to be in love with you. I thought that you would be good

    Cheng Zhiyu is a little self indulgent irritability: "forget it, I don''t want to mention this matter now, you call me to have other things."

    "I''m calling you to find out what happened to you and Huihui." Shi Niannian thinks this is a very important thing.

    "Hoo..."

    Cheng took a long breath: "did you contact her? When did you get in touch? What did she say? How is she now? "

    When Niannian slightly frowns, Cheng Yu''s tone sounds very concerned and worried about Huihui. In this case, why are they separated.

    Two people are cover up and refuse to say it directly, is this to kill her?

    "What''s the matter with you?" she asked? When I called her, she seemed very sad. Now you are half dead. What are you doing? "

    "Is she sad? You called her and you heard that? Or did you see her? " Cheng Zhiyu''s tone is full of expectation and faint happiness.

    "I called her just now. I didn''t see her. I heard from her voice that she was very sad and said that she was no longer with you. I thought it was you who bullied her. Did you really not bully her?" Shi Niannian felt that although he was a little gossip.

    It seems that it''s not good to inquire about their privacy, but she is worried about Qiao Hui, so she wants to know what the situation is. If Cheng Shiyu bullies Huihui, she can''t easily let go of the process.

    "She told you we were not together?" Cheng''s voice wilted in an instant.

    "Yes."

    Cheng Zhiyu still asked: "did she tell you why? Did she say why she was separated from me? Does she think I bullied her? "

    When Niannian read some angry way: "you ask me now, how do I know?"? Neither of you will tell me the truth. When I asked her, she was evasive, and you were so evasive that you would be in a hurry. "

    "I don''t want to say that."

    "When read headache of knead eyebrow heart:" OK, you don''t want to say, can not say, I just ask you one. "

    "What?"

    "Did you bully her?"

    Cheng''s other decisive answer: "No."

    "Well, remember that. If I find out that you bullied her, I will never let you go." When nianniannian didn''t feel that he was lying. After saying these words, he hung up the phone directly.

    She was so angry that she threw her cell phone on the bed.

    I really don''t know what temperaments these two people are and what they can''t say directly. I have to make her anxious here.

    On the other side, a film and TV play set.

    After Qiao Hui hung up the phone, she was so distracted that she couldn''t get into the play frequently. The director was furious with her. She could only make amends and apologies. The director let her have a rest and adjust her mood.

    People on the set are whispering. Although they are already very quiet, Qiao Hui can still hear what they are saying, which means that the most promising Rookie Award she just won has moisture.

    She said that she was supported and supported by the gold owner. The new person award was bought by the gold owner with money. Otherwise, she would not have won the award because of her acting skills.

    Qiao Hui didn''t know how many true and false they were talking about. She felt that the award was worthy of her reputation. However, she could not deny that there was a gold master behind her, and she did not know what the gold owner had done.

    "Hum..."

    Qiao Hui gave her a sarcastic sneer in her heart. It was really what the gold master could do.

    Forget it, she can''t think about those things any more. What she has to do now is to get into the play as soon as possible, or she will not have the face to say that the prize is really deserved.

    "Oh, this is not the new winner of the most potential Rookie Award!"

    Qiao Hui is trying to adjust her mood. A woman''s sharp voice rings behind her.

    Dong Xiaoya, the second female in this play, was one of the competitors of the previous award. In the end, she took away the award. Of course, this woman was not happy.

    Now it''s clear that this woman sees her as an enemy, and they''re competing products.

    Dong Xiaoya''s hostility to her is so deep that she is not happy to find her in the crew. She dare not face her head on. She is just a minor supporting role in this play.She is such a new comer who has just entered the circle, and she has no match in the 18th line. She has no confidence to be positive with Dong Xiaoya, who has been in the circle for a long time.

    Even if she has won the most potential Rookie Award, she has not yet established her foothold and dare not act domineering, although she does not want to bully people and cause trouble.

    Qiao Hui took a deep breath and didn''t want to tangle with Dong Xiaoya any more. She wanted to leave without any expression. However, Dong Xiaoya directly blocked her way.

    What''s Dong Xiaoya''s sarcasm? As for your acting skills, you can still win the most potential Rookie Award. It seems that the gold owner behind you didn''t spend less money, or did you climb into the bed of all the judges? "

    "You..."

    Listening to her obscene language, Qiao Hui was furious.

    At this moment, she wanted to raise her voice and slapped Dong Xiaoya, but she could not. Everyone on the set heard Dong Xiaoya''s words just now, and they were all watching them.

    If Dong Xiaoya looks at her in all kinds of photos, she can''t be scolded in her eyes.

    After she won the prize, she inflated. She didn''t respect her predecessors. She was not modest enough to be taught if she was not good at acting. If she started beating people with arrogance, she would be blackmailed by countless people with more than inside information. At that time, it would be more difficult for her to mix in the circle.

    After careful consideration, Qiao Hui had to suppress her anger and smile at Dong Xiaoya. She asked her innocently and innocently: "what? Xiaoya sister behind the gold master to throw money? Or did you climb the judges'' bed? "

    All the people present began to talk, and Dong Xiaoya''s face turned red in an instant.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    "Rebirth, she angrily denied:" of course I did not, it is the gold master behind you who threw money, you go to climb the judge''s bed, otherwise, how can you win the prize with your acting skills? "

    Qiao Hui still looked at her with a smile. She pretended to be surprised and said, "sister Xiaoya, don''t be angry. I thought the gold master behind you threw money, and you secretly climbed into the judge''s bed. As a result, the award was won by me, who has no gold master and no bed. You are not reconciled to it!"

    "What are you talking about? I''m..."

    Qiao Hui said with a look of innocence and regret: "sister Xiaoya, if you had told me earlier, I might not have competed with you. After all, it''s hard for you to climb so many people''s beds."

    "How dare you slander me? I won''t tear your mouth today..." Dong Xiaoya''s face turned red because of her guilty heart. She was so angry that she would start to beat Qiao Hui.

    Seeing her like a madman, she rushes forward regardless of her image. Qiao Hui tries to avoid her. Dong Xiaoya''s attack is too strong. Qiao Hui still wears high-heeled shoes on her feet. As soon as she hides, her feet suddenly twist.

    There was a tingling pain in her ankle, and her feet swayed unsteadily for a moment. The whole person fell back directly, and she was about to fall on all fours.

    When it''s over, Qiao Hui wails in her heart. It''s strange that it doesn''t hurt when she falls down. She grabs Dong Xiaoya''s hand to stabilize her body.

    She fell back, and Dong Xiaoya was pouncing on her. Not only did she not stand firm, but also Dong Xiaoya was about to fall down with her.

    Qiao Hui closed her eyes and was ready to meet the pain. Unexpectedly, she was steadily fished into her arms by an arm behind her. She was immediately covered by a strong smell of male ancient dragon water.

    At the same time, I heard a bang accompanied by a painful cry from Dong Xiaoya: "ouch..."

    Qiao Hui is so familiar with the masculine smell on the tip of her nose that she knows it''s Cheng Yu if she doesn''t open her eyes.

    How could she be here?

    Qiao Hui opens her eyes flustered and looks at Cheng Yu like a frightened little animal.

    His face is not too good, a pair of deep eyes with sullen, low eyes look at her and ask: "how are you?"

    "I I''m fine. "

    Qiao Hui wants to come out of his arms in a panic, but as soon as she struggles, she feels a lot of pain on her wrists, and her eyebrows ache.

    "What''s the matter? Are you hurt? "

    Cheng Zhiyu''s eyebrows frown deeper.

    "No No

    Qiao Hui refused to accept the pain and broke free from his arms. She also quickly opened up some distance with him.

    Cheng Zhiyu frowns tightly, exudes the Yin cold gas which cannot hide all over, looks at a lump of things on the ground and asks coldly: "is it you who hurt her?"

    "You..."

    Dong Xiaoya fell all over the body is very painful, embarrassed to get up from the ground, did not see clearly the visitor wanted to point to the nose to scold, but she did not scold the exit, saw Cheng''s handsome face with thin anger.

    Who is this person, all over the body exudes the rebellious and sharp momentum, looks extremely not easy to provoke.

    Dong Xiaoya''s fingers froze in the air and scared the whole person back a step: "you Who are you? "

    Cheng asked again, "what did you want to do just now? Do you want to do something to her? Did you hurt her? "

    "Yes What if it''s me? "

    Dong Xiaoya''s heart trembles with his momentum.

    "You want to die!"

    Cheng Zhiyu said he was going to do something. Qiao Hui quickly grabbed his arm and whispered, "what do you want to do with Cheng Yu?"

    "Teach her a lesson."

    "No

    "She just wanted to do something to you." Cheng''s words are concise and comprehensive. The meaning in the words is Dong Xiaoya''s move on her. Don''t want to retreat easily.

    Qiao Hui whispered, "I''m ok. She didn''t succeed."

    "But you are hurt."

    Qiao Hui told him in a low voice: "I sprained my foot accidentally, it has nothing to do with her."

    Cheng Yu Zhenzhen has words: "if she didn''t want to do it, how could you have sprained because of dodging."

    Qiao Hui said in a light tone: "she is the No. 2 girl in our play. If you move her now, what will I do in the crew? I will be targeted every day."

    "Joe, Joe..."

    Cheng Zhiyu some unwilling and helpless called her.

    Qiao Qiao, he actually called her Qiao Qiao Qiao. Before that, she was called Huihui. Later, many people called her that way. Cheng Yu changed her name to Qiao Qiao, saying that he was different.

    Now hearing him say this again, Qiao Hui''s heart aches. She represses the feeling of heartache. She pretends to be indifferent and alienated and says, "this is my business. Please don''t give me any trouble."

    "You..."

    When Cheng Zhiyu heard her address, his eyes were cold, and his anger seemed to be even stronger.

    "Who are you? It''s not allowed to come in. Please go out at once, or I''ll call the security guard. " The director didn''t know Cheng at all, so he yelled at him with a bad attitude and impatience.Seeing the director''s face so smelly, Qiao Hui quickly bowed and apologized: "director, I''m sorry, he came to see me. I don''t know the rules of the crew. I''ll take him away now."

    "Get him out of here."

    "Yes, yes, I''m sorry. I''ll take him."

    Qiao Hui said that she wanted to leave, but Cheng Yu was like a wooden post, unable to move at all, and her face was even more ugly.

    This is a sign of anger. Qiao Hui thinks that it''s bad. If he takes it back mercilessly, she really doesn''t have to mix up in the crew.

    I''m afraid it will be replaced by the director directly. This kind of thing can''t happen. If she is replaced, her future star career will be greatly affected.

    "After Cheng, you should follow me quickly..." She gently pulled his sleeve and pulled, and the tone unconsciously took a plea.

    Cheng closed her eyes and suppressed her anger.

    "Cheng..."

    Seeing that he still didn''t mean to move, Qiao Hui opened her mouth anxiously and wanted to call him again, but Cheng Yu bent down to directly beat her and hold her up.

    Before Qiao Hui had time to react, Cheng Yu left the studio with her in her arms.

    She doesn''t care about the eyes of the people around her. Qiao Hui sees that many people have taken out their mobile phones to take photos.

    She patted him on the shoulder flustered and said anxiously, "you put me down, you quickly put me down."

    Cheng Yu looked at her with low eyes and asked, "why? Isn''t your foot sprained? "

    Qiao Hui covered her face with her hands and replied, "they are all taking photos secretly. If this photo spreads out to affect my star career, I''m just starting in the entertainment industry. I don''t want to be a flash in the pan."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    "After rebirth Cheng, I turned around and coldly swept the people who took photos with mobile phones, and said in a dangerous tone:" if anyone dares to take photos, I will let him have no place to live in this city. "

    In a word, the voice was not very loud, but it was enough for all the people present to hear, and was swept by his cold eyes. They couldn''t help but feel excited.

    The look was terrible, as if they would be killed if they didn''t do what he said.

    They quickly put away their mobile phones and did not dare to take pictures again.

    Seeing that all the people put away their mobile phones, Cheng raised his feet and walked forward again. There was no need to put down Qiao Hui''s meaning. She told her in a low voice, "now you are at ease. They dare not send it out, so it will not affect your star path."

    "That''s not good, you..."

    "Your foot is sprained."

    Cheng Zhiyu repeated it again, and his heart jerked as he glanced at her ankles.

    Her ankles were red and swollen in just a few minutes.

    He walked quickly to the side of the car, put her in the copilot, and when he fastened her seat belt, he asked her, "how do you feel? Is it painful? "

    Qiao Hui lowered her eyes and didn''t go to see him. Her voice tried to reply indifferently: "it''s OK. It''s not very painful."

    "Well."

    Cheng said nothing more. He walked around to the driver''s seat, opened the door, got on the bus and drove off the set.

    "Where are you taking me?"

    The car has been driving out for a long time, Qiao Hui just responded and asked him.

    "To the hospital."

    "No, you stop."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Cheng Shiyu didn''t pay attention to her, let alone to stop.

    Qiao Hui some angry again: "I want to get out of the car, you stop."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Cheng Zhiyu still ignored her.

    "Do you stop?"

    "No stop."

    Qiao Hui was very dissatisfied with his tyranny. She was angry and glared at his side face: "if you don''t stop after Cheng, I''ll jump out of the car."

    "Hum..."

    This time, although she did not pay attention to her, she gave her a sneer, which she heard was a sneer.

    Laugh at her!!

    He was so angry at her that he was about to explode.

    Qiao Hui reached out to open the door, but the door couldn''t be opened. She tried hard to open the door, but it was useless. The door should have been locked by him.

    She turned her head and glared at him angrily, but Cheng Shiyu didn''t smile angrily: "what kind of car do you think this is? You want to open the door when the car doesn''t turn off? "

    Qiao Hui was embarrassed and embarrassed and said, "then you should stop. I want to get off."

    "No, go to the hospital to see your foot injury." Cheng Zhiyu''s attitude is very tough, there is no intention of compromise.

    Qiao Hui was angry and worried: "I don''t go to the hospital. I didn''t ask for leave from the studio. So many people are waiting for me. I can''t delay the filming progress of the crew."

    "What about the delay?" Cheng asked

    Her tone is very bad reply: "because I delay a day, the crew will lose a lot of money, this responsibility I can not afford, I can not be so irresponsible."

    Cheng Zhiyu glanced at her angry and anxious appearance. In the end, she couldn''t bear to be so anxious. She said in a light tone: "I''ll solve the problem over there."

    "How do you solve it?"

    His tone is extremely insipid, some of the flavor of Indifference: "you are just a small supporting role, you do not go for a few days can not delay many parts, you did not have many parts, can be made up later."

    Qiao Hui is not satisfied with the tone of disdain and superiority. What is he doing now?

    In his eyes, she was unimportant, what her work is not worth mentioning, what is worth his Cheng in the eyes, her all he did not put in the eye.

    Qiao Hui breathed a sigh of silence and said without any emotion: "although I''m just a minor supporting role, I don''t have many parts. I have to be dedicated."

    "Hum..."

    Cheng Yu snorted coldly.

    Qiao Hui continued: "even if I have only a few seconds to appear in a play, even if I have only one back figure, I have to prepare the play well and not delay the progress. This is responsible."

    "You..."

    Cheng Zhiyu finally heard that her tone was not right. He took the opportunity to turn his head and looked at her. Her facial expression was light, and there was no mood.

    Just now, he was still angry and dissatisfied with his behavior of forcibly taking her away from the set. He was still arguing with him endlessly. Now it seems that there is no disturbance in his heart.

    She turned her head and looked into his eyes and said, "so, could you please let me out of the car?"

    "No"Cheng''s spare time!"

    Looking at the sadness and pain in her eyes, Cheng Shiyu''s heart tugged hard. Unable to see her sad expression, he breathed a sigh of depression and restraint.

    Finally, he compromised a step back: "when you go to the hospital to see your foot injury, if there is nothing serious, I don''t care when you will be on set."

    Qiao Hui insisted not to give in and said, "I''m going to get off now. I won''t go to the hospital. Everyone in the crew is waiting for me."

    "You one..."

    She did not wait for him to finish, directly cut off his words: "even if it is a small supporting role, now it happens to shoot my part, are ready, I leave to shoot what?"

    "Hoo..."

    Cheng Shiyu breathed a sigh of restraint. In front of Qiao Hui, he called the Secretary directly. In a bad tone, he ordered the Secretary to say hello to the producer and director and help Qiao Hui ask for leave directly.

    He usually keeps a low profile and doesn''t show up very much. The director of the studio just now and the minions don''t know him, but the producer and the entertainment company that invests in the play know him.

    It''s easy to handle with a phone call. I don''t know what this woman is insisting on. Her wrists are so red and swollen that she still wants to go back to the set to continue filming.

    She is not afraid that the bone is twisted, she is not afraid to become lame. A small supporting role is really worth her risk of becoming a lame person to go back to shoot?

    In fact, as long as she wants, as long as she talks to him, no matter how big the investment, he can give her any role she wants.

    There is no entertainment company that dares not to give him extra face.

    But she herself quietly into the entertainment industry.

    Even from a small supporting role, she did not even have lines before. She would play all kinds of tricks. She just refused to ask him a word.

    She didn''t even want to mention a word to him, so she didn''t want to owe him?

    So she didn''t want to get involved with him, so she wanted to draw a line with him?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    "After rebirth, I look at the silent Qiao Hui from the corner of his eyes. Seeing the calm and indifferent expression on her face, he becomes more and more upset.

    I really want to take this heartless woman back to bed and teach her a good lesson. The best one is that she begged for mercy from him with tearful eyes and pitifully obeyed him.

    But he can''t do it. He has to restrain himself and can''t force her any more.

    Shit!!

    Cheng Zhiyu can''t help but want to hurl dirty words and stride on the accelerator to the hospital.

    The speed is so fast that it seems to be flying. Qiao Hui''s hand holding the seat belt tightened silently.

    Although she knew it was dangerous to drive so fast, she did not speak to stop or warn.

    Anyway, it''s useless for her to say anything. He won''t listen to her words and learn not to respect her will.

    No one can stop what he wants to do. What he wants to give her and what he wants to take away from her are all things he says.

    She is not qualified to refute, resist and refuse, and can only passively bear everything.

    You can''t stand the silence in the car? I''ve already asked for your leave. The crew has no problem at all. Who are you going to show it to? "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "Speak."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "Qiao Hui

    Cheng Yu really can''t stand her such cold violence. If a woman did this to him, he would have kicked people out of the car.

    But this woman can''t kick out of the car because she wants to get out of his car. He can''t let her get what he wants.

    He pressed down his anger, and asked patiently, "what are you doing wrong? Are you not satisfied with the crew? What else do you want? "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    He bit his teeth and said, "speak."

    "There''s nothing to say." Qiao Hui''s eyes looked at the front, as if she were concentrating on what she was looking at, and what she was thinking absently.

    Cheng Zhiyu''s eyebrows are tighter. He says, "you are..."

    "Red light!"

    "Yi..."

    Cheng Zhiyu stepped on the brake and put out a long arm in front of Qiao Hui. She didn''t lean forward because of her inertia.

    "How are you? Where did it hit? " Cheng Zhiyu turned to look at the people around him, some worried, some nervous looking at her.

    The moment I stepped on the brake just now, the action of protecting her was done without thinking, almost out of instinct. At that moment, he had no time to react so much.

    He didn''t turn his head at all, just put out his arm to block her.

    Qiao Hui is also a little shocked by his protection. Looking at him, she looks anxious. Her mood is somewhat complicated and her heart is sour and swollen.

    Seeing her face a little ugly, Cheng Yu asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Did you hit somewhere? Did I stop you, or did I hit you? "

    Qiao Hui returned and shook her head: "no I''m fine. "

    "Didn''t you really hit it?"

    Cheng Zhiyu is still worried. He shouldn''t have been distracted or so emotional just now. Driving so fast must have scared her.

    But is she really afraid?

    Was she scared from the moment he stepped on the accelerator to the bottom?

    If she is really afraid, how can she still say nothing, or even a reminder to stop.

    I don''t know if she is brave or timid.

    I don''t want to talk to him. I don''t want to talk to him. I''d rather bite my teeth and endure the fear silently. I''m afraid that my face is pale and I don''t want to talk to him.

    Cheng''s heart seems to be pricked by a needle, and the pain is heavy.

    "The light is green."

    After seeing Cheng Cheng Hui start the car again, he reminds her.

    Just now that thrilling scene, she really has a lingering fear.

    He drives so fast that he doesn''t fear death. What can she say.

    His life is worth more than her.

    "You just..." Cheng Zhiyu''s words pause for a moment and then continue to ask: "why didn''t you remind me not to drive so fast just now?"

    Even if she guessed that she didn''t want to talk to him, Cheng Shiyu couldn''t help but want to ask. He wanted to get an answer to make his heart ache.

    Only give him a few more stabs in the heart, he can be dead hearted, also can ache to numbness, and then have immunity to her indifference.

    "I didn''t feel fast." Qiao Hui didn''t ignore him this time.

    Although his life is valuable, she doesn''t want to be so irresponsible for her own life. If she doesn''t speak, he will be angry again and the speed will increase uncontrollably.

    For the sake of her own life safety, she should pay attention to him."What?"

    Qiao Hui looked at him inexplicably: "didn''t you hear me clearly?"

    "No, I didn''t hear you clearly, I just..."

    It''s just that the answer made him a little unexpected. He didn''t say that he didn''t want to talk to him, just because he didn''t think his car was driving fast?

    This is obviously an excuse. He stepped on the accelerator to the end just now, and the speed was almost the same as the drift. She actually opened her eyes and told lies.

    However, telling a lie or let Cheng Yu''s mood inexplicably good, did not poke a knife in his heart, is already very good.

    After that, Qiao Hui is no longer silent all the way. Cheng will find words intentionally or unintentionally, and Qiao Hui will respond perfunctorily.

    In short, the chat did not stray, and Cheng did not say anything heavy to her.

    When she got to the door of the hospital, qiaohui opened the door and raised her foot to get out of the car. Her wrist hurt and she couldn''t help twisting her eyebrows.

    She looked down at the high-heeled shoes on her feet, frowning more tightly.

    Now her other foot was obviously unable to walk, so she had to jump with the other foot.

    But how to jump in high heels?

    This jump would be impossible without wrestling.

    What to do?

    Qiao Hui frowned and endured the pain, wondering whether to take off her high-heeled shoes and jump barefoot, or to limp into the hospital in her shoes.

    When she was fighting between man and nature in her mind, Cheng Shiyu had already walked around the front passenger''s door and directly took her out of the car again.

    "You What are you doing Qiao Hui looked at him in a daze.

    "Your feet can''t walk now," he said

    Qiao Hui stubbornly and stubbornly arrogant: "it''s OK. It''s not so serious. I can go by myself."

    "Want more serious foot injuries? Do you want to go back to the cast? " Cheng Zhiyu looks down at him and asks.

    "I can''t go back. What''s with the crew..." Relationship.

    He didn''t give her a chance to open her mouth and continued, "no matter how serious your foot injury is, it will take a longer time for you to get back to the crew. Do you mind?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    "Rebirth"... "

    Qiao Hui pursed her lips and did not retort. She lowered her eyes and stopped looking at him. She did not struggle to keep him from holding her.

    Cheng Zhiyu''s mouth is not a trace of the hook, holding her foot to walk toward the hospital, in the mind also calculated that waiting for her foot injury is not serious, let small four said more serious.

    It''s better to keep her in hospital for a few days so that he can see her every day.

    When the time comes, even excuses are not needed. He can pull Xiaosi out as a shield. He comes to see Xiaosi, not her.

    Yeah!

    Cheng Zhiyu secretly praised himself in his heart. He was really clever.

    When Qiao Hui goes to make a film, the witty Cheng Zhiyu pulls aside.

    "What are you doing?"

    Mubai looks at the mysterious Cheng Shi strangely.

    Cheng Zhiyu told him his plan, but mubai frowned: "is this your plan? I can''t flatter you. "

    "What do you mean?" Cheng asked, feeling good about himself? Isn''t my plan brilliant? "

    "Where is it?"

    Cheng Zhiyu replied, "so that I can see her in the name of coming to see you every day."

    Mubai hugged his chest and reminded him kindly: "you can take her back to your home to take care of her by taking advantage of her foot injury, being unable to move at home and having no one to take care of her? Why leave her in the hospital

    "I..."

    Mubai squinted at him: "leave her in the hospital, don''t you worry? You''re not afraid that when you leave the front foot, she will leave the hospital secretly and let your plan fall through? She was not a woman who listened to you so honestly. Don''t be too confident. "

    "Er..."

    Cheng Zhiyu is so speechless that he has to say that Xiao Si is right. Qiao Qiao is not a obedient woman. He usually doesn''t say anything against him.

    But in her heart, she will calculate silently, absolutely can''t be obedient, her own idea is very big.

    Cheng Yu really can''t hold this little woman. Every time he says anything, she listens in silence.

    He thought she would do as he said, obedient and obedient. In fact, she would not listen to his words at all, that is, the kind of people with left ear in and right ear out, and they were always obedient.

    He used to blow her up.

    "You don''t dare to take her home, brother?" Seeing his vacillating appearance, mubai mocked him with some schadenfreude.

    Cheng Zhiyu is like being trampled on his tail: "what can I dare not do? Why don''t I dare? There is no one else in my family. What am I afraid of? "

    "I didn''t mean that."

    "What do you mean?"

    Mubai withstood a smile and pierced him: "aren''t you afraid that she won''t go back with you?"

    "Er..."

    Cheng Zhiyu''s face is extremely ugly, mubai also adds fuel to the fire: "she can always keep you at a distance."

    "Junior four Cheng Yu pressed his voice and clenched his teeth: "you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb."

    Mubai shrugged: "I just kindly remind you to recognize the facts. She will not stay in the hospital according to your requirements, nor will she go home with you."

    "Hum..."

    Cheng Yu Leng hum did not refute, because Xiao Si said very right, he had no words to refute.

    "Mubai strange way:" really do not understand, you two in the end is now what relationship, said is the couple almost what, said is the maintenance of words, she did not want your money. "

    "We..."

    Cheng Zhiyu wants to answer, but he doesn''t know how to answer. He doesn''t know the relationship between him and Qiao Qiao. Before, he almost forced Qiao Qiao.

    Later, she slowly did not show the appearance of unwillingness. At that time, she was also very cooperative with him and would warmly cater to his demands.

    But how to define their relationship?

    He really didn''t know. He only knew that after the first accident in Caesar''s palace, he had some pith knowledge and was greedy for her fragrance and wanted her from time to time.

    This feeling is strange to him, and he doesn''t want to restrain his desire for her, so

    "Brother Yu, are you serious about her?" Mubai''s words hit the nail on the head.

    Cheng Zhiyu was confused: "seriously?"

    "Yes."

    "How to be serious?"

    Mubai looked at him: "in other words, are you in love with her? Not only want to get her, but also want her to fall in love with you, only you in your heart

    "I don''t know."

    Cheng took a deep breath, what did not know, he actually fell in love with Joe, but he did not want to admit it.

    Small four does not understand the feelings of a person, so dull people can see his mind to Qiao Qiao, he is still hard of mouth what strength?It is an indisputable fact that he was moved.

    What about Joe?

    She was always so cold and warm to him.

    No, no, she has never been hot or cold to him, even more so.

    Joe had been cold and distant to him.

    Mubai language center of gravity long way: "I advise you to think clearly."

    "Think about what?"

    Mubai said vaguely, "will you have a result with her? If you can''t give her the future in the end, I advise you not to continue. At that time, it will only hurt others and yourself."

    Cheng Zhiyu''s eyes are a little empty, as if mumbling to himself, but also as if unwilling: "yes, I can''t fall in love with her, sooner or later I will go back."

    "Brother Yu, you..."

    Looking at his painful and suffering appearance, mubai was a little sad.

    "I''m fine."

    Cheng Zhiyu converges the grief of the fundus of the eye, instantly recovers as usual: "you hurry in and have a look at her, how to shoot a film so long?"

    Mubai speechless way: "I just checked that there was no bone injury, there is no need to go in to take a film, you have to say to take a film at ease, actually also questioned my professionalism, you and brother Han recently too hurt my heart."

    Cheng Yu curiously asked: "Chen Han how?"

    Mubai replied feebly: "the third sister-in-law is not pregnant nearly five months, now the stomach is probably also not very good rest, ankle some edema, brother Han is anxious like ants on a hot pot."

    "So?"

    Mubai turned his mouth and complained helplessly: "he would bully and lure me to think of a way. He must make the feet of the third sister-in-law detumescence. If I can''t think of a way, I will smash my wife in the garage."

    Cheng Yu patted him on the shoulder sympathetically: "I''m sorry."

    "What can I do? It''s normal for pregnant women to have swollen ankles. Even if I can make a quick recovery, I can''t immediately let my third sister-in-law''s ankle swell. He said I was a quack and threatened me with my wife. It''s too much. You don''t know how inhumane he is. He is just..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    "Rebirth" president Mu... "

    Mubai is still talking endlessly, the nurse inside called him out, and he immediately got serious: "what''s the matter?"

    The nurse replied, "the film is ready."

    "Well, I''m going in."

    Mubai put on a serious look, the speed of face change is so fast, Cheng Zhiyu is shocked, he shook his head and followed him in.

    Joe can''t bear to be indifferent to her in the future.

    Now her foot sprained, he is to be soft and hard to take her home, let her go home alone, no one to take care of, he just can''t rest assured.

    However, as the fourth guess, he said to take her home, she did not want to refuse.

    Two people do not give in to each other, Cheng Zhiyu stands by the car with her in his arms.

    "Why can''t you go to my place?" he asked

    "Why should I go to your place?"

    Cheng Yu Zhenzhen has a word: "I just said that you have a foot injury, no one at home to take care of, such mobility inconvenience, life can not take care of themselves."

    Qiao Hui lied casually: "I can go back to my mother and live there for a few days."

    "Are you sure?"

    Cheng Yu raised eyebrows and looked at him.

    Qiao Hui said, "what''s wrong with this? What do you need to make sure again and again? "

    "I''ll ask again. Are you sure you want to go to your mother''s now?" Cheng Zhiyu asked seriously this time.

    "Go."

    Qiao Hui has already told all the lies, so she can only nod her head.

    Cheng''s mouth lifted up a evil smile: "OK, I''ll send you back now."

    "No No more. "

    Qiao Hui quickly struggled in his arms, a face of resistance, a face full of rejection.

    Cheng Zhiyu deliberately asked her: "what? Didn''t you just go back? Don''t you want to go back like this with injuries? "

    "You..." Qiao Hui saw the bad smile on his face and understood it immediately. Her anger in her heart was a little uncontrollable. She tried to stare at him with forbearance: "did you mean it?"

    "Well!"

    Cheng Yu admitted that he was frank and straightforward, and his face was so upright that he deserved to be beaten.

    This man is always like this. She is always angry with him.

    Fortunately, she has enough determination and courage, otherwise she would really like to kick him to death.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    Qiao Hui gently breathed a few breath, looked at her and asked, "what do you want?"

    "I want to take you to my place." His answer was concise and to the point.

    Qiao Hui refused word by word: "I said I would not go."

    Cheng closed his eyes and asked patiently, "where are you going?"

    "I''ll go home."

    "I''m at home with no one to look after." He stated the facts with a calm face.

    "I don''t have to be cared for, I can take care of myself," she said

    Looking at her stubborn expression, he patiently and calmly said: "you will not go back to your mother''s home, you will be afraid that she will worry about your bad life outside, bullied, wronged and injured, and do not want to let her know."

    "I''m not going back to my mom. I''m..."

    "I don''t agree with you going home."

    Qiao Hui angrily: "why do you need your consent?"

    Cheng Zhiyu replied to her domineering, "you are my woman."

    "I..."

    Qiaohui was stunned. She opened her mouth and didn''t say a word at last. Her heart seemed to be hit by something, which made her feel sour and soft.

    She felt that her heart was no longer so firm, she kept telling herself in her heart that she could not hesitate, and that she could not entangle with him any more.

    It''s not good for anyone. She knows it, but Cheng Zhiyu just doesn''t want to face the fact.

    After seeing that she didn''t speak, Cheng said in a soft voice, "Qiao Qiao, I just can''t see you suffer. I can''t let you live and die at home alone. I can''t do it."

    "I I don''t care. "

    Qiao Hui''s words sound like a coquettish and awkward tone between lovers.

    Cheng''s mouth hook, soft voice coax her a: "good, obedient."

    "You..."

    Qiao Hui bit her lip and didn''t say anything. She couldn''t say anything if she didn''t agree to refuse.

    Cheng Zhiyu can''t bear to bully and embarrass her any more. He said in a good voice: "go to my place first. If you really don''t want to see me, I can not let you see it in these days. You live in my place and have servants to take care of me. I''m at ease."

    "Good All right

    Just now she told her in her heart that she could not entangle her, but when she heard him coax her gently, she was seldom so overbearing.She couldn''t help but nod her head and agreed. It''s too much to coax.

    Cheng''s lip corner couldn''t help but hook up and said softly: "open the door, I hold you, it''s not convenient to open the door."

    "Oh

    Qiao Hui opened the door of the car, let Cheng Yu put her into the car, all the way back to him.

    There, he always said he was there, not taking her home.

    But for such a long time, it is the first time for Cheng Yu to take her to a house he temporarily or occasionally lives in.

    Before, he took her to the hotel. He had his own presidential suite in Caesar Palace. He would take her there.

    "You..."

    Qiao Hui was a little curious, but she didn''t know how to ask. She tightened her grip on the seat belt.

    "What''s wrong with me?"

    Cheng Zhiyu didn''t drive very fast this time, and occasionally he could look at her.

    "Where are you taking me?"

    What she wanted to ask was why she didn''t go to Caesar''s Palace this time.

    But she could not ask, for fear that he would notice her concern.

    "Where I live."

    Cheng Zhiyu''s tone is light and can''t hear any emotion.

    Did you pretend to be a family member

    "No

    "Oh

    Qiao Hui didn''t ask any more questions all the way. She knew clearly that he couldn''t take her home. People like her didn''t deserve to enter his house.

    Cheng Zhiyu doesn''t know what she has in her heart. The villa is not his home. He bought it in the name of the third. He doesn''t have any real estate under his name.

    Otherwise, his whereabouts would be exposed immediately, and his natural and unrestrained days would come to an end.

    For him, now he does not have a home. Generally, he lives in Caesar''s palace, which makes it easier to deal with matters. He only returns to the villa occasionally when he has no job.

    Her sudden silence makes Cheng Yu feel strange: "what''s the matter? Why did you stop talking again

    "Nothing."

    Seeing that she doesn''t want to talk again, Cheng can only find the topic by himself: "what''s the reason for insisting on not going to my place just now?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    "Rebirth, Qiao Hui took a deep breath and coldly replied:" I don''t want to be involved with you any more. Can''t you guess? Do you have to ask me? "

    "You..."

    In a word, Cheng Yu''s anger is furious. Is this woman specially angry with him?

    Always a word, can make him angry half to death.

    Have to admire her ability, but really big, he secretly bit his teeth: "this matter you say is not calculate, I want you as long as you, you don''t want to escape me."

    "You..."

    Qiao Hui was also angry with him. After a few seconds of tenderness and consideration, she became a tyrannical and arrogant Cheng Shi. She was really caught in the door just now.

    Actually, he was bewitched by his gentleness. He is a dictatorial person. Gentleness and respect are not related to him at all.

    "What am I?" Cheng asked? Why don''t you go on? "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Again, Qiao Hui didn''t want to speak any more. She didn''t want to say a word.

    Cheng''s spare time is not so easy to send away. When she doesn''t speak, he always asks and even threatens her: "do you want to say something? You don''t say you''ll come to me later

    Qiao Hui was impatient: "what do you want?"

    "This is what I want to ask you. What do you want me to do to you? What are you doing with me

    "Awkward?"

    Qiao Hui thought it was funny.

    "Isn''t it awkward?"

    Qiao Hui asked him wearily, "have I made it clear to you?"

    "Say what?" Cheng asked.

    Qiao Hui patiently reminded him: "I remember I left that day very clearly, we do not have any further contact."

    "Yes."

    No matter how cheeky Cheng Zhiyu is, we can''t deny that she did say such a thing. They were all angry that day and broke up unhappily.

    "Now that you hear that, why do you do it today?" Qiao Hui means that he found the studio and took her away by force. Now he has to take her to him.

    They completely ignored her will and did not abide by their agreement that day.

    Who knows Cheng Zhiyu has the audacity to ask her: "did I promise you that day? Do I promise you that I won''t contact you any more and I won''t see you again? "

    "You..."

    Qiao Hui carefully recalled that day when she finished her speech and did not wait for him to respond, she forced to endure heartache and tears and left. She did not dare to hear his response at all.

    Cheng Zhiyu said to himself, "I didn''t promise, did I?"

    "But you have no objection."

    "You didn''t give me a chance to object," Cheng said

    "Even if..."

    Cheng Zhiyu some rogue looking at her step by step: "even if I agreed that day, how can that be?"

    Qiao Hui Qi''s red face: "you promised, you must do what you say."

    "I can''t do it. I can go back even if I promise." He was still as righteous as ever, and didn''t feel that there was something wrong with his treacherous behavior.

    In Cheng Yu''s heart, he is arrogant, and no one can go against his will. He just goes his own way. What he wants must be done by any means, coercion and inducement. If it doesn''t work, he will be shameless.

    Anyway, he doesn''t care. Anyway, he won''t let Joe leave.

    When he is still free for a while, when he can do what he wants, he will enjoy the only time he has.

    Now he is inseparable from her, as for the future, that''s what to say.

    In his opinion, it''s the same to be together for a day or a year later.

    In this case, why torture yourself in the free time that you can be together and force yourself not to get close to her, it is you who suffer.

    The reason why he ran out of the house was that he wanted to be free and go his own way.

    Qiao Hui settled down and put the discontent and fire pressure down in her heart. She turned her head and looked at his side face and asked faintly, "is it interesting for you to do this?"

    "Yes."

    "You..."

    Cheng Yu ruffian smile: "as long as you can stay by, that is interesting."

    "Why?"

    "I''m a gourmet." Cheng Zhiyu said, but also suggestively looked at her chest.

    That look has already explained everything, he is very interested in her body, that is, he wants to be able to ask for her at any time, and he can ask for it tirelessly when he needs it.

    Qiao Hui bit her teeth secretly. He is really shameless.

    "Cheng Shao, I think I have made it very clear that day. I will pay off the hospitalization expenses you paid in advance. I will not go to bed with you again." Qiao Hui''s words are straightforward.

    He''s so brazen that if she''s any more cheeky, she''ll have to let him handle it.No matter what, she didn''t want to be entangled with him any more. She didn''t want to have that kind of relationship with him.

    She just wants to stay away from him. She doesn''t want to be influenced by him any more. Her mood will be affected by his behavior, which is very dangerous.

    This man, she must not be attracted to him.

    Now, while she hasn''t moved

    No?

    Yes, no, Qiao Hui''s self deceiving denial.

    Cheng Yu clenched the steering wheel tightly, trying to suppress the impulse to strangle her, and asked her sarcastically, "why do you think I will ask you to pay back the money? Why do you want me to accept the installment payment

    "You..."

    Qiao Hui was trembling with anger. This man was really unreasonable. The degree of his shamelessness really refreshed her three outlooks.

    She wants to pay off the money he paid in advance. He doesn''t want it. It''s obvious that she''s just flesh. What does he think she is?

    At the beginning, the reason why she had to compromise again and again was not because of money. She felt that she was fighting against him with an egg. Now, although she is still not strong enough, she wants to resist.

    The big deal is Just

    What qualifications does she have?

    Now she is not even qualified to be shot in the net. She still has a bad mother to take care of.

    Qiao Hui''s tears burst into tears as soon as she brushed them. She couldn''t help but crack down and hit the back of her hand holding the seat belt.

    She doesn''t want to cry. She doesn''t want to cry at all.

    She bit her lower lip. When Cheng didn''t find out, she turned her face to the window. Her heart was numb.

    Maybe Cheng Zhiyu is used to seeing the trading of power, money and sex in Caesar''s palace. He often does this kind of thing himself, so in his opinion, money can be paid back with his body.

    "Why don''t you talk? It''s not impossible if you want to be clear, as long as you accompany me again... "

    Cheng Zhiyu said while turning to look at her, saw her slightly trembling shoulder, the words below stopped abruptly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "Rebirth she''s in Do you see crying?

    Cheng Zhiyu frowned indefinitely, reached for her chin and forced her face to turn towards her, aiming at a pretty face with flowers and rain.

    "You You... "

    Cheng Yu was flustered for the first time. He had never seen this stubborn little pepper cry, and even crying was bullied by him in bed.

    But at this moment, she cried so sad and desperate, a pair of desperate eyes full of tears.

    It''s so painful that Cheng''s heart seems to have been pounded with a hammer, which makes him take a puff.

    Qiao Hui was staring at him with tears in her eyes. She didn''t say a word but looked like a knife.

    "Loosen your teeth."

    Seeing her biting her lower lip bleeding, Cheng''s hand on her chin pinched her jaw.

    He tried to force her to let go, but she was stubborn and refused to let go.

    "Qiao Hui

    Cheng Yu clenched her teeth and called. The tone was warning, but Qiao Hui turned a deaf ear and did not raise her hand to open his hand.

    She just let him hold her still. Does it hurt?

    No pain, compared with heartache, it''s not worth mentioning.

    "Yi..."

    Cheng Zhiyu felt that one hand couldn''t make much effort. He pulled the car to the side of the road, untied the seat belt, and immediately put on two hands, trying to free her lower lip from under her teeth.

    "Let go."

    The rest of Cheng''s heart is about to break.

    "Don''t treat yourself like this. If you have any complaints, come to me. Don''t abuse yourself. If you don''t let up, I''ll..." Cheng Shiyu threatened to lean toward her.

    The intention was obvious. He wanted to kiss her.

    Qiao Hui immediately loosened her teeth, and her lips were numb.

    Besides Cheng, she has some blood seeping lower lip, and her heart is violently pulled. Does this woman want to torture her?

    How could she be so cruel to herself that she could bite her lower lip and bleed. She might as well stab him with a knife.

    He was almost heartache crazy, trying to suppress the impulse to strangle her, voice hoarse asked: "what do you want? How can I not torture myself like this

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Qiao Hui is stubborn and refuses to speak again. What she says is useless, isn''t it?

    She had said what she should have said, and he did not listen at all.

    "Hoo..."

    Cheng Zhiyu took a deep breath and held his hands with forbearance and restraint: "OK, you can do whatever you want. You can go at any time when your foot injury is good. I will never stop you then."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Qiao Hui still didn''t say anything. What she wanted was not such a promise. If he didn''t look for her casually in the future, she would not let him disappear in front of her.

    If one of them needs to hide from each other, it should be that she is hiding from him. What qualifications and capital can let people like Cheng Shiyu hide from her.

    Cheng Zhiyu was infuriated by her silent attitude, but her tone was as mild as possible: "what else do you want when you talk?"

    "It''s been said before." This time, Qiao Hui finally spoke up. Although she felt that his promise was not promising, she couldn''t help saying it.

    He would be angry if he didn''t speak, which she could feel.

    This man is not a man of good temper. She can''t make trouble for herself.

    "You..."

    Cheng Zhiyu is about to explode. What can this woman do except anger him?

    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong... "

    Cheng Zhiyu was about to speak when the door of the car window was knocked. He frowned, with a black face, turned to press the window and asked impatiently, "who is it?"

    "You can''t park here, sir."

    "Well, let''s go."

    Besides Cheng, he drove away with good temper and obedience.

    This time it was really speechless, until the car stopped at the door of the villa, and neither of them spoke again.

    Qiao Hui is still carried into the house by Cheng Yu. The servant looks very surprised when she sees her coming back with a woman.

    Cheng Zhiyu takes her back to the bedroom directly under the surprised eyes of the servant. The servant''s eyes are widened, and Qiao Hui realizes something.

    The servant''s eyes were all fixed on her, even though she was so dull, she raised her eyes to Cheng and asked, "where are you taking me?"

    "Go back to your room."

    Cheng''s feet didn''t stop for a moment: "you have a wound on your ankle. Please send you back to your room to have a rest."

    "Whose room am I asking back?"

    "Mine, of course."

    Qiao Hui began to struggle again: "I don''t want to go."

    Cheng Yu sternly taught: "I''m going up the stairs, you don''t move, and we''re not afraid to fall down together.""I''m not going to your room."

    "OK, you can rest in my room for a while, and I''ll ask the servant to clean up the room for you later." Qiao Hui was surprised by Cheng''s rare and frank consent.

    She thought that he would domineering to live in his room, that he would ignore her will, did not expect that he actually so agreed.

    Qiao Hui breathed a sigh of relief, but she did not ignore or forget the surprised eyes of the maids just now.

    Is this the first time Cheng Yu brought a woman back?

    Otherwise, I can''t explain the maid''s incredible look.

    It''s impossible. Qiao Hui denies this conjecture in her heart. How could he have never brought a woman here? This is not his home. Women will only bring here except Caesar Palace.

    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking? "

    Cheng put her on the bed and covered her with quilts. After that, she was still thinking.

    Look at her ignorant look, his heart soft to melt, unconscious tone on the gentle down.

    "Are you..."

    Qiao Hui, unprepared, almost blurted out what she was thinking.

    Cheng Zhiyu asked softly, "what am I?"

    "No, nothing."

    "If Joe doesn''t make it clear, I''ll be rude to you." Cheng''s mouth is crooked with an evil smile, and his big hand stealthily reaches into the quilt.

    "You Don''t mess with me. " Qiao Hui was in a panic.

    In such a bedroom, there is such a big bed beside the lonely man and the little girl. This big bed is the cradle of his bullying her.

    She tried to avoid his big hand, but his long arm has been around her waist, she is tightly confined in the arms, let her move.

    "You let me go."

    Qiao Hui felt that his hands were not honest and swam around her waist. The provocative action was too obvious. She knew it was what he wanted

    "If you don''t say it, I won''t let it go." Cheng Zhiyu said that he continued to use evil, he knew all the sensitive points on her body, and knew how to make her captivated and soft into a pool of water.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    "Rebirth, in fact, he is not so animal. He forced her to do so even though he knew that she would not like it now.

    "What did you ask?"

    Qiao Hui''s attention is all in his disordered hands, and her head is in a mess.

    Cheng Yu looked at her with a smile in her eyebrows and eyes, and said in her ear with a deep and sexy voice: "when I came in just now, I was in my arms all the time. Tell me what are you thinking?"

    "I..."

    "What did you want to ask?"

    "I..."

    Qiao Hui''s eyes twinkle and she wants to bite her lower lip. Cheng grabs her jaw again. This time, he doesn''t dare to force.

    The fingerprints on her face have not disappeared. He pinched it in the car just now, but he can''t let her toss her lips any more. The blood on her lower lip has just stopped.

    He threatened her fiercely: "don''t bite your lips, just say what you want to ask. If you don''t say it again, I''m really impolite."

    "You go ahead Take it out first... " Qiao Hui grabs the hand that he has reached into the hem of her dress. She is so flustered that she can''t say a complete word.

    "Do you say so?"

    Cheng Zhiyu''s hand stopped on her waist and didn''t move any more. He just kept his eyes on her and insisted on forcing an answer to be satisfied.

    Qiao Hui surrenders: "I say, you take out your hand first."

    "Yes."

    Cheng Yushuang''s hand was taken out of her clothes, but she was still buttoned on her waist to stop her from dodging.

    "Say it."

    "You Is it... " "Did you not take a breath again

    "Er..."

    Qiao Hui was a little flustered and gave preventive injections first: "I''m not going to inquire about your privacy. I just look at the look of the maids who are very surprised. I can''t help being curious and want to ask."

    "Curious?"

    "I didn''t intend to ask any more, but you always wanted me to. That''s why I... " Qiao Hui is guilty of some explanations.

    "Yes."

    "Ah?"

    Qiao Hui looked at him blankly. His eyes were deep, but she could see the firmness and seriousness in his eyes.

    Cheng Yu looked at her and said, "answer the question you just asked me."

    "What do you mean?"

    Qiao Hui still looked at him with some dullness, and felt that she couldn''t react for a long time.

    Cheng Zhiyu told her seriously: "I didn''t bring anyone to my place, especially women. You are really the first one I brought."

    "Why do you..." Take me?

    Why didn''t Qiao Hui change his mind if he didn''t let me clean up the room

    "Ah?"

    He secretly revealed his mind, is that how she reacted?

    What''s the reaction?

    She did not have any reaction at all. She asked him to prepare the guest room without changing her face. She did not look pleased or flattered.

    Lost, Cheng''s heart is very frustrated, he rarely take the initiative to her, she did not give him any feedback.

    "You''re not going back on it again, are you?"

    Qiao Hui''s heartbeat has been disordered now. She can''t help but think wildly. She wants to put him away and calm down. His eyes are so tender and affectionate.

    She was afraid that she would accidentally fall in, for fear that her heart would shake again. It was really rare for him to look at her with such eyes. Before, he always had that kind of cynical attitude towards her.

    When did he ever look at her so seriously and attentively?

    "Yes, I regret that there is no room for you to sleep in, and I will not let the servants clean up. You will sleep here these days." Cheng Zhiyu has no place to spread his sullen stomach, lying beside her and embracing her in his arms.

    Qiao Hui frowned at the look of a rascal. He was still that he, gentle and so on. She was wrong.

    "You let me go."

    "I won''t let it go."

    Qiao Hui''s hand pushed him hard, but he was as firm as a rock and could not be pushed at all.

    "You..."

    Cheng''s face was buried in her neck socket. She was coquettish and some rascal asked, "Qiao Qiao, what do you want me to do? Can you tell me? If you say I promise, I don''t want to be separated from you. "

    "Don''t want to separate?"

    "Well, I can''t do without you."

    Cheng Zhiyu is still the first time to say this kind of words, in the face of a woman, his first low posture, some humble appearance.

    This woman is his nemesis. He can''t recognize her now.

    He may be a failure. As long as he can keep her by his side and stay with her, even if he has only a few days to go, he will not want to think about it. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight.At that time, he will come up with a solution. As long as she is willing to be with him, he will never allow anyone to force her to leave.

    Qiao Hui was a little shaken. She couldn''t help asking, "what do you think, Cheng Yu?"

    "What do you think?"

    "What do you think of me?" This sentence she asked very calmly, but only she knew how flustered she was. She was afraid that she was amorous and that she was insulting herself.

    Cheng raised his face, looked at her, and answered sincerely: "you are my woman."

    "You Your woman? "

    Qiao Hui''s heart was about to jump out of her throat. Her heart was sour, sweet and swollen. She was happy and couldn''t believe her ears.

    Cheng Yu raised her hand and plucked her hair in her ear. Her low voice was shaking a little: "yes, you Qiao Hui is my other woman."

    Qiao Hui tells herself that she can''t believe what he says or what a man''s sweet talk is. She can''t tell the truth from the false.

    You can''t get in. She can''t get in.

    When she went to see the director with her agent that day, she saw it when she passed a private room in Caesar''s palace.

    Cheng and a woman alone in the private dining room, only he and the woman of two people, how to see they are like a date.

    "Joe, will you stay with me, even temporarily?" Cheng Zhiyu looks at her with pity.

    Well, yes, it''s pathetic. As long as you can keep her around, you can pretend to be pathetic. He just uses it on her anyway.

    Anyway, Cheng Yu hypnotizes himself in his heart. It doesn''t matter what kind of means he uses now. It''s important that he can achieve his goal. What''s his image really doesn''t matter.

    "How long?"

    "What?"

    "For how long?"

    Qiao Hui''s eyes are like a pool of stagnant water, looking at him without any emotion.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    "After my rebirth, my heart trembled violently. What''s the matter?

    How can one second still look like a shy look, the next second is so cold, is he wrong?

    Isn''t it the right time to pretend?

    Why does it look like it''s self defeating? Does she still like the way he is domineering and powerful?

    He was a little flustered and said, "how do you..."

    "So how long will it last for a while

    Cheng Zhiyu shook his head blankly: "I don''t know. There is no deadline yet."

    "Good."

    If she can''t resist, she will know that she can be free.

    There are so many people around him that he will get tired of her one day. At that time, he can let go.

    He may be such a person, he is so domineering and powerful, possessive and superior. He must not accept the fact that he is dumped.

    After another two years, a year, or a few months, I''ll be bored.

    "Joe, you look..."

    "Do you want to do it now? Is that why you brought me here today? "

    What else does Cheng Zhiyu want to ask, but Qiao Hui starts to take off her clothes. Her hands are shaking a little.

    "No Cheng Shiyu grabs her trembling hand in a hurry and explains anxiously: "I didn''t bring you back to do anything. Although I really want you But I haven''t got to this point, I haven''t forgotten that you still have injuries on your feet

    Qiao Hui took back her hand without expression and said in a light tone: "since you don''t do it, I want to take a bath and have a rest first."

    "Well, I''ll carry you."

    After Cheng''s dullness, he still hasn''t responded. Seeing her get out of bed and limp to the bathroom, he quickly chases her to the bathroom.

    After entering the bathroom, he was still a little worried, but seeing her indifference, Cheng Shiyu knew that if he stayed in the bathroom and refused to go out, it would be counterproductive.

    He bent down to put her by the bathtub, a little embarrassed and helpless said: "Joe, I''ll wait outside the door, you wash and call me, your feet can''t walk on their own now."

    "Well."

    Qiao Hui just nodded and didn''t look at him any more. She didn''t say a word.

    "Then I''ll go out first."

    Although Cheng is not at ease, he turns around and goes out.

    After closing the bathroom door, he leaned against the door and waited quietly. After a while, the sound of "clattering" was heard in the bathroom.

    Listening to the sound of the water, Cheng Yu''s heart is even more chaotic.

    Just now, what did he say wrong that changed JOJO''s attitude?

    Cheng Zhiyu frowned and thought carefully. Was it that he asked her, "Qiao Qiao, are you good at staying with me, even if it''s temporary?"

    Is there anything wrong with this sentence?

    She insisted on leaving him now, insisting on drawing a clear line. He did not ask her to stay with him all the time, and did not intend to imprison her all the time.

    Is he just asking for nothing?

    This is the result of his concession. Is this too much?

    Joe obviously doesn''t like him. They are all the result of his soft and hard, threatening and luring.

    If she meets someone she likes and wants to be with that man, he can

    No, he doesn''t seem to be able to. He may not be able to let her go. He won''t give her a chance to fall in love with someone else.

    If she''s going to fall in love with a man.

    It''s just his time.

    Now he can only use the strategy of delaying his troops. There is no specific time limit for his words. Anyway, he can be a little cheeky in front of her. When she asks about it next time, he will prevaricate.

    In front of her, he is good at laipi. Anyway, his credibility in front of her is zero, and his promise is nothing to her.

    However, he wants to conquer her by his own personality charm, not only think about it in mind.

    He still has to have practical action, he Cheng''s other women can''t move, even if he bullies her, bully her, it can''t let others bully her.

    Joe is the only one who can bully Joe. What are the people on the set today and the director?

    He was just a little-known director who dared to yell at Joe, and the woman whose face was shaved like the snake spirit disease still wanted to fight Joe.

    He did not get angry when he was a baby cat who was ravaged by others, but Joe didn''t seem to want him to interfere. She just wanted to keep away from him.

    Joe is not willing to owe him, is afraid to tangle with him, the more Joe wants to draw a line with her, the more he will not let her succeed.Didn''t she want him to interfere?

    Then he would step in and deal with those who bullied her.

    Isn''t she reluctant to ask him for something else? Don''t you want to owe him?

    Then he will force her. Isn''t she going to mix in the entertainment industry?

    As long as he says something, he can give her the role of a great mistress, that is to give her the best resources. He will give her what she needs immediately.

    From today on, he has to take the connotation of warm men''s line. He should be careful and considerate, be good at observing his words and expressions, think about what she will need, and take the initiative to give her everything she may need.

    Cheng Zhiyu takes out his mobile phone and starts to make a phone call. Since she wants to stay in the entertainment industry, he makes her become the most popular one in the entertainment industry and holds her to the highest position.

    But he didn''t know that when he was busy on the phone outside and arranged resources for her, the people in the bathroom had already cried until they almost fainted.

    Like a wounded beast, she sat in the bathtub with her knees in her arms, licking the bloody wound in her heart in despair and pain.

    Tears, at the moment, just like the Yellow River burst, uncontrollably falling down, a drop of boiling tears and the bath water instantly fused.

    Because she was afraid that she would cry, the men outside would hear her. She not only bit her hand to stop her crying, but also turned on the faucets in the bathroom.

    While crying at the same time in contempt of their own, how she is so unpromising.

    She had already told herself that she could not cry or be sad at the moment when she decided to draw a line with him.

    Cheng Zhiyu is such a person. He plays with any woman. He can''t be moved.

    She soon found out with him that he was a playboy who was merciful everywhere.

    He knew everything. He knew that he was just a temporary novelty to her. He just couldn''t bear to be rejected before pestering her.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    "Rebirth knows everything. Why do you still feel sad and sad? Why do you still feel heartache for him?

    It''s not worth it. She shouldn''t be moved. Besides Cheng, it''s not worth her sad. There''s not a trace of heartache.

    "Hoo..."

    Qiao Hui stubbornly raised her hand to dry her tears and breathed a long breath. The psychological construction was part of the success.

    "Hum..."

    She gave a bitter smile of cold disdain.

    Isn''t it just play?

    He can afford to play in his spare time. Why can''t she?

    The first time they took advantage of the danger, she suffered a loss.

    Later, although he used the means disgracefully, she also had comfort and enjoyment.

    Say it''s a loss, she''s a loser, OK?

    It''s hard to find a man who is powerful, handsome and golden. He is much better than her to find a duck.

    Qiao Hui secretly gritted her teeth and tried to be brave. She was already an adult. She didn''t expect to marry her first love when she talked about her boyfriend. Her mind could not be so rigid. She was going to mix with the entertainment industry.

    That circle is a big dye vat. What hidden rules and financial transactions are common. She should adapt to it in advance now.

    She''s an adult. Adults can''t afford to play.

    Hum!!

    She wanted to see who the loser was in the end. Her heart had already been hurt by Cheng, and she should not have suffered any more.

    Since it is playing, it should be the attitude of playing.

    "JOJO Qiao Qiao... "

    When she was ready to go out, Cheng outside the door called her a few anxiously.

    "What''s the matter?"

    She calmly wrapped in a bath towel and opened the door, looking at the gaping man calmly.

    "You..."

    Looking at her dripping hair, white neck and beautiful clavicle, Cheng Zhiyu couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. Especially when he smelled the fragrance of bath milk on her body, he suddenly fell into a trance, and somewhere was also hot.

    But Qiao Hui did not care and asked: "what''s the matter?"

    "You Your mobile phone The mobile phone is ringing... "

    Cheng''s voice is a little dry and hoarse and hands her the mobile phone. Qiao Hui doesn''t look at him any more. She reaches out to pick up her mobile phone and just swipes the screen to answer.

    Cheng is still standing still, a pair of eyes can not be removed from her body, too attractive.

    "Hello, what''s the matter?"

    Qiao Hui thinks it''s the company''s phone call. She originally wanted to answer it with Cheng''s back, but she didn''t mean to avoid him.

    Besides, this is also his residence. What qualifications does she have to ask him to avoid.

    The agent over there said excitedly, "Huihui, there are several big productions that ask you to play female No. 1. The phone call has already been made to the boss of the company."

    Qiao Hui couldn''t respond: "what? What big production? "

    "It''s the stage plays that have been paid special attention to these days..."

    "Really? Are you sure? Are they looking for the wrong person Qiao Hui still couldn''t believe what her agent said.

    How could those dramas find her? They were all highly concerned. They would be popular in the future. How could they fall on her.

    Is there pie in the sky?

    She didn''t believe in the good fortune of dropping pie in the sky. Her luck had never been so good.

    The agent at the other end of the phone excitedly said: "really, it''s really those plays. The people from their company have called the boss personally, and they want you to play female number one. How could I make a mistake?"

    Qiao Hui still does not believe: "isn''t it really the same name and surname?"

    "No, does our company have the same name and surname as you?"

    "But..."

    The agent continued excitedly, "besides, they all said that they noticed you at the award ceremony. They said that your temperament was very suitable for the female owner they were looking for. Is there anything wrong with this?"

    "Really?"

    "Really."

    Qiao Hui finally asked with some confidence: "did they say when I would go to the audition?"

    "You don''t have to audition, just sign."

    "What? No audition? " Qiao Hui immediately felt that it was not reliable.

    How can a drama with such high attention not need an audition? It''s too hasty. Even if you take a fancy to her at the award ceremony, it''s impossible to decide directly without audition.

    A big director can''t be so rash, even if the director hastily invests in a company, it''s impossible to be so rash. After all, people want to make money by investing.

    If she doesn''t meet the requirements of acting, it will not be a loss to the investors.

    "Huihui Huihui... "

    "Ah? What''s the matter? "The agent was a little resentful of iron and steel: "Why are you not happy at all? These several can be fire drama, don''t say a few look for you to play a girl, even if you can get a supporting role can make you famous

    Qiao Hui said calmly, "I''m not unhappy. I think you may have been cheated. There''s no such good thing. It''s so hot that you don''t need an audition to sign a contract. It''s not reliable to listen to it."

    However, the agent did not agree and said, "how could I be cheated? The boss called me personally. If a big director wants to use your words, he must have seen the play before you, so there is no need to audition, and there is nothing strange about it."

    "I still feel that..."

    After listening to her hesitation, the agent told her: "well, this matter is not in a hurry now. You are not sprained in the studio today. Those directors specially said that after your injury is cured, go to the company to talk about the follow-up contract in person."

    "You can go to the company after the injury is cured?"

    "Yes."

    Qiao Hui frowned: "how do they know that I have a sprain? Even waiting for me with such a good temper? Do I have such a big name for investors and directors to wait? "

    "This..."

    The agent was a little suspicious when she heard that. She was too happy to think about these details.

    "It''s strange to you, don''t you? It''s even more unreliable than pie in the sky, which

    "What''s not reliable? You can''t get those plays if you''re good at acting." Her words have not finished, standing in front of her Cheng finally can not help speaking.

    Then, what''s wrong with a few worthless plays? The women in his spare time are worth the best, and they should be the hottest ones.

    The agent at the other end of the phone heard Cheng''s voice and immediately asked her, "where are you now? Why are there men''s voices around you

    "The sound on TV." Qiao Hui opens her eyes and tells lies.

    The agent jokingly said, "what kind of TV sound, you think I''m old and eighty ears, right?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    "Rebirth" OK, I know about it. I''ll go to the company when my foot is healed. " Qiao Hui then hung up the phone and looked at Cheng for a moment.

    How do you feel that this matter has something to do with him? His expression of disdain and expectation of praise is very delicate.

    "You Ah... "

    She asked what Cheng wanted to ask. After that, she went forward to pick her up, strode her back to the bed and put her down. She pulled up the quilt to cover her with extreme restraint.

    The woman was like a powerful spring medicine, and he could not help turning into a wolf.

    "What did you want to ask?"

    Cheng tries his best to suppress his desire to divert his attention.

    Qiao Hui looked at him and asked, "don''t you know what I want to ask?"

    He touched his nose: "I don''t know. I''m not a worm in your stomach."

    "Did you do it?" Qiao Hui didn''t beat around the Bush any more.

    What the agent said just now, in addition to the possibility of pie falling from the sky, that is, what Cheng Zhiyu did behind her back, only this man around her has the ability and motivation to do this.

    "Yes."

    Cheng Zhiyu didn''t cover up. He did this to make her feel that she owed him. He wanted to make her have no clear relationship with him. He didn''t intend to do anything behind his back.

    He can''t do the kind of things that are good to people in silence and don''t tell them.

    He Cheng Yu has never been a great man. He is the one who takes advantage of his kindness. He has always used this method to make her obedient.

    Now I have done it well, and I don''t think it''s unreasonable.

    "Why? Why do you give me those resources? "

    Even if Qiao Hui has guessed his purpose, she can''t help asking clearly. Only when she asks clearly can she remind herself not to think nonsense any more.

    "Honey, why do you think I do this?" Cheng''s mouth is full of ambiguous smile, which has already explained everything.

    "To sleep with me?"

    Qiao Hui looked at him calmly.

    "You..."

    Cheng Zhiyu was surprised that she said so frankly, and listening to her say such words, he was inexplicably angry.

    Qiao Hui continued to ask him without expression: "Cheng Shao, you give me so many resources at once. How many times do you have to sleep before I feel no loss?"

    Cheng Yu looked at her indifferent appearance, and his anger could not be suppressed. He reached for her chin and asked, "what do you think of yourself? What do you think of me again

    "Catharsis tool?"

    "You..."

    Qiao Hui laughed at herself: "or is it a pet that comes and goes when it is called?"

    "How can you be so humble? What do you think of me

    Qiao Hui looked at his eyes without any hesitation: "you give me so many resources, of course, it''s my gold master. Are you satisfied with the name of gold Lord?"

    "You..."

    Before Cheng''s words came out, she put her arms around his neck, completely ignoring that the towel on her body had been rubbed off.

    She is so square, with green fingers in his neck linger tease, tender fingertips under the scraping of his throat.

    That action is charming, provocative and lustrous - feeling, fingertips a little bit down, slowly untie the button of his shirt, but her eyes are no waves.

    It felt as if he was doing something mechanically, and he didn''t know what he was doing. His eyes, which had no emotion at all, made Cheng Yu''s heart cool.

    He raised his hand and grasped her hand to continue to unbutton, gritting his teeth: "very good, I am the gold Lord, right?"

    Qiao Hui raised her eyes and looked at him with a reluctant smile: "if you don''t like it, I''ll call Cheng Shao instead? How do you like me to call me

    "Qiao Hui, what''s the matter with you?" Cheng Yu clenched the hand of her wrist secretly, he was trying to suppress his anger.

    Qiao Hui''s forced smile changed into a flattering smile: "what''s the matter? I am repaying the gold Lord. Don''t you need me to pay for all the resources you have given me? "

    Cheng Zhiyu''s eyebrows are deeply locked and staring at her for a long time, which can be regarded as guessing her purpose. She is deliberately stimulating him, and if he is provoked, she will drive her away.

    She deliberately put on such a cheap and casual attitude, is to make him hate her, and then take the initiative to stay away from her, this practice is still smart, know what he does not like, she deliberately pretend what kind of person.

    "Hum..."

    Cheng''s other ruffian smile, holding her wrist''s hand teased a few times: "baby, since you must now meat - compensation, then I will not refuse."

    Qiao Hui was slightly stunned for a moment, then continued to smile and asked: "Cheng Shao, you give me so many resources at once. How many times should I pay for it? You''re not going to kill me, are you? ""How many times? Honey, how many times do you think I''m not losing Cheng Yu smiles with a cheeky face. He wants to play this trick with him. He wants to see who can play it.

    How pure she was, he didn''t know that she was not a casual woman at all, and now acting like this depended on acting.

    If he wasn''t smart enough and sharp enough, he couldn''t see that she was acting wantonly. If there was a misunderstanding, he would be very angry.

    Qiao Hui''s fingertips drew a circle on his chest: "I''m very expensive. Since Cheng Shao wants to hide the rules of me, it''s better to have one resource at a time."

    "OK, it''s done."

    Cheng Zhiyu promised to be frank. Anyway, he is her only man. No matter what attitude she pretends, this fact will not change.

    It will not change now and in the future. He will always be her only one.

    It is not impossible for her to be regarded as a hidden rule. In any case, no one else has a chance to make a hidden rule for her, and other men have no chance to think about her.

    "Doesn''t Cheng Shao really feel the loss?" Qiao Hui repeatedly told herself that it was not worth heartache, but she could not control her heart.

    Hearing him so readily agreed, her heart seems to be pricked by a needle, the pain numb feeling is really too familiar.

    "No loss."

    Cheng Zhiyu blew a bad breath in her ear, holding her chin big hand inch by inch, and deliberately ignited her wherever she went.

    He felt her whole body excited. Cheng opened his mouth and bit her ear: "don''t you want meat compensation? Then let me see your sincerity and the skill of serving. Don''t let me feel that I''m at a loss. "

    Qiao Hui''s sensitive point was provoked by him. Her breath was somewhat unsteady and she said, "my kung fu has always been bad. Cheng Shao didn''t know it for a long time."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    "After rebirth, Cheng whispered in her ear with a smile:" Oh? Is it not true that I am going to lose

    Qiao Hui gasped: "if Cheng Shao feels a loss, you can stop now. Anyway, I haven''t got the resources. You can go back and repent."

    Cheng Zhiyu''s hand secretly speeds up, and his voice is a little coaxed: "honey, don''t you learn more skills of serving people?"

    "I''m sorry, I''m stupid. I''m poor at learning and understanding."

    How cool Qiao Hui''s heart is, but she still prostrate in his hands, some places or some emotional, this man too understand her body.

    As long as he wants to tease her, she will only have to surrender. She is a poor woman with little experience. How can she be the opponent of this veteran lover.

    In addition to the thick smile, she felt less moved

    "Well Since Cheng Shao is not in a hurry, give me some time and let me find more men to practice my skills, and I''ll serve Cheng Shao some other day. " As Qiao Hui''s voice dropped, she pushed him away.

    Cheng Zhiyu is not prepared and falls on the bed.

    Qiao Hui didn''t look at him. She reached for a bath towel and wrapped herself up. She opened the quilt and was about to get out of bed.

    After Cheng, he quickly put out his long arm around her waist and thumped her back to the bed again. His hot eyes were stained with a thin layer of frost.

    He raised his hand and squeezed her delicate chin again. His face was gloomy and asked, "what did you say just now? Let me give you a little more time. What are you going to do

    Qiao Hui also raised her hand to hook his chin frivolously, and said with a careless face: "if you want to practice skills with a man, isn''t Cheng Shao disgusted with my poor Kung Fu? How can I make progress if I don''t find more people to learn and compare this kind of thing? "

    "Qiao Hui

    Cheng Yu freezes a big hand, grabs her hand which is hooked on his chin, and directly clasps her two hands on the top of her head. With a bit of sinister ferocity all over her body, he gritted his teeth and said, "you are looking for death."

    "You, what are you going to do?" Qiao Hui was finally frightened by the aggressiveness in his eyes. She was nervous in her throat, trying to struggle, but she couldn''t move at all.

    She was tightly thumped on the bed, and he suppressed her as a whole. He asked in a bit of a bluster, "what do you think I want to do now?"

    "I I don''t know. You let me go. " Qiao Hui flustered, unconsciously and timidly wanted to withdraw. The calm that had been forced out just now disappeared.

    Cheng Zhiyu''s anger also slightly dissipated a bit, the corner of the mouth a hook: "let go? Didn''t you just tease me? Don''t you still want meat compensation? You''re not doing the same thing as you said

    Qiao Hui calmed down in a second. She tried her best to irritate him: "who said that I was different from what I said. Don''t you think my kung fu is bad? I''m going to study. What do you mean by stopping me

    "Hum..."

    Cheng sneered: "baby, are you still stimulating me?"

    Qiao Hui didn''t care about his arrogance. She raised her eyebrows and looked at him: "exciting? Why should I stimulate you? I''m just telling the truth and thinking

    "The truth? Ideas? "

    "Yes."

    Although Cheng Yu knew that she intended it, she was still infuriated.

    He was going crazy, but tried to suppress: "I don''t want to, you don''t say such words deliberately stimulate me, it''s not good for you."

    Qiao Hui suddenly enchanted smile: "then you don''t have any hope for me, my kung fu is not good."

    "Kung Fu is not good. I can teach you and I can practice with you." Cheng Yu can feel her struggling intentionally or unintentionally, and she wants to break away from his control.

    His throat began to dry: "if you don''t want me to be an animal, then don''t move around again."

    Just now his jealousy and anger rose to the top in an instant. If she hadn''t been flustered, she would have changed back to the shy and helpless one before.

    Maybe he will be really angry, so ignore, not gentle and direct to her, fortunately he saw that she was intentional, feel her arrogance.

    He didn''t want to happen in this situation. She was very fragile both physically and mentally. She finally brought her back. She can''t be fooling around any more.

    Besides, what he wants is not only her body, which he wants to let her know today, at least to convey this message to her.

    He is not thinking from the bottom half of his body. He is not only concerned about his own animals. Although he asked her half forcibly before, she didn''t feel disgusted and repelled. He could feel it.

    Today, however, it is totally different. Her initiative is not from the heart, she is just posing this attitude.

    "What? Don''t you want it now? " Qiao Hui takes the initiative to provoke.

    She just unconsciously wanted to retreat, it was entirely because of his anger, now he does not look so terrible.Then she wants him to ask her now. This man has to give her resources. She can''t push it off. She doesn''t want to owe him anything, so she can only repay her in this way.

    Maybe the method is really cheap, a little bit cheap on the cheap good, anyway, she qiaohui, in front of his Cheng Yu has long been arrogant.

    From the moment she knew him, she had no pride at all.

    Qiao Hui and Cheng Zhiyu are not people of the same world at all.

    One is high, the other is humble to the dust.

    "Joe, don''t tease me any more. I can''t help it." Cheng Zhiyu some helplessly let go of her hand, the handsome face buried in her neck nest rubbed.

    He greedily took a few breaths, trying to ease the restlessness and desire in his heart. He kept reminding himself not to be so beast.

    "Why do you..."

    Qiao Hui is surprised that he has to bear with it. What is his purpose?

    Clearly already felt, he there has been against her, why to restrain it?

    He was not

    Cheng Yu''s voice was stuffy: "because I didn''t bring you back just to do this thing. I want you to recuperate here."

    "You just..."

    "It was you who kept teasing me." Cheng Zhiyu raised some aggrieved eyes, and added: "now it is, you still tease me."

    Qiao Hui looks at him puzzled, really can''t understand what this man is thinking. He doesn''t want her, but he tries to bring her back with both hard and soft.

    It''s not clear that he took great pains to give her resources, so good resources, what is he trying to do?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "Isn''t it just one of his bedmates to be reborn?

    Why did he bother so much?

    Is he so fond of every bedmate, so good?

    When she was about to ask, Cheng Shiyu turned over and lay beside her, tightly hugging her in his arms. He said in a low voice and tired voice, "OK, don''t make trouble with you. Would you like to sleep with me for a while? I haven''t slept well for many days. I''m really tired."

    "Why didn''t you have a good rest for a few days?" Qiao Hui blurted out her words.

    Because she saw the dark shadow of his eye socket. She did not have a good rest. Did he have Caesar Palace to manage? Was he so busy and tired?

    Cheng Zhiyu some aggrieved answer: "because of you."

    "Me?"

    "Yes, because of you."

    "Because of me what?" Qiao Hui asked.

    Cheng Zhiyu''s reply was full of resentment: "you had a big quarrel with me before, and you have to draw a clear line with me. How can I have a good rest?"

    "You..."

    Qiao Hui thinks it''s incredible. Will he be reluctant to give up her?

    No, it won''t be reluctant. It should be because he has never been dumped, so he is very upset.

    Besides, men have conquering psychology, and Cheng''s is no exception, even more.

    Cheng Yu looked at her hesitant and insincere request: "these days you have to make up for me, to accompany me well."

    "You don''t mean you won''t..."

    "Not what?"

    "Will not stay..."

    "I''m so sleepy. I''m really tired. Let me have a rest first." Cheng Zhiyu knew what she wanted to say, so he interrupted her deliberately.

    These days, she is not around him, can''t hug her to sleep, he really is not a good rest, can only borrow wine to relieve worry to sleep.

    Now that he could finally hold her in his arms again, he just wanted to have a good sleep and wake up to see how he could trick her to stay.

    After taking her over this time, he was not ready to let her go again. Later, she would be so busy in the entertainment industry that filming might have to fly around.

    He may not want to see her at any time. If he doesn''t live with her, the frequency of meeting will be even more limited.

    How to cultivate feelings like this, how to conquer her with personality charm and let her fall in love with him?

    Qiao Hui was so simple that he hugged her to sleep. She was so stiff that she didn''t dare to move.

    She looked at his sleeping face with low eyes, and her mood could be said to be a mixture of five flavors.

    Because this is the first time, the first time they lie in a bed, he just simply sleeps like this, does nothing, just holds her to sleep.

    Every time before, he kept asking for it. He seemed to have endless strength and energy. Sometimes she doubted whether he had taken any medicine.

    Qiao Hui thought that she fell asleep unconsciously. When she fell asleep, Cheng Shi, who seemed to be sleeping heavily, suddenly opened her eyes.

    Cheng Zhiyu looks at the woman in his arms, and his heart suddenly turns soft.

    He raised his hand and plucked the hair in her ear, and she unconsciously shrunk back into his arms. This unconscious movement shows that she depends on him.

    His fingertips gently rubbed her red lips, and his voice was soft: "if only I were so smart when I was awake. My mouth is so soft, but what I say is so hurtful."

    "Well..."

    Qiao Hui frowned unconsciously in her sleep, looking very uncomfortable.

    Cheng Zhiyu can''t help frowning. Her lower lip is bitten by her own. He just touched it very gently.

    But it still hurt her.

    "Honey, you are really good at troubling me." Cheng Yu bowed his head and kissed her on the lips, and then he let her go with a smile.

    He gently opened the quilt and got out of bed. He had to give her medicine first. Otherwise, when would her lips be good and how many days would he have to kiss her.

    Of course, the most important thing is his heartache. Seeing that she has a little injury, he is in great pain.

    He really fell on her this time, but he seemed to be willing.

    The next day, Jingyuan.

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah

    When nianniannian did not know how many times to send out a wail, she was unable to love to roll in bed, but her stomach did not allow her to roll, so she could only cry a few times to vent her dissatisfaction.

    Time stretched out four small claws lying on the bed, a pair of comfortable and lazy look: "you don''t shout, no use, he won''t let you out."

    "You don''t always say sarcastic words here, let you think of a way, you do not want to know all day long eat sleep eat."

    Time was right and said: "if you can''t go out, I can''t go out any more. What can I do if I don''t eat and sleep? You man, you can''t help yourself. What can I do? ""I Alas When Niannian is also speechless retort, can only sigh with a mobile phone brush micro blog.

    Now calculate the time, Dad''s divorce should be handled. Once Gu Xinmei and her father''s divorce procedures are completed, she will have nothing to do with her father''s family.

    But she can''t see any news when she swipe microblog these two days. It should be her father and Fu Chenhan who blocked the news. Otherwise, if the president of Tianyi group divorced, the company''s stock would be unstable.

    Just they two are also really, father does not call her also calculate, even Fu Chen cold these two days come back to her also is not a word.

    There is no news about this matter. Even if it is not, the people who follow Gu Xinmei have not made any progress.

    She was so exciting to Gu Xinmei that day. How could she be so calm that she didn''t destroy the evidence that might have been left behind at that time?

    It doesn''t make sense. Gu Xinmei''s face changed that day, but she didn''t do anything.

    Not only did she not destroy the evidence that might be left behind, she did not go to see Lin Zhenhua.

    They were in collusion with each other in those years, but now they don''t meet to discuss the countermeasures. Is this possible?

    No, she wants to call and ask those people whether they can do it, whether Gu Xinmei didn''t act, or whether they couldn''t do anything without any harvest.

    "Hello, Mrs. Fu."

    The man on the other end of the phone called politely and respectfully.

    "What''s up? It''s been several days. Do you have any news? " The tone of chanting is not so good.

    She couldn''t help getting angry.

    The person on the other end of the phone immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, Mrs. Fu. There''s no news yet. After all, it''s so many years ago. We need a little time to investigate."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "When she was born again, she said slowly:" I know that things were not easy to check, and I am not urging you to ask for the news of that year. I am asking you how Gu Xinmei has been these two days? Did she do anything? "

    The investigator directly denied: "no, she is busy with Mr. Shi these days, and goes to beg Mr. Shi not to divorce every day."

    "Did she go to her father after she left me that day? Didn''t you do anything else? "

    "No

    "Oh

    When the mood of Niannian can not hide disappointment, is it really where she guessed wrong.

    Gu Xinmei''s reaction that day was obviously related. How could she not act?

    Either she is very confident that there was no evidence left in the past, or she cares more about her own interests, and now she just wants to save her father''s mind and keep her wife''s position.

    The investigator over there said, "Mrs. Fu, if there is any news, I will inform you as soon as possible."

    "Well, keep an eye on her and let me know if you have any news." When Niannian finished, he hung up the phone. Gu Xinmei didn''t act, and we can''t blame the investigators for their incompetence.

    At the same time, in the president''s office of Fu''s enterprise, Fu Chenhan''s mobile phone on his desk rang.

    He looked down at one eye and picked it up: "Hello, what''s the matter?"

    The investigator told him: "Mr. Fu, this is the case. Just now Mrs. Fu called me to ask about the progress."

    Fu Chen Han holds the hand of mobile phone tightly: "that you have according to what I explain to her to say?"

    The investigator replied, "yes, I did as you told me that Mrs. Fu had no news yet."

    Fu Chen Han gently pinched the brow and asked, "does she have any doubt?"

    Some of the investigators were not sure: "it seems that she has no doubt, but I dare not be 100% sure. After all, it is through the telephone communication, not face-to-face report."

    "OK, I see."

    "After that, if Mrs. Fu calls again to ask, do I still use this excuse to prevaricate?" Some investigators scrupulously asked that sentence.

    "Well."

    The investigator was worried and said, "but at one time, Mrs. Fu may not doubt it. If she says that there is no progress or news, she may doubt our ability. If we are not well-known, nothing will be found out, which will definitely arouse her suspicion."

    Fu Chen Han listened to this words vexed eyebrow heart to ache, he seldom in front of the outsider impetuous said: "well, this matter I own discretion, you temporarily according to what I said to do well."

    "OK, I see."

    "Well, if you really find out the news, please let me know first." Fu Chen Han finished and hung up the phone.

    He fidgeted and loosened his tie. He couldn''t hide it for a long time. He thought about a woman who was not so easy to fool. In fact, what was the matter of that year?

    The biggest responsibility for this matter lies in him. Maybe Gu Xinmei did something, but if it wasn''t for him, Gu Xinmei would not have a chance to do anything.

    In order not to let him blame himself, in order not to let him have too much psychological burden, in order not to let him be drowned by remorse, so his father-in-law and grandfather all kept this matter in secret.

    At that time, my grandfather blamed himself and didn''t doubt that it was not an accident. Later, it was too late to feel that there might be something fishy. All the possible evidence has been destroyed.

    He hesitated again and again and picked up the phone to call his grandfather, which should be told in advance.

    If you want to ask my grandfather if you want to think about it, then if your grandfather shows any horse''s feet, it will be broken when the little fox sees it.

    He is not afraid of anything. He is not afraid of taking responsibility. He is just afraid that she will be stimulated to know the truth at this time, and that she and the children in her belly will be in danger.

    At this time, he can''t risk her and her children''s safety.

    "Hello, this is the old house of the Fu family. Who are you?" From the phone came the polite inquiry voice of housekeeper Qiu.

    "It''s me."

    Qiu housekeeper hears his voice immediately tone changes respectfully: "Sun young master, do you look for master?"

    "Yes, grandfather. Is he at home?"

    The housekeeper Qiu replied, "yes, sir, he is playing with the dog in the garden now. Mr. Sun, wait a moment. I''ll ask the master to come in and answer the phone."

    "OK."

    Fu Chen Han kneaded his temple when he was waiting for his grandfather. His grandfather seldom mentioned anything about that year, and he didn''t ask about it.

    ''s father and son could be evaded this matter intentionally. This thing grandpa did not want him to know, he also secretly investigated, this thing now wants to know, he can no longer continue to pretend deaf.

    "Hello, Xiaohan."

    Fu Chen cold tone light and brisk asked: "grandfather, how are you these days?"

    "Grandfather is very good. You don''t have to worry about me." Fu linlie''s tone is also very leisurely, it sounds like it is really a good look.Grandfather has always been so leisurely, watering flowers and fish in his old house, and now he can tease the dog. His life is comfortable and comfortable.

    "Grandfather, I''m..."

    Fu Chenhan wanted to ask but didn''t ask. It didn''t seem very good to ask in the phone. Should he go to the old house, some things should be told clearly with his grandfather face to face.

    Fu linlie sensitively caught the hesitation in his tone: "what''s the matter? Do you want to talk to grandfather? Is something wrong again? Are you still hesitating

    Fu Chen Han also did not hesitate, directly said a sentence: "I now go to a trip, wait for me to say again."

    "Well, I''ll wait for you at my old house."

    Fu Chen Han hung up the phone and went directly to the old house. Fu linlie answered his phone and was very worried. He was waiting for him in the living room.

    "Sir, what''s the matter?"

    Looking at his solemn expression, housekeeper Qiu asked.

    Fu Lin lie frowned and said, "Xiao Han just said that he would come to the old house."

    "What''s the matter? Did young master sun say anything about it? " Housekeeper Qiu''s expression changed for a moment.

    Fu linlie shook his head: "I don''t know. It seems that it''s not a good thing."

    Qiu housekeeper some worry: "is it the night organization of people began to have action again?"

    "I don''t know."

    Housekeeper Qiu said to himself, "no, it should not be the people organized by night. If they have any action now, the people I bought before should send me messages."

    "OK, don''t make a wild guess here. Xiaohan should be here soon. You can make a good coffee." Fu is worried about nothing.

    "OK, I''ll get ready."

    Qiu housekeeper just turned to leave, Fu Chen Han came in.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    "Rebirth" Hello, young master sun

    "Well, is grandfather in there?"

    Qiu housekeeper nodded: "well, the master is waiting for you in the living room."

    "OK, I''ll go in and find my grandfather. I have something to say. Please don''t let anyone near the living room." Fu Chen Han finished saying and went directly into the living room.

    "Grandfather."

    Enter the door to see Fulin lie, he respectfully and clever first say hello.

    Fu Lin lie lifted his eyes and looked at him. He pointed to the position beside him: "don''t pretend to be clever. Just sit down first."

    Fu Chen sits down with a cold smile, but his face is not red and his breath is short of breath. He explains: "I don''t pretend to be clever. I''m very clever."

    "Well, what happened this time?" Fu linlie squinted at him and continued to complain, "I don''t dare to hear you say you want to come to the old house now."

    "Ah? Why? "

    Fu Chen Han one face of grievance: "I see grandfather, you are not happy?"

    Fu Lin lie rolled a big white eye: "no good thing, there is nothing to be happy about. Since you have a wife, you don''t come to see me this old man."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen cold shame speechless, had to say that the grandfather said is the truth, he would like to stick around his wife 24 hours.

    Fu linlie waved his hand calmly and stabbed him in the pain: "OK, don''t put on such a guilty look. When will you be guilty and introspective?"

    "Er..."

    "What''s the matter with you today? I can''t make it clear on the phone. I have to come over and say it face to face. " Fu linlie has already made psychological preparations.

    No matter what he hears, he can take it easy.

    "Grandfather, I want to..." Fu Chen Han or some hesitation, do not know how to open mouth to talk about that year''s things.

    Over the years, he knew everything, but he pretended not to know it, and did not take the initiative to mention it. Now it is a little too sudden to mention it.

    Fu linlie frowned at his hesitation: "how come people are already here, still so hemming and hawing? What is it that is hard to say

    Fu Chen Han secretly took a breath to open his mouth: "grandfather, I want to ask the things of that year."

    "In those days? What happened then? " Fu Lin is perplexed to look at him.

    Fu Chen Han was staring at him, and his voice was unusually calm: "grandfather, I came here today to ask about Aunt Chuci''s affairs. She was..."

    "Bang..."

    Fu Chen Han''s words did not finish, Fulin lie holding the teacup''s hand suddenly shook, the cup in his hand fell on the ground, the teacup instantly issued a crisp sound, the cup was fragmented.

    "How are you, grandfather? Is it hot? " Fu Chen Han gets up in a hurry and goes up to ask about concern. He didn''t expect that grandfather would have such a heavy time.

    Hearing the name of aunt Chuci, my grandfather was so flustered. Did he guess something wrong?

    Is there anything else about Aunt Chuci?

    What kind of role did grandfather play in that matter?

    Do not dare to think, Fu Chen Han suddenly dare not go down to think.

    He was afraid that it would be the same as he had guessed. If it was true, he did not know how to face the recitation.

    "Lao Qiu..."

    Fu linlie returned to his senses and raised his voice and called. He pretended not to hear the question of Fu Chen Han just now.

    "What''s the matter, sir?"

    Steward Qiu, who had been watching outside and heard the sound, rushed in, but without the call of Master Sun and master, he did not dare to intrude into the living room.

    "I''m hot. Help me to the bathroom." Fu linlie rose slowly and waved to let the housekeeper Qiu step forward to help him.

    Fu Chen cold quickly stood up, intimate said: "grandfather, I help you to go."

    "No, just let Lao Qiu help me." Fu linlie directly refused.

    "But..."

    Fu linlie looked back at him, and said: "you go to help grandfather find some ointment for scald. I''ll rub some ointment later."

    "OK."

    Fu Chen Han nodded his head and saw the housekeeper Qiu help his grandfather leave. His brow was so wrinkled that he could kill flies.

    Grandfather is obviously in escape, this is deliberately want to support him, but also take Qiu grandfather to escape together.

    There must be something fishy about it.

    After he thought about it, he did a very shameful thing. He crept to the door of the bathroom, and the cat was listening to the door of the bathroom with his waist and ears.

    But

    The sound insulation effect of the toilet in the old house is very good, isn''t it?

    His ears were already on the door, and he couldn''t hear the slightest sound, which was a bit too much.

    Strange, what is the plot with housekeeper Qiu in the bathroom?Are you talking about how to fool him?

    Too much, my grandfather actually played tricks with him at such a time. I don''t want to tell him to hide like this. I can''t hide from the first day of junior high school, but I can''t escape fifteen. Don''t my grandfather understand this truth?

    No, I can''t. I don''t want to give them two hours to discuss how to cheat him.

    He raised his hand and twisted the doorknob to open the door. Unexpectedly, two old foxes locked the door.

    Fu Chen cold gnashing teeth low curse: "too much."

    "Kowtow Knock... "

    He raised his hand and knocked hard at the door, while knocking, she said: "grandfather, I brought the ointment. How can you lock the door? Open the door quickly. I will send the ointment in."

    "Click..."

    "Ouch..."

    He thought that he was going to knock on the door for a long time. He was about to increase the force of knocking on the door. Unexpectedly, the door was suddenly opened, and he nearly fell down because his center of gravity tilted forward.

    Fortunately, he had a quick reaction and stabilized himself in time to avoid falling down.

    Fu linlie had calmed down, frowned and rolled a big white eye at him, and said in a bad mood: "what are you doing? You''re going to knock through the door of the bathroom. Can you be more steady

    "Hey, hey..."

    Fu Chen Han grinned: "I am not worried about your injury, I am anxious to send you ointment."

    "Come on, don''t pretend to be clever."

    "Hey, hey..."

    "Lao Qiu, help me out."

    "Yes."

    Housekeeper Qiu and master Fu exchanged a look. The words "hurry to slip" were written in the eyes. Fu Chenhan, however, was not as good as they thought, and followed up like a little tail.

    I can''t let my grandfather hide today. I must ask him clearly.

    This matter can''t be delayed. At that time, if he asks, he must think about how to deal with it.

    Fu Lin lie couldn''t hide. He turned back and yelled: "what''s the matter with you? Why do you always follow me

    "Grandfather, I''ll put the ointment on you." Fu Chen Han laughs and shakes the scald ointment that is injured.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    "I''ll take a lunch break and I''ll take my own medicine." Fu linlie gave Qiu housekeeper a look and motioned him to take the ointment.

    Housekeeper Qiu came forward with understanding: "young master sun, just give me the ointment. I''ll wipe the medicine for the master."

    "I will."

    Qiu housekeeper said with a smile: "young master sun, how can such a small matter trouble young master sun? I''d better come."

    Fu Chen cold skin smile flesh does not smile way: "Qiu grandfather, this is how to say, grandfather''s matter which has what small matter."

    "Master Sun..."

    "Housekeeper Qiu, I need to talk with my grandfather alone. Please go out first." Fu Chen Han restrained his smile and stopped smiling.

    His face darkened for a second, and Butler Qiu''s heart was "cluttered" for a moment. He seldom saw sun''s ferocious appearance.

    Especially in the old house, when facing him and the master, he would not look like this. This is a disguised reminder of his own identity.

    "Alas

    Fu linlie sighed helplessly and waved to Qiu housekeeper: "old Qiu, you go down first."

    "But..."

    "It''s OK. I can''t get out of it."

    "Well, I''ll go out and watch it. Please call me if you have something to do." Even if he was worried, housekeeper Qiu had to go out.

    One by one, they are more intelligent than the other. The little fox and the old fox fight each other, but he can''t help them. They are one thing at a time.

    After Butler Qiu left, the living room was silent.

    Fu linlie took the ointment to wipe his own medicine. He didn''t lift his eyes and eyebrows. He needed psychological construction, which had been concealed for so many years.

    Although Xiaohan has grown up now and has a strong psychological bearing capacity, he is still worried that the child will take the responsibility on himself, and he is also worried that he will immerse himself in self blame and return to the autistic he was before.

    "Grandfather..."

    "You''ll talk about it later."

    Fu Lin lie was distracted to stop his mouth: "you give me some time to prepare."

    "Grandfather..."

    "Come on, stop yelling." Fu linlie rubbed his eyebrows and finally raised his eyes to look at him.

    Fu Chen Han insistently asked: "I just want to know what happened at that time. Aunt Chu Ci had an accident. What secret is there that I don''t know?"

    "Nothing you don''t know."

    "Yes, there must be. I don''t know anything about it. You didn''t tell me anything. How could there be no one I didn''t know." Fu Chenhan is very sure.

    Fu linlie''s calm face explained: "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but at that time you were still young, your ability to bear was not as strong as adults."

    "But I..."

    "Xiaohan, at that time, you were originally because of..."

    Fu linlie''s words pause a little before continuing to say: "in a word, at that time you have been very autistic, and if you know that thing again, you may not be able to support it psychologically at a young age."

    Fu Chen Han drooped his eyes and did not speak. He had to admit that his grandfather was right. At that time, he was autistic and had some mental illness.

    If he knows the truth again, he may not be able to bear it. Once his psychology collapses, he may be abolished. He is the only successor of the Fu family in the future and the only blood of the Fu family.

    He can''t become a disabled man. Grandfather doesn''t dare to take such a risk. He can understand.

    But now he is not a child he, how big things he can bear, in addition, he also knew that thing at that time.

    He raised his eyes to look at Fulin lie, the eye color deeply told him: "grandfather, in fact, I already knew it a few years ago."

    "Do you know?" Fu linlie frowned slightly.

    He nodded: "well, just know a little bit, most of the truth you and your father-in-law hide very deep, I still did not find out."

    "What do you know?"

    Fu Chen cold tone of the firm said: "I know that Aunt Chu Ci, she is not urgent death."

    "It''s not an emergency, it''s a car accident." Fu linlie''s eyes flashed a touch of remorse and sorrow.

    Fu Chen Han hangs Mou: "is that day?"

    "Well."

    "Because of me."

    "Alas..."

    Fu linlie didn''t answer his question, but a sigh of helplessness was enough to explain everything.

    "Was that accident or man-made?" Fu Chen Han is concise and comprehensive.

    In that year''s traffic accident, father-in-law and grandfather were all because of him. They were afraid that he would be submerged by self blame, so they called the accident an emergency.

    "When the accident happened, I didn''t doubt that it was not an accident. After all, the weather and road conditions on that day were very bad, and what the traffic police gave was also an accident, so I just..." Fu linlie shook his head regretfully.

    At that time, he was dominated by guilt and grief. He did not suspect that the accident was not an accident, let alone the conclusion drawn by the traffic police.Fu Chen cold cold asked: "later you investigated, what is your investigation result?"

    "What do you think I can find out? Don''t you already know that? " Fu linlie looked at him and had to ask.

    Fu Chen cold facial expression is overcast: "what I know is not all inside information."

    Fu linlie said with shame: "the car in the accident was destroyed long ago. The driver who drove at that time was also killed on the spot. What can I find out?"

    Fu Chen Han some do not believe in asking: "but later you did not doubt Gu Xinmei? Is there really nothing to be found out of her? "

    Fu linlie said helplessly: "what''s the use of doubt in my heart? Miss the best time to investigate, even if she did not have evidence, what can I do? "

    "Evidence?"

    Fu Chen Han suddenly cold smile, smile terrible let Fulin lie have some chilly feeling.

    "Xiaohan, what do you want to do?"

    He said thoughtfully: "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to know the truth of that year. In addition to me, there are no other people who take advantage of this opportunity to attack."

    Fu linlie eyebrows light lock guess: "perhaps at the beginning of their first goal is Xiaonian, not your aunt Chu Ci."

    "What?"

    Fu Chen is cold surprised to stare big eyes somewhat incredible: "how can it be read?"? At that time, she was just a child. Why did she become the target of Gu Xinmei? Why did she do it to a child? "

    Fu Lin lie looked at his eyes straight and asked, "think about it, if something happened to Xiaonian, what would happen to your aunt Chuci?"

    "I see."

    Fu Chen Han understood in an instant.

    He murmured to himself: "Gu Xinmei''s ultimate goal is still aunt Chuci. If something goes wrong, aunt Chuci will certainly be unable to bear to live in and become ill."

    Fu Lin lie leaned on his stick tightly: "yes, your aunt Chuci has been in bad health since she gave birth to Xiaonian. If there is another blow, how can she hold on to it?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    "Rebirth" is really insidious. It''s really insidious. " Fu Chen Han gnawed his teeth and growled.

    Fu linlie continued: "the car that had an accident that day was the one that usually sent Xiaonian away, and that day their mother and daughter went out of the plan."

    Fu Chen Han sneered bitterly: "yes, it''s because of me. It''s all because of my mischief that day. I was stimulated that day, and the whole person was like crazy. I felt like I was at a loss when I didn''t see my sister."

    Fu linlie answered: "yes, you should have a nightmare that day, and you urgently need Xiaonian''s consolation. Your aunt Chuci is also distressed by hearing this, so she came here with Xiaonian in the pouring rain."

    "Yes, if it wasn''t for me, aunt Chuci would not have had an accident, and she almost let Niannian have an accident with her." Fu Chen Han''s eyes are red because of pain.

    "Well If it wasn''t for your aunt Chuci who kept her tightly in her arms, Xiaonian might not be immune Fu linlie shook his head with a sigh.

    Fu Chenhan''s painful eyes were moist: "so you were afraid of my guilt and remorse, so you told me that because of the heavy rain, aunt Chuci and nianniannian couldn''t make it. In fact, they were..."

    Fu Lin lie finished the next words for him: "yes, at that time they had an accident."

    "It''s really because of me."

    Fu Chen cold is in agony, the whole person is trembling slightly, it is really because of his aunt Chu Ci that the accident happened, and even miss almost at what time.

    He later guessed some of them, so his feelings for recitation gradually changed.

    For him, reciting is the responsibility of his whole life. It is the person he pays his life to protect and love. So what is her caprice and nature?

    Compared with the heavy burden that he owed her a life, Niannian could accept no matter what he did, but gladly accepted it without complaint. It was really good that she could make such a lively quarrel with him and defy him.

    Every time he could see her, who could move, run, jump and breathe, he would thank God and thank her for being able to survive and become such a fresh, beautiful, distinctive and vibrant life.

    Finally, he was lucky to be engaged to her, to marry her home, to be able to guard her with justice, he really felt that he was the happiest man in the world.

    But will this happiness be short-lived?

    He was not sure, and he didn''t dare to think about it.

    After a long silence, Fu linlie began to comfort him: "Xiaohan, you are growing up now. You should be very clear that you have responsibility for this matter, but you can not block all the responsibilities on you."

    Fu Chenhan nodded clearly: "I know that some people want to think about the life, want to read to Aunt Chu Ci a fatal blow, even if it is not that day, it is other time, as long as there is no danger, then reciting will certainly have an accident."

    "Yes! At that time, even if the family was on guard, it was also against strangers who did not know their roots, so... " Fu Lin was eager to speak but stopped.

    As long as the Shi family did not take precautions against Gu Xinmei at that time, one of Xiaonian and Chuci would have an accident. Of course, shitianyi could not have an accident.

    Fu Chen cold tone sad and powerless said: "compared to let Niannian have an accident, perhaps aunt Chu Ci is very glad that that day, she accompanied Niannian in the car, can block the danger for Niannian."

    Fu linlie also agrees with this saying: "Xiaonian is more important to your aunt Chuci than her own life. We all know that if one of them is destined to sacrifice one, she will not hesitate to choose her own sacrifice."

    "Grandfather, I''m in pain. I''m really in pain. Why did I have to..."

    Fu Chen Han covered his face in pain. He was extremely vulnerable and helpless. His voice was choked with trembling sobs. His heart was drowned by remorse and guilt. He was so sad that he was about to suffocate.

    All along this matter is only his guess, now the guess has been confirmed, his whole person can''t hold on, a string in his heart seems to be broken.

    For a moment, all the negative emotions came to him like a storm. He couldn''t bear the heavy pain.

    Fu linlie heartache comfort: "Xiaohan, this is not your responsibility, I just said, if that day is not you make trouble, maybe the next day''s accident is Xiaonian."

    "I know that I understand all these principles, but I still feel painful. Aunt Chuci is so gentle and kind-hearted that she exists like a mother, but she is because of me..." His hoarse voice was full of pain.

    "It''s not because of you. Someone is trying to hurt both of them." Fu linlie emphasizes again and again that he can''t let his grandson struggle in pain.

    He must pull him out and not let him sink into the swamp of self blame and guilt, and let his emotions collapse completely.

    "Granddad, did someone really hurt aunt Chuci and Niannian on purpose?" Fu Chenhan began to suspect.

    Was the accident really man-made?

    Is it really Gu Xinmei who did something in the car?If it was really her that year, why didn''t the traffic police find any clues, and then my grandfather couldn''t find out anything?

    Isn''t this really the comfort and white lie that grandfather gave him?

    "Xiaohan!"

    Fu linlie guessed what he was thinking and called him with anger. It was obvious that he did not allow him to get into the top of a bull''s horn, let alone think wildly.

    Fu Chen Han was out of his wits, like a puppet with no soul at all. He looked up at him and muttered to himself: "there is no evidence, isn''t it? The traffic police determined that the accident was an accident. You didn''t find anything later, did you? "

    "Xiaohan, you can''t think like that."

    Fu linlie looks at him so lifeless, heart like death, his head is about to explode, how can this child be so axial in that matter?

    Usually, he is a smart and wise child. How can he meet

    "Alas

    Fu linlie sighed: "Xiaohan, if you really feel guilty in your heart, you will be better for Xiaonian in the future. Only in this way can you rest the spirit of aunt Chu Ci in heaven. Do you understand?"

    Fu Chen Han''s empty eyes whispered: "I know that I have always been very good at reciting, but even if I am good to her, I still feel that it is not enough to offset the fear, debt and guilt in my heart."

    Fu linlie suddenly felt a little strange. He kept his eyes on him and asked, "Xiaohan, why do you suddenly think of this thing today? You''re going to come and ask about this all of a sudden? Is it something that makes you think of the past? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    "Rebirth" is suspicious

    There were only five words, as if he could not get rid of the shackles. He was afraid that he would hate him if he knew the truth and would not forgive him.

    He really can''t bear to lose her. From the moment when his feelings for her changed, he couldn''t bear her leaving him.

    Fu linlie frowned and asked, "what does this mean? Why does Xiaonian doubt all of a sudden? Does she remember what happened then? "

    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. When she was so young, she didn''t remember anything. After the accident, she didn''t understand what happened. After so many years, how could she think of anything?" Fu linlie asked and answered himself worried.

    It doesn''t make sense at all. When Xiaonian wakes up after the accident, she is just a child who doesn''t know anything. She even knows what a car accident is.

    In the next few months or even more than a year, she just became autistic and introverted and didn''t like to laugh. She would always have nightmares, cry and find her mother.

    But that was just a short time. Later, it was not all right. The children didn''t remember anything. The happy and sad things were forgotten in a flash.

    After that time, Mei took good care of her, just like the little maid of Tianyi.

    However, the only thing that changed was that she hated Xiaohan after the car accident. She was extremely repelled to see Xiaohan. She would cry and make a scene as long as she saw Xiaohan. She was afraid that she would tremble like a frightened bird.

    "Xiaohan Xiaohan... "

    Fu linlie frowned and called a few times. He was almost anxious to death, and the child still had a look of no soul.

    No, it''s Xiaonian.

    No, where did Xiaonian hear about that year''s incident and then dumped the little boy?

    No, they are now a couple with a decent reputation. Even if they are separated, it can''t be said that Xiaonian dumped Xiaohan. It should be Xiaonian and Xiaohan

    Divorce?!!!

    Is Xiaonian going to divorce Xiaohan?

    Oh, my God!

    Fu linlie''s frightened eyes widened. Will his baby grandson be dumped?

    Then his little great grandson will be a child of a single parent family?

    Baby little great grandson was born a child without a father, how so miserable ah!!!!

    "Oh, hello..."

    Fu linlie, the more brain tonic, the more distressed baby great grandson, a time of mixed feelings, almost tears.

    If Xiaonian really doesn''t want Xiaohan and wants to divorce Xiaohan, is his precious little great grandson still his little great grandson?

    That must not be!!

    If their husband and wife really divorce, the little great grandson may not have the surname Fu, and he will not be the successor of the Fu family.

    No, he can''t let this happen. Even if he doesn''t want to be a good grandson, he can''t let his daughter-in-law leave the Fu family with his little great grandson.

    "Xiaohan, I think it''s good. If Xiaonian wants to get a divorce, you''d better go out of your house and leave your granddaughter-in-law and little great grandson at Fu''s house."

    Fu linlie thought like this to say the idea, he looked at his baby grandson seriously, serious and serious look.

    "What? Divorce? Xiaonian wants to divorce me

    Hear divorce two words, Fu Chen Han seems to have been stimulated to the same, what else did not hear, ear only divorce two words are circling.

    He raised his scarlet eyes, and his face was shocked and hard to accept: "no, I don''t want to divorce Xiaonian, I can''t lose her."

    Fu linlie was also immersed in his brain tonic, very agree with the way: "I can''t let my little great grandson have not been born in the world, so if you want to divorce, you can only be pure body out of the house."

    Fu Chen Han roared like a lion: "no, I don''t want to divorce her."

    Fu linlie rubbed his temple with headache, and innocently turned his mouth and said, "what I said is not worth it. It''s useless for you to shout at me. It''s Xiaonian who wants to divorce you."

    "I..."

    Fu Chen Han opened his mouth to say what, Fu linlie said to himself: "I warn you not to offend her now, no matter how you want to follow her will, or she an angry with my baby little great grandson far away to fly, then how to do ah?"

    "Why What do you mean

    Looking at the grandfather''s serious appearance, Fu Chen Han''s head finally slowly sobers up, the reason also slowly returns to the cage.

    Fu Lin lie repeated anxiously: "I said that you should not stimulate her with a little reading, or she would fly away with her child in a rage, or if she would kill the child, it would not be..."

    "Grandfather, what are you talking about?"

    Fu Chen Han''s face is very ugly, can''t help but open his mouth to interrupt his endless words.

    Fu linlie continued to say: "of course, you are my good grandson. This matter will not change. My grandfather believes that even if you go out of the house, you can start from scratch and create a brilliant future."Fu Chen cold skin smile flesh does not smile''s counter question: "grandfather, you have so much confidence in me, should I steal joy?"

    "We can do it in secret. If you need help from my grandfather, I can help you secretly with Xiaonian behind my back." Fu linlie touches his chin with a shrewd old fox.

    "Grandfather

    Fu Chen Han rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or not. His grandfather thought so long, and he had a good future.

    But why did he go out of the house?

    Even if he and Niannian are going to divorce, it should not be him

    No, he and Niannian are unlikely to divorce in this life. There is no word "divorce" in his Fu Chen Han''s life dictionary.

    Fu linlie frowned and said to himself, "what''s the matter? Don''t you think it''s feasible

    "I..."

    "If you can''t hide behind the scenes, you can''t help it. You can only rely on yourself. It''s all for my little great grandson. For the safety of your son, you can rely on yourself for the time being." Fu linlie is immersed in his imagination and has no intention of listening to Fu Chen''s explanation.

    Fu Chen Han''s face was ugly again, and he began to speak with a gloomy expression: "grandfather, don''t you think your brain hole is so big? Niannian and I don''t want to divorce. Who told you we are going to divorce? "

    "No, no?"

    Fu linlie reacted for a long time. It seems that he didn''t really say that he wanted to divorce. He made up for everything just now. Xiaonian didn''t want to dump Xiaohan, which is really good.

    Then he won''t have to be embarrassed. He won''t have to choose between his granddaughter-in-law, his little great grandson and his precious grandson.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    "Reborn Fu Chen''s cold air is anxious to counter smile''s opening:" no, I and Niannian can never divorce, your secret plan is never used. "

    "You said Xiaonian was suspicious. What did she suspect?" Fu Lin is perplexed to look at him.

    Fu Chen Han couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "your own silent brain makes up a big play. The brain tonic left me and the marriage I read. Now I know how to ask me, grandfather, you are really powerful."

    Fu linlie explained with a smile: "I''m not worried that Xiaonian knew what happened then. She would..."

    "Hate me."

    Fu Lin lie did not finish the words, Fu Chen Han finished for him.

    Grandfather thought the same as he did. He was afraid that he would hate him.

    Fu linlie eyebrows deep lock: "Xiaohan, if Xiaonian really wants to know about this matter, then you should tell her the whole truth, don''t let her only know half."

    "Do you know the difference between half and all?" Fu Chen Han''s mood began to fall again, he felt that he had fallen to the bottom of the valley and could not climb up.

    Fu linlie said excitedly: "of course, there is a difference. If you can''t explain clearly with Xiaonian, then I''ll explain it to her. Xiaonian is different from the original. She is not that unreasonable and willful little princess."

    Fu Chen Han murmured to himself: "I know that she is calm, wise, resolute and tough now. She is no longer the original simple to believe in anything."

    "Yes, so Xiaonian will understand and will not blindly push the responsibility on you." Fu linlie is very confident in his current reading.

    If it is the original Xiaonian, then she will make a big scene after she knows about it. Maybe she will break the engagement with Xiaohan because of this.

    "But..."

    "Are you still afraid?"

    Fu Chen Han helplessly pulled thin lips: "grandfather, you know, as long as it is involved in the things to read, I can''t help but have some timidity and fear, I''m really afraid that she knows this matter."

    "Alas

    Fu linlie also deeply sympathized with him. He asked: "why did Xiaonian suddenly doubt? Who is talking nonsense in front of her? At that time, Tianyi and I reached an agreement on this matter, and they deliberately kept it from you. How could you all know? "

    Fu Chen Han replied: "I have known for a long time, grandfather, you deliberately want to hide from me, then I did not take the initiative to mention."

    "Long time ago? Why? At that time, Tianyi and I both kept it a secret. How did you... " Fu linlie''s face is full of thoughts, which can''t be explained.

    Fu Chen wryly smiles and shakes his head to remind: "grandfather, the world does not have airtight wall, this sentence you have not heard?"

    "Er..."

    "Can you hide it if you want to?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Chen Han confidently said: "if I want to investigate, anything can be dug out, can''t hide."

    Fu Lin lie was annoyed and patted his forehead: "careless, it is really too careless."

    "Indeed."

    Fu linlie asked: "what about Xiaonian? How does Xiaonian know? After that, you almost knew how to investigate when you were little? It was impossible for her to know that at that time. "

    "Gu Xinmei."

    Fu Chen Han only said the name, there was no following, Fu linlie waited for a long time, but he didn''t see him. He wanted to continue to say, and he said in a hurry: "what do you mean? Did Gu Xinmei tell Xiaonian? "

    Fu Chen Han shook his head and denied: "no, the car accident is her hands and feet behind her. How can she dare to mention that matter in front of Niannian? It is Gu Xinmei''s action that arouses Niannian''s suspicion."

    "So say..."

    Fu Lin lie squint eyes did not finish words, Fu Chen Han then said: "is Gu Xinmei do, but start more than her one person."

    "Who? Who else? "

    "Lin Zhenhua."

    Which one is Lin Zhenhua Fu linlie did not react for a moment.

    Fu Chen Han reminds him: "Lin Zhenhua of Lin family, father of Lin acquiescence."

    "It''s him."

    Fu Chen Han nodded: "yes, I suspect that he is the mastermind, Gu Xinmei just started according to his plan."

    "How could it be him? Why does he want to attack Chu Ci? This is basically... "

    Fu linlie''s words didn''t speak and then reacted to it, and finally came to the conclusion: "Lin Zhenhua and Gu Xinmei have an ulterior relationship. He started Chu Ci in order to make Gu Xinmei on the top."

    "Well."

    Fu linlie suddenly realized: "it was they who conspired in collusion. I said that Gu Xinmei was not old at that time. She shouldn''t have such courage, ingenuity and means. It''s not surprising that Lin Zhenhua, that mean villain, gave her advice."

    Fu Chen Han said with an ugly face: "it should be Lin Zhenhua who plotted for her behind Gu Xinmei. He told Niannian that Aunt Chu Ci was killed, not to die of a sudden death. I already know this.""Then didn''t she already know it was an accident?"

    Fu Chen Han nodded: "well, this matter can be checked."

    "Alas!"

    Fu linlie sighed and groaned, walking back and forth with his cane: "how can I do this?"

    Fu Chen Han explains in a hurry: "grandfather, you don''t worry, she just knows it''s a traffic accident, what else don''t know."

    However, Fu linlie still said to himself: "I know that the traffic accident is a blow to Xiaonian. Her current situation really can''t stand the blow. If her mood fluctuates too much, it''s not good for the child. Is she..."

    Fu Chen Han quickly denied: "no, no, read that she is OK, the baby also has no matter, she is not so fragile now, grandfather, don''t be so anxious."

    "Are you really OK? She knew that it was a car accident, not an emergency death. Did she really have no big mood swings? " Fu linlie didn''t believe it.

    "It''s really OK."

    Fu Chenhan answers a little strange at the same time. Niannian always thinks that Aunt Chuci died of an emergency. When she knows that Aunt Chuci was killed or even killed in a car accident, why didn''t she ask anything else?

    I didn''t ask much about anything. I just wanted to find someone to investigate. I didn''t ask my father-in-law about the situation at that time. I didn''t ask why my father-in-law cheated her at the first time.

    Niannian seems to be too calm after knowing, calm some something wrong.

    Seeing his face change, Fu linlie asked anxiously: "what''s the matter? Did you think of anything? "

    Fu Chen cold if thoughtful answer: "suddenly feel Niannian know this matter after the mood unexpectedly so calm, this seems to have something wrong."

    "Is she calm?"

    Fu Chen Han nodded affirmatively: "well, the mood does not have what too big fluctuation."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    "Rebirth" that''s strange and not surprising

    Fu linlie frowned and thought for a few seconds.

    "What do you say?"

    Fu linlie said clearly: "at that time, she was so young that she did not have any memory of her mother, and maybe she would not have any deep feelings. Therefore, it should not be too different for her whether she died of an emergency or a car accident."

    "Yes, too."

    Fu linlie guessed: "she now wants to investigate the events of that year, just to give her own mother an account, also want to give herself a truth."

    "In that case, can I..."

    "No way."

    Fu linlie knew what he was going to say, and did not wait for him to finish speaking.

    "Grandfather, I don''t want to confess to her now." He didn''t have the courage to confess now.

    "Well, you came here to ask me today. Aren''t you going to ask me clearly what happened in those years, so that you can tell me the truth?" Fu linlie looked at him and asked.

    He knew it sooner or later. Xiaohan knew it. Xiaonian also knew it was a traffic accident.

    Now that she knows, she must find out.

    However, he did not find the evidence of the accident, Xiaohan did not find anything, Xiaonian can not find anything.

    This matter is only their guess, and there is no evidence. If Xiaonian wants to know, she can only ask these informed persons.

    Gu Xinmei is also one of the insiders. Now she has become a street mouse. If she is forced to die again, I am afraid she will use this matter to stimulate Xiaonian.

    Oh!! I''m so worried.

    This can not always deliberately hide Xiaonian, also can not stop her to investigate, more likely to deliberately mislead or deceive Xiaonian.

    In case Gu Xinmei jumps over the wall in a hurry, they can''t prevent it.

    "Granddad, I''m going to tell you the truth, but not now." Fu Chen cold attitude is very firm.

    "Then you..."

    "I''ve been looking for people to investigate."

    Fu linlie objected: "no, we can''t mislead or deceive Xiaonian. On the day of Dongchuang incident, Xiaonian will not forgive you."

    Fu Chen Han shakes his head: "no, I am not this meaning, I did not want to mislead her, more impossible to cheat her again."

    "What are you going to do?"

    Fu Chenhan calmly replied: "I''m going to hide from her for the time being. Now she can''t be too stimulated. I''ll tell her when the baby is born. I''ll tell her myself."

    "Yes, it''s right to do so. We can''t tell her now. We can only delay it for a while."

    Fu linlie nodded and said with some worry: "but Gu Xinmei is undoubtedly a time bomb. Now she is about to be cornered, then..."

    "Is my grandfather worried that the crazy woman will use this to stimulate her thoughts?" Fu Chen Han is not did not think of, but Gu Xinmei is not the time to jump off the wall.

    "Yes, I''m worried about this. Once Xiaonian knows about it from other people''s mouth, what will she think?" Fu linlie has a dignified expression.

    They took the initiative to talk about it, and Xiaonian learned from other people that they were two completely different natures, and might lead to two kinds of results.

    Fu Chen Han''s face was extremely ugly, and he did not dare to miss Nian. If she knew this from other people''s mouth, what would she think? If someone had a heart to stir up a few words, then they Fu''s family could not argue.

    "No, it won''t be." He shook his head in defiance.

    Even if she knew this from other people''s mouth, she should not be hoodwinked. She would not think that it was malicious for the Fu family to conceal the matter. After all, this matter was approved and cooperated by her father-in-law.

    Fu Lin lie frowned and asked, "have you discussed this matter with your father-in-law?"

    Fu Chen Han nodded: "I have said that, at that time, I discussed with my father-in-law at the first time, and he also felt that he wanted to hide his thoughts."

    "Did you suspect that Gu Xinmei and Lin Zhenhua had something to say?"

    "I didn''t dare to tell my father-in-law directly that it would embarrass my father-in-law." Fu Chen Han is to take into account the face of his father-in-law, which is after all the only family members.

    Fu linlie nodded with understanding: "your consideration is right. It''s not appropriate for you to say it. It''s better for me to say it in person. It''s also his private matter. He''s your elder, so he can''t feel embarrassed."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han hesitated for a moment and then said: "if you can, can my grandfather persuade my father-in-law again, so that he can not force Gu Xinmei too tight, at least don''t force her to the point where she wants to be killed."

    "I understand that if you leave this matter to me, your father-in-law is not a man who can''t hold his breath. For the sake of Xiaonian and his little grandson, he will endure for a few more months." Fu linlie felt that he was not in a hurry to clean up Gu Xinmei.

    As long as Tianyi has seen clearly Gu Xinmei''s true face, as long as she is always on guard, Gu Xinmei will not be too threatening.Besides, Gu Xinmei has been married to Tianyi for so many years. I''m afraid she has taken a lot of assets away from her family. She can''t take those things away. It''s too cheap for that poisonous woman.

    "It''s a problem for grandfather again." Fu Chenhan felt that he was really unfilial. He let his grandfather worry again and again. He lowered his head in shame.

    Fu Lin lie was full of Qi and said, "what are you talking about? We are both parents and grandchildren. It is said that the child in Xiaonian''s stomach is my baby great grandson and the blood of our Fu family. I don''t care who cares. I''ll go to Tianyi to have a good chat. This matter can''t be delayed. "

    "I''ll send it now..."

    "Ring bell Ring bell... "

    Fu Chen Han''s words have not finished, Mu Bai''s phone call came in.

    "Grandfather, wait a moment. I''ll answer the phone first. I''ll take you to the lakeside villa in person."

    Fulin lie some impatient said: "let Lao Qiu send me on the line, you are busy with your good."

    "It''s just time for me to go home after I send my grandfather off. Now it''s not time for me to go home early. I always have to nag me about it." Fu Chen cold mouth is to complain lip corner actually with shallow smile.

    "You''re a poor man."

    "Haha Just wait for me Fu Chen Han finished speaking and picked up the phone in front of his face.

    He didn''t wait for mubai to open his mouth and asked, "what''s urgent?"

    "The results of the paternity test have come out."

    Fu Chen cold tone insipid inquiry: "how is the result?"

    Mubai replied, "when Ran Ran Ran is your father-in-law''s own daughter."

    "All right."

    Fu Chenhan is not interested in this result in fact. Whether Ran Ran Ran is his father-in-law''s daughter-in-law or not, it has nothing to do with him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    "Rebirth just wants to know the result, so he asks Xiao Si to do a paternity test secretly.

    According to Niannian''s suspicion, there must be an unnatural one in Shi Ran Ran Ran and Lin''s acquiescence. Then the result of Shi Ran Ran Ran is already a fact, and Lin''s acquiescence may not be Lin Zhenhua''s child.

    But how could that be possible?

    Is Lin Zhenhua wearing a green hat?

    That kind of despicable villain, if he is really wearing a green hat, he will keep the children around, even raise so big?

    Mu Bai on the other end of the phone asked him, "brother Han, is it necessary to find a way to test the parent-child relationship between Lin Zhenhua and Lin acquiescence?"

    Fu Chen cold wants to say: "the DNA of Lin Zhenhua is easy to make, Lin acquiesces in bad, this matter does not worry first."

    Mubai asked again: "is that three sister-in-law there I call to tell her, or do you tell her personally later?"

    "I told her myself."

    "OK, I''ll hang up first..."

    "Wait a minute."

    "Brother Han, what else

    Fu Chen Han asked: "how is aunt Ping? Does she have any hope of waking up? "

    Mubai was embarrassed to answer: "the situation has always been that, I really can''t be sure whether I can wake up, everything can only see her own willpower and survival desire."

    "Try to find a way."

    "Well, I see."

    "Yes, it''s hard for you."

    "It''s OK. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news here." Mubai said and hung up the phone, a very busy very anxious feeling.

    Fu Chen cold stupefied for a moment, feel today''s small four seems to have where is different, is it his illusion?

    "What a fool? Don''t you mean to take me to the lakeside villa? "

    Waiting for the side of the Fulin lie to see him hang up the phone is still in a daze, some eager to speak.

    "Yes, I can go now." Fu Chenhan came back to himself and helped him go out.

    "The fourth call just now?"

    Fu Chen Han nodded: "well."

    "What were you talking about? What do you want to do with the DNA of Lin Zhenhua and his son? " Fu linlie chatted and inquired.

    Fu Chen Han replied: "before reciting, I suspected that Ran Ran Ran was not born by his father-in-law."

    Fu linlie was surprised to stop: "did you do a paternity test?"

    "Well, Shi Ranran was born by his father-in-law."

    "Oh

    Hearing this result, Fu linlie raised his feet again and went out.

    "So Xiaonian should not only doubt Xiaoran, but also suspect Lin acquiescence?" Fu linlie''s thoughts turn very quickly, a few seconds to react to come over.

    "Well."

    Fu linlie knew why and asked, "is it because of the relationship between Gu Xinmei and Lin Zhenhua?"

    "Well."

    "Alas

    Fu linlie sighs with mixed feelings. Xiaonian secretly makes a paternity test, which shows that Lin Zhenhua and Gu Xinmei not only have a shady deal, but also have an unspeakable relationship.

    He didn''t pay attention to these dirty things these years. If it was known by Tianyi, how should he deal with it.

    "Grandfather, you are still in front of your father-in-law..."

    "I know."

    Fu Chenhan''s words did not finish, he also understood what it meant. If he had known this kind of thing earlier, he might have hinted in front of Tianyi.

    But now it''s totally unnecessary. Tianyi and that woman are going to divorce. There is no possibility of any twists and turns in their relationship. There is no need to say this.

    Now that''s to embarrass Tianyi. He can''t do such a stupid thing.

    Fu Chen cold as if to say eight trigrams like opening: "I think Lin acquiescence should not be Lin Zhenhua''s own."

    "Not necessarily."

    Fu linlie disagrees with this.

    "My grandfather thought

    Fu linlie said: "if Xiaoran is Lin Zhenhua''s child, then Lin acquiescence is not his child. Now Xiaoran is not his child, then why does he need to stop his son from being with Xiaoran?"

    Fu Chen Han shakes his head thoughtfully: "no, I don''t mean it like this. I feel that Lin Zhenhua''s attitude towards Lin acquiescence is strange before."

    "You mean Lin acquiesced in not being taken seriously?" Fu linlie also knew a little about it.

    Fu Chen Han nodded: "well, their father son relationship is too strange."

    "It''s a little bit."

    In fact, he would not pay attention to such a small family as the Lin family. Of course, he knew that Lin Zhenhua and Lin acquiescence of the Lin family were all because of Xiaonian''s obsession with the boy.

    At the beginning, it was because of Xiaonian that he paid a little attention to Lin''s acquiescence. He would know anything important.

    Lin Zhenhua''s suppression of Lin acquiescence is not hidden at all, as long as the people who know them know it.As for why the relationship between them was like this, he did not know. He did not have the time to waste on investigating other people''s family affairs.

    No, Fu linlie suddenly looked at his good grandson strangely: "Xiaohan, this time Xiaonian wants to investigate Lin''s acquiescence in their father-child relationship. Are you actually not jealous?"

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chen Han coughed a little embarrassed, and said falsely: "I''m so small-minded that I won''t eat that kind of scum vinegar."

    Fu linlie grinned and curled his lips. He didn''t directly expose him to face: "I don''t know you. I''m afraid I''ve already brewed old vinegar in my heart. I''m afraid Xiaonian will say that you don''t trust her, so you can''t be sour, right?"

    "Grandfather..."

    Fu Chen Han''s heart was exposed, Jun face rarely appeared a touch of dark red.

    "Come on, grandfather won''t laugh at you." Fu linlie said to the housekeeper Qiu behind him: "this boy must give you trouble to send me over, then you will pick me up later."

    Housekeeper Qiu was worried and asked, "master, do you mean not to take me?"

    Fu linlie frowned and asked, "what are you doing with you?"

    "Master, I''m not sure if you want to go out by yourself."

    Housekeeper Qiu didn''t dare to slack off. He couldn''t let the old man go out alone even in ordinary times. Besides, he didn''t know whether it was really safe.

    Fu Chenhan also realized what he said in a hurry: "grandfather, I still don''t give you any trouble, you take Qiu housekeeper and let the driver drive you over."

    Fu linlie sternly taught: "how? Now you realize it''s a problem. If you send me there, you''ll leave me at the villa by the lake. The driver doesn''t want to pick me up later. "

    "Yes, yes, yes, I just had water in my head." Fu Chen Han smiles and nods.

    "I think you have too much salt."

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    Fu Chen Han nodded his head cleverly, and at the same time gave Qiu housekeeper a look and said: "Qiu housekeeper, grandfather will give you first, and you must take good care of his safety."

    "Yes, I understand."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    "Chamberlain Qiu knows that young master sun is the same as he thinks. Now he must bring enough bodyguards when he goes out. Moreover, the old man is too old to stand the trouble.

    Fu Chen Han personally helped Fu linlie to the car: "grandfather, you have a good chat with your father-in-law. If there is anything I need, please call me."

    Fu linlie waved his hand: "OK, this little thing your grandfather can''t do."

    "Be careful on your way."

    "I see. You should go home with your daughter-in-law."

    "Well, I''m going back."

    Fu Chen Han finished and told the driver to drive carefully and watch the car leave. He immediately called the bodyguard in the dark to follow him secretly.

    Just now, if it wasn''t for grandfather Qiu''s implicit reminder, he would have forgotten about it. It''s not the safest time yet, and the dark night organization has not been completely eliminated.

    It''s really wrong to let my grandfather go out now, but I''ve already said it. If I stop my grandfather from letting him go now, he must disagree.

    Oh! He raised his hand and patted his head. Just now he was in a low mood and didn''t think of it at all. His head was filled with paste.

    He raised his wrist and took a look at the time. It was almost time for him to leave work. I''m afraid that my grandfather will not be able to come back until evening when he is at the lakeside villa.

    In the evening, the danger may be double. Now he really regrets his death. He can only arrange more bodyguards to protect his grandfather in secret and tell them to report his whereabouts at any time.

    Fu Chen Han hung a heart, until back to Jingyuan also did not put down, the car stopped at the gate of Jingyuan, he did not get off, keep raising his hand to see the time.

    He was anxious to calculate the time of his grandfather''s arrival at the lakeside villa, while waiting for the news from the bodyguard to arrive safely.

    "Kowtow, kowtow Knock... "

    Just when he was worried, the window glass was knocked. He turned his head and saw Niannian standing outside the window when his sister-in-law held her.

    He restrained his mood and put on a smiling face. He raised his hand and pressed down the window. His voice said softly, "how did you come out? It will be windy outside. Be careful not to catch a cold."

    "I miss you!"

    She looked at him with bent eyebrows and soft voice.

    Fu Chen''s cold heart is soft and unappealing all of a sudden, he coaxes a way softly: "darling, you should retreat first, I open the door, don''t touch you."

    "Well."

    When read obediently back a few steps, and between the door to open enough distance, Fu Chen Han this just opened the door to get out of the car, just walked to her, she rushed into his arms.

    Fu Chen Han hugged her at the same time worried about the opening: "be careful, slow down, be careful of the baby in the stomach."

    "Husband..."

    Her face was buried in his chest and she called out to him.

    It seems that it''s a little too sticky. She''s not like this when he comes back. What''s going on today?

    Fu Chenhan''s inquiring eyes looked at his sister-in-law, who also shook his head at him with a question mark on her face, indicating that she did not know what had happened.

    "What''s the matter?" He stroked her back gently and asked in her ear.

    When read the face in his arms rubbed: "nothing, just miss you."

    "Let''s go first." Fu Chen Han also did not have to ask again, bend over directly to carry her to enter a room.

    She looks like a child, coquettish, sticky degree, he is very useful, but have to worry about whether something is wrong.

    Pregnant woman''s mind is sensitive and fragile, this point Fu Chen Han is to hear Mu Bai said, after he entered the room, he held her directly in the living room sofa to sit down.

    He put his arm around her waist and his hand around the hair in her ear. He whispered in her ear, "is something wrong, honey?"

    When reading white fingers gently playing with his tie, drooping eyes, voice low answer: "no, is I and the baby all miss you."

    Fu Chen Han gently pinched her chin and raised her face: "tell the truth."

    "Hum..."

    "I said I miss you and you don''t believe it. I''m very sad. Don''t pay attention to you."

    When nianniannian said, he pushed his chest, posture to get up from his legs, Fu Chen cold arms around her waist slightly tightened some.

    "Good, don''t make trouble."

    He gave a quick coax.

    "You hate it!"

    She said in a coquettish voice.

    "Well, I hate it."

    Fu Chen cold mouth with the heart but secretly complain.

    She is more and more adept in this kind of ability, and now he always has the feeling of lifting a stone to hit his own foot.

    What can I do? His wife is spoiled by him. He can only coax her along with her: "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t believe that baby just miss me. Don''t pucker up. Can you hang the wine pot?"

    "Hum..."

    He hooked thin lips and tentatively said: "since baby miss me so much, I won''t go out tomorrow, so I''ll stay at home with you and baby, OK?"She said that she thought he was true. He could see it, but he could not see the sadness and loss buried in her eyes. Just now her head was drooping, which was obviously a little unhappy.

    As for why not happy Fu Chen Han did not know, she did not take the initiative to say, he can only beat around the Bush asked, in short, not happy can not be held in the heart.

    "That''s not necessary."

    She cleanly refused his tomorrow''s company, Fu Chen Han''s corners of the mouth did not trace the hook, knew that she would refuse.

    He began to be persuasive and said, "didn''t you say you missed me? Isn''t it good for me to stay at home with you and the baby? Did you think I was a fake

    "I just want to be coquettish, not to leave your work behind and accompany me at home. I want to be a sensible, clever and non sticky wife, and support my husband''s work."

    He gently coax: "good, you are the best virtuous wife in the world."

    "Well."

    "What do you want me to do? I''ll make more noise. " Fu Chen Han says, drop a kiss in her ear.

    "It''s just a hug."

    "Do you want to hold it tight?"

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han''s long arm was slightly tightened to avoid her protruding abdomen, and the tip of his nose rubbed against her ear: "honey, did you have a good rest at home today, what have you done?"

    His warm breath tickled her ears. She couldn''t help but hide and hide: "yes, I''m lying on the bed or on the sofa. I don''t do anything and just lie down."

    "Didn''t you really do anything else?"

    Fu Chen cold listen to her do not tell the truth is not willing to let her go, open mouth gently bite her ear tip, more excessive bullying her red to want to drip the ear.

    "No, really nothing else."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    "Rebirth" baby, you''re not good

    His hands around her waist began to swim away dishonestly.

    "You Don''t bully me... "

    "Tell me the truth."

    "I..."

    "Good, tell me what I''ve done today." He continued to press on with bad questions.

    When Niannian read some unbearable wriggling on his leg: "really did not do anything, I went online to watch TV, and played games."

    "Then why are you unhappy?"

    His teeth gently rubbed the tips of her ears.

    "It''s too boring to be at home all the time."

    "Want to go out?"

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han''s hand gently pinched her earlobe, it seems that she is not happy at home is stuffy, let her stay at home does not go out is really aggrieved her.

    "Where do you want to go?"

    "It''s good everywhere, just want to go shopping." When nianniannian looks forward to looking at him.

    Fu Chen Han also can''t bear to see her look forward to dim down, gently nodded and said: "good, I''ll take you out tomorrow."

    "Really?"

    "Well, really."

    "Great." The eyes of the moment when reciting become energetic.

    Fu Chen Han''s heart softened into a pool of water, and a light kiss fell on her forehead: "do you want to think about where to play, just go out and walk, that is so boring."

    When Niannian tilts his head to think, really do not want to go to the place, but just want to go out for a walk, stay at home are about to moldy.

    "No place to go?" Fu Chen Han speaks at the same time, big hand gently caresses her abdomen, feels the tenacious small life in the stomach.

    Now his arms seem to hold the whole world, he really feel that happiness is beyond the limit. How long can such happiness last?

    He didn''t dare to think about it.

    When Niannian felt his hand touching her abdomen, suddenly his eyes were burning at him: "husband, shall we go shopping tomorrow?"

    "Shopping?"

    Fu Chen Han some disapprove of frown, she can''t walk too much road now, foot wrist just just detumescence, shopping is too exhausting physical strength.

    "Well, shall we go shopping tomorrow?" See his face of resistance, read read to pull his sleeve coquettish.

    Fu Chen Han frowned and asked her: "why go shopping? Did you forget what little four said? What did your ankle look like a few days ago, and you forgot so quickly? "

    "I..."

    When Niannian was silent and bit his lips, looking at him with a look of grievance.

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han but can''t stand this look in the eye attack, a few seconds on some waver asked: "baby, that you tell me whether there is a special want to buy things."

    When Niannian''s mood was a little low, she raised her hand and touched her abdomen: "the baby is so big, I want to go shopping for baby products. We have not bought things for the baby in person. It feels like..."

    "Like what?"

    Fu Chen Han gently raised her chin, looked at her gently and affectionately, and asked, "are you afraid that the baby will misunderstand us and don''t expect him?"

    "Well, I''m afraid the baby will be unhappy."

    She droops her eyes and nods gently. She just wants to go and pick things for the baby. Now the baby room at home has been given time to live in. She wants to decorate some baby products, so that the baby can feel her expectation and love.

    Looking at her like this, Fu Chen Han how can also be willing to refuse, gently kiss her nose tip: "good, we''ll go shopping baby goods store tomorrow."

    "Thank you, husband."

    She was very happy to kiss him back, sweet kiss fell on his lips.

    "I wish you were happy."

    Fu Chen Han secretly relaxed a breath, finally is to coax her thoroughly happy, this mood is low, he looked at can be too distressed.

    Who knows he just breathed out this tone, heard her excitedly say: "then I''ll call dad quickly, after shopping tomorrow, I''ll go to the lakeside villa to have dinner with dad."

    When Niannian finished, he stretched out his hand to take the seat machine in the living room. Fu Chen Han did not want to seize her wrist and stop her movement. This behavior was almost unthinkable.

    "What''s the matter?"

    When Niannian''s wrists were all scratched by him, and his eyebrows were wrinkling: "pain..."

    "I''m sorry to pinch you." Fu Chen cold hastily let go of her wrist, see her wrists are pinched red, his heart is slightly painful, gently blow blow blow her red wrist.

    "What''s the matter with you?" When nianniannian frowned and asked him.

    "Nothing."

    His low eyes gently rubbed her wrist and prevaricated.

    "No, you have something to hide from me," he said

    "No

    "Yes."When Niannian holds his handsome face and looks at him with his eyes firmly waiting for his answer.

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes were turning in a confused way. When she couldn''t find an excuse, sister Qin came in.

    She asked with a smile, "Sir, dinner is ready. Do you want to have dinner now?"

    "Well, get ready for dinner."

    Fu Chen cold as if saved, ready to hold her to the restaurant.

    "Wait a minute."

    Shi Niannian was not so easy to let him go. She obviously saw that he was escaping. How could she allow him? The man was hiding something from him.

    "What''s the matter?"

    She looked at him suspiciously and asked, "what happened?"

    "No

    "Then why don''t you let me call?"

    He gently coaxed her: "no, I don''t want you to call dad. I''ll call after dinner, OK? The baby in the belly can''t be hungry

    "Well?"

    She looked at him incredulously.

    Fu Chen Han was asked by some of her heart deficiency: "how? Do you have to call now? "

    "No, I just feel that..."

    "Then eat first."

    Fu Chen Han didn''t give her another chance to open his mouth. He held her to the restaurant directly and said: "you can''t really starve our son."

    "Do you have only..."

    "Of course, the most important thing is not to starve my beloved baby." Her words did not finish he was blocked back, her sweet heart straight greasy.

    But he solemnly continued: "don''t be jealous with my son, you are always the most important in my heart, how can only son without you."

    "She is not jealous," she said

    He looked down at the little woman with her face hidden in his chest and said with a smile, "I smell the sour smell. Is it that the vegetable vinegar on this table is put too much?"

    She immediately climbed up the pole and said, "yes, the dishes on the table are full of vinegar. I love sour food recently, so I asked the chef to put more vinegar."

    "Yes, you are very jealous recently." The smile on the corner of his mouth is stronger and his eyes are full of doting.

    Listen to what he said, meaning to point, when read a little embarrassed: "I just love to be jealous, why?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    "Reborn Fu Chen cold low head to kiss her pursed small mouth:" not how, the wife is jealous, I am very happy. "

    "Well..."

    He kisses her lips and goes on to say: "besides our son''s vinegar, other people''s Vinegar you don''t need to eat at all. I won''t give you a chance to be jealous."

    "Well..."

    When he finished speaking, he entangled her, and the little fist he recited gently hit his chest: "well Let go. This is the restaurant. Someone is here... "

    "No, I''ve missed you for a day." Fu Chen Han finished to kiss deeper, while kissing her and holding her to sit down at the table.

    The servants in the dining room all know how to retreat out, Fu Chen cold straight kiss of her about to breathe, just reluctantly let go of her.

    She was anxious to breathe the fresh air, Fu Chenhan looked at her red lips, still some hot and dry, for a long time did not want her, really about to suffocate him.

    Now her twinkle, smile, breath and breath are fatal temptations and provocations to him.

    "Read..."

    His dry voice was hoarse, and his sexy Adam''s apple kept sliding up and down his throat.

    "You..."

    At the moment, when he sat on her cheek, he could feel his desire more clearly.

    What''s the situation?

    Will his desire come too soon, and she won''t be brought to justice now?

    She was too shy to look up. She grabbed his clothes with both hands in panic. Her face was red and she said, "husband, I Let''s eat first. I''ll I''m hungry. "

    "Well, eat first."

    Fu Chen Han also is not really want this time to her, just the body is not controlled to have some reaction, this is not what he wants, OK?

    Oh! Some places simply disobedient, he pressed down the desire, and told himself again and again that he could not starve his wife and children.

    I''ll wait until evening

    No, he can''t think about it. The more he thinks about it, the more he can''t suppress it.

    When Niannian read red face down to eat, at the same time said to him: "today I called the people who investigated to ask."

    Fu Chen''s cold clip vegetable action pauses for a moment, only then a second to resume as usual, the tone of light asked her: "then how do they say? What''s the result of the investigation? Is there any good news? "

    "No

    When nianniannian only answered two words, which were full of disappointment.

    Fu Chen cold see her disappointment also distressed, can only soft voice comfort her: "don''t worry, after all, it was so many years ago, they need time to investigate."

    "I know, but that day Gu Xinmei went out without any action. I just couldn''t think of it." Shi Niannian told him his doubts.

    "Why does she have to move?" He asked with a pretence of incomprehension.

    "I saw her panic face change that day, she shouldn''t have no action."

    "She may just be calm." Fu Chen Han''s words are not false. There is no other news from the investigators.

    Gu Xinmei did not act after she went back that day, and it was not that the investigators were deceiving her. Gu Xinmei had already destroyed all the evidence of that year, and there was no trace left.

    "Pa..."

    "I don''t believe it," he said

    Fu Chen cold quickly put down chopsticks to her, soft voice coax her: "good, don''t be angry, this thing I''ll think of a way, if she did, I''ll let her admit it."

    When Niannian read quickly waved his hand against: "no, that''s not necessary."

    "Nothing?"

    "There is no need for you to intervene in this matter."

    "Why?"

    "I want to deal with her by myself. If she does this, I have a way to let her admit it."

    Fu Chen Han some do not agree with the dissuasion: "you are now pregnant with children, it is not good for fetal education."

    "What''s wrong with this? Our son should understand the ugliness of human nature as early as possible, and let him understand the truth that revenge is inevitable, and he should also repay himself. "

    "Er..."

    This big truth is a set of, Fu Chen cold still really do not know how to refute.

    When nianniannian tilted his head to look at him and asked, "what''s the matter? Am I wrong? Don''t the children of Fu family need to see human nature clearly early? "

    He gently shaved her nose: "no, wife, what you said is right, so fetal education is very good."

    She immediately took advantage of the hot iron''s request: "then you can''t intervene, this matter I do by myself, I avenge myself."

    "Well, let''s do it yourself."

    Fu Chen Han also had to promise, before he wanted to intervene several times, she wanted to do it by herself, the words are also said in this way, know what he said again is useless, can only according to her meaning."I don''t believe that I can''t cure that poisonous woman. If it wasn''t for my father, I would have killed her."

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chen Han was choked suddenly for a while, some can''t believe such cruel words are said from her mouth.

    He was really a little difficult to adapt to, but she really wanted to

    He asked her tentatively, "wife, do you really want to kill her? Is it the same thing that you say you want to kill

    "No, no, no, I''m an exaggerating metaphor. I didn''t forget that I had a baby in my stomach. It''s too bloody to kill that woman directly. It''s really bad for prenatal education."

    Fu Chenhan nodded in agreement and hinted at her implicitly: "sometimes it is more difficult to live than to die, so the best way to torture people is to let her live worse than death."

    When Niannian is rare to show cruel eyes: "yes, the way to torture her is to let her live and not to die. It''s too cheap to kill her directly."

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chen Han couldn''t help coughing gently, soft voice reminded her: "wife, prenatal education, pay attention to fetal education."

    "Yes, prenatal education."

    When nianniannian hurriedly raised his hand to cover his stomach, as if to cover the child''s ears in his stomach, but he could not let the baby listen to such bloody words.

    "Well, eat first." Fu Chen cold gentle vision looks at her abdomen, the heart is instantaneous soft do not accord with words.

    When I read very obedient dinner, I still think about calling home for a while, so she can''t wait to make a phone call after dinner.

    "My little ancestor, you walk slowly, I don''t stop you, you should be careful not to fall yourself." Fu Chen cold see her anxious appearance, a heart all mention throat.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    "Rebirth" it''s OK. I''m careful

    When read the mouth to say so, the pace did not see her slow down.

    The little ancestor really didn''t let him worry. He walked so fast when he was pregnant. He was really frightened. He took several steps to catch up and hold people in his arms.

    "Don''t walk so fast."

    Seeing his face worried, he nodded: "Oh! I know it''s wrong. "

    "Not to blame you, but to worry about you."

    "Well, I know."

    Fu Chen Han seldom nagged: "you should always remember that you are pregnant."

    "Well."

    "The promise is very good, but not long memory." Fu Chen Han says to embrace her to walk toward the living room, she wants to make a phone call to let her make good.

    When I was having dinner just now, I got several messages from the bodyguard on my mobile phone. My grandfather had already been to the villa by the lake. I thought that I had already talked with my father-in-law.

    This time read to call his father-in-law, even if asked about other things, the father-in-law should not say what leakage.

    Fu Chenhan thought more leisurely. He sat on the sofa with his legs up and looked bored looking at his cell phone. In fact, his ears were upright listening to the small woman''s phone call.

    Sure enough, Shi Niannian finished what he was going to do tomorrow and asked by the way: "Dad, has Gu Xinmei ever been to his home and company these days?"

    Shi Tianyi replied: "no, how can she dare to make trouble now?"

    "By the way, I forgot to remind you that Gu Xinmei should have a lot of private property in her hand, which she secretly removed from her home and company these years." When Niannian knew this, my father should have known it for a long time.

    Sure enough, Shi Tianyi at the other end of the phone said: "well, I have secretly looked for someone to investigate the other day. She really has a lot of money in her hand, all of which are secret accounts."

    "The money should not only be taken out from her home, but also stolen from the company," she thought

    Shi Tianyi said: "it should be. It''s just that the company''s finance is not very easy to check. In recent years, it may still be possible to find some points. If the time is longer, it will be difficult. Moreover, suddenly checking the company''s accounts may cause internal turbulence."

    When Niannian understood what he was worried about, she said anxiously: "well, I understand. I just worry about the money in her hand, which is not easy to suppress."

    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry about it." Although Shi Tianyi also felt a little tricky, he still didn''t want his daughter to worry so much during pregnancy.

    "But I..."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t make her feel better."

    "Dad, are you..." When he was thinking, he wanted to stop talking.

    It was the first time that she heard the hatred of gnashing teeth from the tone of Shi Tianyi.

    This let when Niannian a little bit unexpected, this time feel that Dad seems very angry.

    It seems that Gu''s father wanted to kill her, but she didn''t want to kill her father.

    This attitude had to make her wonder whether it was what happened these days, or that she didn''t know about it.

    The only thing she could think of was the relationship between Gu Xinmei and Lin Zhenhua, which was probably found out by her father.

    In fact, as long as dad wants to dig deep into this matter, he can''t find out. Even if Gu Xinmei and Lin Zhenhua have an affair, how can it be hidden? As long as we do it, we can find out.

    Her long silence caused Shi Tianyi''s confusion: "what''s the matter? If you have something to say to Dad, just say it. "

    "No, nothing."

    When Niannian denies that Lin Zhenhua and Gu Xinmei have a relationship, she does not intend to chat with her father over the phone in this case.

    She still cared about his father''s feelings and his face. Unless they were alone, she would keep silent about it.

    "Xiaonian, you obviously have something to say." Shi Tianyi insists on asking questions.

    "Dad, I..."

    "Honey, do you want an orange?"

    When Niannian was about to make an excuse, Fu Chenhan on one side didn''t know when to peel an orange and sent it directly to her mouth.

    At that end of the phone, Tianyi heard the voice of Fu Chen Han, knowing why he asked: "Chen Han is beside you?"

    "Well We just had dinner. " When Niannian was stuffed with an orange in his mouth, he couldn''t answer clearly.

    "Well, is there something inconvenient to say?" After the time of Tianyi, you can understand it.

    Then again, I said, "I didn''t say anything in the past."

    "Well, I''ll talk about it tomorrow."

    "Well."

    When Niannian hung up the phone, she felt relieved. If Dad insisted on asking just now, she really didn''t know how to fool her.

    Fu Chen cold side feeds her orange to ask her: "how?"? Why do you look sad when you hang up"Dad, he seems to have known the relationship between Gu Xinmei and Lin Zhenhua." When nianniannian chewed an orange in her mouth, she didn''t stop her pouting.

    Fu Chen cold pour is some surprised to ask: "now just know?"

    "What do you mean?"

    Fu Chen cold light floating said: "now just know it is late, father should know these before divorce with Gu Xinmei, this is a powerful bargaining chip, father should not know."

    When Niannian suddenly realized what, in fact, dad should have known before the divorce, but Dad did not show it in front of her.

    No, it''s not like that. It can''t be said that her father didn''t show it, but she hasn''t been to the lakeside villa recently. Her father didn''t have a chance to tell her, or maybe he didn''t want to tell her.

    After all, it was a disgrace to her. Her father might have been hard to tell her about it. She didn''t need to know about the dirty relationship between Gu Xinmei and Lin Zhenhua.

    "What''s the matter? How can you look so ugly all of a sudden Looking at her face changed and changed, Fu Chen Han also couldn''t help worrying, the tone was not so relaxed just now.

    "I''m just a little worried about Dad," he replied thoughtfully

    This is true, Dad this time has been too much hit, she is really afraid that his body will not stand.

    "Worried about Dad''s health?"

    Fu Chen Han stabbed at her heart.

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han gently took her into his arms and gently comforted her: "it''s OK. The doctor arranged by Xiao Si is at the villa by the lake, and the bodyguard arranged by brother Hao is also there. They will not let dad have anything."

    "Love dad."

    Feel her low mood, also know what she is distressed, Fu Chen Han half jokingly said: "or we will introduce a suitable girlfriend to Dad, so that someone will take care of his father, so you don''t have to worry about him alone."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    "Rebirth" Pooh hee... "

    When nianniannian couldn''t help being teased by him. He tilted his head and looked at him with a smile. He thought he was joking, but he looked serious. He didn''t seem to be joking at all.

    She hesitated and asked, "you Are you serious? "

    Fu Chen Han gently nodded: "well, don''t you want to let dad have someone to take care of company? He is the only one in such a big lakeside villa. Isn''t that what you love? "

    "I really love this, I love my father is old now, no one to take care of him, a home is now cold and only he is a person."

    "Then let dad find another good woman." This time Fu Chen cold does not say is to introduce, he just said is introduction, of course is joking.

    If the father-in-law really wants to find another one, how can he need them to introduce him? The father-in-law can find him by himself. The father-in-law is not very old. It is very easy to find a wife for a very attractive man at that time.

    When Niannian agrees with the nod: "when there is a suitable opportunity in the future, I will talk to my father, so that he can find a suitable one."

    Fu Chen Han gently stroked the back of her head: "yes, this matter you want to tell Dad, let him know what you think in your heart, or he may miss some good women because he cares about you."

    When Niannian suddenly turned his head and looked at him suspiciously: "you seem to be looking forward to it. How excited is it that you are looking for a wife?"

    Fu Chen Han is anxious to deny: "how possible? What can I look forward to? My little ancestor, what are you thinking? You can''t do me wrong like that. "

    "Hum..."

    Fu Chen cold cry and laugh: "small ancestor, you think wildly, still gave oneself to gas."

    When Niannian pursed and denied: "it''s not angry."

    "Well, you''re not angry." Fu Chen Han coax her patiently.

    "There was no such thing."

    "What are you going to talk to dad when tomorrow goes by?" Fu Chenhan''s words are more exploratory, he wants to know whether she would ask her mother-in-law''s affairs in the past.

    "If you want to talk about something, it''s hard to go there. You have to talk about everything you should talk about."

    When Niannian was not aware of his temptation, he answered him absentmindedly.

    Fu Chen Han drooped his eyes and continued to ask: "just now I heard you worried that Gu Xinmei had money and it was not good to suppress it?"

    "Well, if she has money, she will be upset." When nianniannian said her concerns without scruple.

    As a matter of fact, she has investigated for a long time. I''m afraid that the woman''s assets are quite a lot, but she covers up the money too tightly. She can''t find out where the money is hidden, but there is no doubt that there is hidden property.

    Fu Chen Han also saw her worry and said bluntly, "then empty her money."

    When Niannian shook his head: "did not find out where her money is hidden."

    "I''ll find a way."

    Shi Niannian still shook his head and told him: "I have investigated for a long time, and we have already checked it before we are engaged. For such a long time, we still haven''t traced her account. I''m afraid it''s not her own private account."

    "You started looking for her so early?" Fu Chen Han looked at her in surprise.

    This made him really surprised. Before they were engaged, that is, before Shi Ran Ran Ran calculated her, at that time, she already knew the true face of the mother and daughter?

    At that time, he began to investigate and prevent the mother and daughter, which he really did not expect.

    "Husband, I suddenly think of something." When Niannian read some excited turn to look at him.

    "What''s the matter?"

    She asked expectantly, "you should have investigated her earlier than I did. Did you investigate where her money was hidden?"

    "Er..."

    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you checked it either? "

    Fu Chen Han shook his head: "it''s really not. What I''m concerned about is your safety. As long as it doesn''t involve you, I''m too lazy to take care of it, so..."

    "All right."

    When read Du mouth full of disappointment, Fu Chenhan now some regret.

    He regretted that at that time, he did not pay more attention to Gu Xinmei, and why there was only evidence that she intended to hurt her mind.

    If only he had the foresight to look into the financial problems that he did not care about the least.

    When I think of her financial investigation, who can tell her the financial situation

    "Liyang, I asked liyang to track Gu Xinmei''s financial situation," he told him frankly

    "Poof..."

    Fu Chen cold speechless choked: "although Liyang is a computer genius, but his ability to investigate is not very strong, he is not professional to engage in investigation, you let him check is certainly not found out."

    When Niannian some protect calf son''s excuse: "also can''t say Li Yang ability is insufficient, the person that Father seeks also did not find out, that proves Gu Xinmei hid the property very deeply."Fu Chen cold surprised stare big eyes to ask: "what? Didn''t dad''s people find out? "

    She nodded, "well, that''s exactly what Dad said just now."

    "I''ll get someone to dig again."

    "I''m afraid it''s not good..."

    Before Shi Niannian''s words were finished, she suddenly thought of something. How could she forget that she was not only reborn, but also a symbol of rebirth. There were time fairies around her.

    She can''t care about the time.

    Don''t mention where Gu Xinmei''s money can be seen. Even what will happen to Gu Xinmei at last can be seen at a glance.

    When read the corner of the mouth unconsciously on the past cunning smile, since she has to hang, then why not hang up?

    "Hey, hey..."

    Look at her suddenly smile, that smile is like the cunning little fox, Fu Chen cold full face worries to ask: "darling, this is how? Why don''t you talk and laugh suddenly. Don''t frighten me like that. I really can''t stand it. "

    "Cough..." When Niannian regained consciousness, he coughed and shook his head repeatedly to deny: "no Nothing. "

    "Yes, you just laughed strangely."

    "Hey, hey..."

    When Niannian this also not cover up, she smile a face smug up to his ear, pressure voice mysteriously said to him: "I just suddenly think of time, do you also forget the time?"

    "Honey, what do you mean?"

    Fu Chenhan suddenly realized, thinking of time, he instantly understood what she meant, time that pair of eyes but can see through the hearts of the people, he is also deeply experienced.

    As long as time takes a look at Gu Xinmei, you can know what you want to know, but

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    "Rebirth" no, it can''t be seen by time

    Fu Chen Han suddenly thought of what, against the words blurted out.

    When nianniannian did not understand frown to look at him: "why? What are you excited about? "

    "No, I''m not excited."

    When Nian Nian mercilessly pierced him: "do you react so much when I am blind? What are you against? "

    "I''m worried about the safety of time. Didn''t he say that no one can see except us? Otherwise, he will be in danger of disappearing. Don''t you worry about time? " He hit her every word.

    When Niannian didn''t think about it, he retorted: "what do you say? How can I not worry about time. "

    Fu Chen Han hastened to strike while the iron is hot: "since you are worried, don''t let time risk, I will arrange people to dig out Gu Xinmei''s Secret account."

    "But..."

    When read some indecisive frown frown.

    She is concerned about the safety of time, the most important thing is time.

    But she felt that let time do this thing, far from endangering the safety of time, not to such a serious point, Fu Chenhan is not a little nervous over it?

    As long as the time to see Gu Xinmei hide, secretly hide in the dark to have a look, completely will not have any impact on time.

    But Fu Chen is cold

    No, his reason seems high sounding, but she can still see that he seems to have other reasons, not only worried about the safety of time.

    What''s the reason?

    When Niannian was a little puzzled, was Fu Chen cold

    She looked at him suspiciously, and there was a guilty heart in the bottom of his eyes. He was actually guilty.

    "Fu Chen is cold."

    She called him very seriously. She seldom called him by his first name and surname. Once she did, she would be angry.

    "What''s the matter?"

    This next Fu Chen cold heart is more empty, this small ancestor now eye is snow bright, sometimes sharp he feels heart tremble.

    Now what he had in mind, it seemed that he could not conceal her eyes.

    "You have something to hide from me."

    When Niannian read this is not asking him, is very sure that he has something to hide from her.

    "Nothing."

    "Why don''t you let time help you?" When Nian read a pair to break the casserole to ask the end of the appearance.

    Fu Chen cold half true and half false answer: "I just did not have said, this small matter does not need time to venture, I look for a person to be able to dig out."

    When nianniannian frowned and interrogated, "no, more than this one reason, what are you hiding from me?"

    "No, I''m just worried about the safety of time. If you don''t worry, you can let him watch it. I just think that what we can do doesn''t need time Let... "

    In her eyes under the gaze, Fu Chen Han''s heart is more and more empty, the last words can''t go on.

    "Make it up. You go ahead."

    When Niannian''s face is more and more ugly, he not only does not admit that something is hiding from her, but also fabricates lies in front of her to cheat him. What''s the matter?

    Fu Chen cold eyes twinkle touched the nose to deny: "did not make up."

    "OK, you still don''t admit, Fu Chen cold you can be really fierce." When nianniannian said slowly get up, although angry also take care of the children in the stomach, no action too big to lift the foot to walk upstairs.

    Looking at the head also does not return to leave the small woman, Fu Chen cold flustered up to catch up with: "little ancestor, my careful liver, you don''t get angry, you walk slowly..."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When nianniannian still didn''t pay attention to him, walked towards the bedroom, even ruthless even didn''t give him a look, also can''t blame her cruel with him angry.

    He so blatantly deceived her, how can she not be angry, what can not be said to her, but also cover up the lie.

    "Honey, my little ancestor, I know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry with yourself." Fu Chen Han makes people angry. He can only catch up with him quickly, reach out and block her shoulder and hug her gently into his arms.

    When Nian read again big spirit is coaxed a few words by him like this, the heart also momentarily all softened down, not to mention the flustered and cautious tone in his tone, she could hear it.

    She is also reluctant to see him like this, pouted his lips angry at him, excited him: "know I can''t be angry, but also deliberately make me angry, you don''t love me and baby."

    Fu Chen Han can only repeatedly apologize: "well, I really know wrong, I didn''t mean to make you angry, how you want to do, I don''t express opinions into it?"

    "Hum..."

    When Niannian is still dissatisfied with pouting, she does not believe that he can not be cured, since he is not willing to speak, then she let time directly look good.

    She is deliberately upstairs, deliberately led him to the bedroom, time should now be in bed to sleep, a while she went in to wake up the time, Fu Chen cold lie buried no matter how deep, in front of the time will be no escape."My little ancestor, I''m not all depending on you. How can you still pout and be dissatisfied with your little mouth?" Fu Chen cold aggrieved and innocent low eyes look at the eyes are not thrown to him a small woman.

    When Niannian finally turned his head and looked at him, grinning and gnashing his teeth, he said: "satisfied, how can I not be satisfied, but I am very satisfied."

    Fu Chen Han couldn''t help swallowing his saliva: "wife, you You look a little scary. Why don''t you look satisfied, but you look like you''re going to cut me alive? "

    She continued with a fake smile: "scary? What can be frightening in my eyes? If I look at you, you will feel so much and you are still alive. Now you have problems in your eyes. Do you want to go to the hospital and have an eye check? "

    "Well, well, it''s all my fault. It''s my fault." What method does Fu Chen Han have? He can only make amends again and again in the face of his wife''s accusation.

    "I''m a little tired."

    All of a sudden, she was soft and soft on his chest, this is the so-called light speed face change?

    This speed can also be too fast, Fu Chen cold for a while all some reaction but came, stay Leng in situ motionless embrace her not to give up.

    When Niannian raised his feet to go on, the man holding her did not move. She turned her head and looked at him strangely: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you move? I want to go back to my room and lie down for a while

    "Well, go back to your room and lie down."

    Fu Chen Han came back and hugged her into the room. He didn''t know that the little woman in his arms dug a good hole, and waited for him to jump in.

    After entering the room, Shi Niannian ran straight to the big bed. He saw time on her pillow. He curled up into a small ball and slept sweetly. When he approached, he could even hear a slight snore.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    "Rebirth, looking at such a time, her eyes can not help but soften down, this little guy 24 hours a day, almost 20 hours of sleep.

    Fu Chenhan saw the soft and cute appearance of time, and then looked at his wife''s doting eyes. His heart immediately began to slightly sour, lemon essence on line.

    "Wife, why is this little guy sleeping on your pillow again? I didn''t clean up the next room very well. Why does he sleep in our room all the time

    When Niannian could not hear the sour meaning in his tone, she helplessly explained: "time is so small and does not occupy space. During the day when you are not at home, he is with me, sleeping beside me has been used to sleeping, you even have to worry about this?"

    "I..."

    She didn''t give him an opportunity to explain, and continued: "when I go to work in the company, I will lie in bed in a daze, even if I can''t accompany the time?"

    "OK, OK, OK. I said the wrong thing. I didn''t mean that. I was just a little bit..."

    "Jealous."

    She finished for him with a smile. She was so proud and awkward that she felt so lovely. She was jealous and unwilling to admit it. She didn''t want to let people see it. But he was so jealous that he couldn''t hide it.

    "Wife..."

    Fu Chen Han hugged her waist from behind, put his big hand gently on her protruding abdomen, and gently rubbed the tip of his nose against her back neck. She was coquettish: "you look at the time with tender eyes, and you seldom look at me like this."

    "Itching..." When nianniannianyang kept hiding: "how come you are more and more childish? I look at your eyes full of love for you, don''t you feel it?"

    "I don''t feel it."

    He had the audacity to tell the truth.

    When read a joke at him: "that is you feel too late blunt."

    "Wuwu..."

    "Well, stop it."

    Fu Chen Han seriously denied: "no trouble, I need to comfort."

    When reading in his arms gently turned around, raised his arm around his neck, deliberately winked at him like silk: "that dear want me how to comfort ah?"

    "I..."

    Fu Chen Han was caught up in her eyes like this immediately. She started to be hot, and some of her dry mouth couldn''t speak.

    "What are you?"

    He gritted his teeth and said, "goblin, are you deliberately torturing me?"

    She smile more beautiful: "you are not saying to comfort, I am comforting you, how do you still complain?"

    "You want to comfort my ancestors, isn''t this my life?" He said and gently pushed her to the bed.

    When nianniannian gently raised his chin, he said, "I''m just teasing you, how? Can''t you? "

    Fu Chen cold gently pinched her chin, low voice, enchanting way: "OK, how you tease all right, since you are active provocation, I always have to give some response to be able to afford your provocation."

    "What''s your reaction?"

    When I read the bottom of my eyes, I asked you with a clear understanding.

    "What do you say?"

    Fu Chen Han said also suggestively rubbed her, let her feel his desire for her and reaction.

    When read fingertip from his neck to scratch: "feel, I want this reaction."

    "Honey, you''re very active today." Fu Chenhan is very helpful to her initiative and enthusiasm. Although she is pregnant with children now, she can do something that she loves to do.

    As long as it is not too fierce and not frequent, there should be no problem. He has secretly asked Xiao Si several times before, so he doesn''t need to be too restrained.

    He has been a monk for so many years. She has a child before she can eat. When he can eat, he can''t enjoy himself. He has to admire his self-restraint.

    "Initiative, don''t you like it?" His tender cheek rubbed against his neck, his body temperature was boiling hot, which was the body''s warm response.

    "Yes, I like it very much."

    Fu Chen cold voice fall at the same time, can not help but bow his head to kiss her lips, in his lips to fall on her lips, her white hands block between the two lips.

    "Well..."

    His thin lips fell directly on the back of her hand, and he looked at her in bewilderment, which was obviously asking why she didn''t let her kiss.

    "You are not allowed to kiss."

    "Wife."

    Fu Chen''s hot and cold eyes instantly became a complaint of grievance.

    "This is your punishment."

    "Why punish me?" he asked

    She haughtily lifted her chin and looked arrogant at the world: "you just had something to hide from me and wanted to lie to me. Don''t think I will let you off easily."

    "Er..."

    "I am extorting a confession.""Ah?"

    Fu Chen Han was aggrieved and helpless to complain: "wife, you want to punish me, all began to use the beauty trick on me, to tease me into such not to eat, this punishment will be too heavy?"

    She asked him with a smile: "to you, isn''t this punishment useful?"

    "Wuwu..."

    Fu Chen cold kiss not to her lip, can only aggrieved with the tip of the nose under the rub her hand back: "wife, don''t punish me like this, it will suffocate me."

    When nianniannian but not soft said: "hold not bad, I believe in your restraint and endurance."

    "Wife, would you be too cruel to me?" He complained that his big hand had penetrated into her hem, and he didn''t believe that he was the only one who suffered.

    She uses the beauty trick to stir him up completely not to eat, he can''t use the beautiful man''s trick, and he is confident that she can make her in his hands to be aroused by the ecstasy.

    "Who Who told you to cheat me, who told you not to tell the truth You... "

    Shi Niannian was already a little out of breath, but she still insisted on her position and refused to let him move forward. Her hand pressed his hand and he was not allowed to make any more disturbances. This man was really bad.

    He knew too well where she was sensitive. He couldn''t let his fingertips ignite again. Otherwise, she must be defeated in the end.

    No way, she is a soft and boneless little woman. Her strength is not as strong as he is. Coupled with his superb provocative skills, she will surely become a pool of water, and then shamelessly beg him to ask for her.

    When the heart is filled with his eyes, simply can not refuse his intimacy, she can only pretend to be stubborn looking at him, trying to attack him with eyes softened.

    "Honey, don''t look at me like this. You really want my life." She a pair of watery eyes, with injustice and innocence, so delicate looking at him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    "Reborn Fu Chenhan''s reason is almost gone by her eyes. If it wasn''t for his amazing restraint, I''m afraid he would have taken her apart.

    "You bullied me..."

    She accuses him forcefully, pretending that I can''t help but tell him honestly.

    "Well, I won''t bully you. I''ll be distressed if you do this."

    Fu Chen cold helpless compromise, restless big hand obediently withdraw, suppress the desire of the handsome face, drinking poison to quench thirst rubbed her neck, greedy for the breath and taste on her body.

    "Then you want to tell me the truth, why are you so excited just now, why do you want to stop me from letting time go to see Gu Xinmei''s inner thoughts?" he asked

    Fu Chen Han couldn''t help crying and laughing. He was waiting for him here. The patience of the little ancestor was really enough, and his mind was changing for a long time. He was waiting for him to dig this pit.

    "Really want to know?" He gently pinched her chin and asked her mysteriously.

    "Well."

    Fu Chen cold thin lip a hook, show ruffian evil smile: "satisfy your curiosity, then I can reward?"

    When Niannian looks at the hunger and thirst in his eyes, he can''t help but shrink his neck and swallow his throat: "prize Reward? What kind of reward do you want? "

    "Honey, what do you say?" He butted her with something as he spoke.

    "Then you can''t be too..." When Niannian was ashamed to say no more.

    Fu Chen Han Ming knows she is shy still intentionally bully her: "cannot too what?"

    "You hate..." When nianniannian''s face was hot and angry, she was defeated again and buried her face in his chest.

    Fu Chen Han is not willing to let her go, continue to bully a way: "hate? Don''t you like it very much? "

    "You What a nuisance... "

    When nianniannian felt his hand between her waist and buttocks and pinched it badly. She was even more embarrassed. In the end, she had too little experience.

    "Honey, you''re duplicity." Fu Chen Han''s throat is more dry, this goblin really wants his life, has already felt his change, unexpectedly still dare to move in his arms.

    This is accurate, he does not get her to nod to agree, won''t he eat her dry wipe clean?

    Goblin, it''s so torture him.

    "If you bully me like that again, I''m really angry." Her voice is soft and does not have any threatening power, make Fu Chen Han want to bully her more.

    But now is obviously not the time. She is still holding things in her heart. If this really will bully people, he will have any meat to eat. She must be driven out to sleep on the sofa by the little ancestor.

    "Well, no more bullying."

    He said softly.

    "Hum..."

    He lowered his head and bit the tip of her ear: "did you agree to the reward I just said?"

    "Well."

    She was buried in his chest, and he felt it even though she nodded slightly.

    Fu Chenhan gently stroked her back brain, low voice in her ear said: "I just did not want to cheat you anything, I blocked time for two reasons, the first is to worry about the safety of time, the second is to worry about your body."

    "What do you mean?"

    She looked at him with her red cheek up.

    He patiently replied: "I''m afraid Gu Xinmei will stimulate you, so I don''t want you to see her again. Now she is no different from a crazy shrew. When she sees you, she is afraid to rush up and bite you. If you let time look at her mind, you must take time to see her. How can I not worry?"

    "So it is..." "Then you can say it directly just now. Why are you so hesitant to tell the truth?" he asked

    Fu Chen cold lightly ordered the tip of her nose, but also spoiled the counter question: "you this stubborn little temper, I tell the truth, you will listen to me?"

    "I..."

    "I might as well not say it."

    "Hum..."

    Because of his bullying and teasing, Shi Niannian''s head still seems to be a little dizzy now, and the heat on his face has not subsided, so he believes his explanation vaguely.

    Fu Chen cold low voice asks: "how? Not happy yet? "

    "I thought there was a secret between you and Gu Xinmei, so I didn''t dare to let time go to see Gu Xinmei''s mind."

    Can she such a casual murmur, but just poke Fu Chen cold heart fear, his face changed, in the time of reading did not find out, and quickly recovered as usual.

    He pretended to be calm and flicked her smooth forehead: "what''s your little head thinking? I have seen her a few times before, and I don''t have too much intersection with her. How can there be any secret? "

    When Niannian rubbed his forehead and thought for a while, Yingying said with a smile and nodded: "well, that''s right. You already know her true face. You''re disgusted with her and don''t want to take a look at her. How can you have a secret with her?""I know, but I''m still dreaming." Fu Chen Han slightly hook up the lip corner, in the heart secretly relaxed a breath, this meeting''s small ancestor seems to be very good to deceive, the intelligence quotient seems to be some not online.

    Fortunately, she was not a shrewd little fox, otherwise he really did not know what to do.

    He and Gu Xinmei have no secret, but Gu Xinmei knows what happened at that time. Although she won''t take the initiative to admit that she has done anything, she just wants to sow discord.

    Just tell Niannian that Aunt Chuci had a car accident on her way to the old house because of his wilful mischief. Then he would be completely cool.

    The most important thing is to think about it. She may not accept this fact. She will be shocked and her mood will collapse. At that time, she and her children will be in danger.

    He is not afraid of anything. He is worried about her body. In order not to let Gu Xinmei have a chance to stimulate her, he can only stop it by every means.

    When read discontented complain: "all blame you before evasive words, I will be cranky, you even blame me."

    "Good, good, all blame I did not say directly, hurt baby, you think too much." Fu Chen Han along with her to coax her, as long as she does not dig into the bull''s horn, also do not doubt him good.

    "Hum..."

    "Man, you''re fooling my master."

    All of a sudden, the tender voice of time suddenly rang out on one side.

    Fu Chen Han''s heart "clutters" ring for a while, this is going to end.

    Time has forgotten what he should do. This little boy is just a time bomb. Why didn''t he send him to his arm and let him sleep on his pillow.

    Don''t wake up when he is sleeping. How can he wake up when he should not wake up.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    "The most exasperating thing about rebirth is that as soon as you open your eyes, you can directly expose his lies. A word exploded like a landmine. The palm of Fu Chen''s cold and guilty heart seems to be sweating.

    "What do you say?"

    When the reaction came back, Niannian looked back at the sleepy time, frowned and asked, "did you say he was just fooling me?"

    "Well..."

    Time raised a little claw, rubbed his eyes, and the voice of milk gas was lazy with just waking up: "it can''t be said that it''s fooling you, it''s like you''re flirting."

    "Ah?"

    When Niannian read a face at a loss, this answer with her expectation is also too much difference.

    She looked at the time suspiciously and asked again: "time, are you sure he didn''t fool me just now? Would you like to take a closer look at him? "

    "No

    Time this time with small milk sound decisive denial.

    "Really?"

    "Really."

    Time forced to nod, a pair of blue eyes filled with sincere two words.

    When Niannian read this just dispelled the doubt in the heart, this small thing is afraid to just wake up when did not see clearly, and just now Fu Chen Han is really in coax her.

    Perhaps men coax women, in the cognition of time is to fool, he is ignorant of many human things, so it is normal to misunderstand Fu Chenhan.

    When nianniannian pet touched his big head, and touched his soft stomach and asked: "I''ve been sleeping for almost one afternoon. Is my stomach hungry?"

    "Not hungry."

    Time slouched his head.

    Looking at his appearance that he didn''t wake up, he said in a soft voice: "didn''t you have enough sleep?"

    Time''s head rubbed against her hand, some discontented complaints: "well, it''s your words that wake me up."

    When Niannian''s heart was rubbed soft by him, some distressed said: "then I''ll send you back to your room, and then you go to sleep?"

    "Well."

    When Nian read shallow smile, put a small group in the palm of his hand to prepare to get up, Fu Chen Han quickly put her back on the bed: "baby, big night you don''t toss about, I send him back to the room, you give me a good rest in bed, careful road walk more foot wrist to heavy."

    "Oh

    When read some willing Du mouth, obediently lying in bed did not move, if her ankle swelling up again, do not want to go out tomorrow.

    In order to go out shopping tomorrow, she must have a solid rest today and keep up her spirits. Only in this way can she go out with vigor and vitality.

    Fu Chen Han is also very gentle holding time to leave the bedroom, only he knows how fast his pace is, leaving some panic and urgency.

    This little guy is not so easy to be stable. Fortunately, he stopped time in his mind just now, otherwise he would be a failure.

    Time heard his thoughts, haughtily raised his chin, and threatened him with two claws on his hips: "don''t be so lucky. If you don''t give me a good explanation, I will tell the stupid woman immediately."

    Fu Chen Han can only admit life, good words coax him: "line line line, we go back to your room to explain, in the corridor is not very safe."

    "Hum!" What make complaints about blandishments?

    time, cold, humming, Tucao: "what a stupid woman says is wrong. A man''s mouth is a deceptive ghost. He will love to fool a fool all day. She is not sincere at all. I really don''t know what a stupid woman likes you."

    "Er..."

    The black line of Fu Chen''s face.

    However, time continued to say: "some other day I must tell her that your human man is really bad. She likes me as an elf. I can do anything and I will not cheat her. I have a better world than you."

    Fu Chen Han''s corner of the mouth couldn''t help smoking, biting the tooth skin, laughing, not laughing warning way: "little guy, you don''t smear intentional me in front of her, she is my woman, you don''t covet."

    Time mercilessly asked: "smear you? Do you need me to make it black? You''re black, OK? What else is it that I covet stupid women? She is my master, the only one, all right

    "Why am I black?" Fu Chen looks at him with cold air and smile.

    "You''re black, stupid woman said, you don''t admit it." Time curled his mouth and shook his head, a look of disdain.

    Fu Chen Han''s corner of the mouth smoke more fierce, read the abdomen black in the mouth is commendatory word, how to listen to this small thing''s mouth so not taste?

    His brow is so wrinkled that it can kill flies. He looks down at a arrogant little thing.

    When he is not at home, this little thing talks with Miss Nian and stays together all day long. If this little thing wants to smear him, he will be black into a coal ball and can''t wash white if he wants to wash it.

    This little thing is really his killer. He can''t offend him at all. After all, he spent a little too much time with him.Time to see his idea, not angry way: "I have no spare time to discredit you every day, I accompany a stupid woman every day when almost all sleep, you are really small bellied chicken."

    "Er..."

    "But I''m your nemesis. That''s right. You know yourself."

    Looking at his double claw insert chest, a face elated, Fu Chen cold a mouth of old blood block in the chest, he is really about to be this small thing to live to die.

    Time waved his claws with a smile: "Ann! You''ll explain it to me later. Maybe I''ll be merciful and say a lot of good words for you

    Fu Chen Han gnawed his teeth: "I thank you."

    "All right, explain quickly. I''m going to sleep if I grind again." Time said a yawn, he is still very sleepy, no way, he is still in the development stage, just need enough sleep time.

    Fu Chen cold make complaints about Tucao way: "how do you just wake up to sleep? I don''t think you are a time spirit. I''m afraid you are not possessed by a pig

    "Stupid man, you are possessed by a pig." Time other although do not know, but the pig is the lowest creature, he knows, said he was possessed by a pig is equivalent to scold him.

    "Oh, I can''t believe it." Fu Chen cold mouth said so, but in the heart think this little thing actually know pig is scolding words, it seems that these days learned a lot of human knowledge.

    Time a face arrogant Jiao way: "hum, my learning ability is you human can''t imagine strong."

    "Yes, you are strong, you are strong, you are the best."

    "Well, explain why you lied to her."

    Time''s attention is not so easy to shift, he is not easy to fool, a lack of patience.

    Fu Chen Han a second serious up, very serious with the time to explain: "I now cheat her is worried about her being hit, some things can''t tell her now, wait for the baby to be born to tell her."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    "Rebirth" why? Why would she be hit? " Time is hard to understand.

    "Because I might break her heart, so..."

    Fu Chen was cold and eager to speak, and his eyes were full of painful sadness. He did not know whether time could be understood or not, but he had expressed it very clearly.

    "I can understand, of course, you are not worried that she will hurt her body and the baby in her stomach."

    "Just understand."

    "When the baby is born, won''t you lie to her?" Time always cares about this man''s cheating on stupid women. Besides, this man always cheats stupid women.

    "Well, I''ll tell her on my own initiative." Fu Chen Han solemnly promises to time that he can''t lie casually when he has time.

    What''s more, he didn''t want to cheat Niannian. When he had no choice, he didn''t want to tell Niannian any more. The lie would destroy her trust and dependence on him.

    "That''s what you said."

    Time has a little distrust of him.

    "Yes, I promise."

    After Fu Chen Han finished, he discussed with him: "little thing, let''s discuss it today and reach a tacit understanding and consensus, OK?"

    Time lazy lying on the bed, showing soft stomach, shaking small claws said: "you first talk, I think about it."

    Fu Chen Han seriously discussed with him: "before the baby was born, I said anything against my heart in front of your master, or forced to lie, you do not want to refute and expose me like today, OK?"

    "This..."

    Time some difficult frown, hesitant, a very tangled look.

    "Time, you have to understand one thing."

    "What''s the matter?"

    No matter what kind of words he told me, he would never hurt me

    "I don''t understand you people."

    Time did not let go, just a face of confusion.

    "I don''t know what I''ll explain to you."

    Time looked at him with an inquisitive face and asked, "why do you human lies have any good intentions? Isn''t a lie a lie? "

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han wanted to patiently explain to him: "sometimes in order not to let the other party get hurt, the lies that have to be told are white, some lies cause actual harm, or just because they want to hurt each other, that is malicious lies."

    "Is that so?"

    Time is still a little hard to understand.

    "So lies, there are white and malicious, and these two are collectively called lies."

    "Oh

    Time felt that some of this touched his blind area of knowledge, and temporarily some could not understand. Human beings are stupid and complex contradictory creatures. He still needs to learn a lot to understand human beings thoroughly.

    Fu Chen Han looked at his ignorant appearance and gently laughed: "then we have reached a consensus? Do you agree? "

    Time thought for a while, finally nodded to promise: "temporarily agreed, as long as it is not hurt stupid women, I will not face you in front of her."

    "Thank you."

    Fu Chenhan''s rare tenderness and doting on time makes him look at his eyes for the first time without disdain.

    Time ungrateful sprinkling cold water: "don''t mention it. Once I notice that you hurt a stupid woman, I will tell her without hesitation."

    Fu Chen cold smile nodded: "OK, you supervise me, once I hurt her a little bit, you will use your unknown skills to repair me."

    "I don''t know what you said What unknown skill, I don''t have that... " The big eyes of time''s heart are not good at lying and deceiving after all.

    Only stupid women can know his skills. This man doesn''t need to know. The more he knows, the more dangerous it will be for him.

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes are as sharp as hawk falcon. One can see that he is right.

    Time as a spirit of time has many skills that he doesn''t know, but he doesn''t insist on asking questions any more, so he doesn''t bother time any more.

    He gently raised his hand and gently touched his head for the first time: "OK, I won''t ask how many skills you have. If you can say what you want to say, you don''t need to tell me what you don''t want to say. You don''t need to be so defensive about me. I won''t hurt you or break the casserole and ask the end."

    At the same time, it will not be difficult for you to swing my eyes

    "Then we''ll reach a consensus and make a deal." Fu Chen Han said, still pulling his small claws, slender fingers gently pinched his small meat pad, just like human handshake gently shaking."Yes, it''s a deal."

    Time, like an adult of human beings, shook hands with him solemnly. He knew that this was a kind of action that human beings would make happily. He integrated human beings very well.

    Fu Chen is not afraid to do some good things in his bedroom when he is not afraid of the time.

    "Why have you been so long?"

    When nianniannian saw him, she asked questions. She washed her hair and dried her hair. He went back to his room.

    Fu Chen Han went to her side, put her in his arms, whispered in her ear: "nothing, I talked with time."

    "What are you talking about?"

    Fu Chen Han''s thin lip rubbed gently on her ear: "I just taught him something."

    When Niannian looked at him curiously and asked, "teach something? What can you teach him? "

    "Teach him to keep a distance from you and tell him that you are my own." His voice was a little hoarse, and after that he bit her ear tip, a little bit of punishment.

    "Well Don''t bully me secretly... "

    When the itching moment, the body is soft down, soft in his arms, a pair of people picking.

    Fu Chen Han sees her such son immediately throat a tight, hoarse voice whispers in her ear: "you now this appearance, still let me not bully you."

    When nianniannian knew what she was like now, she retorted with some embarrassment: "you bullied me, I was just like this, knowing that my ears are sensitive, you still tease me like this."

    He rubbed the tip of his nose against her neck socket: "honey, you have bathed, the whole person is fragrant, I can''t help but want to kiss, I can''t help but also can''t blame me."

    "Don''t distract me." When nianniannian twisted in his arms.

    His hand around her waist gently rubbed: "no, I''m telling you the truth. I just can''t control myself. I''m not trying to divert your attention."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    "Rebirth" you are

    "Honey, you wronged me."

    Fu Chen Han says to push her directly on the bed, of course very light also very careful to protect her stomach.

    When Niannian raised his hand and gently beat his chest: "you don''t make trouble."

    "No noise."

    He hugged her on his side. They were facing each other. He plucked the hair in her ear, and his eyes were full of doting and tenderness.

    When nianniannian held his face and asked: "really did not say anything else with time? Is it just a display of your hegemony and possessiveness? "

    "Yes, let him not cling to you so much."

    When read dissatisfied Du mouth: "why ah?"

    "I''m jealous."

    "You even eat the vinegar of time, a vinegar jar."

    Fu Chen Han admitted boldly: "yes, I am vinegar jar, and now I am about to die of acid, so I need my wife''s comfort, you should coax me well."

    When Niannian was his rogue like all angry smile, gently pinched his handsome face: "you eat flying vinegar and I coax you, how do you face so big?"

    "Wife Coax me... "

    He turned into a little milk dog in an instant, acting coquettish and playing tricks on her.

    Shi Niannian could feel that he was making such a fuss on her, but he didn''t want to answer her question just now. The more he did, the more she doubted.

    The conclusion is that time and he have a secret. They must be planning something behind her back, or they have made a deal.

    This one big and one small just under her nose, without scruple, is she as blind?

    It''s really a little too much. The time is actually towards Fu Chen Han, even closer to him than to her.

    Time Fu Chen cold one heart?

    This small thing changes attitude also too fast, incredibly with Fu Chen Han coax her together.

    When Niannian thinks secretly in the mind, must interrogate the time well tomorrow, she interrogates does not come out, Fu Chen cold still can''t cure time?

    She and time are subject to mutual checks and balances, if time does not tell him the truth, she will use some means to force him to obey.

    Hum If they can''t, they''re not.

    "Wife You have to coax... "

    Fu Chen Han doesn''t give her daze at all, almost, force her attention to pull back.

    , when he was talking about his mouth, he said, "OK, don''t be so greasy and make complaints about me. You are not at all suitable for being so oily. Your man is a bossy president. Don''t forget, you are so greasy now."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han''s corner of the mouth cannot control to smoke, this little woman when changed so poisonous tongue, poisonous tongue should not be his label?

    what time what was she robbed by this little woman? Only she dared to make complaints about him like this. He gave him the tact without mercy.

    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? " When Niannian Niannian didn''t hear the truth from him, he felt a little upset, but he still spoke a little bit.

    He said with a smile: "no, wife, you are right about everything."

    "It''s very late, it''s time to go to bed, you''d better take a bath."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen cold forced in her face kiss a mouthful, this just satisfied to get up to walk toward the bathroom.

    When Niannian looked at him into the bathroom after a second sleepy, no matter how many things in the heart can not block the eyelids in the fight, she is pregnant women, it is natural to sleep.

    So, of course, she fell asleep.

    At the same time, in the hospital on the other side.

    In a VIP ward, Gu Jinglun was lying on the bed with a warm smile on his face. Mubai, who was examining his body, took down the stethoscope: "he recovered very well. He will be discharged in a few days."

    "Will you be discharged in a few days?"

    Mubai is very professional answer: "well, in a few days the injury will be all right, go home also do not need to lie in bed to recuperate."

    Gu Jinglun''s face is still with a gentle smile: "well, these Tianma Fan Mu yuan."

    Mubai said with a smile: "yes, you are my patient. Even if it is not because of brother Han and sister-in-law, I should also be responsible for your illness and body."

    Gu Jinglun pretended to be sincere and said: "I know the rules of Mu yuan. If it wasn''t for Fu Chen Han and Nian Nian Nian, you would not have helped me. My injury at that time should be very heavy."

    "You know my rules?"

    Mubai looked at him unexpectedly. These days, he felt that although Gu Jinglun was greeting each other with a smile, he always felt that his emotion was hiding deeply, like a smiling tiger.

    Gu Jinglun replied with a smile: "of course I know. I have lived here for so many days. How can I know nothing about Mu yuan?"

    Mubai insinuated: "did you know that after living in?"Gu Jinglun nodded with a smile: "yes, I didn''t notice that I lived here a few days ago, and I''m not very familiar with the little nurses here. This time, I stayed a little longer and chatted with the little nurses when I was bored."

    "Did the nurse tell you that?" Mubai didn''t know why he didn''t believe it.

    Gu Jinglun laughed and joked: "yes, you know, the little nurses in the hospital are all admirers of Mu yuan. They usually talk about Mu yuan in private. You are also a legend in their mouth."

    "Legend?"

    Gu Jinglun looked at him and said: "yes, it is said that there are no people in the world who can''t be rescued by the Mu yuan. This is not a legendary figure with fantastic craftsmanship."

    "It''s a little exaggerated."

    "It''s no exaggeration. You are very good at Mu yuan. You have such medical skills when you are young. I''m the only one I''ve ever seen in my life." Although Gu Jinglun is praising him, it sounds so sincere and flattering at all.

    Mubai was praised as calm: "Mr. Gu, don''t compliment me."

    Gu Jinglun said politely, "Mu yuan, we are familiar with each other. You don''t have to call me Mr. Gu, just call me Jinglun."

    "OK, Jinglun, don''t call me muyuan, just call me mubai."

    The two seemed to be real friends. They talked happily. The atmosphere in the ward was relaxed. Gu Jinglun asked him, "how many months have you been thinking about the baby in your stomach? Have she and the baby returned recently

    Mubai felt that there was nothing that could not be said. He answered without any defense: "the third sister-in-law is almost six months pregnant, and she will be born in a few months. She and the baby are very healthy."

    Gu Jinglun''s eyes did not change, seemingly very concerned about the inquiry: "your relationship is so good, her birth examination should be done here?"

    Mubai nodded: "yes, three sister-in-law''s production inspection is done here."

    Gu Jinglun continued to ask: "I''ve been hospitalized for so long, but I haven''t seen Nian Nian come to have a birth check-up. When was the last time she had a birth check-up?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    "Rebirth mubai readily replied:" the last time she came to the hospital, she had a prenatal examination. "

    "So it was the day I lived in?"

    "It seems so."

    "Then the next time the production inspection time should be coming." Gu Jinglun is thoughtful and looks like he is talking to himself, but the corner of his eye is aimingmubai.

    Mubai touched his chin and thought seriously: "the calculation time should be about the same."

    Gu Jinglun casually asked: "I don''t know if I can see her before I leave the hospital."

    "Ah?"

    Mubai some reaction to look at him: "do you want to see three sister-in-law?"

    Gu Jinglun pretended to be sad and said: "well, I will soon be discharged from the hospital. I will go back when I leave the hospital. I may not have a chance to meet again."

    "Go back?"

    Gu Jinglun nodded: "yes, I may go back to country g directly after discharge. It seems that there is something wrong with me here. It is better to go back earlier for my safety."

    "Are you from G?"

    Mubai first heard Gu Jinglun mention his personal information, especially where he came from.

    Gu Jinglun nodded: "yes, I''m here to do some things, and only when things are done well can I come across some thoughts."

    "So it is."

    Mubai mouth with the heart, but want to tell this information to brother Han, this is also the information he set out.

    Gu Jinglun regretfully said: "I originally wanted to play here for a while, but it seems that I will add trouble to my study if I stay any longer, so I''d better go back earlier."

    Mubai''s expression was dignified for a second: "yes, this period of time is not peaceful. Some people want to use the people around the third sister-in-law to coerce the third sister-in-law, so it is not only you who will be unsafe here."

    "What the hell is going on?" Gu Jinglun asked curiously.

    Mubai vaguely said: "I am not very clear about the specific situation. In any case, people who have a good relationship with the third sister-in-law are very careful now. I heard that you also broke in by yourself, otherwise you would not be involved in it."

    Gu Jinglun shrugged his shoulders and understated his explanation: "no way. I couldn''t stand by and watch a lawless man take a woman away. A man can''t do such a thing."

    "So it is."

    Gu Jinglun said understanding: "before leaving, I always want to see and miss one side, which can be regarded as saying goodbye to her, but this situation is not convenient for her to come out. If it is to the hospital when the birth examination, it will not cause her any trouble and danger."

    This reason does not sound any abrupt and strange place, mubai wanted to tell him: "the third sister-in-law should come to the birth examination in a few days."

    "Before I left the hospital?"

    "It should be."

    Gu Jinglun said happily, "that''s really great. It''s really good to see her again before I leave. It''s really good to say goodbye to her in person."

    "Before you leave, the third sister-in-law should also like to see you. After all, there may not be any chance to meet again next time." Mubai seems to be very sorry, in fact, he did not mention how happy.

    He is finally liberated, and brother Han seems to eat the vinegar of Gu Jinglun. If this man leaves, brother Han will be very happy.

    Gu Jinglun''s disdain flashed by. He could not catch it at all. He returned to his gentle smile: "yes! I may not see you next time. "

    "Do you need me to tell my third sister-in-law that you are going to leave the hospital? Or do you call her yourself? " Mubai''s words are more to test him.

    Gu Jinglun shook his head: "don''t tell her specially. You don''t mean that she will come to the obstetric examination in a few days. I will tell her face-to-face that I will be discharged."

    "That''s fine."

    "When will she come for the prenatal examination?"

    Mubai replied: "should be in these three or five days, see when three sister-in-law has time to come over."

    Gu Jinglun courteously pleaded: "when she comes, please tell me."

    "Well, I''ll talk to my sister-in-law then."

    "Well, please."

    "You''re welcome."

    Mubai then put his hands in the pocket of his white coat. Before leaving, he said, "well, you have a good rest. I''ll come back to check for you tomorrow."

    "Well."

    Gu Jinglun watched him leave with a smile. Hearing the "click" of the door closing, his eyes suddenly became deep and his temperament became sinister.

    He opened the quilt and got up. He was very alert and locked the door.

    VIP ward is a suite, just like the supporting facilities of star hotel. Although the privacy is very good, Gu Jinglun is still very cautious. After all, this is the place of mubai, so he has to be more careful.

    He locked the door and went into the bathroom with his mobile phone. Just in case he turned on the tap, he dialed the phone."Hello, master."

    Gu Jinglun didn''t have a voice changer at hand. He could only gently press his finger on his throat. He deliberately lowered the voice to a very low level and asked, "has the previous order been passed on?"

    The person on the other end of the phone replied, "go back to the master, your order has been passed on. Everyone is silent during this period of time. There is no action and no business."

    Gu Jinglun asked in a deep voice: "are all the people in the organization in peace? Has anything happened during my absence? "

    The other end of the phone replied, "no, everyone is very peaceful. No one dares to disobey the orders given by the master before he leaves."

    "Is everyone at ease? What about the elders? Did they do anything in private? " Gu Jinglun obviously didn''t believe it. How could those elders be quiet.

    "They are all in peace."

    Gu Jinglun is sensitive to ask: "is what happened?"

    "Master, have you not been in G lately?" The man on the other end of the phone asked him back.

    "That''s not what you should ask."

    "I''m sorry, master, but I''m talkative."

    "What happened?"

    The person at the other end of the phone replied: "recently, there are a lot of actions in G country. It seems that they are aimed at us. Several actions are vigorous and vigorous. Don''t you know about this matter, master?"

    Gu Jinglun slightly narrowed his eyes: "how can I not know, because of this reason, I just let everyone silent, is it someone''s accident?"

    "No one''s been in trouble yet."

    Gu Jinglun is very calm command: "pass on my words, tell everyone not to panic, all the people in the organization are double identity protection, no one can find them out, do not mess up and then show their feet."

    "Yes, I understand."

    "If someone disobeys the order and dares to act recklessly, which leads to the exposure of his identity, he will directly send a team to clear it up, without any hesitation or any chance of forgiveness." Gu Jinglun used the most insipid tone to say the most cruel words.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    "Rebirth" yes

    "That''s it."

    "Master."

    "Anything else to report?"

    The person on the other end of the phone bravely asked: "master, when can you return to the headquarters? You have been absent for a long time, and people at the bottom are guessing whether something has happened to you."

    Gu Jinglun''s eyebrows moved slightly: "do you have any other guesses?"

    The man at the other end replied, "they just guessed that something was wrong with you, or you couldn''t do it, so they ordered a long silence."

    "Hum..." Gu Jinglun scornfully snorted: "it seems that I am out of the ordinary this time. I have not been directly positive, but let the people in this department be silent and not to fight back, which makes them feel uneasy."

    "It should be like this. Master, this time you are dormant, and you have not given a clear reason, so people in this department have all kinds of conjectures."

    Gu Jinglun said with disdain: "when I go back to hold a meeting, I will explain the reason. But before I go back, if someone dares not obey the order, it will be cleared directly, without exception."

    "Yes, I''ll let you know."

    Gu Jinglun didn''t say anything more. He hung up the phone directly. It seems that he really wants to go back. If he stays here for too long, people in this department can''t really be at ease. Many people with different ideas will be ready to move.

    They just hide their ambition deeply. How many people in this department don''t want to usurp the throne. If they don''t have such ambition, they are not worthy to work under him.

    Forget it, Gu Jinglun raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. There was a storm in his eyes, but the storm could only be brewing, not almost falling down.

    This time, he not only failed, but also paid for his wife and broke the army. He hurt himself so much, recuperated for so long, and laid such a cruel hand. Finally, he did not have the opportunity to read a few times when he met more, and he had no chance to bewitch the woman.

    The original investigation may have been wrong. Shi Niannian is quite different from the original one. He was unprepared for the depth of the city government. He was very defensive, decisive and shrewd. It was not easy to fool him.

    There is no way. This time, he did not prepare comprehensively. He not only made mistakes in the investigation of Shi Niannian, but also did not expect Fu Chenhan''s hand to stretch so long, nor did he expect Fu Chenhan to have such a good relationship with Han Hao.

    What he couldn''t guess was Han Hao, who had something to do with the leader of G country, and he was willing to use those relations that others didn''t know for Fu Chenhan.

    Fu Chen Han around several brothers really have not a simple character.

    Mubai is among their brothers. His identity is the simplest. He is just a skillful doctor. There is no deeper identity hidden. As for the other two, they have to be described as hidden.

    He could not have imagined that their identities were so amazing that none of them were easy to deal with.

    he was not deep enough to dig out their real identities. It seemed that he had to go back and make plans for action.

    When he comes back again, it''s absolutely impossible to miss again.

    As long as it is the thing that Gu Jinglun wants to do, it is absolutely impossible for him to give up halfway. Moreover, this matter has been under pressure in his mind for so many years.

    It''s impossible for him to give up. Wait and see.

    The next day, Jingyuan.

    When Niannian sits on the big bed in the master bedroom, stares at the time of holding chest with two claws, one big and one small, holding each other in a stalemate.

    In the air of tit for tat, there is a strong smell of gunpowder at the intersection of their eyes. As long as there is a little spark, it will explode.

    "Don''t you say that?"

    "I''ve said that, but I didn''t lie to you." Time said unconsciously moved his eyes, a pair of big eyes looking out of the window.

    "Time, don''t forget our relationship. If you don''t say it again, I really want to do it." When Niannian said, she really rolled up her sleeves and was ready to start.

    The little guy was so stubborn that he didn''t say anything to her. His big eyes were full of guilt. Now he didn''t even dare to look at her. He even refused to admit it.

    "You can''t use violence to suppress a gentleman if he doesn''t do it." Time said that flapping wings will take off, when nianniannian caught him with quick eyes.

    She gently imprisoned his small body in his hand, and said with a smile: "little sample, you have learned to drag ancient Chinese with me now. I think you are bold and fat."

    Seeing her so ferocious, time cowered her neck, and her four little claws were shaking slightly. She stammered and asked her, "you What do you want to do? Is it against the law to do it? "

    "Ha ha ha Ha ha... "

    When nianniannian wanted to frighten him with a serious face all the time, but she overestimated her endurance and was amused by a few words of this little thing.

    The little thing was so funny that she couldn''t help laughing.

    time looked at her with a nervous face. She was so angry that she could make complaints about her. "Silly woman, are you crazy?" Do you want me to call you for a doctor? ""No Ha ha No need to... "

    Time seriously confirmed: "really do not need to call an ambulance directly, take you to the mental hospital?"

    "No

    When reading for a second, he stopped smiling and immediately became serious and serious: "OK, let''s get back to business. Are you telling the truth or not? If you don''t say it again, I''ll call you into the hospital

    Time said: "I said is the truth, your suspicion has no basis, there is no basis for you to interrogate me, you are not right."

    "I..."

    When Niannian can be blocked speechless, this little thing now mouth really more and more powerful, smart and smart little thing.

    Time also triumphantly continued to say: "you have no words, is not it, you this is to add to the crime, why bother."

    When Niannian looked at him in a daze and asked him curiously, "time, have you been reading some costume drama or some ancient historical novel recently?"

    "What is that?"

    "You don''t know what it is?" he said strangely

    "I don''t know."

    "Why do you always drag ancient Chinese with me?" Shi Niannian was confused.

    Some of the palace''s recent drama, I can say that the culture of the play is very slow

    "Poof..."

    When Niannian Nian was teased and laughed again, he asked: "you can watch the palace opera? When did you watch gongdou opera? Don''t you sleep 24 hours and 20 hours a day? "

    Time is very proud of the answer: "yesterday brush micro blog when glancing at a few new words, how about? Am I good at learning? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    "When I was reborn, I read some citric acid curling:" is there anything to be proud of your strong learning ability? Isn''t that for granted? "

    Time haughtily lifted his chin: "you are envious, I can see it."

    When nianniannian gently pinched his soft ear: "you don''t talk to me about him, you don''t think that this can change the topic and not explain the problem."

    "I have no problem."

    "Time, you really don''t forget, we two but each other restrain the relationship, how can you and Fu Chen cold dog dog fool me?" When I changed my strategy, I began to use emotion and reason.

    "I..."

    Time finally has a trace of loose, indecisive, a face of embarrassment and tangled appearance, as if in what major decisions the same cautious.

    The more he was like this, the more he felt that things were not simple. He and Fu Chenhan were indeed in collusion. Of course, this is not a derogatory term.

    "Time, you can''t be bewitched by him. You have to know that he is very cunning. If you are not careful, you will be put in a set by him. Don''t be buried by him."

    Time looked at her and asked, "stupid woman, have you forgotten something?"

    "Forget what?"

    Can you remind me of time? Can he dig a hole and bury me? Do you have any misunderstanding about our intelligence and ability? "

    "Er..."

    When Niannian Nian unexpectedly can''t refute, she just should be IQ offline, unexpectedly want to cheat time, he deceived honest account.

    She was too confident in herself. Before that, she thought she could easily make time obedient. Now she feels like she is obedient.

    She was a little angry, but also some angry, disheartened lying on the bed, the heart of the gas has no place to spread, can only ravage the time in the arms, this little guy is too irritating.

    "Woo I can''t breathe. Do you want to kill the elves? Stupid woman, let go... " Time was rubbed up a little uncomfortable struggle.

    When the half truth and half false threat to him: "if you play with me like this again, I will be more impolite, I can''t deal with you."

    "What do you want to know?" Time is finally ravaged compromise, he can not be threatened, not routine, but can not stand the ravages of violence.

    "I want to know what you two are conspiring for," he said

    "In collusion? Conspiracy? " Time frowned: "what words are you using? You should learn from me and use more beautiful ancient Chinese

    When Niannian Nian unexpectedly solemnly explained: "I this is a compliment to you two, I use collusion to say that others are abusive, that you are absolutely not derogatory."

    Time a face of doubt: "how can I not believe that, you don''t look at me when I was young."

    "What do you say?" he asked? You said you were little? Do you have any problem with your own cognition? "

    Time low eyes up and down looked at themselves, and finally very seriously concluded: "my body is such a small group, how not small."

    "Are you disgusted with your little body?" For the first time, Shi Niannian saw that time was not very satisfied with her body.

    But she really like, like time such a small soft group, is really too fond of.

    "You like it, I don''t like it."

    When Niannian can''t help but remind him: "but your body is not growing up?"

    "I can grow up in the future. I won''t always be that small."

    Time immediately blew hair, actually very serious argument.

    When Niannian Nian raised his thumb to encourage him: "baby, you can, you are a time spirit with great ambition. I believe you can grow up and grow as big as a tiger."

    "No more." Time on the tiger is also a face of disgust: "long so big words can not fly, it is not easy to hide themselves."

    Shi Niannian tried to suppress a smile and said, "so you all know it? I thought you didn''t know. I thought you really wanted to grow into a tiger. "

    "I..."

    Time seriously thought about it, and then looked down at his body, the last look of a strong man: "forget it, I still like this, grow up a little bit inconvenient, you can''t go out and put me in a bag."

    When Niannian pursed her lips and nodded forcefully, she was very glad to say: "you finally wake up, it''s really good, so don''t embarrass yourself with wishful thinking in the future, always want to grow up, that''s not good for you."

    Time nodded seriously: "yes, I have been convinced."

    "Wait, have I been distracted by you again, I..."

    "Oh I''m so sleepy. I''m going to bed

    Time has been sparing no effort in diverting her attention. When she is ready to continue interrogation, time actually starts yawning and sleepy.Time

    When read angry gnash teeth, this little thing is really too clever, with her rambling for so long, still did not tell her the truth.

    "Master, I''m really sleepy."

    Time, in order to avoid her interrogation, actually used his most shameless coquettish and cute means, blinking at her pitifully.

    The heart of Shi Niannian was hit in an instant, as if by his soft fur. It was so soft that he couldn''t be cruel enough to hold him up again for interrogation.

    She closed her eyes and breathed a long and restrained breath: "OK, I''ll let you sleep first, but I want to remind you that when you get up, you can''t escape. What I want to ask is still to ask."

    "Hoo Whoa Huhoo... "

    Time turned a deaf ear to her words, and even deliberately snored. When I read, I could only stop and stop asking him. Time is not good for his health.

    Besides, she is also distressed. Anyway, time can''t run away. She can''t hide from the first day of junior high school, but she can''t hide fifteen.

    "Click..."

    The invisible door that connects bedroom and study is pushed open, Fu Chen Han walks out from that side lightly, when read a bit confused turn head to look at him.

    She hesitated and asked, "you Have you finished your email? "

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han gently hugged her into the arms, when read full face expectation asked: "that we now can go out shopping ah?"

    "Go out now? Why don''t you go out in the afternoon Fu Chen cold not willing to let her go out to play too long, afraid she will be tired of their own.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    "Rebirth, if you go out at this point, you will be out for almost a day. He just put more ink in his study just now, just to postpone lunch.

    "Ah? Can I go out in the afternoon? But I think... "

    "Didi Didi... "

    When read the words have not finished, the inner phone rings up, Fu Chen cold presses the key to ask: "what matter?"

    The sister-in-law Qin at the other end asked, "Sir, we can have dinner in half an hour. I want to ask if my wife has anything special to eat today."

    Fu Chen Han didn''t answer Qin''s sister-in-law directly. Instead, he turned his head and looked at his side and asked her, "honey, what do you want to eat in particular?"

    When Niannian shakes his head: "there is nothing special to want to eat, the chef knows what I like to eat, they must be prepared to eat what I love, don''t specifically tell."

    "Good."

    Fu Chen Han nodded his head gently and said to sister-in-law Qin: "you don''t need to prepare anything. The kitchen will do as she usually likes."

    "OK, I see."

    "That''s it."

    Fu Chenhan finished and took up the line. He had just ordered sister-in-law Qin to do so on purpose. His asking was to remind the baby in his arms that it was lunch time.

    This is also to test the baby''s attitude. Now that she says this is to promise to go out after dinner.

    It''s hard to keep this baby at home for a while. He has to find excuses and reasons. If she is not allowed to go out in the morning, she must be unhappy and make a fuss with him.

    He can not bear to let her unhappy, even if only a little bit of unhappiness, he also can not give up, no way he will love her, want to put her on the tip of his heart, pain pet.

    "What did you mean to say?" Fu Chenhan asked her gently and understanding.

    "Nothing, what can I say now?" he said

    This son is still not happy, Fu Chen cold gently pinched her hand: "want to say what to say, if you are not happy to say it out, don''t hold yourself bad."

    When Niannian was unwilling to bite his lips, his wilting tone was full of resentment: "I wanted to go out now, but it''s time for lunch, and I can''t go away."

    "It''s OK. If you really want to go out now, I''ll immediately ask the driver to prepare the car. We''ll go out now, just..." Fu Chen Han deliberately wants to talk but stops, looking at her in embarrassment.

    "Just what?"

    Fu Chen Han said with heartache in his eyes: "it''s just time to have lunch. You''re going to go shopping hungry. The baby in your stomach can''t stand being hungry."

    "I..."

    "You don''t care about your body or your baby in your stomach." He gently pinched her tender fingertips to show his dissatisfaction and heartache.

    When thinking about the child, suddenly full of guilt, she actually went out to play for a while, hungry baby.

    This is not a good mother. She shakes her head like a child who has done something wrong: "no, I''m not in a hurry to go out. Let''s eat at home and then go out."

    "That''s good. I''ll go shopping with you after dinner."

    Fu Chen Han just showed a satisfied smile. The smile that flashed through his eyes was a successful smile. He bowed his head and kissed her forehead. The tip of his nose rubbed gently on her nose.

    When read heart soft, voice with a little bit of delicate: "you this tone with coax child like."

    He said in a low voice, "it''s not to coax the children. I''m obviously trying to coax my wife. I just don''t have the patience to coax them."

    "Don''t you have the patience to coax our son?"

    Fu Chen Han knew that she was asking casually, but he answered seriously: "no patience, not a daughter, what good coax son, too pet boy''s words will spoil."

    "Well, I know."

    When he looked so serious, he also nodded his head seriously. His son really couldn''t indulge in it too much, especially the Fu family''s son should understand that people''s hearts are dangerous.

    Fu Chenhan gently touched her stomach and solemnly reminded her: "then you can''t spoil him too much. If you don''t spoil the boy, it''s really useless. When I was a child, it was..."

    "Well? What happened to you as a child? Why not When Niannian tilts his head and looks at him curiously.

    "Nothing."

    Fu Chen Han pulled the corners of his mouth. When he was a child, his parents were very strict with him. Although his grandfather spoiled him a lot, he was also strict. He could never be carefree and innocent.

    "Did you have a hard time as a child?"

    "Not bad."

    Fu Chen Han is not willing to say more when he was a child, which makes her feel distressed. He wants to be more distressed.

    Even if he didn''t say it, he also guessed that inheritors of such families as the Fu family had studied hard since childhood.

    The pressure he needs to bear is several times or even more than ten times that of ordinary children. When he was a child, he must have had a particularly bad life. To describe him as a child with hard work, it should be too light.She couldn''t imagine that kind of hard work. After all, she was a girl, and her father loved her very much when she was a child. Even Gu Xinmei, the poisonous woman, did not treat her seriously because she wanted to make her a waste.

    When Niannian thought, the heart could not help but pull up, raised his hand to touch his knife like deep handsome face, Fu Chen''s corner of cold mouth picked up a smile, eyes full of gentle on her eyes.

    See her Mou bottom sad, his heart is mercilessly painful, the hand that embraces in her waist slightly tightens: "darling, you this is to love to die me, don''t be so sad, OK?"

    "I''m sorry, I used to be really bad, always make you angry and fight against you."

    He whispered: "no, you are lively, cheerful and frank, I like it very much."

    When nianniannian nose some pan acid to ask: "I am against you, make you angry when you also like?"

    Fu Chen Han sincerely replied: "well, even if you are unreasonable and deliberately find fault with me, I like it very much when I am angry."

    "You..."

    When read eyes can not help but some moist, his feelings for her always let her shock, he like her seems to have no bottom line.

    Looking at the eye socket pan red tear eye whirling of her, Fu Chen cold immediately at a loss: "this is how? Why are your eyes red? "

    "Husband My husband... "

    Her sour nose rubbed and rubbed on his chest: "I love you, love you so much."

    "I love you, too."

    His voice is soft, dripping water: "so don''t let me heartache, but do not shed tears, a tear of yours is more painful than a drop of blood for me."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    "Rebirth" no, I didn''t cry

    When Niannian strong inhaled the nose, the face on the poor write "I will not cry" these words.

    Fu Chen cold helpless light coax: "good, my baby is really not crying, that also don''t such pitiful shriveled mouth, my heart will hurt."

    When Niannian hesitated for a moment, he asked: "husband, when our son is born, do you educate him to be as strict as your parents and grandfather when you were a child?"

    Fu Chen Han couldn''t help laughing at her: "this hasn''t been born, you start to be distressed?"

    "I..." When Niannian bit his lower lip: "I understand the truth, but I think it will still hurt, so I..."

    "Alas Fu Chenhan sighed and compromised: "I promise you, after our son was born, I will try not to be so strict with him, and I will never let him work as hard as I was when I was a child."

    "But..."

    Shi Niannian frowns gently, and her heart is extremely contradictory. She loves her son, but Fu Chenhan agrees not to be strict, and she is afraid that her son will not become a climate. When she grows up, she will not be able to take over Fu''s enterprise and become a competent successor of the Fu family.

    Looking at his locked brow, Fu Chen Han raised his hand and gently flicked: "well, my little ancestor, now the child has not been born, what do you want to do so far away, wait for our son to be born again."

    "It''s about to be born."

    When Niannian touches his stomach, his eyes are gentle and expectant, and the calculation time is almost over.

    His big hand on her hand: "he will be born in more than three months, even if it is born, you will have two years to spoil him."

    "Well."

    After listening to this, when read heart tangled and depressed a little bit, now happy on the wild, it is indeed some early.

    No, when nianniannian eyebrows unconsciously twisted again: "husband, can I be..."

    "What is it?"

    She hesitated for a moment and then said, "I am worried. I can''t help but think wildly every day. My mood is a little unstable, and I have a lot of worries and good feelings. Is this a bit like prenatal depression?"

    "Prenatal depression?"

    Fu Chen Han''s sword eyebrow also twisted together, these two days she is really some different.

    In particular, the degree of sticking to him, with the frequency of his coquetry is more and more frequent, for no reason will be angry, sad, emotional instability.

    His attitude seems to be hot and cold, a little irresolute feeling, she is really prenatal depression?

    Fu Chenhan can not be sure, because he does not know prenatal depression, also do not know what kind of symptoms prenatal depression is.

    When nianniannian saw him frown and speechless, he grabbed his sleeve and asked, "are you Do you think something is wrong with me recently

    "No, what do you think?"

    Fu Chen cold gently took her hand, put on the lip, and kissed fondly: "how can you have any prenatal depression? I think I recently accompany you too little, let you at home too boring, so that will be so."

    "Is it?"

    Fu Chen cold lightly ordered her nose: "small ancestor, don''t say nonsense again."

    "But..."

    He bit her earlobe with some discontent: "honey, I will stay at home to accompany you, so that you have no time to think about other things."

    "Don''t..."

    No sign of frowning and frowning.

    If she is really prenatal depression, then her temper may be more uncontrollable, so irritable and unreasonable, always make trouble with Fu Chenhan, then will he

    Will you be bored with her, can not stand her temper, so that gradually alienated her, and finally even do not want her.

    No, will not, when Niannian very resists shaking his head, in the heart tells oneself not to think much, she shouldn''t be so worried about gain and loss, Fu Chen Han cares more about how much she loves her, and she knows it from the bottom of her heart.

    All these years, she has been acting like God and earth. I think she is too much.

    He did not want her, or even tired of alienating her, and she would not be any more. Her anxiety may be caused by prenatal depression.

    No, she has to restrain her emotions, her temper, and her imagination.

    Fu Chen cold dumb voice in her ear discontented said: "do not want to let the words of moving mouth, then you must not think about it again, you are so I want to be distressed."

    "I I know Just stop thinking about it. " She shrunk her neck and tried to dodge his attack. The man took the opportunity to bully her and gave her no chance to resist.

    "I won''t give you time to think." Fu Chen Han says to push her to fall on the bed, is preparing to continue to bully when the inside line calls to ring again.

    "Shit..." Fu Chen Han cursed angrily and turned over to get out of bed and pressed the pager. His voice was irritable and said, "what''s the matter?"The sister-in-law Qin at the other end was stunned by the roar. After a while, she began to ask, "Sir, lunch is ready. Is it possible to have a meal?"

    "Well, I see."

    Fu Chen Han finished and let go of his hand. He turned over and held Shi Niannian in his arms again. He took a deep breath and forced down the heat flow in his body. His voice was extremely hoarse and tortured: "wife, I''m so miserable."

    "Then I Gulu Gulu... "

    When nianniannian''s words have not finished, the stomach is very suitable to call up, now she has no longer been unhappy.

    Her food intake is also much larger than the original, eating and rest are very regular, so the point is hungry.

    "Hungry?"

    Fu Chen Han raised the restraint to some red eyes to look at her, when read embarrassed nodded: "well, the baby in the stomach can''t be hungry, he will remind me to eat."

    "That''s good."

    When nianniannian was at a loss and looked at him: "what''s good?"

    He indulged in a smile: "when I am not at home, the baby urges you, looks at you to remind you, this is very good."

    "I don''t need to be watched and urged." Her grumpy mouth.

    "Well, you''re good when I''m not at home." Fu Chen Han said to get up and hold her: "since the stomach is hungry, go down to have a meal, but don''t be hungry for your wife."

    "I can walk by myself. Now the baby in my stomach is nearly six months old. I''m very heavy. You can''t move. It must be hard to hold me."

    When nianniannian is really a little worried, she now has such a big stomach, in case he can''t hold her to fall, then how to do.

    Fu Chen Han was angry and funny to comfort her: "no, you are not heavy at all now. Even when the baby is about to be born, I can still hold it. Don''t underestimate your husband."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    "Rebirth" doesn''t work at all

    Shi Niannian looked at him suspiciously. Now she is the weight of two people. Although she is slim, she is different after all.

    Seeing that his face was not red and breathless, even when he went downstairs, he had no difficulty at all. When he read, he had to believe that he could really hold her.

    Fu Chen cold corners of the mouth suddenly aroused a bad smile, low eyes looking at the meaning of the counter asked: "baby, how much strength I have you don''t know? Didn''t you try it? "

    "When will I..."

    When nianniannian saw the ambiguity of his eyes, the retort was stuck in his throat and couldn''t say it at all. His cheek began to burn uncontrollably.

    When the man bullied her, he not only took action, but also refused to let her off.

    She did try this man''s strength, he often exercises, the figure can be said to be excellent, obviously looks thin and capable, but has six abdominal muscles.

    "Don''t you know? If you don''t remember, I''ll show you after dinner Fu Chen cold corner of the mouth smile more evil charm.

    When Niannian can''t help but think of a certain action, a picture that makes her blush and heartbeat. That action is very exhausting for his arm, but he can persist for half an hour without feeling tired.

    "Do you want to show it? After dinner, we''ll... "

    When read flustered raised his hand to cover his mouth, the guilty looking at the maid, pressed the voice in his ear angry: "do not you show, you are not allowed to say again."

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen Han put her in front of the table with a smile. Although she wanted to try that posture again, she couldn''t eat it now. It was not because she had a big stomach that he couldn''t hold, but because she couldn''t bear it.

    "You can''t think about it any more." When nianniannian is shy, she wants to find a place to drill in. It''s not that her mind is impure, but his eyes indicate that it is too obvious.

    He wrote it all over his eyes, and she couldn''t even ignore it.

    Too much, it is really too much, when read, angry low head, eyes are no longer given to him, buried in a silent meal, in the heart of him from the beginning to the end, in short, he is shameless.

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen Han couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t bully her any more. Instead, he flattered her with vegetables: "wife, we''ll go shopping in the afternoon. You must eat more to supplement your physical strength."

    "Well..."

    His mouth was full, and he pretended to be absorbed in eating. In short, he turned a blind eye to his hospitality and regarded him as completely transparent.

    If he existed, she would be too shy to eat. This cheeky man would bully her and try to fight back.

    Fu Chen cold see her forehead on the write "I am very angry" a few words, can''t help but feel that he bullied too much, began to have some heartache comfort: "baby, when eating, concentration is a good thing, but blocked gas to eat, it is easy to indigestion."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When Niannian is determined to ignore his idea, Fu Chen Han wronged and wronged frown, staring at her for a long time, his face is still not good.

    Not only not good, but more gloomy, that in the heart of injustice and injustice is missing, followed by anxiety and worry.

    "Wife."

    He tried to hide his heavy expression. He put his thin lips on his lips and said to her, "shall we go to the hospital by the way this afternoon?"

    "What are you going to the hospital for?"

    What he said was that when he wanted to leave on business, he forgot to be angry with him, and forgot to be shy.

    Fu Chen Han casually said: "I remember you seem to be the time to the birth examination, anyway, we will go out in the afternoon, and go to the hospital by the way."

    When Niannian read some hesitation: "can this be too in a hurry?"

    Fu Chenhan immediately lobbied: "no, let''s go to the mall to have a look at baby products. We can stay in the mall for two hours at most. The time is enough to go to the hospital."

    "Why do you have to go to the hospital today?" When Niannian read some puzzled looking at him.

    "By the way."

    "I don''t feel so by the way. I don''t want to go to the hospital today. I''ll go back in two days."

    "Today."

    Fu Chenhan just discussed the tone, but at the moment it is imperative to talk about it. After finishing, he realized that his tone was too stiff.

    He looked up at her in some panic. Sure enough, he saw that she was looking at him with a frown on her face. His heart was violently pulled. Her current mood was very sensitive and fragile. He could not stimulate her at all.

    How could he forget so quickly that he spoke so heavily to her? He was really damned.

    "I''m sorry, I..."

    "Why must it be today?"

    Obviously, when he finished reading his apology, he took her to the hospital with no other purpose.But he didn''t want to say it directly. He just wanted to coax her to the hospital. What''s the purpose of luring her to the hospital in addition to wanting her to do the birth examination?

    Fu Chen Han casually said: "I just don''t want to let you go shopping too long in the afternoon, so I just want to take you to the hospital for birth examination by the way."

    "Ah?"

    When he answered, he didn''t guess. He tried his best to coax her to the hospital. He was worried that she would be tired if she went shopping for too long?

    This man cares about her, loves her, dotes on her, and is so roundabout, for fear of causing her the slightest discomfort. How can he be so tender and considerate.

    Fu Chen Han some guilty explanation: "I am worried that you will be tired yourself, so just want to say stroll for two hours to go to the hospital to have a check-up."

    "Lying, you''re lying to me again." When read the mood suddenly some uncontrollable, unconsciously he roared out the sound.

    When she roared out, she was surprised that her mood was not right. She even felt dizzy. If she didn''t sit down, she might fall.

    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with you? " Fu Chen cold gets up in a hurry to walk to her side, worried touched her cheek.

    "I..."

    She began to feel stuffy in her chest. She tried to open her mouth and breathe: "Hoo Whoa... "

    "What''s the matter? Is it hard? " Fu Chen Han worried facial expression all changed, look at her very afflictive, but don''t know how in the end.

    It didn''t look like he had a stomachache. Instead, he felt uncomfortable in other places. He was so anxious that he didn''t know how to help. His heart went up to his throat.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    "Rebirth" no I''m fine... "

    When read in front of a burst of black, she this is how?

    How to feel as if the physical strength is not enough, not only because of being angry, also not because of the dizziness caused by anger, the baby in the stomach is moving very much at the moment.

    "Let the driver back up quickly."

    Fu Chen Han''s face was very ugly, and he urgently ordered the maid outside.

    He didn''t ask her what was wrong with her. He took her up and strode out the door.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter, ma''am? " Seeing this situation, sister Qin was worried to catch up.

    When nianniannian frowned and pulled Fu Chenhan''s clothes, he felt that his bulging abdomen slightly twitched. The baby in his stomach moved more and more fiercely, but he was not hurt, but he was really miserable: "Chen Han Chen Han, I am... "

    "Don''t be afraid. You won''t be in trouble with me. We''ll go to the hospital now. I won''t let you have anything, nothing will happen..."

    Fu Chen Han''s forehead is exuded bea like sweat, his face is pale, but he is still constantly pacifying her, he now wants to give himself a few slaps, he is really too bastard.

    Why did he speak to her in that tone just now? Why was he so aggressive? Why was he not gentle? Why didn''t he control his tone and mood.

    She is pregnant, unstable mood, but he is not, he is really too damn, if he let her and the baby have an accident, he will not forgive himself.

    "I''m fine It''s ok Don''t worry about me... "

    When reading the hand gently protect the stomach, looking at his eyes a little lax, feel the body''s energy in the rapid loss and convergence, directly gathered in the belly of the baby''s body.

    This is really strange, because of this change, she felt that the body is a little difficult to support, as if the baby is trying to quickly absorb nutrients.

    Fu Chenhan sat in the back seat of the car and held her tightly in his arms. His whole body was shaking slightly, and he kept urging the driver in front: "hurry up, drive faster Speed up... "

    The driver told him: "Sir, I have already called X bureau to say hello, now all the way is green light, absolutely can achieve unimpeded."

    Fu Chen Han harshly ordered: "then hurry up and step on the gas pedal to the end. Hurry up, then hurry up..."

    The driver said helplessly: "Sir, the accelerator has stepped to the end, and the speed is the fastest."

    Fu Chen Han irritated angry rebuke: "I said let you quickly, don''t talk nonsense with me."

    "Yes."

    The driver didn''t dare to speak any more. He could only concentrate on driving. The gas pedal had been stepped to the bottom, and he couldn''t speed up any more. However, he was in a hurry and couldn''t hear the explanation clearly.

    His silence is the best self-protection. If he said more nonsense, he might not only lose his job, but also could not live in this place.

    "Chen Han Don''t Don''t rush the driver. The car has been driving very fast, and it may be... "

    "No, you don''t talk. You don''t waste your energy talking." Fu Chen Han raised his hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead, and the big hands couldn''t help shaking.

    "I..."

    Fu Chen Han''s handsome face, with great pain, buried her face in her neck socket, trembling and pleading: "little ancestor, don''t speak any more, please I beg you... "

    "No I''m fine... "

    When reading with thin sweat cheek, gently rub his forehead, nest in his arms, full of security, but she still feel very uncomfortable.

    "Hoo Whoosh Whoa... "

    She nervously tightened his clothes, tried to keep her breath steady and relaxed as much as possible. There was no pain in her body.

    She is very clear that the baby in the belly does not want to hurt her, and does not want to hurt her at all. He just wants to work hard to grow up. Now he needs to absorb nutrients. He is growing his body.

    "My God!"

    Fu Chen was cold and anxious, but he was helpless: "what''s the trouble? Please don''t scare me. I really can''t stand such a fright My wife... "

    When Niannian read gently shook his head and comforted him: "it''s OK, I''m really OK, I''m just a little uncomfortable, I''m a little uncomfortable, I''m not used to this feeling, there''s no uncomfortable place."

    Fu Chen is cold to ask anxiously: "why can afflictive? Is stomachache still how to return a responsibility? Tell me what''s going on and how I can help you

    "No, it doesn''t hurt. My stomach doesn''t hurt at all."

    Fu Chen Han wrung eyebrow to ask: "that is how to return a responsibility? You look sick. "

    "I don''t know how to describe it."

    "Why don''t you know? Don''t you know what''s wrong with yourself? You''re sweating all over now, don''t you know? " Fu Chen Han''s tone is not conscious of some impatience.

    "I..."

    When Niannian heard his tone like this, she was immediately aggrieved. She was already very uncomfortable. She was interrogated by him, and her eyes were red immediately."I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to yell at you. I was in such a hurry that I didn''t pay attention to my tone. I was wrong." Fu Chen was at a loss.

    "You are cruel to me Your son bullied me, but you still attacked me... " If he didn''t coax her, she could still try her best not to cry.

    As a result, as soon as he opened his mouth to coax her, tears came out of his control, and the tears from his eyes hit the back of his hand drop by drop.

    "I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong. I shouldn''t hurt you. It''s all my fault. Don''t cry." Fu Chen Han looked at her tears, and her heart was broken.

    He raised his hand and was about to slap himself in the face. When he saw through his intention, he immediately grasped his wrist. In his choking voice, there was a little dissatisfaction: "no, I don''t want you to hit my favorite pretty face."

    "It''s too much for me to fight."

    When read red eyes still filled with tears, voice delicate soft said: "no, I know you are too worried about my body, so the tone will be so impatient."

    "Wife, what is your situation now? What''s the hard way? " Fu Chen Han didn''t forget her discomfort.

    Although he saw that her face was not so bad, the sweat on her forehead was no longer exuding, but he carried a heart that had not been put down a little bit.

    "I feel like our son is absorbing nutrients. He is trying to absorb nutrients quickly," he said mysteriously

    "Why What do you mean

    "He seems to need more nutrition than ordinary children, so he absorbs a lot of nutrients quickly, which can make me feel clearly."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    "Reborn Fu Chen Han was surprised to stare at big eyes, incredibly asked:" wife, do you mean that the baby in the stomach is growing? Is it growing rapidly? "

    Shi Niannian nodded: "yes, he is rapidly absorbing nutrients. I don''t know if he is growing up very quickly. He has absorbed the nutrition from me so quickly, and my body is a little uncomfortable."

    "You can feel it when he''s sucking on your body? How could that be possible? " Fu Chen Han''s incredible eyes widened, and his voice unconsciously raised a few points.

    "Shhh..."

    When Niannian Nian quickly stretched out his finger to press his thin lip, and looked at the driver in front of him with a guilty conscience, for fear that the driver would hear their conversation.

    Her situation is too wrong. It''s different from ordinary pregnant women. She doesn''t want people to think she''s weird. Even if it''s a maid driver or something, she has to be careful.

    After all, there is no need to publicize your differences.

    "Why What''s the matter? "

    Fu Chen Han has some puzzled frown.

    "Keep it down."

    "Are you afraid of..."

    "Well."

    "Don''t worry, there is no one around me who dares to talk a lot." Although the words are said in this way, Fu Chen Han still takes into account her mood and feelings, and does not say too loud.

    When Niannian read gently shook his head and said: "more is better than less."

    "Well, it''s up to you."

    Fu Chen Han took her pressure in his thin lip hand, gently kiss her fingertip, gentle and affectionate to the extreme.

    "Well."

    "How are you feeling now? Is it just physical discomfort? Does your stomach hurt? " Fu Chen Han looks at her with uneasy drooping eyes.

    When reading the corner of his mouth, he tried to pull out a smile: "no, my stomach doesn''t hurt at all, and there''s no other maladjustment. It''s all at once absorbed by the baby. Some aspects of the body''s nutrients are lost very quickly, and the body becomes a little strange."

    "Why, our son, he..."

    Fu Chenhan''s brow frowned again, and the faint uneasiness spread rapidly in his heart. The baby was really too strange. The way the baby came was strange and the growth was so strange. He wanted to know what was going on?

    However, the words got stuck in his throat. He couldn''t ask. She had a lot of things that were inconvenient to tell him. Since he knew that there was time, he had been very clear about it.

    She didn''t want to say that, and she didn''t mean to hide it from him, but she really couldn''t say that she couldn''t tell him about the time before because she had to take into account the safety of time.

    She couldn''t tell him about her son, which must also be because of his safety and her safety.

    If said, will endanger the baby and her safety, then he is willing to ask nothing, as long as she and the baby are safe.

    As long as they are all safe.

    "What''s the matter? Do you have anything to ask me? " When thinking of the rapid loss of body nutrition, she felt that she began to be weak again. She could only rely on his arms to support her from fainting.

    She is trying to support the will, she does not want to let Fu Chen cold too worried, at the same time, she also believes that the son in the stomach, the baby will not hurt her, which she is convinced.

    Fu Chen cold gently around her waist, big hand gently covered in her abdomen, feel the small life in the stomach, so lively and lively small life.

    He had no choice but to take a breath, trying to suppress the heart of the baby''s displeasure, trying to maintain a gentle tone: "nothing."

    "But you..."

    Fu Chenhan directly turned to the topic: "we will soon go to the hospital. When we arrive at the hospital, let Xiaosi check your body first. The baby can quickly absorb the nutrition from you. I''m worried that your body will be damaged."

    "Well?"

    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else you want to tell me? " Although Fu Chen Han said that he did not open his mouth to ask, but looked at her in the eyes, but with the hidden hope wing.

    "You''re worried about my physical injury, aren''t you worried about the baby?" When reading, the corner of his mouth with a sly smile, like a cunning fox as cute.

    Fu Chen Han opened his mouth without thinking: "of course, I''m worried that you are better than the baby. Do you still need to doubt this?"

    "Yes, don''t be angry."

    My husband is the most important in my mind

    Fu Chen Han some awkward nod: "well, even after the birth of the child, you can not be important, not to mention now he has not been born."

    "Yes, I was just teasing you." When Niannian is just deliberately diverting his attention, she does not want him to see her physical discomfort and weakness.

    Now she should be able to work hard to support to the hospital, not to faint in the past before the hospital, she is really not willing to let him worry more.

    Now he is more worried about her, and may hate the baby in her stomach. He doesn''t like children because he loves her.Fu Chenhan had always felt that the child had made her suffer, but now she was even more unhappy to see her. After the baby was born, he didn''t know how to teach the baby.

    When reading eyes gradually some lax, but not to sleep in the past, she forced not to let such as filled with lead eyelids closed, mouth barely hook out a smile.

    "How do you feel, wife? Did you get used to it? "

    Fu Chenhan''s worried eyes did not move from her face for a moment, and the smile on her lips did not escape his eyes.

    "Well, a little better."

    Fu Chen Han asked: "why does the baby absorb nutrition like this all of a sudden? Before the baby is not very peaceful

    "I don''t know, maybe..."

    She guessed that the baby had formed, so she needed more nutrition. Maybe she didn''t feel it before, but she suddenly felt it today.

    What''s the reason for this? She really can''t say clearly, and she really doesn''t understand. Even if the child is in her stomach, she doesn''t know.

    Fu Chen cold see her good a long time did not have below, anxious ask: "how? What could it be? "

    "I''m not sure."

    Fu Chen cold eye Mou slightly heavy, can''t help but ask her: "is not clear or can''t say?"

    "It''s really not clear."

    Fu Chen Han looked at her clear eyes, hesitated for a while and then continued to open his mouth: "wife, if you can''t say things, I won''t press you."

    "I didn''t..."

    When Niannian wanted to explain, Fu Chenhan continued: "if you can say something, I hope you can tell me everything, no matter what I want to know."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    "Rebirth" well, I really don''t know about this... " "I am also the first time pregnant, I have no experience, do not understand how to go about."

    "I believe you, but I''m too worried about you." What he worried about was his sense of propriety, and his IQ was completely off the line.

    "I''m much better. I''m getting used to it a little bit. Don''t worry about it." When Niannian raised his hand and touched his locked eyebrows: "don''t frown all the time. Just show me a smile. I''ll be in a better mood when I see your smile, and my body will not feel so bad."

    "You..."

    Fu Chen cold slightly Leng for a moment, this naughty little woman, this time can still tease him, do not know how to teach her a few words or should be happy, she is OK.

    "Laugh at me..."

    When nianniannianian smiles, Yingying flushes his coquettish and cute, the voice is not soft, Fu Chen''s cold heart instantly softens into cotton, thin lips unconsciously hook up a good-looking arc.

    When Niannian raised her head and kissed the corner of his lip with a light tone and a smile that she couldn''t hide: "honey, you really still smile well. I want to be handsome..."

    "Well? What do you want? "

    When read this time still dare to tease him, Fu Chen Han can''t help holding her chin, pressing the voice and biting his teeth: "goblin, you will not tease me for a while, will you feel uncomfortable?"

    "No way to have it!"

    Her denial is more like being coquettish, Fu Chen cold bad bad a smile: "at this time unexpectedly still foolishly tease me, it seems that I do not deal with you can not."

    "No nonsense, just to see you smile." When nianniannian curled his lips and poked his lips, revealing his favorite warm smile, like the little sun''s warm smile.

    But the little sun seems warm, but the degree of warmth is slowly weakening, her body is more weak, must be the baby in the stomach is still constantly absorbing.

    This little bunny, after he is born, we must teach him a good lesson until he has a good spanking.

    "What''s the matter? How to look bad again? You... "

    "Yi..."

    Before he finished asking, he was interrupted by the car''s brake.

    "Sir, to the hospital..."

    "Bang..."

    As soon as the driver was about to report the arrival of the hospital, the door was opened from the outside, waiting for mubai at the door of the hospital to open it. He stretched out his head anxiously and asked nervously, "how is it? How is the third sister-in-law doing? "

    Fu Chen Han disliked frown to drive away: "small four, you don''t stretch your head to look inside, you in front of the door how I get off, you quickly get out of the way, I want to hold Niannian get off."

    "Yes, yes, I''ll let Dong... " Mubai nodded to get out of the way. He was so worried that his head knocked on the door.

    "Ouch..."

    He cried with a painful frown, but Fu Chenhan took a look at the corner of his mouth in disgust. He sighed again that there was no silly younger brother in the family. His four younger brothers could not be described with three words.

    Fu Chen Han couldn''t help turning a white eye: "are you kowtowing stupidly, hurry to get out of the way."

    "Oh

    Mu Bai quickly covered his head and retreated a little, Fu Chen Han just held when Niannian got out of the car, the nurse on one side hastily pushed the stretcher bed over.

    "Mr. Fu, put Mrs. Fu on the bed

    "No more."

    Fu Chen Han''s thought also did not want to refuse, holding in the arms when Niannian strides toward the inside, mubai rubbed the head of the collision pain to catch up quickly, while walking in the heart pondering how to return a responsibility.

    Before that, brother Han was very anxious on the phone. His voice was shaking. He could feel his fear and panic across the phone. He thought that his third sister-in-law was on the line.

    As a result, it was not as serious as he thought. His face was still ruddy, but there was a thin layer of sweat on her forehead.

    When he was thinking about it blindly, Fu Chenhan looked back at him and asked him with a frown: "what are you thinking about in the back? Hurry up to the front and show me the way. Which examination room is arranged? "

    Mubai quickly trotted a few steps to the front: "come, or before that examination room, that examination room is my exclusive use, clean and no one will disturb."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han didn''t have much, for the arrangement of small four, he has been very satisfied, low eyes looking at the small woman in his arms, his face changed greatly in an instant.

    "Recite Wife Read... "

    Fu Chen Han cried out a few words anxiously. Just now he just moved his eyes and didn''t look at her for a few seconds. How did he faint like this? He was almost scared and his legs were soft.

    "No I''m fine... "

    At the beginning, Niannian thought that she had fallen into a coma. She tried to open her eyes to respond to his call.

    "Come on, go faster."

    Mubai can see it at this time. He is worried and hasty to urge a few words. Although the third sister-in-law''s face can''t see that she is sick, she is indeed very weak.Fu Chen Han irritated roar a way: "I already walked very quickly, why should your examination room be in the hospital most inside one, be to see a person or how to return a responsibility."

    Mubai''s aggrieved explanation: "my examination room was not used before, so it was placed in the innermost part of the hospital. It can also avoid being disturbed. How can I know..."

    "I''m pissed off."

    Fu Chen Han''s face was dark and heavy. At this time, he could not complain any more. His worried eyes locked on his face: "how do you feel, wife? Or the feeling of discomfort and maladjustment? "

    "Well."

    When she was confused, she tried to respond to him. Although her senses were very dull, she could still feel a slight tremor in her arms.

    It''s not because his arm has no strength. He can''t hold her.

    He just because of fear, not just fear, but fear and extreme panic, and even finally become helpless uneasiness.

    "Cold Don''t worry about me. It''s really OK... " Her stomach began to twitch slightly again, and she felt the child''s efforts to absorb nutrition.

    "But you look really miserable, you..."

    "I I just She just needs more nutrition, as long as she has more nutrition, children will have nutrition absorption, it will not be so uncomfortable.

    But she had no strength to say such words, she closed her eyes weakly and fell asleep in the past, only Fu Chenhan''s anxious cry was in her ear.

    "Read Recite I want to read... "

    Mubai quickly called to push the hospital bed to follow the nurse: "quickly push the bed over, hurry up..."

    "Yes."

    When the nurse pushed the sickbed forward, Fu Chen Han still did not want to let go of the meaning of reciting when reading, his flustered head was a blank.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    "Rebirth, the whole person stood with her in his arms, shouting at her, hoping to call back some of her spirits, but she still did not respond, and his face turned pale and bloodless.

    "Brother Han, you quickly put the third sister-in-law on the hospital bed, the nurses push the bed will be faster than you."

    "Recite Read... "

    "Brother Han Brother Han... " Fu Chen Han at the moment simply can''t listen to other voice, the heart is like a knife, his pain to have thoroughly collapsed.

    "Brother Han..."

    Mu Bai stepped forward to hold Fu Chen Han''s wrist, slightly forced to hope that the pain can call back his mind: "brother Han, you calm down first."

    "I..."

    Fu Chen Han''s mind is really let Mu Bai call back, he stupidly looks at Mu Bai, the eyes are empty.

    "Brother Han, put the third sister-in-law on the hospital bed quickly. It may be dangerous if you delay it." Mubai shook his shoulder, of course, very careful attention, so as not to let the third sister-in-law fall.

    "Good..."

    Fu Chen cold stupidly nodded his head and put down the man who regarded him as life in his arms. Mubai quickly ordered the nurse to push Shi Niannian into the emergency room, and no longer went to the examination room.

    Now, if you want to check what''s going on in this situation, first push the emergency room to see what''s going on, and you''ll faint.

    "Push the third sister-in-law into the emergency room..."

    Mubai urged the nurse to push Shi Nian Nian into the emergency room, and he was in a hurry to get in.

    "Little four..."

    Fu Chen Han suddenly stretched out his hand and grasped Mu Bai''s wrist: "I gave you Niannian. You must let her come out without any damage."

    "I know that I don''t need brother Han''s advice. I promise that my third sister-in-law will come out safe and sound." Mu Bai didn''t want to nod his head and agreed, then raised his feet to go in.

    "Wait..."

    Fu Chen Han still did not let go of his wrist, Mu Bai some anxious frown: "brother Han, you quickly let me go, and then late into three sister-in-law can be dangerous."

    "I have one more word to tell you."

    "Brother Han, tell me quickly!"

    Fu Chen Han does not want to say, he is some say not to export, but now such a situation does not allow him to think more, also have no time to give him indecision.

    He took a deep breath and said, "if it is the child who drags her body and makes her unable to bear it, you can give the child to..."

    Mubai hesitated for a while, seeing the pain and tangle on his face, this just understood his implication.

    He opened his eyes in disbelief and stammered: "brother Han, what do you mean It means... "

    "When necessary, we can give up the small and protect the big."

    Fu Chen Han said this when the eyes look inside, the person on the bed is still in a coma, his attitude is more determined, nothing is more important than reading.

    He loves and loves their baby very much, which is the proof and continuation of their love, but he loves to read more and loves her more than everything in the world, including his own life.

    When need to choose, no matter with her who and what things put together, he will not hesitate to choose to read, without exception.

    "Brother Han..."

    Mu Bai''s eyes stare bigger. I didn''t expect that Han Ge would say so. Is there such an urgent moment now?

    The third sister-in-law is really in danger. Do you have to choose between the third sister-in-law and the child to give up one?

    Fu Chen Han looked at him indecisive, as if very embarrassed, he seized his shoulder, said decisively: "fourth, you must not hesitate, if you have to choose, do as I said."

    "I see."

    Mubai didn''t say any more, turned around and did not return to the emergency room.

    No matter what is the situation of the third sister-in-law, he is confident that he will keep the third sister-in-law, and of course he will not abandon the baby. That is his precious little nephew. No uncle will abandon his nephew by himself.

    He can''t be so ruthless. If he can''t keep his third sister-in-law and his little nephew, he''d better go home and eat himself.

    Fu Chenhan outside the emergency room, like a soulless puppet, stood still, staring at the door of the emergency room.

    "Sir, would you like to sit down and have a rest, ma''am. She will be all right." The driver who had been following him couldn''t help but talk.

    "No No need to... "

    In fact, Fu Chenhan couldn''t support his legs any more. He was like being nailed in place. He didn''t want to leave the emergency room for a step, and his eyes didn''t want to move for a second.

    "Sir, you..."

    It was the first time for the driver to see him like this, lifeless and desperate.

    "I''m fine."

    Fu Chen cold mouth said so, his trembling voice betrayed him, his inner pain and fear simply can not hide, strong as he also has so fragile, how to fear the time.The emergency room is the most important person in his life. Maybe he will lose one of them. Maybe he is losing at this moment. He

    Every second passed, his pain and suffering deepened a minute, his heart seemed to be torn open, the pain was almost hard for him to breathe.

    He didn''t know what to do. All he could do now was to wait here, accompany them and watch them, waiting for the results from the emergency room.

    That may be an unknown result, just maybe

    If the baby really has been absorbing the nutrition on the body, and it is absorbed so fast and the demand is so large, then the recitation of her body will not last too long, and the energy and nutrition in her body are limited.

    No matter how strong the body can withstand, obviously can feel the loss of nutrition, what kind of concept is this, Fu Chenhan dare not think deeply, on the way over, he did not dare to think for a second.

    He did not dare to think about the result, afraid of losing her. Now the loss of nutrition in her body is equal to the loss of life. How dare he think more.

    She and her children can only keep one of them, which should be an undoubted result.

    There is no other possibility, Fu Chen''s head of cold pain bursts of dizziness, he feels that he is about to hold up, he can''t fall like this.

    Niannian still needs her, and now I don''t know how she is. He can''t be so vulnerable. He is her man and needs to rely on her.

    He has to be strong enough, both mentally and physically.

    "Ring bell Ring bell... "

    When he was doing psychological construction for himself, the mobile phone ring ring quickly. He looked down and saw that it was sister-in-law Qin calling.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    "At this time of rebirth, Niannian and he are not in Jingyuan. Sister Qin needs to call him if he has something to do. Is it because someone has gone to Jingyuan?

    "Hello..."

    Sister Qin on the other end of the phone asked anxiously, "how is she, sir?"

    "I don''t know. Mubai is examining her." Fu Chenhan''s answer is to avoid the heavy and give priority to the light. He doesn''t want to let sister Qin worry about it. After all, sister Qin is old.

    Besides, he was afraid that sister-in-law Qin would secretly tell his grandfather that if he knew something had happened to Niannian and his baby, he might not be able to hold up and fall down, and his heart would not be stimulated.

    He can''t let his grandfather know, at least not now. When he really can''t hide it, he should at least give him more time and psychological preparation.

    Sister Qin at the other end of the phone was worried and asked, "Sir, is the situation of Madam serious or not? Do you need me to inform the old man?"

    "No

    Mrs. Qin hesitated and said, "but if there is anything wrong with my wife, if I don''t tell the old man, he will be very angry. Then I may..."

    Fu Chen said in a cold voice, "I don''t know what''s going on with my wife. If the situation is serious, or Baobao is really..."

    "Sir, does Madame''s children really..."

    Both of them were eager to speak, but they could not speak the words. The words were too heavy.

    "Can''t help" is just three words, but for them, the pain is like gouging out the heart. The Fu family can''t bear such a blow, and the wife and the old man can''t bear it.

    Even the servants in the family can''t help but feel heartache.

    "It shouldn''t be that serious."

    Fu Chenhan cheated sister-in-law Qin, but he didn''t know that he couldn''t cheat sister-in-law at all. After all, his tone was heavy and he couldn''t hide it if he wanted to hide it. Sister Qin almost watched him grow up. How could he not feel that he was lying.

    "Sir, it''s because we didn''t take good care of my wife that she would..."

    Sister Qin''s words did not finish, he was interrupted by Fu Chen Han: "no, this matter has nothing to do with you, so sister Qin, don''t blame yourself too much."

    "But..."

    "Well, I don''t care if I say nothing."

    "It''s me who talks a lot."

    Qin''s sister-in-law was scolded impatiently, and she realized that she had overstepped her duty.

    Fu Chenhan knew that his tone was a little fierce, and asked slightly, "are you calling me at this time? Is there anything else? Is it just to ask about the lady? "

    "One more thing, by the way."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Sister Qin replied in a hurry: "I just told the maid to go upstairs to clean your bedroom and your wife''s bedroom, which is the usual fixed time for cleaning the room. I don''t know what''s going on, but the door of the bedroom can''t be opened."

    "Can''t you push it?"

    "Yes, it seems that something is blocked in it. It can''t be pushed open." Sister Qin felt very strange, as if someone was blocking behind the door, as if the door had been completely welded to death.

    "How could something be blocked? Was the door locked accidentally? Just take the spare key and open it. " Fu Chenhan''s tone is not good, so little things are called over.

    "Sir, I''ve tried to find a spare key. Either it''s locked or something is blocked behind the door. I can''t find several servants to push it open, so..."

    Sister Qin also felt that her words were a little shocking, but because she felt strange, she specially reported it to him.

    "What are you talking about? How could that be possible? In the room... "

    Fu Chenhan''s words did not finish, he suddenly thought of what, the bedroom should be time, he was afraid of being found by the maid to see him, so he blocked the door of the house and allowed them to go in.

    Time had to do this for self-protection, but he didn''t expect that blocking the door would cause sister-in-law''s suspicion. It was really a little frightening. No wonder sister Qin''s voice could not hide her fear.

    Sister Qin on the other end of the phone didn''t hear him for a long time. She couldn''t help but ask tentatively, "Sir, would you like someone to come and tear down the bedroom door, and wait until you can see what''s going on inside..."

    "No

    Fu Chenhan spoke out against it without thinking. If sister-in-law Qin asked someone to forcibly remove the door, she would check and clean up the bedroom inside and outside, and even a mosquito would be caught inside.

    The time inside will certainly be exposed, he will be found out of nowhere, then the time will be dangerous.

    He can''t let time go wrong, or when he wakes up, he can''t explain, even himself can''t forgive himself, even if time can''t protect, he''s too useless.

    Sister Qin at the other end of the phone didn''t know his thoughts at all. She was worried and said, "but someone has sneaked into the bedroom, or..."

    "It''s OK. Just listen to me."

    His irrefutable tone made sister Qin dare not retort: "please tell me, sir."Fu Chen Han opened his mouth and issued an order: "the bedroom doesn''t need to be cleaned temporarily, and I didn''t tell anyone to go upstairs before I went back."

    "No cleaning?"

    This surprised sister-in-law Qin. Mr. Qin has a serious habit of cleanliness. He has to clean the garden clean every day, inside and outside. However, this period of time is a little strange. It is a fixed time to clean the upstairs, which has not been left behind every day.

    Why don''t you let me clean today? Not only is it not allowed to clean today, but if you don''t let people go up when you haven''t come back these days, isn''t there a layer of dust on the upstairs.

    If there is dust on the upper floor, the gentleman will be furious when he comes back to see it.

    "Are you sure, sir? If you don''t clean it for a few days, then you''ll have to... " Qin''s sister-in-law thinks about it or carefully wants to confirm it again.

    "I''m sure that if you remember my words, no one is allowed to step upstairs." Fu Chen Han emphasized once again for the safety of time.

    "OK, I see."

    "Anything else?"

    "No No more. "

    "That''s it first."

    Fu Chen Han finished and hung up the phone, his eyes still did not move from the door of the emergency room, his heart is still burning, how so did not come out, what happened inside.

    He

    Fu Chenhan suddenly thought of something, suddenly widened his eyes and thought of a savior. Sister Qin called just now to remind him of time. That kid must be able to save and read.

    How anxious he had forgotten the time before, he could not remember the time with discomfort. It was the spirit of time. He had so many unknown skills that he could not imagine.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    "Reborn Fu Chen Han thought about turning around and raising his feet to leave the hospital. It is not really time to leave at this time.

    But time can not be exposed in front of ordinary people, he must go back to pick up time in person, seize the clock and delay, saying that light can protect children from time to time.

    "Where are you going, sir?" The driver is in a hurry to catch up, Fu Chen cold big step meteor driver almost can''t catch up with.

    Fu Chen cold side walk and explain: "you don''t need to follow me, just guard outside the emergency room. If mubai comes out, tell him, in any case, to keep the safety of his wife, try to keep the child, and ensure that I come back."

    "Yes, I see."

    Although the driver does not know what he is going to do, it must be a very important thing. If he can turn around and leave in this situation, there must be some way to save his wife.

    When Fu Chenhan hurried home, sister-in-law Qin and the maids were surprised, especially when he came back alone.

    Sister Qin bravely stepped forward, worried and asked, "Sir, how did you come back? How is she, ma''am? Is it all right? "

    Fu Chen Han''s hasty steps stopped at the entrance of the stairs, looked back at Qin''s sister-in-law and said, "Madam may need to be hospitalized for a few days. I''ll come back to get some things. Don''t follow me."

    "OK."

    Mrs. Qin stopped her pursuit with a sudden brake and quietly stepped aside.

    I don''t know what''s the secret upstairs. My husband seems very nervous. He has told me three times and four times not to let anyone go upstairs.

    "Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng... " Fu Chen Han almost trotted up the stairs. He stood at the door of the bedroom, gasping heavily, raising his hand to push the door in.

    "Click..."

    Suddenly the door opened itself.

    When Fu Chen was cold and stupefied at the same place, time flapped his wings and flew out. He looked very anxious and complained incessantly: "you stupid human, why do you think of me so long? Did you come back to me? "

    "I''m not..."

    Fu Chenhan is stunned by roar, and is preparing to explain. However, time does not give him a chance to open his mouth.

    "Don''t you know that I''m an omnipotent time spirit?" he continued? You can''t think of me when a stupid woman is uncomfortable. It''s strange that those quacks in the hospital can save her

    Fu Chen Han''s face was blue and white in an instant. He raised his hand to catch the time flying in front of his eyes and asked anxiously, "what do you mean? What do you mean by that

    "Cough I am You let go... "

    Time was choked, and he felt that he was about to die. He felt that he was about to die, and he tried to get rid of Fu Chen Han''s pincer like hands.

    Fu Chen Han did not find the time uncomfortable at all, and continued to ask, "what is the matter with you? Will the doctors in the hospital not cure her, but make her worse? "

    Time is difficult to breathe, rolling white eyes continue to pedal: "put Let me go Let go I''m about to be I was strangled by you. I''m... "

    "Why are you..." Fu Chenhan''s words didn''t finish to realize what, he felt relaxed on the strength of the hand, tense inspection time situation: "how do you feel? I was in a hurry and didn''t pay attention to my strength. Are you ok

    "Hoo Cough I almost Cough... " Time cough a complete words can not be said, this stupid human is really about to strangle him.

    He didn''t expect that the strength of human beings was so great that ordinary stupid women would fight with him. He thought that human beings were as strong as stupid women, and would not do him any harm.

    Now, he personally felt Fu Chenhan''s strength, and understood how much human strength was. It can be seen that before the stupid woman did not want to hurt him at all.

    "How are you feeling now? Is it better? Do you need water or something else? " Fu Chen Han side worried inquiry, at the same time in his body random touch, give him Shun Qi and do not know the Shun behind, or the stomach.

    "No It''s ok Cough Ha ha... " Time was scratched by his fingertips, itching in his palm straight rolling.

    Fu Chen Han still has some concerns to ask: "really all right?"

    "No It''s OK. Don''t move your hands. " The small claw of time strongly refused to check his hand, this man is not back to pick him up to the hospital, how so quickly to forget the stupid woman.

    "I..."

    The corner of Fu Chen Han''s mouth couldn''t help but smoke. How could the tone of this little thing in time look like he''s teasing him? The word is a little exaggerated.

    He''s just checking his condition. After all, he almost didn''t care about strangling this little guy just now. If anything happens to the time, just think about it

    By the way, Niannian is still in the hospital. How can he be distracted by this little thing.

    He read one second late and the baby''s life is in danger, he can''t delay any longer, he should quickly take time to the hospital, early past can be relieved.Fu Chen Han holding time as if holding a savior, while walking toward the House asked him: "usually when your master takes you out with what to hide you?"

    "Bag, every time she goes out to take me, she usually hides me in her bag." Time a little more comfortable, just curiously looking at him.

    "You''re going to take me to the hospital."

    Time wrinkled face told him: "don''t bother, I try not to go out, can''t let others find my existence, so I don''t need to go to the hospital."

    Fu Chen cold calm face anxiously asked: "do not need to go to the hospital? Just now, she was not a quack in the hospital worry.

    Fu Chen Han''s words did not finish, was interrupted by the time light floating: "no, they will be OK, you are too nervous."

    Fu Chenhan asked, "what do you mean? Are they all going to be ok? How can it be ok? Do you know what happened to your master? She is now... "

    "I know that the baby in the belly is sucking her nutrition, and the speed is very fast and obvious." Fu Chen Han originally wanted to explain the situation of reading when he read, but he didn''t expect that the time was clear.

    There is no need for him to tell him more. Although Fu Chenhan is a little strange, how can time know so clearly that he was not present at that time.

    However, it is not the time to study these issues deeply. The situation of meditation is very critical. Now it is a matter of life and death, and there is no time to ask unimportant things.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    "Rebirth," he said, staring at the time, "since you all know, why do you still say that your master will not be in danger? Even the baby in the stomach will not have what to lose? "

    Time carelessly waved his claws: "OK, don''t be so nervous. If I say they will be OK, they will be fine. Don''t you believe what I said?"

    "Can I not be nervous? How can I not be nervous if you don''t speak clearly? How can I not worry? " He was sweating like an ant on a hot pot.

    This little thing even said sarcastic words. He was really standing and talking without pain. He looked like he had nothing to do with himself. He really deserved to be beaten.

    looked at him with a look of shame, turning his eyes to the Tucao. "You are so anxious to ask questions, and you never give me the chance to speak. How can I make complaints about that?"

    "Hoo..." Fu Chen Han took a deep breath and patiently opened his mouth: "good, I won''t interrupt your words. You should tell me clearly why you say they will not be in danger."

    Time double claw chest told him: "the baby normal absorption nutrition, stupid woman is just temporarily not used to it, she will not have any danger."

    "There will be no danger, but your master is very upset. Are you sure you don''t have to do something to relieve it?" Fu Chenhan frowns with disapproval very much, recite so afflictive, how can you be ok.

    "Well..."

    Time claw touched his chin and thought seriously before he opened his mouth: "if you are really worried, then give the stupid woman more nutrition, so that the baby has enough nutrition absorption, that stupid woman will not be too uncomfortable."

    Fu Chen Han looks at him with half credulity: "just need to add nutrition to be good? Don''t you need to do anything else? Does your master really hold up? I really don''t need to... "

    "What do you want? You want to get rid of stupid women''s children? If you let her know that you have this idea, she will hate you, she may never pay attention to you, and I''m sure she will never forgive you in this life. " Time was stunned to hear his thoughts.

    Stupid woman to protect the child in the belly, more attention to care about this child, this child is more important to her than her life.

    What''s more, he knows more than anyone how difficult it is to be born again. He knows how precious his unique skill is and how dangerous it is to use it.

    If the stupid man took the child away from them, not to mention that the stupid woman could not forgive him, even he would be very disappointed and hated him.

    "No, I''m not. I didn''t think about it."

    Fu Chenhan excited three even denied, but he was guilty of not dare to see time, he simply can not hide the eyes of time.

    Time glanced at him, mercilessly pierced him: "really not? Do you think I''m blind or I''m stupid? Do you think I can''t see and hear you? "

    "I..."

    Fu Chen Han hesitated to say a word, he is just shameless to deny again.

    "Hoo..." He took a deep breath, looked up at the time and admitted: "I don''t deny it. I saw that the situation of your master was very serious. I thought it might be so serious that we should give up the small and protect the big, so I just..."

    "I see."

    Although Fu Chen cold words did not finish, but the thought of time is very fast, all of a sudden understand his meaning.

    "You see, can you understand?"

    Fu Chenhan needs time''s understanding. He doesn''t want time to misunderstand him. If this little thing misunderstands him, then he will add oil and vinegar to discredit him in front of recitation. At that time, he will

    I can''t believe it. He can''t stand the wind blowing beside him.

    Time to hear his mind, not angry roll eyes: "you don''t with the heart of a villain degree gentleman''s abdomen, I am not can blow pillow side breeze villain."

    "Well..."

    "As for what you just said, of course I can understand. I know you care about stupid women. In your heart, she is the most important. Even the children in her belly can''t be compared with her. If you have a choice, you will certainly choose a stupid woman."

    "You know, just understand."

    Fu Chen cold long a sigh of relief, can persuade this little guy, he is really relieved.

    "I''m the same as you. If I really need to make a choice, I will not hesitate to choose a stupid woman." Time is seldom serious.

    "Little fellow, I did not mistake you."

    Time yawned lazily: "now stupid women have no problem at all, so we don''t have to think about it here, let alone talk about such a serious problem here."

    "Is it really not serious?"

    Fu Chen Han still has some lingering fear.

    Time waved his claws: "it''s not serious. You''ll go to the hospital and pick up the stupid woman. You don''t need to live in the hospital. You should pick her up quickly and add more nutrition, so that the kitchen has been stewing tonics."

    "You mean 24 hours, no rest in the kitchen, stewing tonic, ready to eat, right?" Although Fu Chen Han heard out is this meaning, but he still asked a mouth.If you follow this method of eating, how can the body of recitation bear it? Will the nutrition that she eats be absorbed directly?

    If you can''t, don''t let the reading go bad.

    Time heard his thoughts, very clearly told him: "you can rest assured, is absolutely not bad, stupid woman hungry is the baby needs nutrition, she ate into the natural baby to absorb."

    "Well, I see."

    Hear here when, Fu Chen cold finally thoroughly at ease, have been carrying a heart put into the stomach, a breath long out.

    Time to see that he is still in the same place, can not help but speak to urge him: "then you don''t have to delay, hurry to get the stupid woman back, at this time she needs you to accompany her more, let her a little bit more at ease."

    "Yes, I''ll go to the hospital and get her back." Fu Chen''s head is not directly left behind in spite of the time.

    Hospital, at the same time.

    Shi Niannian wakes up in the emergency room, and her eyes are not adapted to the glare of the light. She wants to open her eyes but can''t open them. She raises her hand to block her eyes and doesn''t look at the dazzling light.

    "Third sister in law Are you awake, sister-in-law? " In the ear came the anxious call of mubai.

    "Well."

    When nianniannian answered.

    Mubai asked anxiously, "how do you feel now? What''s the trouble? I have just examined you carefully, and I can''t see what''s wrong with you at all. "

    "Me too..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    "Rebirth" but if you don''t have any problems with your body, why do you suddenly fall asleep? It''s too strange Mubai touched his chin and said to himself in bewilderment.

    Shi Nian read this time to adapt to the light, and finally moved his hand covering his eyes. Looking at the confused mubai, he shook his head: "I don''t know what''s going on, i..."

    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go on, sister-in-law? " Mubai looked at her curiously, waiting for her to continue.

    Just now he has checked very carefully. The third sister-in-law has no problem with her baby. The baby is very healthy and well developed.

    Besides, brother Han takes good care of the third sister-in-law''s body. He doesn''t have any problems at all. The nutrition in all aspects of the body can keep up with it. Because the mother is in good health, the baby will develop better.

    "That''s why I don''t know if I''m tired, that is to say, I''m sleepy." When nianniannian does not intend to tell mubai about his physical condition.

    At present, what she needs is to go home. Her physical doctor and medical equipment can not be checked out, but time must know. She just needs to go back and ask time.

    Now feel that the body should not be a big obstacle, but still have to be cautious, need to quickly go back to ask the specific situation of time.

    "Ah? What do you say, sister-in-law? " Mubai looked at her with an unbelievable look on her face. She had been in a coma just now, and said that she was tired. This is a lie.

    He frowned and looked at the third sister-in-law. This matter concerns the third sister-in-law and the child in her stomach. How could she still cover her up and refuse to tell the truth?

    "I''m all right. I can go out." When Niannian was anxious to go back, he got up and left.

    Mubai quickly stepped forward to support her and stopped anxiously: "third sister-in-law, don''t be so anxious. Be careful of the child in your stomach. Don''t be so fierce when you get up. Brother Han is on guard outside the door. If you want to see him, I''ll let the nurse call him in."

    "Is Chen Han guarding outside?"

    Mubai nodded: "well, third sister-in-law, you are sleeping. I''m checking for you. Brother Han, of course, is not at ease, so he has been guarding the outside and refused to leave."

    When I read a listen to some heartache, the pace is not consciously accelerated: "I quickly go out to let him see I am safe and sound, so that he can completely rest assured, I told him several times before it is OK, he is not at ease."

    "Three sister-in-law, you don''t have to go out in such a hurry. I haven''t checked you out yet. I haven''t found out the specific condition of your body."

    "You have not all checked, I have no problem, then you don''t need to be so anxious to check, more do not need to worry too much, no problem, you can also forcibly check out the problem

    "I..."

    Mubai raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. How could he not worry?

    If he can''t find out the reason of his third sister-in-law''s lethargy, and he is afraid that brother Han will beat him up, he can''t listen to his words, and if he can''t find out the reason, he will be fine.

    It must not be a small matter that she suddenly fell asleep. The third sister-in-law still has children in her stomach. If she is not careful, both adults and children will be in danger.

    When Niannian read carefully to see his worry, smile asked him: "look at your face is afraid of you, cold brother blame you? Are you afraid that you can''t account for him? "

    Mubai nodded frankly and admitted: "well, brother Han will beat me to death. He is nervous about the third sister-in-law and the child in your stomach..."

    He couldn''t find the right adjective for a moment. He could be nervous about his third sister-in-law and the child in her belly. It was more than worrying about his own life.

    But it should be. It''s not too nervous.

    "It''s OK. I''ll explain it to him. If you explain it clearly, he won''t be angry with you. You should know your brother Han very well. He is just too worried about my body and children, so he will be a little unreasonable."

    "Well, I know, but I also want to find out the physical condition of the third sister-in-law. I''m worried that you have any hidden disease, third sister-in-law." Mubai was worried.

    When Niannian eyebrow heart can''t help shaking: "no, I don''t have any hidden disease, you don''t have alarmist, this word if you say with your brother Han, he is afraid to worry about sleep and food."

    "But if you don''t have any hidden diseases, how could you..."

    "Stop, don''t think about it any more. You''re worried about nothing." When Niannian Nian Nian hastens to stop him, otherwise he may say more and more absurdity.

    Mu Bai looked at her suspiciously and asked tentatively, "sister-in-law, why are you not nervous at all? Do you know what''s going on with your body? "

    When Niannian was bothered by his persistence, he patiently told him, "I said I don''t know, but I believe in your medical skills and examination results, and I also believe in my own feelings."

    "Feeling? What does it feel like? "

    Shi Niannian replied: "I didn''t feel any discomfort, which means I''m ok.""Yes, too."

    Mubai was finally convinced, and then thought about it and frowned: "if brother Han asks about that, how can I answer him?"

    "Just answer the truth."

    Mu Bai''s face suddenly changed: "it''s not torn by brother Han''s skin and cramps. I''ve been inking in the emergency room for a long time, but I haven''t checked out the cause of the disease. It''s not only that I can''t explain to brother Han, but I feel that my profession has been insulted. I''m not reconciled."

    "Er..."

    Mubai is most proud of his medical skills, but in her here again and again again, it is no wonder that he was so frustrated and unwilling.

    But what can she do? If she has time around her, then her body is doomed to be extraordinary, and ordinary doctors can''t see that it is normal. However, even if mubai is not an ordinary doctor, his ability can''t be compared with time spirit.

    After all, it is not a level, one is non-human omnipotent existence, the other is just ordinary people, even the best human is useless.

    "Third sister-in-law, I think you are more and more mysterious. You seem to have a lot of secrets." She looked up and down her chin in bewilderment.

    Her eyes were open and open, without any other meaning, just to see what was extraordinary about her, which was different from ordinary people.

    When read but a face speechless, I''m afraid this IQ is hopeless, out of the heart of the brain out of the specialized medical research what?

    Professional medical equipment inside and outside of the inspection, did not see what she is different, he can see with a pair of naked eyes, is really worried about IQ.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    "Rebirth, she couldn''t help but remind him:" well, you don''t think about it here. If you don''t go out, your brother Han will really beat you. "

    "Yes, yes, it''s not the time to tangle and explore these things. Brother Han may be crazy if he doesn''t go out." Mubai said to speed up the pace, supporting her to leave the emergency room.

    When they went out in a hurry, they didn''t see Fu Chen Han outside the door. Only the driver who anxiously rushed up to ask: "how are you doing, madam? How did you come out? Why not lie in bed

    "Why is it just you, brother Han?"

    Mubai snatched in when Niannian opened his mouth before asking.

    "Sir, it seems that there is something urgent at home, so he has to go back." The driver told the truth and looked at his stomach.

    When he saw that her stomach was OK and the child was still safe, he also breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the wife and the child were all right, which was really a great good thing.

    "Is there something urgent?" Shi Niannian worried? What''s going to happen at home

    According to the truth, if she is not at home, then there should be no major events in the family. If he needs to rush back at this time, is it possible that someone in the family rushed in.

    Or

    All of a sudden, when Niannian thought of something, she cried out worried: "bad, I came out too anxious, forget to arrange..." It''s time.

    Mu Bai was frightened by her ugly face and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "

    "No Nothing... "

    When Niannian was worried, she stammered.

    "Third sister-in-law, you..."

    "It''s really OK. Since I''m ok now, I''ll go back first." When Nian read anxious want to rush back, for fear of time will be what happened.

    Time can''t leave her for too long. I don''t know how long this inspection has been delayed.

    She had been away from time for a long time before she left home. If she went back, time might be in danger.

    Mubai hurried forward to block the way: "three sister-in-law, you don''t have to hurry back, but also in the hospital to observe a few days, and so on really nothing to go back is not too late."

    "No, I have to go back now."

    The driver also ventured to persuade him: "madam, no matter what happened at home, my husband will deal with it at home. You''d better stay in the hospital for a few more days until the situation is stable."

    "You drive and we''ll go back at once."

    She walked faster than before. She wanted to fly home immediately to see the situation of time.

    "Third sister-in-law, you can''t go back."

    Mubai''s attitude was a little tough. He stopped in front of her and didn''t allow her to leave again. He couldn''t let his sister-in-law act willfully. He just woke up and wanted to go back.

    If something happened on the road, and the treatment was not timely, the third sister-in-law and my nephew would be really dangerous. He would never allow such a thing to happen.

    Besides, if you want to let the third sister-in-law go back at this time, brother Han can''t see the third sister-in-law when he comes back. It''s true that he will tear down his bones.

    Whether it is for the sake of the third sister-in-law and nephew, or for his own little life, he must stop the third sister-in-law and let her stay in the hospital, at least until brother Han comes back.

    "Mubai, get out of my way, don''t stop me."

    When nianniannian was anxious, the tone of her voice was not conscious of it, and her eyebrows frowned with displeasure. She went back one second later, and the time was more dangerous.

    In this matter related to the life and death of time, she did not care about her own attitude and tone.

    Mu Bai couldn''t help swallowing saliva. How could he be afraid?

    Is it his illusion?

    No, it''s definitely not an illusion. The third sister-in-law''s aura is two meters high. It''s strange that he doesn''t tremble.

    But in spite of some fear in his heart, he ventured to stop: "no No, I can''t let you leave the hospital at this time

    "Mubai!!! Get out of the way. "

    When Nian read urgent gnash teeth, eyes with a sharp warning.

    "Third sister-in-law, I..."

    "Sir, it is the gentleman who has come."

    Just when the two people were in a standoff, the driver''s voice of surprise sounded.

    When Niannian and mubai turn their heads at the same time, they see Fu Chenhan who comes in a hurry. He looks dignified and displeased. He walks towards them.

    "Brother Han..."

    Mubai saw his face so ugly, more heart trembling, the couple one by one more terrible, he is to recruit who provoked who, how so miserable.

    Fu Chen Han strode to their side, did not look at him, a face worried when Niannian embrace into the arms: "how do you stand here? Why don''t you lie in bed and rest? How are you feeling? "

    "I''m fine."

    "Well...""I''m going home."

    When nianniannian didn''t give him the chance to finish speaking, he grabbed his sleeve and looked at him anxiously with a look of hope and entreaty in his eyes.

    Although Fu Chen Han understood her pleading eyes, she did not understand why she was anxious: "what''s the matter? What are you in such a hurry to go home for? "

    "You bow your head."

    When nianniannian flushed him to hook his hands, he bowed his head, Fu Chen cold obediently bowed his head, put the ear to her lips, only heard her voice tell him: "I am worried that time left me too long, I will have an accident, so I am anxious to go home to see the time."

    "Hoo..."

    Fu Chen Han secretly relieved, it was originally worried about time, so he was so anxious to go home, he whispered in her ear to comfort: "don''t worry, time is now a good sleep at home, you don''t worry about his safety."

    "Really? Is he OK? "

    When Niannian was surprised to see him continue to ask: "you just so anxious to go home, is not because of the time he had an accident at home?"

    "No, he really didn''t have an accident."

    "What did you do just now?" he asked? Didn''t you go home? "

    Fu Chen Han whispered in her ear: "I really went home, I was going home to pick up time to come to the hospital, thinking that he might be able to do something to save you."

    "Ah? Did you bring time with you? "

    "No, he didn''t come."

    When nianniannian said strangely, "didn''t you say to pick him up? Why didn''t you get it? "

    "He knows you''re OK at home. He knows your physical condition better than the doctor. He says that as long as he takes you back to get more nutrition, he doesn''t need to come to the hospital." Fu Chen Han transferred the words of time to her.

    "I was fine."

    Although Shi Niannian guessed that she was ok, she was relieved after the confirmation of time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    "It''s OK for her to worry about the baby''s birth in person, but now she has to ask what''s wrong with her baby.

    After all, a lot of words, time is not directly with Fu Chen Han said, inconvenient to tell Fu Chen Han the truth, she gently stroked her small abdomen, the corners of her mouth hook up a relieved smile.

    Fu Chen''s cold heart has the lingering palpitation to beat her to hold up, in her side face kiss one: "just now but worried to death me, again did not have so anxious fear to fear, as long as you have nothing good."

    "Brother Han..."

    Mubai looked after them for a while. After whispering, he couldn''t help speaking. He didn''t check out the reason. He wanted to tell brother Han directly. Anyway, stretching out his head and shrinking his head were also a knife.

    Mubai said that early death and early superlife, he said: "sorry brother Han, I just carefully checked the body of the third sister-in-law and the situation of my little nephew."

    "How is it going?"

    Mubai drooped his head and gave a lifeless reply: "I didn''t find out the reason. The third sister-in-law and my nephew have no problems at all. Not only do they have no problems, they are also very healthy. In particular, my little nephew is developing very well, which is better than the normal fetus, so I...."

    Fu Chen caught a glimpse of him and make complaints about what he said: "so you are useless, and nothing is checked out."

    "I..."

    "I said you were a quack."

    "I''m not a quack."

    The head of Mu Bai Qi is about to smoke, and his face is red, but he can''t find any other words to refute.

    Fu Chen cold indifferent to continue to attack: "you may not be quack, but your professional skills need to be improved, I think you should find time to further study."

    Mubai said speechless: "study? Where else do I go for further study? Are you qualified to be a tutor now? I''m a visiting professor

    "Er..."

    "You are really confident," he said

    "Confidence is a must."

    "But are you overconfident?"

    "Poof..."

    Mubai a mouth of old blood blocked in the chest, almost gas out of the internal injury, the couple one by one more venomous tongue, do not hit him, he fell down and felt uncomfortable.

    "Well, we''ll go back first."

    "Ah?"

    Mubai some surprised way: "brother Han, you go back like this?"

    "What do you think?"

    He asked curiously, "don''t you worry if you don''t find out the reason?"

    "If you don''t find out the reason, it proves that you are in good health."

    This answer and when read like the same, Mu Bai''s eyes stare bigger.

    "Are you really not worried?"

    Fu Chen Han looked at the woman in his arms calmly and said: "I don''t need to worry at all. She and the baby will be OK."

    "Er..."

    "Mubai embarrassed way:" OK

    "Little four."

    When read a second serious: "I and your brother Han were just joking, your professionalism is not any problem, just my body is not the same as other pregnant women."

    "Ah? what do you mean? Different? What''s the difference? " Mu Bai blinked at her curiously, and the inquiring eyes began to look at her again.

    "I''m actually..."

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chen Han coughs lightly, when interrupting, read to continue to say, a face dissatisfied remind Mu Bai: "pay attention to your eyes, don''t look at my wife so directly."

    "Ha?"

    Mubai was speechless on his face. After brother Han was jealous, he immediately burst into laughter: "ha ha Ha ha ha Brother Han, you are really a vinegar jar for thousands of years. Ha ha Why even my vinegar Ha ha... "

    Fu Chen Han stares at him gnash teeth: "you incredibly dare to smile

    "No, no, no, brother Han, you are wrong. I dare not laugh." Mu Bai stubbornly held back his smile, and he almost had to hold back his internal injury. Cold brother even ate his vinegar. He was speechless.

    "Do you think I''m blind?"

    "No, no, no, I dare not."

    Mubai repeatedly waved and denied.

    "Well, I was joking with Nian just now. You don''t need to worry about it." Fu Chen cold tone relaxed, just also in tease him, read nothing, he is in a good mood, so can''t help but tease his silly brother.

    "I know."

    Of course, mubai didn''t pay attention to him. He was not such a small bellied person. Besides, brother Han didn''t really dislike his poor medical skills. His three sisters in law were just some poisonous tongues.

    "Then I''ll take someone back."

    "Good."

    Mubai also did not say anything more, of course, did not stop them from leaving.

    All the examinations that should have been done just now have not been checked out. It is useless to leave the third sister-in-law in the hospital. We can only look at the examination list and see if there are any omissions."I''m not tired all the time?" When read the mouth so asked, but did not let him put down her meaning, but lazy nest in his arms, some sleepy blinking eyes.

    "I''m not tired."

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looks at her tired tired appearance, eyebrow cannot help but frown, the heart faintly begins to offend ache: "pour is you tired."

    "I''m not tired."

    When reading against the heart of the denial, forced to play up the spirit of wide eyes.

    Fu Chen cold bowed his head and gently kisses her forehead, full of heartache said: "in front of me, do not need to hold up, we will go back now, you can rest in my arms when you are tired."

    "I''m not tired." She said so, but her head was rubbing lazily on his chest.

    "Good, we''ll go back now."

    Fu Chen Han was holding her and striding toward the gate. Gu Jinglun didn''t know where to run out in a hurry.

    He looked worried and said, "read, how are you now? I heard that you''ve fainted when you''re not feeling well. How could that happen? "

    "No I''m fine. "

    When nianniannian looked at the gasping Gu Jinglun''s face, he wondered how he would know. She fainted in the first aid, whether it was Fu Chenhan or mubai, would not publicize it.

    Even they will block the news. After all, her current situation needs rest. It''s better not to be disturbed by anyone, let alone let the media know.

    So how did Gu Jinglun know?

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chen Han was not happy with a loud cough to remind two people to pay attention to propriety, they actually in front of him so staring at each other, this is when he died?

    It is really too much, too much, his eyes burning at Gu Jinglun, this man is simply looking for death, in front of him unscrupulously looking at his woman.

    The worried and concerned eyes were not hidden. He really wanted to kick the man to death. However, he was the Savior of the idea. He had to endure the anger that was about to come out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    "Reborn Gu Jinglun turned a blind eye to Fu Chen Han''s hostile eyes. He looked directly at him and read:" read, are you really OK? I heard you were pushed into the emergency room in a coma. What''s going on? "

    "You don''t have to worry. I''m really OK."

    Gu Jinglun asked anxiously: "how can you faint when you''re ok?"

    "I..."

    Fu Chen cold impatient mouth reprimand: "Gu Jinglun, you are bored, read all say nothing is OK, you don''t like the old man nagging to ask ceaselessly."

    Gu Jinglun glared at Fu Chen''s cold and asked: "why does she faint? Did you bully her? Or did you not take care of her? "

    "It''s none of your business."

    "You..."

    "Mr. Gu, I''m really fine."

    When nianniannian looked at them to face each other, the air was filled with a thick smell of gunpowder, she quickly opened the door to play round, trying to ease the atmosphere.

    "You..."

    "Get out of the way."

    Fu Chen Han doesn''t give Gu Jinglun the chance to speak again and stares at him coldly.

    "I won''t let it."

    Gu Jinglun not only does not give way, but does not shrink back from confrontation with him, the eyes do not have the slightest cowardice, on such a powerful Fu Chen cold gas field, he actually gas field also did not lose.

    "What do you want to do?" Fu Chen cold all over the body unconsciously sends out evil, murderous appearance lets the person have the kind to hear the wind to be afraid to flinch.

    Gu Jinglun raised his eyes and looked directly into his eyes: "what I want to do has nothing to do with you."

    "You..."

    "Gu Jinglun, if it''s OK, please get out of the way."

    When nianniannian feels the fury of Fu Chen han to rise straightly, she quickly snatches the first to open a mouth.

    These two men are in the hospital corridor, where people come and go, such a dispute, really damaged the image.

    "Read, I want to tell you something." On the time when reading, Gu Jinglun''s attitude softened a lot, with a faint sadness and pain in his eyes.

    "What''s the matter?"

    When Niannian just politely asked, did not expect Gu Jinglun to find her really something, see him so lively appearance, the body should be no big obstacle.

    This period of time is really good recovery, as mubai said.

    As long as Gu Jinglun is cured, there is no sequelae, she is completely at ease.

    Gu Jinglun looked at her with hope and said, "I want to talk to you alone."

    "Ah? Alone? "

    When Niannian read some embarrassed raise eyes to Fu Chen Han, his face is written "I don''t allow" a few words, she winks secretly to sell Meng entreaty.

    The meaning of that look in the eyes is very obvious, Fu Chen Han also can''t turn a blind eye to her such pitiful pleading eyes.

    He closed his eyes with restraint and resignation, and reluctantly gave in: "OK, I can let you talk alone, but it can''t be too long. I can only give you half an hour at most, absolutely not more."

    "It should be It shouldn''t take that long... "

    "No need for the best."

    "Right?"

    When Niannian dragged a long voice to look at Gu Jinglun, he had something to say for half an hour, her body can''t last too long, she now needs to go home to have a good rest.

    "Yes."

    Gu Jinglun is not polite at all.

    "Er..."

    When read a face speechless, how does this man want to gain an inch? Fu Chenhan is obviously very unhappy. He actually adds fuel to the fire, so he can''t temporarily stop talking!

    Fu Chen cold bite teeth: "Gu Jinglun, I warn you not to be too much."

    "How can I go too far?" Gu Jinglun mouth hook proud smile, deliberately repeatedly stimulate Fu Chen cold.

    When read read in Fu Chen cold before angry again: "Mr. Gu, pay attention to your attitude."

    "Well, I''ll listen to it."

    Gu Jinglun gave her a big smile, which made people feel warm unconsciously.

    Although his smile was warm, Shi Niannian was still expressionless and alienated and said, "Mr. Gu, our relationship is not so familiar, you don''t have to listen to me."

    "Read, I..."

    "Where do you want to go and talk alone?" Fu Chenhan''s tone is sour to bubble.

    "Er..."

    "Go to the lawn garden outside," he said

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan nodded with satisfaction and walked toward the open lawn with her in his arms. Gu Jinglun did not want to lift his feet to follow him. He was not surprised at the place selected by Shi Niannian.

    Fu Chenhan went to the bench before he put down Shi Niannian, took off his coat and put it on for her. He told her gently and lowly, "don''t force yourself too much. You just wake up soon. You''re still a little weak. If you feel tired, call me to take you home and have a rest.""Well, I won''t force myself."

    "Good."

    Fu Chenhan kisses her with satisfaction, and gives her a deep kiss in front of Gu Jinglun. After kissing, he gives Gu Jinglun a complacent look.

    "Hum..."

    Gu Jinglun snorted with disdain.

    Fu Chen cold mood big good lift foot to leave, walk far enough place to wait.

    When nianniannian looked at his back and shook his head in tears and laughter. The boy was really more childish than a three-year-old child.

    However, she chose to chat with Gu Jinglun alone here, but also in consideration of Fu Chen''s cold mood. Here is the place for ordinary patients to take a walk in the sun, with wide vision and no shelter.

    Their every move here, can let the distant Fu Chen Han see clearly, the provincial ten thousand year big vinegar jar overturned again.

    Gu Jinglun''s sour tone said: "it''s only half an hour apart that you''re so reluctant to part with, even the eyes are reluctant to take back?"

    "Cough..."

    When nianniannian light cough a voice and did not deny, but the eyes or take back.

    "Mr. Gu, don''t you say you have something to say?" When Niannian does not want to do more entanglement with him here, straightforward mouth.

    "Read, you..."

    Gu Jinglun pretended to be sad and hesitant to look at her. It was totally different from the feeling of warm sunshine and spring breeze just like seeing him.

    When the mind of Nian Nian slightly moved, just so slightly moved, and not too much waves, this Gu Jinglun is not as simple as it looks on the surface.

    She couldn''t see the mystery in him for the time being. She wanted to take time to have a look at it before, but later she gave up the idea.

    She didn''t want to be suspicious of her savior, and felt that it was not kind to do so.

    No matter what kind of true face Gu Jinglun is and what secret is hidden in her body, as long as he will not hurt her and will not be harmful to the people around her.

    Otherwise, she can not explore.

    "Mr. Gu, what do you want to tell me? We have limited time. Do you want to spend half an hour in a daze?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    "Rebirth" is not in a daze

    "Ah?"

    "I''m looking at you." Gu Jinglun seems to be proving his words, staring at her face, eyes straight so candid.

    "Why do you..."

    "Ha ha..." Gu Jinglun sad smile, voice desolate and helpless said: "because a look is less one eye."

    "What do you mean?"

    Gu Jinglun looked up at the blue sky, the voice was ethereal and some light floating said: "I want to go."

    "Are you going? What does that mean? "

    At last, there was some fluctuation in his voice. She was worried that Gu Jinglun was targeted by the dark organization, or that his body did not recover and was not as healthy as she seemed.

    "Yes, I''m going."

    "Make it clear."

    When Niannian was anxious to stand up, she could not sit still.

    What does it mean to be gone? Do you mean to die?

    Gu Jinglun''s eyes to the sky came back and fell on her face: "I''m going to leave, will you not give up on me?"

    "Go To go means to leave the city? Or your body... " When Niannian''s wording is very careful, for fear that he thinks too much, let him feel that she is cursing him.

    Gu Jinglun realized that she had misunderstood this time, and hastened to explain: "you misunderstood me. My body has been recuperating for so long. I can be discharged in a few days."

    "Ready for discharge?"

    Gu Jinglun nodded: "yes, so I will leave after I leave the hospital."

    "Get out of here?"

    He nodded again, "well, get out of here so you won''t get into trouble."

    "Trouble."

    Gu Jinglun said with some remorse: "the last time I was robbed, it was really troublesome for you. In order to save me that day, you lost a lot, especially Fu Chen Han, he almost..."

    "You know."

    Gu Jinglun''s eyes were somewhat painful and nodded: "well, I heard that he almost touched the road that day, and he paid himself in. If he compensated him in order to save me, you..."

    "You don''t need to blame and feel guilty. This is what I brought you into custody. It''s our duty to rescue you." Shi Niannian is just telling the truth.

    However, when she mentioned the kidnapping of Gu Jinglun, she remembered some things. She had suspected that it was a trap before.

    Later, Fu Chenhan rescued Gu Jinglun, and she didn''t think about it any more. Only after seeing Gu Jinglun today, something appeared in her heart, but she couldn''t grasp what it was like.

    Gu Jinglun said with a wry smile: "although you think it should be, I think I should say thank you to you face-to-face. Maybe it was a mistake when I followed you rashly for the first time."

    "You..."

    When nianniannian some surprised stare at him, Gu Jinglun should not be such a selfish person.

    Gu Jinglun quickly denied her guess: "no, I don''t regret what I did that day. If I do it again, I will follow up without hesitation."

    "Then you..."

    Gu Jinglun''s bitter explanation: "it''s just that I''ve thought about a lot of things and figured out a lot of things."

    "You..."

    When nianniannian originally wanted to ask a question, but then she thought that she should not ask more and should not have too much involvement with him. She had better not know his mind at all.

    In this way, Gu Jinglun would not have any more thoughts on her. She would have killed all his good feelings for her in the cradle, which was a wise move.

    Gu Jinglun looked at her with hope, and almost said that he wanted her to continue to ask. He wanted to tell her about his worries.

    "This is what you want to say to me today. Do you want to thank me face-to-face and say goodbye?"

    Gu Jinglun''s disappointment did not hide, and gently nodded: "well, it is really these two things. In a few days, I will be discharged from the hospital and leave. I should say goodbye to you in person."

    "I have received your thanks. Since you are leaving, I wish you a good journey." When Niannian read just said these, did not say any more words.

    "You..."

    Gu Jinglun looked at her reluctantly and asked, "do you have nothing else to say to me?"

    When nianniannian looked at him strangely and asked, "do you still want to hear what I say?"

    "Don''t you want to ask me when and where I''m going to leave?" His brows were deep, and there was something hard to accept.

    "This is not what I should ask," he said

    "We Aren''t we friends? "

    "Yes."

    Gu Jinglun asked excitedly, "where are your friends going? Don''t you want to know?""I don''t need to know, as long as you leave here, you will be safe. As for where you want to go, you can go anywhere, and you don''t belong here. You should just pass by or come here on business." when Nian Nian Nian couldn''t help explaining to him.

    Gu Jinglun asked her with a trace of expectation: "do you know what I am leaving the hospital?"

    When Niannian nodded: "know, you leave here will be safe, those people do not have a chance to attack you, then I will not be threatened by those people, of course, I know the reason."

    "You really have a delicate heart, understand why I do this, and understand what I am thinking." Gu Jinglun''s joyful tone has a little loss.

    He was glad that she was wise and wise, and that such an excellent woman did not belong to him.

    "When are you going to leave?" Shi Niannian didn''t take what he had just said, but directly shifted the topic.

    "Leave the hospital in a few days, you''re not..." Gu Jinglun looked at her with a wisp of hope. Just now she was not very indifferent, and had no interest in when he left and where to go.

    When nianniannian can''t help but ask a: "do you leave the hospital with the permission of mubai, or do you make up your mind to leave the hospital?"

    "It was president Mu who allowed me to leave the hospital. My body has completely recovered." Gu Jinglun is very happy that she still cares about him. It seems that her heart is not completely without him.

    "That would be fine."

    Gu Jinglun deliberately looked at Fu Chen Han in the distance, hesitated for a long time and then opened his mouth: "read, can I ask you something?"

    "Mr. Gu, it''s better not to ask about some things. If you don''t ask, you won''t feel prickly." When read the mind clear, only looked at him to understand what he wanted to ask.

    She doesn''t want to say too heartless words, after all, she regards Gu Jinglun as a friend, no matter where he will be, she will have this friend in her heart.

    If they will never see each other again, then she really does not want to leave any unpleasant memories between them.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    "Rebirth Gu Jinglun said in an immortal heart:" but I want to ask. "

    "Even if the answer may not be what you want to hear?"

    Gu Jinglun stubbornly nodded and unswervingly said: "even if the answer is not what I want to hear, I also want to ask, just let me die."

    "Alas..." When nianniannian helplessly sighed: "since I can''t stop you, then you say hello."

    If Gu Jinglun wants to die, she will let him die completely.

    "Hoo..." Gu Jinglun took a deep breath and summoned up courage to ask her: "if I met you before Fu Chen Han, would you fall in love with me and choose me?"

    "No

    When Nian Nian Nian''s reply is firm and firm, without any hesitation.

    "Not at all possible?"

    "No

    Gu Jinglun''s voice was not willing to raise a few points: "why? Am I not good enough? Where on earth can''t I compare with that Fu Chen cold? "

    "You are good enough, but I only have Fu Chen Han in my heart." When Niannian says this, the eyes are not looking after Jinglun, but looking at the Fu Chen Han in the distance.

    Fu Chenhan, who was standing in the distance, was also looking at them. His eyes were afraid to leave for a second. He could feel his whole body''s sourness from afar.

    Looking at his restless, jealous look, I miss some heartache, at the moment of eye intersection, she gave him a soothing smile.

    Gu Jinglun frustrated and sad murmured: "read, I have to say that you are really very heartless, but also really a little bit of hope are not willing to give me."

    "You should have known that for a long time." When nianniannian saw him in such a dejected manner, he did not have the slightest soft hearted and wavering.

    "Yes

    Gu Jinglun said with a bitter smile: "I knew it from the beginning, but I still want to hear from you. Only in this way can I completely give up my heart to you."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "But my heart still hurts, more than I thought." Gu Jinglun a pair of distressed appearance to cover his chest, deeply hit appearance.

    "Mr. Gu, you don''t look like you can''t afford to put it down. Later, you will meet a person who loves you wholeheartedly. This is not the first time I''ve told you that. I hope you can put it in your heart."

    "Maybe."

    Gu Jinglun put his own pain, not willing and love and can not play incisively and vividly.

    "Then Mr. Gu had a good journey."

    When Niannian finished, he turned around and left without looking back. Without a trace of pause and hesitation, he walked to the man who had already turned around in a hurry.

    "What do you two have to say for such a long time?" Fu Chen Han sees her come over immediately to meet come up, the facial expression that is full of displeasure is black heavy.

    When Niannian took his arm and said with a light smile: "in fact, he didn''t say anything. He just said thank you to me face to face, and told me that he would be discharged from hospital and leave."

    "Really?"

    "I cheat you what to do, he will be discharged from hospital these days, and will probably never see him again."

    "Great."

    Fu Chenhan''s gloomy face turned cloudy and clear in an instant. The eye-catching rival was finally leaving. He was still racking his brains to think of a way to let Gu Jinglun stay away from his thoughts. He was always haunted by the thought of gratitude.

    When Niannian read some funny way: "hear him to leave, you are so happy, smile with the same child."

    "Of course I am."

    Fu Chen Han says to hold her directly, happy all can''t help turning circle.

    Before his rival is Lin Mo Xu, that worthless man has no comparability with him, he completely does not pay attention to it.

    Because Niannian will see the true face of Chu Lin''s acquiescence one day, and he will return to him at that time.

    But Gu Jinglun is totally different from Lin Mo Xu. He is so excellent, and Lin Mo Xu has no comparability with him. Such an excellent rival makes him have a sense of crisis.

    Fortunately, he still chose him, even in the face of such a good man''s pursuit, she still did not hesitate to choose him, so she has no doubt about his feelings.

    "Ah Be careful and let me down quickly. Don''t fall. "

    When nianniannian was frightened by his action of turning circles. Even if the man''s strength was no longer great, he shouldn''t have done such a dangerous move. What should he do if he fell to her.

    Fu Chen Han but did not care to tell her: "will not, I have discretion, you are my whole world, how can I let you have a trace of danger."

    "Well, if you know you''re happy, you can''t do that." When Niannian was still a little nervous, his hands around his neck unconsciously tightened.

    "Well, no more. Let''s go home."

    Fu Chen Han bowed his head and kissed her on the top of the head, and after holding her to get on the bus, he told the driver to go home.

    "Alas..."When Niannian nest in his arms suddenly regretted sigh tone, Fu Chenhan''s sense of crisis immediately flashed out: "what''s the matter? Are you still... "

    "No, you don''t think about it."

    His words did not finish when Niannian read categorically denied.

    "Then why do you sigh?"

    "I''m just sorry."

    Fu Chen cold embraces her arm slightly tightened a bit: "regret what?"

    "Wuwu..." When Niannian looked up at him pitifully, and said with a trace of bitterness: "today''s original itinerary and plan are all in vain, sobbing..."

    She was really sad and wanted to cry. She had been locked up at home for many days and couldn''t go out. It was not easy for Fu Chen to let go of her mouth. She could go out for a stroll. As a result

    As a result, I spent the whole afternoon in the hospital, not only did not go shopping into the street, even to the lakeside villa now seems to be delusion.

    Fu Chenhan couldn''t agree with her to go back at this time, and her own body couldn''t hold on and toss again. She would go back to Jingyuan and have a good chat with time.

    Fu Chen cold can''t see her so delicate and pitiful eyes, caressing her face: "can''t go out so sad?"

    "Well."

    Her mouth is shriveled and she nods hard. The truth is just as wronged.

    Fu Chen cold warm voice soft words coax her: "darling, these two days is can''t go out, you these two days want to have a good rest at home, wait for two days your body a little bit better will take you to go shopping, OK?"

    "Well, I know."

    When reading clever nod, the heart is still a little uncomfortable, pregnancy is really too tired.

    Now the big belly is really inconvenient to move. I really want to give birth to the baby as soon as possible, but it is still more than three months away from full-term. Even if the baby in the belly is very strong and unusual, it can be born in seven months, and it will take many days to be born.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    "Rebirth" wife, it''s hard for you. We''ll have only one child. " Fu Chen cold heartache''s kiss her forehead horn, is really too heartache.

    When Niannian is surprised to stare big eyes: "how is a child enough?"

    Fu Chen Han''s big hand gently caresses her abdomen, the tone says seriously: "although my Fu family has a mine to inherit, but a son is also enough."

    "Not enough."

    Shi Niannian said solemnly: "grandfather Fu really likes children. I want to give him an extra little great grandson, and I also want to have more of our children."

    Fu Chen Han hesitated to wring his eyebrows: "but I can''t bear your hard work. It''s hard for me to give birth to a child in October. I don''t want you to work hard several times, so..."

    "Shhh..."

    "I want to give you more babies, so I won''t feel hard at all, not only don''t feel hard, but also very happy."

    "But I''ll still be distressed."

    Fu Chenhan still doesn''t want to relax. He doesn''t particularly like children, so having a child inheriting Fu''s family can make his grandfather happy without regret, which is enough.

    Seeing his attitude is so firm and serious, when reading, his eyes purr a circle, the corner of his mouth draws a sly smile, and the warm red lips stick to his ears.

    "MMM!"

    Fu Chen is cold as if the neck of electric shock shrinks, but did not avoid her lip.

    When the smile of the corner of the mouth is more and more obvious, the voice deliberately seduces him with charm and asks: "husband, don''t you want to have another daughter?"

    "Daughter?"

    Fu Chen Han slightly a Leng, a soft cute cute to him coquettish, will hold him Meng Meng Da blink eyes, and chase him to call his father''s daughter.

    "A daughter who is as lively and cheerful as I am, intelligent, beautiful and generous, and smiles like the sun. Don''t you really want it?" When Niannian lip sticks to his ear, continues to follow the good advice.

    "Yes."

    Fu Chenhan blurted out almost without thinking. Compared with his son, he did like his daughter more. He declared that he didn''t like his daughter very much. He just liked it more.

    "Hey, hey..."

    When I get the answer I want, I show a successful smile, I know that he can''t stand the temptation. He clearly likes children and pretends to be arrogant. I don''t like children very much.

    He had no brothers and sisters since he was a child. He should not want his children to be like him. He is so lonely and has no brothers and sisters. He doesn''t even have people who talk and play. That''s really pathetic.

    "Alas..."

    Fu Chen Han finished with regret to cover his face, especially after seeing her smiling face, it is strange that his will is not firm, was captured by her several words.

    When nianniannian was rubbing against him with a smile, his voice was tender and soft to coax him: "well, I know you love me, but I really don''t feel hard, it''s not hard at all."

    "I''ll talk about it later."

    Fu Chenhan didn''t let go of his promise and refused. What he used was the procrastination policy. He preferred his daughter, and renewable was not necessarily his daughter. What if he was still a son of a pit father.

    "Ha ha..."

    When nianniannian was amused by his awkward attitude, it was really arrogant don''t want.

    "Don''t laugh. It''s funny." Fu Chen''s cold and awkward face is buried in her neck socket, don''t want to let her see his embarrassed appearance.

    "Good, good, I don''t laugh." She said not to smile, but the smile in her voice could not be concealed.

    "Wife My wife... "

    Fu Chen Han is holding her dissatisfied sajiao, the voice of time came from the front: "Mr. and Mrs. has arrived home."

    "Well, I see."

    Fu Chen Han still embraces when Niannian is awkward, did not respond to the driver''s words, is when nianniannian responds to the driver, and signals him to get out of the car to open the door.

    The driver received a sign in his eyes. He got out of the car and opened the door around the car. Only then did he step back to the side.

    Mrs. Qin ran out of the car when she heard the sound of the car. Seeing the driver retreat to one side, she anxiously asked, "Why are you back again? What''s the matter, ma''am? "

    The driver warned in a low voice: "don''t make such a loud noise to the husband and wife. The wife and the baby in the belly are all right. You don''t have to worry."

    "Is that true? Is the lady and the children all right? " Sister Qin''s eyes widened with surprise, and she was relieved.

    "Really, I dare to lie to you about such a big thing."

    Sister Qin agreed and nodded: "yes, this is really dare not cheat me, nothing is really great."

    If there was something wrong with his face, it would be nice for us to see him and the driver Well... "

    The driver shivered when he thought about it and didn''t dare to think about it again.On the car, when read the soft voice of the coax make the uncomfortable man: "dear husband adult, have already arrived at the door of the house, we get off first into the house, OK?"

    "Wait a minute."

    Fu Chen Han is not willing to let go of her, some of the hot cheek rubbed in her neck socket.

    When Niannian read helpless: "how like a child."

    Fu Chen Han was right and strong, and found a high sounding excuse: "today I am really scared, so I should hold more, or I can''t slow down."

    "Er..."

    When Niannian bear to continue to coax: "there is no do not let you hold more, we can continue to embrace the house, here is not very comfortable."

    "Uncomfortable? What''s wrong with you? " As soon as she was uncomfortable, Fu Chenhan became nervous immediately.

    "The space in the car is still too small. I want to go back to my bedroom and lie comfortably on the big soft bed and have a good rest."

    "Well, let''s go in."

    Fu Chen Han didn''t hesitate. He took her out of the car and went straight to the bedroom. Without a second''s hesitation and stay, Mrs Qin rushed to catch up with her.

    When she saw it with her own eyes, she could not hide her happy smile.

    When Fu Chenhan is ready to go upstairs, sister-in-law Qin also follows. Fu Chenhan looks back at her and asks, "what do you do with me?"

    "No Nothing. " Sister Qin shook her head in a hurry: "what can I do for you, sir and madam? Miss the whole afternoon in the hospital. Is your wife hungry? Do you need anything to eat? "

    Fu Chen cold low Mou asks when bosom reads: "hungry? Want something out of it? "

    When Niannian touched his stomach and nodded: "well, the stomach seems to be a little hungry indeed."

    "What would you like to eat

    When Niannian shook his head: "nothing special want to eat, what the kitchen prepares I eat what."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    "Rebirth" Yeah

    Fu Chen Han nodded his head gently and turned to tell sister-in-law Qin: "I didn''t order you to stew tonics before. You will send all the supplements when I call you."

    "OK."

    Sister Qin nodded and happily went to the kitchen to tell the cook. It was really great. The lady was not only fine, but also had a good appetite. She could eat something to prove that she was really OK.

    Fu Chen Han holding her stood at the door of the bedroom, was about to kick the door, the door opened again from the inside, is the time to hear the movement and take the initiative to open the door.

    "How are you, stupid woman? How are you feeling now? " As soon as time saw it, he flew to her and looked at her with big eyes.

    When Niannian reached out, time fell in her palm, she gently touched his head: "I''m ok, you don''t know, then you still worry about what."

    Time turned to look away and said, "I I''m not worried. I have something to worry about. I know you''ll be OK

    "When Niannian endure smile:" the spirit is not as hard as you

    Time didn''t hear her teasing. She answered seriously: "how do I know? I don''t recognize the spirits I recognize, and I don''t know if there are other spirits. How can I know if they are as hard as I am."

    "Ha ha..."

    "Wait!!! What''s wrong with me? When did your mouth harden? I''m telling the truth. " Time will tell that he is being ridiculed and denied immediately.

    "All right, you two, don''t make a scene." Fu Chen cold helplessly shakes his head, holds her to enter a room, put her gently on the bed, cover good quilt just gentle ask: "how? Are you feeling better? "

    "Well, much better."

    "I''ll ask Mrs. Qin to deliver the food now?" Fu Chenhan said this is not only to ask her, eyes also look at the time, the meaning of inquiry is very obvious.

    Time felt his gaze, and his face was covered with a circle: "if you send food, you can send it. What are you doing looking at me? Do you want to ask for my advice on food delivery? Am I so valued now? "

    "Er..." Fu Chen Han helplessly help forehead: "I mean to want to ask you if she can eat now, you are not better than the doctor also know her physical condition."

    Time serious answer: "as long as feel hungry that eat, now she does not need to have any restraint, she can eat at any time."

    "Ah? Are you ready to eat? "

    Time nodded and said definitely: "yes, when I am hungry in the middle of the night, I should also open my eyes to eat."

    When Niannian can''t help but frown: "according to the eating method you said, when the child is born, I will not eat into a bloated fat man."

    Time squinted and waved his claws: "you don''t need to worry about this. As long as you feel hungry now, the baby in your stomach is hungry. What you eat will be absorbed by the baby, and you will never be fat on you."

    "Really?"

    When Niannian looked at the time of a pair of eyes shining, as bright as stars, his face was written happy.

    Time Ao Jiao raised chin triumphantly: "really, when did I cheat you?"

    "What are you waiting for?" When nianniannian looked at Fu Chenhan with a smile: "let sister Qin bring all the delicious and delicious food to me. I''m hungry now."

    Fu Chen cold dotes on to drown a smile: "good, I this let them eat all send up, want to want what to have, want to eat how much to have."

    "It''s great to be able to eat and eat without being fat. It''s just the peak of life. How many pregnant women dream of it."

    "Be careful. Don''t be so excited."

    "Good."

    When Niannian''s happy eyes were all bent with laughter, she turned her head and looked at the time when she lay down beside her: "do you want to hide in the quilt first? For a while, sister Qin will come up."

    "All right."

    Time reluctantly agreed, was about to drill toward the quilt when, Fu Chen cold eye quick grasp his claw: "no, you do not allow into the bed."

    "Ouch You should be gentle... "

    Time was caught in pain and yelled at the throat.

    "You let go of his hoof, you scratch him." When nianniannian said tense hand to grab time, but Fu Chen Han put her arms in his arms.

    Fu Chen cold skimmed his lips, sour tone of the way: "he is not a porcelain doll, he is the spirit of time, which is so fragile, pinch a broken."

    When nianniannian disagrees with the argument: "it''s not a porcelain doll that can''t stand your great strength. Let him go quickly."

    "Well, well, I can let him go, but I can''t let him into our bed." After Fu Chen Han let go of the time in his hand, he pointed to the bathroom door: "you go to the bathroom and hide for a while, and wait for sister Qin to go out and you will come out again."

    Time felt that he had been humiliated and asked angrily, "do you want me to hide from the bathroom? How can I hide in the bathroom? I have dignity. I will never hide in... ""Is life important or dignity important?" Fu Chen''s cold light floats interrupts his impassioned clamour.

    "Er..."

    Time wilted in an instant, drooping ears, reluctantly flew to the bathroom, mouth also indignantly murmured: "my time spirit can bend, just don''t see with stupid human."

    When I was in the bathroom, I couldn''t help but laugh at time

    "No, I didn''t hide in the bathroom." Time all over hair, back to defend a, do not wait for them to speak again, he slipped into the bathroom.

    "Ha ha..."

    When Niannian is happy to laugh, this time only time can make her laugh, lovely let her want to ravage want to roll.

    "Alas!"

    Fu Chen cold can not be happy, feel now he is reciting the existence feeling in the heart, slowly was taken away by this little guy bit by bit.

    "What''s the matter?"

    When nianniannian strange looking at his sad face: "time is not all said I''m ok, you didn''t know in the morning, how can you still look so sad?"

    "I''m jealous."

    "Ha?"

    "You have no reason to eat this flying vinegar. You always compete with the little time guy. You have to overcome it slowly now. You should adapt to the day when you have a son in advance."

    "Ah, ah, ah

    Fu Chen Han crazily scratched his head, now a time he has already been unable to stand, the acid is about to bubble, and then a little guy, he is not to soak in the vinegar jar every day.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    "Rebirth" you don''t... "

    "Kowtow, kowtow Knock, knock, knock... "

    When Niannian was about to comfort him, she knocked on the door gently. Her eyes lit up in an instant: "it should be sister Qin who sent food. Let her in quickly. I''m going to starve to death."

    "Well, don''t worry."

    Fu Chenhan got up to watch the door and let sister-in-law Qin come in with the maids. As soon as they entered the door, they could smell the fragrance and all kinds of things she loved to eat.

    Mrs. Qin arranged the meal with a smile, and began to gossip like a commonplace: "Sir, what happened to you just now? I heard your scream downstairs, and the maids joked that you were raped by your wife, sir

    "Well Domestic violence, how can I possibly rape him But he didn''t say it, and he didn''t dare to do it... " I can''t explain my mouth.

    Mrs. Qin told her with a smile: "madam, even if you start a fight against your husband and really abuse him at home, then he dare not fight back. The men of Fu family are all spoiled by their wives. They can''t even give up talking and yelling at their wives."

    "I know that."

    Looking at one side of Fu Han''s crazy wife, he looks at the other side of his twisted eyes.

    "Sir, he is really nervous, madam. In the future, madam, you can''t scare us like this. You..."

    "Cough..."

    Qin sister-in-law''s earnest admonishment has not finished, was Fu Chen cold uncomfortable cough sound interrupted: "well, the meal put down, you can go out, and wait for the meeting to finish you to clean up."

    "OK."

    I dare to leave the room with my maid.

    "Sister Qin, what did she just want to say?" When nianniannian knows why, he looks at Fu Chen Han.

    Fu Chen Han solemnly replied: "nothing, she is just very worried about your body."

    "It''s killing me."

    Time to hear the next people out, he flapping wings, can''t wait to fly out of the bathroom, mouth is still very dissatisfied with complaining.

    "Wronged you."

    Fu Chenhan seldom opened his mouth to coax him, because Niannian was eating. He needed time to watch the situation of recitation. When Wan Yinian was eating, he felt uncomfortable like eating lunch.

    That time can also be known in time, and tell them the mitigation measures.

    "Sure enough, he is a profit-making businessman." Time narrowed his eyes and glanced at him, but he did not make complaints about it.

    Fu Chenhan looked at him innocently: "ha? How can I be mercenary? "

    "If you want to take advantage of me, you can be more friendly to me. What is this called in your human world?" Time small claw holds chin to think to have the answer: "flattery, this is called flattery."

    "Yes, I flatter."

    Time brain bag shakes like a rattle: "no, I am an elf, you are faking spirit fart."

    "Yes, yes, spirit fart."

    Han Fu can''t argue with him. He can''t argue with him.

    If you don''t care, if you make this little guy unhappy, you don''t know how to deal with him later. You should have a better attitude towards asking for help. He knows the truth that people have to bow down under the eaves.

    Time squinted at him again: "hum! Don''t be so mentally active in front of me. You can''t hide my eyes. "

    "I see, you are a great omnipotent time spirit. I dare to think of anything in front of you." Fu Chenhan continues to flatter.

    A pair of eyes but from time to time to see when reading, for fear that she will have a little bit of discomfort, fortunately she ate very fragrant, there is no discomfort appearance.

    It''s just that the amount of food is a little too

    "It''s normal."

    For his surprise, the time is very calm, set off as if he is less common.

    When I read to eat, I couldn''t stop my curiosity: "hmm? What are you talking about? What riddles do you play in front of me? You''ve got a secret so soon? "

    "He thinks you eat too much and thinks you Well... " Time words have not finished, was Fu Chen han to cover the mouth, put his next words to block in the mouth.

    Fu Chen cold heart guilty excuse: "no, nothing, you don''t listen to his nonsense, how can I dislike you to eat more, you are now two people, how much you eat are on the child, is the son hungry, not you are hungry, I know."

    "Er..."

    When Niannian suddenly thought of something, some worried looking at the time and said: "I just had a very important thing, just forgot to ask you, I can eat all of the children''s body, he will not be too nutritious and grow too big?"

    "Actually

    Time to speak to look at Fu Chen Han, seems to have some scruples about what, Fu Chenhan sensitive to detect, he put down his chopsticks to get up: "need I avoid it?""Well?"

    "Is there anything he can''t listen to?" he asked

    "Nothing."

    Time a pair of big eyes looked at her bulging abdomen: "your child has his own sense of propriety, he will not indulge himself in excessive nutrition, grow too big, otherwise he will not allow himself to let you take risks when he knows the birth difficulties."

    When nianniannian had not had time to speak, Fu Chenhan frowned and asked in disbelief: "how is it possible? He is still a fetus, how can he have any control? How can you not let yourself grow up? "

    "The child in the belly of a stupid woman is..." Time''s words were questioned, he instantly blew hair, almost blurted out that the little guy is reborn, is the only ability he can use to rebirth.

    That child is different from other children. It''s not enough to describe a child with a gifted baby. He''s as smart as a human being when he''s still in his stomach.

    Time on the little guy is very confident, no exaggeration to say, the little guy''s IQ is now and Fu Chenhan almost.

    When he is really born, he doesn''t know that his ability may be immeasurable. Even if he is now, he can not see the future of the little guy. What he can see is only when he was a child, when he was very young.

    If he grows up again, he will not see it in the future, even if it is an occasional flash. It should be that after the little guy grows up, everything is unknown.

    Although he is the spirit of time, he can not see it.

    After a while, he couldn''t hear the time and continued to say, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you say that? What''s so different about her baby? Will you, the spirit of time, look at you differently

    "Cough..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    "Rebirth time also learned to use cough to cover up his guilty heart. His eyes twinkled and shook his head:" nothing. Don''t ask about the things you shouldn''t ask. There are a lot of things in our time spirit that are inconvenient to tell human beings, you... "

    "Can''t your master know?"

    Fu Chenhan had a suspicious attitude towards the excuse of time. How he looked at it, he felt that he was guilty. When he was blind or when he was stupid, he opened his eyes and said lies in front of him.

    "She She can''t know

    Time again opened his eyes to tell lies, and with the help of his eyes, he was not good at telling lies, and he did not disdain to tell lies.

    But now don''t lie and can''t, stupid woman belly child''s matter, really can''t tell Fu Chen cold directly, wait for him later slowly oneself can realize, or can think of what.

    In short, no matter what Fu Chen Han can think of, it needs his own thinking, words can''t be said from his time ELF''s mouth.

    As a result, he tightly pursed his mouth, with an indomitable look, and the words "I can''t say" were written on his forehead.

    Fu Chen Han twisted his eyebrows and looked at him. The expression of this little guy is really rich enough. Everything is on his face, but he still refuses to admit it. Who did he learn from?

    Well Wait

    Fu Chenhan suddenly felt that he had been hit by an arrow, which seemed to have been learned from him. This little guy is really so powerful that he is really close to the red.

    "Honey, I want soup." When Niannian receives the eyes of time, he wants to divert Fu Chenhan''s attention.

    "Well, I''ll give it to you."

    Although Fu Chen Han knew her purpose, he still obediently gave her a bowl of soup and fed it to her gently. The master and servant had their own little secret, which he could not know.

    In that case, he won''t ask.

    But

    He looked serious for a second: "time, what can''t be said, you can''t tell me now, now I just want to know one thing."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "You just said that the baby has his own sense of propriety, and he will know how to restrain himself. Is that true?" He just wants to know this matter, just want to know whether the baby will eat himself very fat, when the time comes for delivery there is danger.

    "Yes."

    Time is very sure of nodding, this matter he is sure can not be sure, in fact, the baby now absorbs nutrition, is not only long body.

    As long as he is formed, he needs nutrition. His body can transform nutrition into some kind of energy, which is to strengthen his intelligence.

    "That''s good. I won''t ask about anything else."

    Fu Chenhan said to do not ask again, just silently feed her to eat, observe the expression on her face, she a subtle expression movement, he dare not miss.

    In the morning, when she was eating, she was still in her mind. How could he not worry and dare to be a bit lax when she was eating.

    "You..."

    "Don''t talk while you''re eating. Be careful not to choke."

    "Oh

    When Niannian can only concentrate on eating according to the words, a meal is finished in silence, Fu Chen Han is patient and attentive to serve her.

    But the atmosphere in the room unconsciously became a little dignified, until Mrs. Qin had taken away all the dishes and chopsticks, Fu Chenhan did not speak again, and the atmosphere did not relax at all.

    When read after the realization of what, this man is in cold violence to her?

    But who did she do to provoke?

    Clearly, it was time that made him unhappy, but how could this temper be turned on her.

    She''s innocent, okay?

    "You..."

    "Well, let time lie with you for a while. I still have some work to do in my study." Fu Chen Han grabs in her to speak before opening a mouth.

    This move is obviously intentional, do not want her to ask what.

    When read heart immediately feel aggrieved, but she also did not show, just pretend to be clever nod: "good, you go to busy you good."

    She is the hostess of the Fu family and the wife of the president of Fu''s enterprise. She must be knowledgeable and reasonable. She must be an understanding wife. She must not pester him when he wants to work.

    "Good, I need to make an internal call."

    Fu Chen Han didn''t see that she was pretending. The smile on her lips was so good-looking that he couldn''t help but drop a deep kiss on her lips.

    Of course, when he kisses, he reaches out to cover the eyes of time very considerately. Her face is so thin and easy to be shy. Let time watch them kiss, and she will make trouble to him again.

    "Well Out of breath I can''t breathe any more Well... " When Niannian heart also has some grievances, this man actually kisses directly, she forgot the grievance, can only open the mouth diligently breath.But he succeeded in taking advantage of it, taking away her breath and the air in her mouth.

    "Honey, open your mouth and breathe." Fu Chen Han''s thin lip sticks to her, the voice is hoarse to coax her, how many times still learn not to breathe.

    But it''s much better than before, and more progress every time. After a few more deep kisses, she will be able to leave school and definitely learn to breathe.

    "Hoo Well... "

    When reading big mouth breath, time but stretch claw want to push Fu Chen Han''s hand, mouth still dissatisfied complain: "don''t block my eyes, I''m not don''t know you are in your Nong my Nong''s relatives, covering my eyes is just to hide one''s ears and steal a bell."

    "Er..."

    I read when my face was very red. The temperature on my cheek rose again. I pulled up the quilt to cover my hot cheek. A stuffy voice came out through the quilt: "go to work quickly..."

    "Well, you are not to get out of bed."

    "I see."

    Fu Chen Han this just left bedroom to study, some things need to ask Mu Bai.

    "Well, don''t hide. He''s gone." Wait for Fu Chen cold to leave time, can''t wait to open the mouth.

    Even stretch out the claw to pull the quilt, the small body and the quilt form obvious contrast, it is really cute and soft to make people almost have nosebleed.

    "Don''t be cute to me, my heart can''t bear it," he said

    "If you don''t sell cute, I don''t like to be cute." Time stretched its claws and pushed her face.

    "You are the specimen of the word Meng," he continued

    Time glanced at her, seriously asked: "do you have nothing to ask me?"

    "Yes, of course."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "When rebirth reads also a second serious rise:" you just said with Fu Chen Han how many true how many false? "

    "It''s basically true."

    "Basic?"

    "Yes, basic."

    Shi Niannian asked the soul, "what is the basic concept? Isn''t that true? "

    Time justifiably replied: "what I said is completely true, but some things said half and half did not say, after all, not everything can be said to him."

    "Can you tell me?"

    Time is very frank to tell her: "some can, some can not."

    "Just told Fu Chen Han things, how many can tell me, please tell me in detail." When Niannian sits cross legged on the bed, roll up the sleeves, seriously put out the posture of interrogation.

    Time was frightened by her momentum, he secretly stepped back a few steps, and then began to speak with a strong desire for survival: "you don''t have to be so serious, it''s not so serious, it''s not worth you to put on such a hard line."

    "I think so."

    "Then you What do you want to know? " Time to accept the fate of a buttock to sit down, a give up the appearance of resistance.

    "When Niannian began to ask:" you just want to stop the matter is obviously can''t tell Fu Chen Han, you ask for help, I also help to shift the topic. "

    "Well."

    "Can you tell me what you didn''t say later?" she continued

    Time honest to tell: "I just want to say that the child in your stomach is reborn, and ordinary children are not the same, but this can not directly tell Fu Chen Han."

    "Er..."

    Time went on to say: "the child in your stomach, but I used my only skill to regenerate in your stomach. He would question my words just now, and I almost blurted out and told him."

    "So it is. That''s what you didn''t say." When nianniannian didn''t doubt anything, the hair blowing appearance of time just now seemed to be like this.

    He can''t stand being questioned and looked down upon. Many times, in order to prove his own words, he will blurt out and say a lot of things that can''t be said, which she shares.

    "Yes."

    "Is there anything else that hasn''t been said?"

    Time immediately denied: "no, there is nothing else to say."

    "Really?"

    When reading a pair of eyes full of doubt.

    "Absolutely true."

    Time a face sincere paw guarantee.

    "OK, the interrogation is over, so I can rest assured."

    "What were you worried about?"

    "When read lazy lying on the bed and answered:" worried that you are fooling me

    "Fool you?"

    "Well."

    Time some disdain of the lips: "you have what to be deceived."

    When Niannian unexpectedly resonated and said: "I''m afraid that you have been bought by Fu Chen Han unconsciously. Now it''s his small undercover who is placed beside me."

    "Ah? Undercover with you? What secret do you have for me to spy on? " Time does not understand the face of human thinking, he is still not very understanding.

    "You don''t know, I''m completely transparent in your eyes, and there''s no secret to say. It''s because of your unique ability to see."

    "That''s right. I''m really good."

    Time took the opportunity to narcissism.

    When nianniannian couldn''t help rolling a white eye and then continued to say: "yes, yes, you are very powerful, but Fu Chenhan can''t see at all. I have many secrets in him, even the secrets we both share are many. How can he know all of them?"

    "Are you afraid of my treason? Tell him our secret? " Time big eyes written incredible.

    When Niannian read but nodded: "yes."

    "Don''t worry about it. The secret we share is that you can''t tell him because I can''t tell him. If I tell him myself, I don''t want to die." The logic of time is clear.

    "All right, so I can rest assured."

    Shi Niannian was totally lazy in bed. When she was not feeling well in the morning, she was also very afraid. She was so afraid that she forgot the existence of time.

    Now that she knows that she will not be in danger and that her children will not be in danger, she can be relieved to be a rice worm, and she needs to raise her fetus now.

    "How did you feel at dinner? Can you clearly feel the baby''s nutrition? " Time concerned asked.

    "It''s not obvious. It''s totally different from the situation in the morning."

    "He didn''t take nutrition?" Time''s small eyebrows do not understand the frown: "he did not absorb your nutrition, then how did you just eat so much?"

    "Er..."

    I feel guilty in a moment when I read. Is it because she is hungry that the food I ate just now is not because the baby is hungry?Then she just ate so much, isn''t she going to get fat!

    Heaven!! Don''t!!!!

    Time is rare, like a little angel to comfort: "do not need to have a sense of guilt, maybe just the baby, this will be tired, and when he wakes up will absorb."

    "You don''t have to comfort me."

    When Niannian feels that life can''t be loved, she is a step closer to fat into the ball.

    "All right."

    Time is not comforted, directly lie down beside her.

    All of a sudden, he saw a very fuzzy picture, and instantly became serious. When he looked at it, he asked, "who did you see in the hospital today?"

    When read, the absent-minded shake his head: "did not see what person."

    Time brow still deep lock: "did not see what special person?"

    "It''s nothing special. It''s the people we usually see in the hospital, doctors or nurses mubai or those." I thought about it for a moment.

    "No way. I must have met someone special." Time said it for sure, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.

    This let Shi Niannian some doubt, she finally turned her head to look at the time, saw that he actually had a bit of the flavor of sitting in a critical position, it seems that the things asked are very important things.

    "What is the matter? Did you see anything else? " Time to read also a second serious up, time whenever serious, there must be such a serious expression, it must be to see something.

    Because the previous time is also like this expression, she has some familiar.

    Intuition told her that it was not a good thing, time saw nothing good, it was a bad thing.

    "I did see some, but it''s not very clear. It''s just a few vague pictures that flash by." Time is also very confused, just feel a trace of dangerous smell.

    "Good or bad?"

    Although it is a bad thing for Shi Niannian to be psychologically prepared, she still needs to make sure.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "Rebirth" feels the danger. "

    When Niannian thought, "cluttered" for a moment: "dangerous? Am I in danger? "

    "Not sure."

    "Ah?"

    "I really did not see clearly, the picture is very fuzzy, but can smell a trace of dangerous smell." Time a little impatient shake his head, he had this feeling for the first time.

    "You..."

    When Niannian felt his frustration and uneasiness, this is the first time she saw time like this, always confident time has such a restless expression.

    Looking at such a depressed time, she was distressed. She raised her hand and gently touched his big head. He said, "don''t worry, wait for you to have a rest and try again."

    "I can''t see it."

    "Can''t I see that again?" When Niannian was a little surprised.

    "Well."

    When nianniannian is staring at the time, he is the spirit of time, he can smell the danger, it must not be the general danger.

    Shi Niannian doesn''t dare to take it lightly. She has to help time clear the picture just now, so she can have more useful information.

    She picked up the little body of time and gently followed his cat. Her movements were gentle as if she were a cat. She kept comforting him: "don''t worry about it. You have to calm down, we can straighten out a little bit."

    "OK, I''m impatient. I just feel like..."

    He just felt the danger. It seemed that it was not only the danger of others, but also the danger that could make him feel dangerous, which involved him.

    "If you have anything to say, we should try not to have secrets between us. Besides, it may be a life and death risk." When Niannian thought that this time still wanted to speak but stopped, she could not help it. She couldn''t hold her breath.

    "I feel the danger."

    "I know, you''ve already said that."

    Time shakes its head: "you don''t understand."

    "Tell me."

    "It makes me feel dangerous. Do you know what that is?"

    When nianniannian nodded: "I know, that must be a very dangerous thing."

    Time shook his head again: "no, it seems that I may be in danger this time."

    "What do you mean? You see yourself in danger? " When Niannian gaped at him, the time would be dangerous.

    "Maybe."

    Two words countless uncertainty, but when Niannian can see, she can no longer directly ask, otherwise time may not calm down.

    Then, she began to voice gentle and persuasive: "what outline do you see just now? Like a figure or a voice? Can men and women tell? "

    The woman thought seriously, but did not move the voice

    "How many men and women are there?"

    Time, not clear: "chaos."

    "No more information to grab?" Sometimes I don''t give up.

    "No more."

    "Good." Shi Niannian nodded thoughtfully and calmly analyzed: "the future that you can see is only mine, or the person who has intersection with me, then this danger must be related to me."

    "Yes."

    Time chicken pecked rice like nodding, the analysis is too right, he has a kind of instant feeling, he just how suddenly forgot this matter, is the dangerous feeling makes him uncomfortable.

    The discomfort was like suffocation, which made him a little out of breath, so he forgot the most important connection.

    What he can see must be about stupid women, then it must be stupid women in danger, so he can feel the crisis at the same time.

    Because their lives are closely related. If a stupid woman''s life is in danger, he will naturally be in danger of disappearing. The danger he just smelled must be the danger that he almost disappeared.

    "What do you think of?"

    When I saw his expression, I thought there was good news.

    Time instantly returned to life, looking up at her very positive answer: "you are in danger."

    "You see it again?"

    When read a pair of eyes instantly lit up, the stars look at him.

    "No, it was analyzed."

    "Can you tell me?"

    Time told her succinctly: "I just felt the danger, is own also has the danger, my life only has the connection with you, only you are dangerous, I may disappear."

    "I see."

    He nodded thoughtfully, touched his chin and muttered to himself: "if only I am in danger, then we should guard against it. I try to be more careful."

    "But I don''t see when the danger is coming." A pair of small ears of time drooped down again.

    "This is really a problem. There is no reason to guard against thieves for a thousand days." When Niannian was upset to want to get mad, but there was no obvious expression on the surface."I''m sorry, I..."

    "Don''t blame guilt, this is not your responsibility."

    "But I..."

    "It''s OK. Every day of human beings is actually unknown. Maybe the danger will come tomorrow. You can foresee that I am in danger. It''s very serious." She continued to comfort in danger.

    His drooping ear gently moved: "my life is bound to you, and your life and death are closely related to me. If what I foresee is not very specific, then my prediction will not help you at all."

    "No, it helps."

    The eyes of Niannian turned a circle and held him in front of his eyes: "little baby, can you work harder after you have a good rest?"

    "How to work hard?"

    "I want to get some more useful information."

    "What useful information?"

    "I want to know whether the danger is before or after the birth of the child," he said

    "This..." Time''s eyes looked at her bulging abdomen, hesitated for a moment, then nodded very seriously: "you don''t worry, I will try to see more clearly."

    Although the ability to foresee is not what he wants to use, he will try his best to make his skills more stable.

    He is a time spirit full of uncertainty and infinite possibilities. As long as he tries to strengthen himself, his ability to foresee must be available if he wants to use it.

    He wants to control the ability to foresee the future. He can''t let the ability of prediction control him. The ability to foresee now appears when he wants to appear. Autonomy is not in his hands. This is not what he wants.

    When I read to see him a pair of dark efforts, as if to strive for a strong look, she felt that should not be forced her, gently Shun his hair: "time, your expression is a little too serious ah!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    "Rebirth" serious? Do you have any? "

    "Well."

    "It''s not worth my seriousness. I''ll see it after a good rest." He doesn''t care, but he thinks there''s a way to stabilize his skills.

    She fondly touched his big head: "good, then you have a good rest, if you need my help, remember to speak to me."

    "No need."

    Time quickly refused.

    Stupid woman can''t help him, the only thing that can help him is blood. Now she is pregnant with a child, and she can''t draw her heart blood any more.

    "Why are you so excited? Do you need my heart... "

    Before waiting for the time to read the words, he was excited to deny: "no, I''m very good now. I don''t need it at all. Don''t give me any more blood."

    "So if I give you some blood, can you really see more clearly?" When nianniannian is like grasping a life-saving straw.

    "No, you can''t, so don''t mess around." Time and again denied, and even back a few steps, with her to distance, in case she forced to do something.

    "Time, you''re lying, aren''t you?"

    "No, no, no..."

    Time quickly denied with a claw, but the eyes looked away.

    When Niannian suddenly understood that she was lying, it seems that her blood must be helpful to him.

    Time has the risk of disappearing, her blood can be saved, time will strengthen her ability to absorb her blood, in short, as long as she gives him blood, it will help him.

    "Time, come here a little."

    Her smiling face was attentive and innocuous, and she hooked her fingers at him.

    "No, what do you want?" Time is a face of vigilance, tightly embrace their own small body, back and forth several steps.

    She continued to cajole: "good, you come here, I have something to tell you."

    "No, I won''t give in. Don''t try to force me." Time a look that would rather die than surrender, as if she wanted to strengthen him.

    "Poof Ha ha... "

    When nianniannian couldn''t help laughing: "who did you learn from? It''s very similar to playing a virtuous woman with the appearance of a playwright

    "I''m the one who gets close to the dark."

    Time shaking small claws, a face of proud proud proud, but did not obediently listen to her side.

    When Niannian did not dare to secretly plan what in the heart, for fear that it would be heard by this little guy, think about can only put out the hand back again.

    "You What''s the matter with you? "

    She deliberately put on the look of disappointment and sadness, time can see at a glance.

    "Nothing."

    Shi Niannian continued to pretend to be deep and coax him.

    What she was thinking in her mind was to give time a few more drops of blood, so that time could see the danger more clearly, and she could be at ease.

    What she worried about was that she was in danger when the child was not born, and then she would be very passive at that time. It was impossible for her to escape from danger because of her child''s poor mobility.

    At that time, it is not only her who is in danger, but also her children. She may be left to Mermaid.

    Of course, if she is in danger after the birth of the child, she will not be so worried and afraid. With her cleverness, she will have a better chance of escaping from danger without considering the safety of the child.

    Wait a minute. Did she think too much? She didn''t know what danger she would encounter. In case of any accident, it would be impossible to prevent.

    If someone is trying to hurt her, she has a chance to fight against it.

    Alas!!! It''s a real hassle.

    Time wanted to move toward her and comforted her: "don''t be unhappy. It''s bad for the baby in the stomach. After you have a hard face, the baby will grow ugly."

    "No matter how unhappy I am, the baby will not be ugly." Shi Niannian is confident about the baby''s appearance.

    Time does not change the face of the trick: "you are always sad during pregnancy, he will grow very ugly."

    "No, he looks like Fu Chenhan. How can he be an ugly baby?" Her son is not only an ugly baby, but also a handsome man who can charm a large number of women.

    "How do you know?"

    Time surprised eyes.

    "Isn''t that what you told me? The baby and Fu Chen cold long is the same, is his miniature version completely

    "I..."

    There are some memories in time''s mind. It is indeed what he had foreseen. The baby is a miniature version of Fu Chenhan.

    "You don''t have a good memory now, little one." She made fun of him, just want to relax his vigilance, so that he can unconsciously closer.

    She must reach out to catch him and force him to suck a few drops of her blood. There is a way to let time see clearly. Why not?

    This is the lowest way to cause damage, only a few drops of her blood is almost painless for her, even a few drops of heart blood are OK."I don''t. I always have a good memory." The time was as like as two peas in the bed, rolling like a bear.

    "Good, good, you have the best memory."

    When Niannian side with coax him, while moving to his side without trace, the bed is so big that she can catch this little guy.

    "What are you doing?"

    Time back to make, vigilance has not weakened at all, feel her close, he immediately jumped up, a pedal claw from her farther.

    Shi Niannian''s plan to force him to draw blood seems to be hard to carry out. Once this little guy is on guard against her again, she is absolutely impossible to succeed, and it is impossible to calculate time.

    The only person in the world who can succeed is not the one who can.

    Can only use the soft policy, hard can not, can only come soft, she pretended to look at him sad: "you so guard against me what ah? It''s very sad of you to do that. "

    "Don''t beat your back. What do you want to do?"

    "Time."

    "I know you are worried about my body, but just a few drops of blood will make me life-threatening?"

    "Not really."

    "You know my physical condition better than I do. Even if I''m pregnant now, a few drops of blood won''t have any effect on me, right?"

    "Well."

    "In that case, why are you so resistant?"

    Time clever sitting on the bed, awkward on the small claw: "clearly I have no life danger, why to draw your blood, I do not want to do so."

    "I know you don''t want to, but I need you to."

    When Niannian expression serious serious stare at him, attitude firm can not refuse appearance.

    "You..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    "Rebirth time hesitated for a moment, then seemed to think of something, shook his head and refused again:" no, I can''t draw your blood. "

    "Why?"

    "No, that''s not possible. There is no room for discussion." Time is soft, but the words that come out are loud, which makes the president overbearing.

    His attitude also caused Shi Niannian''s suspicion. She asked suspiciously, "is there any reason why you are so resolute? Can you tell me? "

    "There''s no other reason, it''s for your health."

    Time is telling the truth. On the one hand, he is worried about her body, on the other hand, he has confidence in himself. He believes that without drawing her blood, he can become stronger.

    "Well..."

    "Don''t try to lobby me any more."

    "Er..."

    "OK, OK, whatever you say. Since you don''t agree, it''s OK. I don''t want to prick myself with a needle. Don''t think it''s not painful."

    Shi Niannian deliberately pretended to have no choice but to compromise.

    If she doesn''t believe it, she can''t force him. She can''t calculate the time when she is awake. She has no chance to attack him. When she is asleep, he is like a pig.

    At that time Hey, hey, hey She didn''t do what she wanted to do.

    Even if it was secretly let him suck her blood, he did not notice.

    Time big eyes grunt: "you don''t think of any bad ideas, if you force me, even if I see what will not tell you."

    "Why?"

    At this time, she couldn''t bear to read. She had already made a good calculation in her mind, but he gave her the way back. How could she bear it.

    "There''s no reason."

    "You..."

    The tough attitude of time made Shi Niannian a little unhappy. The little guy was too much, and the atmosphere suddenly cooled down. For the first time, their masters and servants gave each other tit for tat.

    Since time was activated, Shi Niannian has not been angry with him, nor has he been so deadlocked with him, let alone the time.

    Most of the time, she will let time, he is so small, so soft cute things like it is too late, how really willing to get angry with him and say heavy words to him.

    But now the time so oil salt does not enter, she is really some unhappy.

    "It''s no use staring at me."

    Time heart although some counsels, but the mouth is not willing to admit defeat add fuel to the fire.

    "Well, you can do whatever you like. You can''t run away if I have an accident." When Niannian finished, lie down in anger, pull up the quilt to cover his face, obviously is not willing to pay attention to his appearance.

    Time some aggrieved mouth, drooping head and small ears, hesitated for a long time to speak: "stupid woman, I know what you are worried about, you can rest assured, as long as I am there, you will be OK."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When Nian read hiding in the bed, did not pay attention to him, but in the end still reluctant to cold violence to him, slightly moved in the quilt, let him know that she heard his words.

    Time went on to say, "now even if I can''t see the specific picture, as long as the danger is coming, I can also have the perception, so you will be OK, I promise."

    "Alas

    When Niannian can''t ignore the grievances in his tone, he finally lifts the quilt and sits up and opens his arms toward him: "you come first."

    "Oh

    This time there is no any vigilance and exclusion, very clever run past, very light action into her arms, some aggrieved rubbed her, in the master''s arms is really incomparably at ease.

    When nianniannian gently touched his head: "just now it was my bad attitude. I know you are very powerful. I can protect me. I shouldn''t force you to do something you don''t want to do."

    His brain pocket nests in her arms, echoing: "well, I''m good at protecting you."

    "I believe you."

    "Well."

    When the heart of Niannian is soft into a ball of cotton: "that can forgive me just bad attitude, OK?"

    "Well."

    The voice is still a little wilting, she continued to send rainbow fart to coax him: "please continue to take care of the spirit of time in the future."

    "Well."

    Time this time''s voice is finally restored to arrogance.

    "It''s nice to have you."

    "Of course."

    "Are you sleepy?"

    "Well."

    "Have a good sleep."

    "Well."

    When nianniannian coax time to sleep, but she has no sleepiness in her mind. She looks up and sees that the time is very late, and Fu Chenhan has not yet come out of the study.

    For the first time, he did not accompany her at home in the evening, but spent the whole night in the study, which had to worry her.Is there something wrong, or something difficult, or is he hiding from her?

    At this time, she realized what it was. Did he leave on purpose to give her a chance to talk with time?

    There was something hidden about the time just now, and he obviously saw it.

    Will he sulk in his study?

    It should not be. Shi Niannian immediately denied the speculation, and he was reluctant to get angry with her. Maybe he didn''t go to the company today. There are some jobs that need to be dealt with.

    But this time she completely guessed wrong, for Fu Chen Han, no work is important to her.

    At the moment, the reason why he hid in his study and didn''t hold her in his bedroom was because he wanted to give her a chance to talk with time alone.

    Another point is that he has a very important thing to discuss with mubai, of course, this matter can not let her know.

    If you don''t think about it, you''ll have to stand on the balcony and say something to her

    "Brother Han, you are really embarrassing me." Mubai on the other end of the phone is crying bitterly.

    Fu Chen Han didn''t understand the difficulty at all, but he also asked: "how is it difficult? Isn''t your doctor supposed to be able to do such a thing? "

    Mubai speechless way: "brother Han, are you praising me or damaging me? You look up to me too much."

    Fu Chen cold face does not change color: "praise your doctor psychology dark, especially psychologist."

    "Er..."

    "Brother Han, can we have a pleasant chat?"

    "Yes, you can quickly think of a good way, must not let her have the slightest detection, her mood is now extremely sensitive, absolutely can not stimulate her." This point Fu Chen cold absolutely does not give in.

    In any case, you can''t let Niannian notice that she is a patient. She can''t have prenatal depression. She wants to take her to have a psychological examination secretly, just in case.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    "Rebirth" brother Han, I know that the third sister-in-law can''t stimulate, and the psychological test is also very good Mubai is confident in his own company.

    Fu Chen Han frowned: "what''s the problem? What do you mean by grinding and whining

    "I..."

    Mubai felt a breath blocked in his chest, and almost carried his breath: "I grind haw is not because of the third sister-in-law."

    "Of course I know that."

    "Psychological tests can be done, but it''s very difficult not to arouse the suspicions of the third sister-in-law. You should know her better. She is smart and has sharp eyes." This is what mubai is embarrassed about.

    Fu Chenhan thought about the cunning and smart appearance of the little woman. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but hook up a good-looking radian, and said triumphantly, "of course, my wife is smart."

    "That''s it."

    Fu Chen cold thought to ask: "psychological problem you should also be involved in it?"

    "Brother Han, what do you mean?"

    "If you give her a psychological test, it should be less likely to arouse her vigilance." Fu Chen cold thinks to go, this method should calculate at present best.

    Mubai hesitated for a moment: "I can also give the third sister-in-law a psychological test, but I am not professional in terms of psychological problems, I am afraid I can not do the test correctly."

    "Then you can take advantage of your third sister-in-law''s recuperation at home and hold Buddha''s feet temporarily. I believe you can become a professional psychologist in a few days." Fu Chen Han, this is a typical stand to speak without low back pain.

    "No, brother Han, don''t look up to me like that. This psychological aspect is the most difficult to overcome. I really can''t do it." Mubai is seldom modest.

    "Fourth, I believe you can do it."

    "No, brother Han, you don''t understand."

    "I understand."

    Mubai patiently explained: "brother Han, you have to understand that doctors and psychologists are totally different. A good doctor is a doctor with great skills. It is a technology, and a psychologist is an art. These two fields I don''t use at all."

    "I understand."

    "Do you understand and have faith in me?" This surprised mubai.

    "Yes, I believe you."

    "Brother Han..."

    Fu Chen Han didn''t give him the opportunity to complain again. He said immediately: "OK, this matter has been decided in this way. I will give you as much time as possible."

    Mubai has no confidence: "give a few more days is useless."

    "Three or five days do not work, then a week, a week of time should also rest almost, can''t drag on, in case of prenatal depression, absolutely can''t delay another day."

    Fu Chenhan worried that if it is really prenatal depression, delaying one more day, the condition may aggravate one day, he dare not have the slightest carelessness.

    Now give small four a week''s time is his limit, can''t give any more.

    "Brother Han, I really..."

    "One more word, I''m going to fight your wife." Fu Chenhan threatened him with his car again.

    "Wuwuwu "Hum, hum..."

    Mubai didn''t dare to make a sound any more. He could only express his grievance and dissatisfaction with Qi.

    "Fourth, come on."

    Fu Chenhan turned a deaf ear to his crying and chirping voice. After giving him a boost, he hung up the phone and took off the Bluetooth headset on his ear and threw it on the table.

    He raised his hand and rubbed some sour eyebrows. After a look, it was so late that the master servant in the bedroom should have finished chatting for a long time, and he should go back to sleep with his wife in his arms.

    Of course, when he came back to the bedroom, the little woman at the top of his heart didn''t fall asleep. She was leaning on the head of the bed thinking about things. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She was so distracted.

    He didn''t find him coming in. He was still holding time in his arms. His white hands gently followed the back of time. He walked gently: "what are you thinking? Are you so distracted? "

    "Ah?"

    When he heard his voice, Niannian immediately regained his mind and looked at him with some confusion in his eyes: "are you back? Is the work done? "

    Fu Chen Han quietly replied: "well, it is to return a few urgent mails."

    "Well."

    "What were you thinking?" Fu Chen Han asked again.

    When read to shake his head: "nothing, just can''t sleep in trance."

    "Did you miss me?" Fu Chenhan found that she was lying before deliberately molesting her.

    "Well, I miss you."

    When Niannian read but nodded to admit.

    "What?"

    "I said I missed you."

    Fu Chen Han looks at her Qiao to smile Qian Xi''s appearance, a heart instantaneous on "plop plop plop" jump up disorderly, this is to molest not to be contrary to be teased.

    His small heart is really not competitive enough, she slightly stirred him some can not hold, his laryngeal junction out of control for a moment: "want to Where do you miss me

    When you don''t want to breathe, I don''t want to breatheFu Chenhan''s heart was smothered, and he apologized softly: "it''s my fault. I ignored you because of my work, so I''ll hold you to sleep."

    "Well."

    When the nest of mind at ease in his arms, from time to time also rub against him, occasionally also look at Fu Chen Han, his face soft embrace her, can not see what is abnormal.

    "What''s the matter? Not sleepy? Are you still up? " When she stealthily aims at not to know a few eyes, Fu Chen Han finally can''t help but ask her.

    "I can''t bear to sleep, your arms are too warm and steady."

    "I don''t sleep with you every night, but I can''t bear to sleep tonight." Fu Chen Han did not expose her lies, but beat around the bush.

    He could see that she just had something on her mind, so she didn''t fall asleep at that late night. It was obviously a lie.

    But she is obviously not willing to say, the heart wants to bury in the heart again, this lets Fu Chenhan feel lost and hesitation, she is not willing to tell him anything.

    This is a distrust of him. Is it that he still gives her a sense of security that makes her feel useless and unable to do anything, so it is better not to say so.

    "Don''t you have anything to ask me?" When Niannian thought about it, he asked him with the preemptive opening.

    Fu Chen Han hesitated slightly: "you don''t seem to want to say, if I open my mouth to ask you is to embarrass you, I can''t bear to embarrass my heart, so I don''t open my mouth to ask."

    "If..."

    "If you want to say that, of course I will listen." He gently pinched her palm, with a little bit of provocation, and a trace of gentle soothing purpose.

    The more he thought about her and spoiled her, the more miserable he felt when he was thinking about her. Many words could not be directly told him, especially about time, and the origin of her baby in her belly.

    She really wanted to be honest with him without reservation, but she could not say anything. The feeling of being stuck in her throat made her feel very uncomfortable.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "Rebirth, especially to see him so tender, soft to drip eyes, her heart seems to be pricked by a needle as thin as the pain.

    "Husband..."

    Fu Chen is cold immediately at a loss: "how? Why are your eyes red? "

    "I don''t know." When nianniannian sucked his nose and shook his head.

    His heartache comforts: "it''s OK, no matter what happens, I''ll be by your side, those things you say or don''t say can, what you want, I won''t be angry."

    "I..."

    He gently hook her chin, eyes burning at her, sincerely continue to say: "so don''t feel burdened, feel not frank enough to me, I know it''s not you don''t want to, can''t be."

    "Honey, you are so kind."

    When reading a drop of crystal clear tears from the corner of the eye, but the corner of the mouth hook a shallow smile.

    Fu Chen cold low head kisses off the tear of her cheek edge, gentle light coax: "good, do not allow you to think about again, again so worried, I can be angry."

    "Well."

    "Good, sleep."

    "Good."

    When Niannian was coaxed by him, he was really sleepy.

    It seems that she was too affectable just now, just want him to coax her a few words, just like that.

    Until the small woman in the arms of the even breathing sound, Fu Chenhan is still not sleepy, looking at the peaceful sleeping face of the people in his arms, his heart is stuffy some uncomfortable, more pain.

    She was so inexplicably sad just now, and her mood was uncontrollable. Obviously, it was very problematic. She would not have been like this before.

    This had to make his doubts deeper, whether it was really prenatal depression, and the symptoms have been very obvious, which shows that the disease has been very serious.

    If this is true, what should he do?

    No, he can''t always let her at home stuffy, she is a lively and active temperament, the original at home simply can''t stay.

    Since their engagement, she has been at home most of the time. She only went back to school for a few days, and then she almost stayed at home.

    Now she is like a canary in a cage. Even ordinary people can''t stand being so stuffy all day long, not to mention her playful and playful personality.

    Her age is also love to play, but because of pregnancy had to stuffy at home, his heart will hurt.

    What to do?

    Fu Chen Han wants to take her out to relax, but she has to take care of her body. Can you take her out to play more at this time?

    Who should I ask?

    If you ask the little woman in her arms, she must say that she is healthy and can go out to play.

    If you ask Xiao Si, the answer he gives should be that he can go out for a visit occasionally, and the shopping in his mouth should be limited to the garden in Jingyuan.

    The garden of Jingyuan is so big that she may be tired after walking around it.

    Xiao Si doesn''t know much about Nian Nian''s physical condition. Maybe he should

    By the way, how can he forget the time.

    The answer given by the little guy is the standard answer. His big eyes are more powerful than the doctor.

    He turned his head and looked at the fierce little guy. He was sleeping soundly, spitting out his little tongue, and a little snoring came out.

    "Little thing Wake up, little one... " Fu Chen cold pressed the voice to call a few words, but completely call not wake up to sleep of dead heavy little guy.

    He couldn''t raise his voice and call again. If he woke up and read, he would be broken. He finally put her to sleep.

    Fu Chen cold helpless, can only first let go of the small woman in his arms, for her to cover the quilt, then reach out to hold time, tiptoe out of the bedroom, just to send time back to his room.

    By the way, I''ll have a close talk with him. I can''t let this little guy be so leisurely. Besides eating or sleeping at home all day long, it''s just like raising a pig. If it''s OK, he has to discredit him.

    "Wake up, little man Wake up... " Fu Chen Han once into the room of time is not polite, the edge calls him to return to wring his small ear.

    "Ouch How painful Who dares to plot against me I don''t want to live... "

    When he was having a dream, his ears were suddenly twisted. He screamed in pain and jumped up. A pair of sapphire like eyes glared at him fiercely. It seemed that he wanted to bite him alive.

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chen Han was gazed at some of the counsels, and hastily opened his mouth to placate: "am I wringing you, I didn''t how to exert myself, I also can''t wake up, you can''t do it."

    Time still glared at him fiercely and said: "you stupid human being, you are actually taking advantage of this ELF''s sleep to plot against this elf. What''s your purpose? What do you want to do to me? "

    "You can only ask me if you want to wake up. It''s not my intention to wake up Fu Chen Han hurriedly coax him, can''t wait for a while to still ask for him, can only coax the small animal that explodes wool to coax well first."Woo Wuwu... "

    Time still gives out the grunt of discontent like a little beast.

    "I have to ask you about your master."

    Fu Chen cold helpless under can only move out to read, time also only to read to listen to, also can only to her thing more heart.

    "Stupid woman? What''s wrong with stupid women

    Time was really distracted. He looked around worried and found that this was his room. The stupid woman was not here at all.

    This stupid human is cheating him again. Human beings are so mean and cunning.

    Fu Chenhan immediately made a surrender to explain: "don''t, you don''t look at me like this. I''m telling the truth. I really have something to ask you about your master''s body. It''s very important."

    "Yes, I''ll trust you for a moment."

    Time gathered up the hair blowing posture, holding chest with two claws and persistent eyes.

    "Are she and the baby in good health? There''s no need to worry about health and nutrition at all? " Fu Chen Han also didn''t beat around the Bush and asked the most urgent thing to know.

    "Well, it''s good at the moment."

    Fu Chen cold tiny squint eyes to ask: "that psychological respect?"

    Some of this problem touched time as a non-human knowledge blind area. His big eyes were full of doubts: "psychological aspect? I can''t understand what you''re saying

    "Can''t you feel her emotional instability, inexplicably angry, and suddenly sad, sad and crying?" Fu Chen Han''s words are very direct.

    His meaning is also very obvious, I don''t know whether time has any feeling, these days when he is not at home, time with her, perhaps the feeling of time will be more obvious.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    "Rebirth" what do you mean by that Time confused on the head of a big greeting.

    Fu Chen cold changed a way to ask him: "do you know what is mental illness?"

    "What is mental illness?" Time''s brain in the rapid operation of search, his brain is not enough knowledge reserves.

    Time again lamented that human beings are so complex, it is really too complex, in addition to the body will be injured and sick, there are actually any psychological diseases, what disease is that?

    "I just said, emotional instability, will be angry for no reason, will be sad for no reason, can not control the emotional cry." Fu Chenhan thinks this explanation is not bad.

    At least he thought it was easy to understand, so time should understand.

    "No

    Time mused to herself: "stupid women are not unstable, every day is almost the same, watching TV at home, eating fruit online, sleeping, there is nothing sad, more no crying for no reason."

    Fu Chen is cold slightly show surprise: "do not have? Is she emotionally stable when I''m not at home? Will you be very leisurely and enjoy the life of opening your mouth and opening your mouth and stretching your hand after dinner? "

    "Well, good."

    "No inexplicable anger, no crying sad?" Fu Chenhan still does not believe it.

    "No

    Fu Chen Han frowned and said hello all over his face. According to the saying of time, that is to read only in front of him. In this way, when he is not at home, she looks as if nothing happened?

    Does that mean that when he is not around her, she has been trying to suppress her emotions, until he comes back in the evening, she dare to make a scene, and she will act coquettishly on him.

    "Do stupid women always cry in front of you? Do you always bully him Time sends out the torture of the soul.

    Fu Chen Han immediately denied: "no, you think much."

    "Then you..."

    "Wait a minute. I haven''t finished my question. Don''t take me away."

    "What else?"

    Fu Chen Han asked: "you said that her body is very good, I want to take her out to relax more these two days, will that tire her? Will her body not be able to bear it? "

    "Probably not."

    When time answered, his eyes flashed, as if he was going to go out to play. It was obvious that he was full of expectation with a smile on his face.

    "Really?"

    "Really, really."

    Time''s head point is like a chicken pecking rice, so obsequious Fu Chen Han did not see.

    He asked with disbelief, "it''s not that you want to go out and play, so you say that?"

    ˇ°NOŁˇ Absolutely not. " Time has seriously denied that it looks like it is.

    "I''m serious. I''ll take her out to relax. She won''t be too tired. Can she really bear it?" Fu Chen Han is very serious and determined again.

    Time''s face immediately drooped down: "your question is to embarrass the spirit. How can I have a definite answer? After all, the body is her. Is she tired or not? Only she has the feeling that she knows, how can I know?"

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen cold is really blocked speechless.

    Time continued to give advice: "if you want to take her out for relaxation, then you should be more careful and observe her situation at any time. She doesn''t know it when she doesn''t go out."

    "Yes, too."

    Fu Chen Han instant was convinced, time said is also right, as long as she can go out now.

    What he wants is this answer. Her body can go out now. There is no need to stay at home all the time. He will take her out tomorrow.

    "I''m going, too."

    "Where to go?"

    Time was eager to try: "aren''t you going to take a stupid woman out to play? Of course, I will go wherever you go. You must take me with you when you go out. "

    Fu Chen Han''s face was full of resistance: "why must I take you? Don''t you think you''re a light bulb? Why should I bring a light bulb with me? "

    "I can''t leave a stupid woman for too long, so you have to take me. If you don''t, stupid women won''t agree." Can''t refuse time completely.

    "Well, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. It''s very late now. It''s time for you to go to bed." Fu Chen Han finished and left, but he did not return to the bedroom, but walked toward the study.

    His next time will be free to study with him, so the work is arranged early. He tries to stay up late to deal with the work that needs to be handled during the day.

    The next day.

    When he was up in the morning, Fu Chenhan came to her and took her in his arms.

    "Wife, it''s not a pity that you didn''t go out as you wish yesterday. Shall we go out later? Or do you want to go to the baby store? " As he spoke, he tilted his head and gave her a kiss on the tip of her ear."Well?"

    Shi Niannian looked back at him with some disbelief: "really? It''s not a pit, is it

    Fu Chen is cold to cry and laugh: "pit? How can it be a pit? What are you doing? "

    "My trial?"

    "What are you trying for?"

    When Niannian thought about it, he gave a bad smile: "I want to test whether I want to recuperate at home. Is this your fishing policy?"

    "Poof..." Fu Chen cold lightly ordered her nose tip: "you this is persecution delusion disease? What fishing policy can I do to you

    His eyes lit up in an instant: "so you really want to take me out to play? Are you sure you can go to the baby store today? "

    Fu Chen''s cold doting nodded: "well, if you''re not tired today, we can go out for a stroll, but we can''t hang out for too long. We can''t be tired of ourselves."

    When Niannian was excited, he couldn''t sit still. He nodded with a smile: "well, I''m not tired at all today. I''m not only not tired, but also full of energy. It''s the right time to go shopping."

    "Ouch!!! My little ancestor, don''t be so excited. Be careful

    Seeing that she was so happy, Fu Chen Han got up in a hurry and reached out to take her back to his arms. She couldn''t jump at all.

    "Hey, hey..."

    When read some embarrassed face buried in his arms, the tip of his nose like a coquettish rub on his chest, urn sound of explanation: "my husband wants to take me out to play, I am very happy, can''t help but some dancing."

    Fu Chen Han listened to this words in the heart some offend ache, also some pan acid.

    It seems that she is really bored these days, just take her out to go shopping, she is actually happy to be like this, like a very strict and ordinary child who has no freedom at all.

    He raised his hand and gently plucked the hair in her ear.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    "Rebirth voice gently whispered in her ear:" my husband can not only take you shopping today, if you want to go out to play, I can take you out every day to relax. "

    "Really Really? "

    When Niannian more can''t believe, she this is in the dream?

    There was a trouble in the hospital yesterday. She thought that she would be recuperating at home these days, and she would not get out of bed at all.

    I didn''t expect that today she could not only get out of bed and walk around at will, but also go out every day to relax and go shopping. It''s OK to go out in waves. Isn''t she really dreaming?

    "It''s true. It''s true. I won''t stop you when you want to go out and where you want to go as long as you don''t feel tired." This is the promise he gave her.

    This is in disguised to tell her that he will not limit her freedom, she should have been free, he can not be so overbearing, so arrogant, so arbitrary.

    "You..."

    When Niannian read some puzzled looking at him, how did he change so much overnight?

    Isn''t he always nervous about her body and worried that it would be dangerous for her to go out?

    Why did you say that all of a sudden today? What made him change?

    What happened after she went to bed last night?

    "What''s the matter? Why do you look at me like this Her straight eyes stare at him a little uneasy, his face is about to be seen through her eyes.

    She hesitated for a while and then asked him uncertainly, "is something wrong?"

    "Well? What happened? " Fu Chen Han did not answer the question.

    "I don''t know. I''m asking you."

    Fu Chen Han shakes his head a face calm answer: "nothing."

    "Then why did you suddenly change your attitude?" he asked curiously

    "There was no change in attitude." He denied it.

    "Nonsense, I was worried that I would be tired when I went out and there would be danger. I would not be allowed to go out."

    Fu Chenhan self reflection: "before I was wrong, you have married me, if I can not protect your safety, can only limit your freedom of movement, then I am too useless."

    "No, I know..."

    Fu Chenhan did not wait for her to finish, and then continued to review himself: "you are at this age when you love to play. You should not let you stay at home all day long, even if it is because of raising a baby."

    "Why do you think of it all of a sudden?"

    "Nothing."

    The more he was so understatement, the more curious he became. How could he figure it out overnight?

    Is it because yesterday''s things scared him, if it is yesterday''s things that scared him, then he should not be more nervous about her body, more reluctant to let her out of the door?

    Why did he do the opposite?

    What kind of strange brain circuit is this?

    No, it must not be because of what happened in the hospital yesterday. There is something else she doesn''t know.

    Suddenly take her out of the house, think she is a playful age, this is to think she stay at home too boring?

    Although it is really boring her.

    Fu Chenhan''s chin rubbed on her head and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t Don''t look at me like this. Your eyes are so straight and penetrating. "

    "You''re strange."

    Fu Chen''s cold language with a smile asked: "what''s strange? Don''t you want to go out and play? Why is it strange that I follow your wishes? Do you prefer to be in charge of you and shut you up

    Shi Niannian immediately denied: "of course not, but I know you are nervous. I am so arbitrary. I am not angry because of this and I am not unhappy."

    "But staying at home all day is really boring you, isn''t it?" The more understanding she was, the more he blamed himself.

    "It''s really boring."

    Fu Chen Han is very insidious to say: "always stuffy at home, afraid you are stuffy bad."

    "Well, it''s really easy for a good person to get bored all day at home. I''m..." When the words read suddenly stopped, she just immediately understood.

    It seems that a few days ago she said prenatal depression, caused his attention to let him worry, he is worried that she will really have prenatal depression?

    Before she was happy, angry, sad and happy, she was a little bit suspicious because of her inexplicable emotional depression.

    But later I felt that she was thinking a lot, because she checked the Internet, the pregnant woman''s mood was sensitive, and she would have been anxious and irritable.

    "What I said the other day scared you?" Shi Niannian asked clearly.

    Fu Chen cold and indifferent denial: "what words will frighten me, you want more."

    He would not let go of continue to ask: "is not afraid that I will really suppress pre natal depression?"

    "No, I just think I did something wrong, so I corrected it in time." Fu Chenhan opened the mode of self reflection on the contradiction between words."Well, it''s good to reflect on yourself like this, and it''s worth praising." When Niannian smiles, she stands on tiptoe and drops a kiss on his lips to show her reward.

    "Ha ha..." Fu Chen Han issued a happy light laugh: "that I let the driver prepare the car, wife, do you want to go upstairs to change clothes now?"

    "Mm-hmm, I''ll go up and change first."

    When Niannian smiles and nods, she turns and raises her feet to go upstairs.

    Fu Chen Han called to Qin''s sister-in-law and told her, "sister-in-law Qin, help your wife upstairs to change clothes."

    "OK."

    "Won''t you go up?" When Nian read some strange, he did not stick to her.

    "I''m going to tell the driver to prepare the car."

    "Well."

    Shi Niannian could hear that this was an excuse, but she did not ask anything, let alone expose him. Instead, she turned and let sister Qin support her upstairs.

    No matter what he has to hide from her, she can let time see.

    Fu Chen Han watched her go upstairs, and then he raised his feet and went out. He not only told the driver to prepare the car, but also to check the car himself.

    After all, he was careful to sail for thousands of years. Now he can''t afford to be careless. You should know that Aunt Chuci''s accident is due to the passive hands and feet of the car.

    Besides, he wants to make the back seat of the car more comfortable when he is pregnant with a child. Otherwise, her uncomfortable sitting will affect her mood.

    Although the driver can do all these things, he still wants to do it himself. He wants to do everything about her. If he doesn''t do it himself, he doesn''t feel at ease.

    "Sir, is there something wrong with the car? Did I miss something? " Fu Chen Han revolved around the car for a few times, inside and outside, carefully checked several times, and the driver standing on the side finally began to ask with trepidation.

    Fu Chen cold heart not in Yan''s counter asked: "this car you have according to my order to inspect carefully every day?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    "The rebirth driver nodded and replied:" yes, according to your instructions, we will check inside and outside every day. There should be no safety problems. "

    "I know you''ve been very careful. I''ll check it myself before I can rest assured." Fu Chen Han finish also check, this is really thoroughly rest assured.

    It seems that he is really worried. There is no one around him who can put in people, and the servants of Jingyuan can not be bought by anyone.

    He should still have this confidence. In addition, he has already reduced the number of domestic servants by half before, and the risk will be reduced if the number of servants in the family is reduced.

    In particular, the people who served in the main room and the people who took care of their food and drink were all watched by sister Qin, who was careful not to make any mistakes.

    Seeing his nervous appearance, the driver couldn''t help asking curiously: "Sir, is something wrong? Are you so careful that you suspect that someone will do something in the car? "

    Fu Chen Han''s understatement answer: "that is not, just to guard against in the bud."

    "I see. I have something to do with it." Just now, he thought that he was nervous because of his negligence.

    Now it seems that he thinks too much. Sir, it''s just a routine inspection. However, it seems that there is something wrong with Mr. Zhang''s being so careful. Who dares to take charge of his car?

    I''m afraid there is not such a bold and reckless person in this world, right?

    Mr. Fu is who he is. However, he is resolute, unscrupulous, cold-blooded and ruthless. He has a ruthless and ruthless attitude. He is not cold-blooded and can make people shudder when he hears the wind.

    In a word, he is so terrible that people can''t even think of murder.

    In this case, why is the gentleman still so nervous? What is the matter?

    As a driver, he was puzzled. He did not know that he did not dare to ask more questions. He could only follow his husband''s nerves.

    Upstairs on the balcony of bedroom, when Niannian read downstairs Fu Chen cold every move to see in the eye, her eyebrow heart is about to twist into a small hill.

    "What is that stupid human being doing? Is there any difference between the iron box with four wheels and the iron box with other four wheels? Is it worth him to look around for so long? " Time is standing on her shoulder at the moment, of course also saw Fu Chen Han''s move, he said hate can''t understand.

    "Time, I have said many times, that four wheel iron box, it has a name, it is called the car, you can not always say that the car is called iron box, was heard also lost my people."

    Time shrugged his shoulders and spread his claws: "who but you will hear? I can''t let others see me, and it''s even more impossible to chat with others, so I''m only disgraced in front of you. "

    "Er..." Adorable make complaints about

    , and she glanced at the little thing on her shoulder, and couldn''t help Tucao. "Who are the masters of the two of us?"

    "I am the master."

    "Er..."

    Shi Niannian is speechless again. She is really deceiving herself. She has always regarded herself as the master of time. In fact, in the heart of time, he is the master. She really shouldn''t ask more about this.

    Forget it, chat with this little guy minutes can be angry, he usually can''t see other people, the only fun is to hate her and Fu Chen Han.

    This little guy has been locked up at home all day. She has already felt very guilty, so she will not be really angry with him, and let him marry him.

    Time heard her words, but also inch by inch echoed: "this is right, you don''t be so stingy, as a human, you should be more generous, your human stomach is so big, no wonder that the belly can support boat, my stomach is so small, nothing can support, so you have to let me point."

    a foxy smile make complaints about the corners of the mouth: "time, who are you studying with?" These days, it seems that you have a lot of skin on your face. Is it true that those who are close to each other are black? "

    Time touched his chin and said thoughtfully: "yes, it''s true that those close to the ink are black. I also have this feeling."

    "Why can''t you learn? How can you learn from Fu Chen''s shameless scoundrel? " When Niannian was angry, he pinched his big face.

    "You actually bully the spirit. You dare to do something to me. I think you are paying more and more attention to me. Be careful that I am really angry and want to fight back. My counterattack is really frightening and frightening..." The big face of time is pinched and the threat of indistinct speech is returned.

    At the same time, he threatened with words and waved his claws to resist. However, his claws were too short. After a while, he was still unable to reach the words. This was obviously oppressed and his resistance was fruitless.

    When Niannian Niannian rubbed his face with a smile: "ha ha You''re a good counterattack?! "

    "Yes Sobbing I fought back very hard I''m bored... " His soft pad finally touched her hand, but his strength seemed to tickle.

    When nianniannian continued to tease him with a smile: "I see you are boastful, but also startled heaven and earth weeping ghosts and gods. I''d like to see how a startling heaven and earth weeping ghosts and gods method is, you are quick to fight back to show me.""You stupid human, let''s see how strong my counterattack is Wuwu... " Time is soft and soft, low and hard in the dark.

    When reading, the naked eye can see his whole face, even the whole body is exerting force, but can''t guess what this guy is doing, she is curious waiting for the little guy to make big moves.

    After waiting for a long time, time did not send out any big moves, and she did not have any feeling. Instead, she saw that the head of time slowly changed.

    "You How could you... " When read the incredible mouth, surprised a complete words can not say, really too fantastic.

    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that time had two horns in front of her two soft little ears.

    The color of these two small horns is actually blood red, which is shorter than a human''s thumb. It looks so delicate and beautiful.

    When Niannian can''t help but lift his hand and touch it carefully. The touch is soft and silky. With the setting off of these two small corners, the time is cute and lovely.

    There is no such cute creature in the world. No wonder he is a time elf. How can such a cute creature be possessed by human beings.

    Time glared with horror: "what? What is this? Where are you touching? How can I feel so strange... "

    When Niannian surprise answer: "you don''t feel grow out small horn, two blood red small horn, small short very good-looking, feel very comfortable, but also very cute."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "I can''t imagine the time of rebirth. The sapphire eyes are wide open, and the big face is full of confusion:" how can it be? How can I grow a little horn? After the formation of my noumenon, it is like that. How can I still grow small horns in the later stage? "

    "How could I know." When Niannian was dazed and shook his head, he couldn''t put down a pair of small horns, which was better than his ears.

    Time also raised his claws and touched it, and said to himself: "is it that I will not change in the later stage, if so, it will be too terrible, so what I will change into in the future is not an unknown, terrible It''s terrible... "

    "Don''t be so nervous. You''re really cute. If you don''t feel uncomfortable, it''s nothing to be afraid of."

    "No, it''s terrible. Will I change into a big one, really like a tiger or a lion?" Time began to worry.

    If it really mutates into such a big head, he can''t hide it. If he can''t hide it, won''t he die in minutes?

    "No, it''s just a pair of small horns. Don''t be so alarmist." When nianniannian gently touched his head and comforted him.

    How could this little guy feel uneasy? When he was so scared and frightened, he felt for the first time that the spirit of time was also fragile and needed her protection.

    Time mood some collapse of the head: "no, I''m afraid."

    "You don''t need to be afraid. I can protect you even if you are very big. I will not let anyone know your existence. I will guarantee your safety." He was held in his arms to comfort him.

    All of a sudden, time thought of what, he looked up at her suspiciously and asked: "stupid woman, are you secretly thinking of what in the heart? Do you want me to have another image, think I grow small horn will be very good-looking? "

    When Niannian Nian quickly denied: "no, absolutely not, this matter absolutely has nothing to do with me, you don''t want to throw this pot to me, I will not take this black pot."

    "Don''t you really think about it?"

    Time looked at her with disbelief.

    "No, I really don''t. We are interlinked. Can''t you hear it or see it?" When nianniannian didn''t admit it, he said something that was hard for him to reject.

    "Wuwu..."

    Time issued a voice of dissatisfaction, but no words to refute, he did not see that she had thought about his image, it seems that it really has nothing to do with stupid women.

    Then why did he become like this? Why did he grow a small horn? When he was depressed, he drooped his ears and fluttered his wings and went into the house.

    Looking at his small figure is so decadent and lonely, how is this going on?

    A pair of small horns are so cute, why don''t time like it at all?

    She turned to follow him and watched him fly into the bathroom. She was a little puzzled and followed him in. Time actually went into the bathroom just to look at the mirror. He wanted to look at himself in the mirror.

    Take a look at what he looks like when he grows a pair of small horns. She says it''s lovely and beautiful. He doesn''t believe it. The aesthetic of time is different from that of her. He thinks he is really ugly.

    "Don''t be sad. It''s really beautiful." When Niannian raised his hand gently along his back, eyes with full of heartache and love.

    Time stubborn and aggrieved sipping: "I am not sad, not sad at all."

    "Yes, don''t be sad. You shouldn''t be sad if you look so good." When nianniannian looked at his eyes are full of tears, she more heartache.

    This little guy, because he has a pair of small horns, can show such a helpless and pitiful look. He is a time spirit who boasts himself of omnipotence. How can he have such a fragile and vulnerable expression.

    Her eyes began to sour unconsciously. She put her arms around him and rubbed his soft body with her face: "baby, don''t look like this. I''m going to be distressed."

    Time rubbed her cheek with her head and comforted her with words of grievance: "you don''t have to be distressed. You just feel good-looking. I can accept whatever I like, and I have to accept it, but I still need some time."

    "I''ll take you out to relax and buy you something nice and interesting?" Shi Niannian didn''t know how to coax time, what he liked and cared about was she didn''t know.

    "I don''t want to go out."

    He was still full of expectations to go out to play, but now he has no mood at all. He just wants to find a corner to hide, and he can''t hide without meeting people.

    Nobody wants to see anyone, including stupid women.

    When read gentle coax him: "go out to relax, it is good to accompany me."

    "Wuwu..."

    Time drooping head, no interest in the appearance, nest in her palm also refused to move.

    "Baby, you..."

    "Wife, wife, haven''t you changed your clothes yet? Is something wrong? " When Niannian also wants to pacify time, but is interrupted by Fu Chenhan.His voice was anxious and worried, and his footsteps came in from the door in a hurry. When he went straight to the cloakroom, he raised his voice to reply: "I''m here."

    Fu Chen Han''s feet turn quickly and enter the bathroom. As soon as he sees her, he asks again: "how about it? Are you OK? How to change clothes for so long? I''m worried about what''s wrong with you

    "This is what can happen at home, it is also worth your worry and tension."

    "Now the servants and bodyguards can''t follow you closely, especially when you''re alone upstairs. I''m always worried that you''ll bump or fall." Fu Chenhan said this is the truth, he is worried about this.

    Since he had time, the servant couldn''t serve upstairs. He was worried almost every day. These days, he had begun to think about whether to install a monitoring system at home, so that he could pay close attention to her every move and safety issue even when he was working in the company.

    Otherwise, when he worked in the company, he was always absent-minded and worried about the little woman at home. She was so big in her stomach that she was not able to move. Even he was worried about walking.

    But what way, for the sake of time, he can''t let the maid go upstairs to serve her, let her usually stay downstairs, let the servants serve her more reluctant.

    She has always been in love with time. As an elf, she has no freedom of action. She also loves that time is lonely and lonely without company. Therefore, she almost stays upstairs with her every day. She will never go downstairs if she has nothing to do.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    "He can''t help, but he can''t help but worry about this woman.

    "Husband, don''t be so nervous. I''m not a porcelain doll. It''s fragile and can''t be bumped." She hugged time nest in his arms, soft voice to coax him.

    He gently put his arm around her shoulder: "even if you are not a porcelain doll, I can''t help but be nervous. You need to be supported when you walk now, otherwise I can''t rest assured."

    "The first time to be a father is too tense. Other people are pregnant in this way. Let it be."

    Fu Chen Han admitted with a strong sense of authority: "I can''t do without being nervous for the first time. Even if I have the chance to be a father for the second time, I will still be so nervous."

    "Did you agree?" When Niannian Nian is very good at grasping the key point, looking up at him happily.

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chen Han escapes the cough a, pretends to be foolish to fill a Leng way: "I don''t understand what you say."

    "You don''t want to talk about him, I..."

    "The driver has already prepared his car. Should we go out now? If we delay, we will not have much time to go shopping." Fu Chen Han completely did not give her the opportunity to ask.

    "Yes, yes, you can go out."

    When Niannian''s attention was immediately diverted, she held the time to go out, pointed to the bag at the end of the bed: "you go to take my bag, I want to put the time in."

    "Do you really want to take him?"

    Fu Chenhan some discontented curl mouth, feel to take time is to take a light bulb, take time some too troublesome, he can only hide in the bag, can not show.

    "Of course, time must be taken with him. He can''t leave me for too long, otherwise his life will be in danger." When Niannian answers, he takes it for granted.

    Whether it is for the safety of time or the mood of time, she will go out with time. Does she have a chance to go out, of course, to share the happiness with time.

    "Well, it''s up to you."

    Fu Chen Han obediently handed her the bag, watching her carefully put the time into the bag, the little guy was sleeping, at the moment is shrinking into a group motionless.

    In particular, the two front paws, as if they were deliberately covering their eyes, deliberately held their heads and refused to show their heads. Although Fu Chenhan felt that the attitude of time was somewhat strange, he did not ask much.

    Instead, he cast his puzzled eyes on Shi Niannian, and his eyes were asking her, "what''s wrong with him? Why do you look so depressed? Is something wrong? "

    When read gently pull up the zipper of the bag, this just to hook his finger to indicate that he bowed his head and ears, Fu Chenhan of course is obedient to do.

    "What''s wrong with him?" He pressed his voice and asked, "is he not happy to take him out? Doesn''t he want to go out and play? "

    "He''s got a pair of small horns just now." When reading the voice of low pressure, in his ear to tell him, but this is completely to hide one''s ears, her voice again small time still can hear.

    "No stupid woman." Hide in the bag of time immediately blow hair, in the bag pedal four small claws gas straight rolling play.

    "What''s the matter? Why is he so angry all of a sudden? How can I yell at you for no reason Fu Chen''s frown of displeasure wandered back and forth on her face and the bag with time.

    "Shhh..." When nianniannian smilingly waved to him, which means to let him stop asking and tell him with his mouth: "he suddenly grew a pair of small horns, so he was very angry and very sad."

    "Why?"

    She answered him with her mouth: "he doesn''t like the small horns very much. You don''t see them or know them. His blood red horns look very beautiful, and the time set off is sprouting."

    "Why didn''t I see it?" Fu Chen is cold and curious.

    When Niannian shakes his head: "he thinks that the small corners are very ugly, so he doesn''t want to be seen. Just now, he has been deliberately covering them. Don''t stare at his small corners intentionally, and don''t always mention those small corners in front of him."

    "I see."

    Fu Chen cold nodded his head and could not help laughing. "The little guy is quite big tempered. I didn''t expect he would make complaints about his image."

    "Don''t sigh. He''s in a bad mood. Let''s go out and make him happy. Otherwise, he''s always depressed. Maybe he''ll be depressed." Shi nianniannian didn''t use the mouth shape this time, but made a sound directly.

    "Well, it''s up to you."

    Fu Chenhan instantly opened the mode of his beloved wife''s madness. He bent down and directly picked her up. He was afraid that she would be tired of going out later. So even if he wanted to take her out shopping, he would never let her walk any more.

    "Husband..."

    When Niannian read quickly raised her hand around his neck: "do you want to hold me like this all the time? What do you do when you hold me like this? Who will take the bag

    "I''ll just take it."Fu Chen cold mouth is to say so, but hold her really have no hand to carry bag, it is really a problem, otherwise give the bag to the servant.

    "No way."

    As soon as he looked at him, she refused. Time can never be given to others. Once the time is given to a bodyguard or a maid, he may be exposed.

    This is related to the life safety of time. She must not be careless or take it lightly.

    "Well..."

    Fu Chen Han frowned in embarrassment. He didn''t want to let go of the little woman in his arms. He didn''t want to carry the bag.

    When he patted him, he hesitated

    "If you don''t, you''ll be tired."

    When Niannian sees his attitude is firm, can change strategy: "that can aggrieve dear husband adult, you bend a little bit, I come to carry bag good."

    "Is it tiring for you?"

    When nianniannian smiles and shakes his head: "can''t, time is not heavy, you have not not held him."

    "Well, I''ll work hard for a while." Fu Chen Han said obediently bent down, when Niannian put his arm around his arm and picked up his bag.

    Then directly put the bag on the body, she also did not have free hand to carry the bag, after all, arms to hold Fu Chen cold neck in case she fell down.

    "Will this pressure..."

    "It''s OK. Let''s go downstairs and get out of the door quickly, and then we can get on the bus." When nianniannian urged him, I''m afraid he can''t get out of the door again.

    "Well, put your arms around my neck."

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan walked downstairs with her in her arms. Without any pause, he skipped the living room and went out directly to the car parked at the door. The driver opened the door immediately when he saw them.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    "Reborn Fu Chen Han gently put Shi Niannian into the back seat of the car, and gently cushioned her back:" how about it? Is it much more comfortable to sit like this? "

    "Well, very comfortable."

    As soon as I got into the car, I felt that there was something different. I also said that the previous car was much more comfortable to sit in, especially the cushion was much softer.

    It seems that he has been working in the car for a long time just now, just to get these cushions for her, and to make her sit in the car more comfortable. He is really very considerate and doting on her.

    "If you feel uncomfortable sitting in the car again, you must tell me." Fu Chenhan said, picking up a blanket to cover her, for fear that she would have a little discomfort.

    Shi Niannian explained in a hurry: "very good, this is already very good. Last time I said that uncomfortable sitting in the car is an excuse, not really uncomfortable."

    "I wish I didn''t feel sick." Fu Chen Han this just rest assured to order the driver in front of him to drive, when Niannian looked at the bag beside him and added a sentence: "please raise the partition board."

    "OK."

    The driver did according to the words, the clapboard rises up, Fu Chen Han can''t wait to open the mouth to ask: "how?"? Is there anything you want to tell me about raising the partition? "

    "No, I''m going to release my time. I''m afraid I''ll keep him in my bag all the time." When Niannian said, he had already opened the zipper of the bag and gently reached out to hold out the time.

    "Oh

    You don''t want to stay in my bag even though you don''t want to stay in my bag

    "Honey, don''t do this, we can hardly come out today to let off the wind. Do you really want to see what the world looks like? I feel different from watching TV and surfing the Internet. "

    "I don''t want to see it. It''s nothing to see."

    Time on the mouth of Ao Jiao refused, but the head did not resist to show, a pair of smart big eyes gurgling around, want to look out of the car window.

    When Niannian immediately held the bag together, close to the window, so that he can see the scenery outside the window, his face surprised and novel expression fell in the eyes of Shi Niannian.

    When nianniannian gently touched his head along the hair: "how does it look? This is our human world. Isn''t it completely different from the world of your elves? "

    "Well, it''s totally different." Time''s attention was completely shifted in an instant. The world of human beings is really strange. There is no place like the world of elves.

    As for what was different, time thought a little, and he felt as if he had misunderstood something. He never knew what the elf world was like.

    His spirit lives in the bracelet. He has lived in the bracelet for thousands of years. He never knows what the so-called spirit world is like, and he has never seen the so-called spirit world.

    The so-called spirit world, the appearance of the spirit world is all his imagination, the world may not exist at all, he thinks the spirit world is seen on human TV.

    Of course, what he saw on the Internet on TV was not right. He even felt that there were some unreasonable and stupid ideas, and even some vulgar ideas.

    Of course, when Nian Nian Nian didn''t know the little Jiu Jiu in his heart, she gently asked him, "is it really completely different? Do you like the human world? Or do you think the world of elves is better? "

    "Cough..."

    Time pretended to be mysterious and coughed, and pretended to reply: "your human world is just like this. It''s nothing special. It''s quite different from our spirit world. Of course, I prefer the spirit world."

    "Ah? You don''t like our human world Shi Niannian knows the proud personality of time. She knows that he is hard spoken and typical mouth is too straight, so she deliberately pretends to be disappointed.

    time, of course, make complaints about her loss. He puzzled and looked back at her Tucao: "I don''t love your human world. Is that not normal? After all, I don''t belong to the human world. What''s your disappointment? "

    "I''m not disappointed."

    "Trick the elves."

    "I love you. If you don''t like it here, you will be very unhappy here. If you don''t like it, I will be very distressed if you are not happy."

    Time is really on the hook, he side of the guilty to small claw while explaining: "in fact, it is not so serious, I just don''t particularly like it, I don''t say I hate here, and I don''t feel unhappy here."

    "I don''t hate it. If you take a look at the scenery along the way, you may like the human world a little bit." When nianniannian held him in the palm of his hand, patiently coaxed him.

    "Well."

    Time is no longer arrogant this time, big eyes can not be removed from the window, the human world looks really different and complex, with the TV and online see are not the same.

    Fu Chenhan, who was full of sour smell, hugged his chest with both hands, and said: "there is nothing beautiful about the scenery along the way here. It''s worth your little fellow''s attention. It''s really not..." Vision.Before he finished his words, he read a dissatisfied flying eye when he received it. He was glared at by the fierce eyes and kept silent for a moment. He did not dare to speak any more.

    Just slightly aggrieved and innocently looking at her, he asked her with his mouth: "what''s wrong with me? Why are you staring at me like this? Is it wrong for me to tell the truth? Is honesty not a virtue

    "You have a thick skin."

    When Niannian couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He could not blush and gasp to say that he was honest. There was no truth in his mouth. He proved that "the man''s mouth is a liar".

    This sentence is the pronoun of his Fu Chen Han, of course, he will not lie on business, and he will not lie to him, which he has discretion, she also knows.

    For her accusation, Fu Chenhan admitted frankly: "you are so thin skinned. If I don''t have thick skin, then how can we do it? How can we..."

    "Don''t let your mouth shut again." When Niannian read quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth, even let him speak with the mouth is not allowed, the man seized the opportunity to tease her.

    How can she bear this? If she does not tease when he seizes the opportunity, she will never give up.

    "Well..."

    Sure enough, Fu Chenhan, who seized the opportunity, held out the tip of her tongue and licked it gently on her fingertip. When she read, she felt as if she had been shocked. The whole person was shaking uncontrollably.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    "Rebirth of course, the hand on his thin lips also immediately retracted, and his cheek was hot and red, staring at him:" how can you be outside How can you use this nonsense... "

    "Do you like it?"

    Fu Chen Han stretched out her arms and put her in his arms. Her thin lips were pasted on her ears without any taboo. Her whole body was feverish and her heart beat faster. It was just like being bewitched. She nodded and admitted: "like, how do you treat me? I like it."

    "You..."

    Fu Chenhan did not expect that she would admit to like, admitted so candid, admitted to let him instantly, some want to control.

    How can she be such a hook people, such a charm, so that his feelings set off hot, if not for the time and place are not right, he is afraid now has become a wolf.

    "What''s wrong with me?"

    When Niannian was bewitched by him, he did not return to his senses. His eyes were dazed with a little emotional provocation. The goblin himself hooked people and didn''t know that he was really going to torture him.

    This is his own, can not stand her temptation, but the first bad tease provocation, and finally suffer from his own, can only try to suppress the heat, drink poison to quench thirst holding her.

    "Are your human partners as numb as you two are?" Just when two people look at each other affectionately, the sound of time sounds the scenery.

    "Cough..."

    When Niannian hears the sound of time, reflexively goes to push Fu Chen Han. As a result, he is as firm as a rock. She pushes so hard that he is still motionless.

    She was shyly angry at him: "you let go, time has laughed at us."

    However, he said brazenly: "he jokes because he has little knowledge. What can we avoid? We are the intimacy between normal lovers."

    Time immediately retorted: "you are so affectionate in public, which is harmful to the public. Don''t think I don''t know. I have seen it on the Internet and on TV. It''s not that I have little knowledge. I have a lot of knowledge."

    "Yes, yes, you have a lot of knowledge. Don''t listen to him talking nonsense. He is jealous of me for spoiling you." When Niannian is very gentle and intimate coax the time of blowing hair.

    The little guy''s attention shifted away from the two small corners. Now he is so energetic. Just now, he was lost and lifeless because of a pair of small corners. He is not like the spirit of time at all.

    "Hum..."

    Time Ao Jiao''s cold hum, haughtily raised his chin, a face of disdain and curled his mouth: "human beings, you are really complex creatures. You will always be jealous. What''s delicious about that thing? I''ve seen it on TV and on the Internet, saying that it''s sour, it''s not good at all."

    Fu Chen was not convinced to go back: "you are not a human being. Of course, you don''t understand. Jealousy is the best catalyst for promoting feelings between lovers. How can you understand this little elf?"

    "I don''t want to understand those troublesome emotional problems. I don''t have a partner and I don''t need to know."

    "Of course you don''t have a lover. How old are you? How old are you? You start to think about lovers. I see you..."

    "The mall has arrived, sir."

    Fu Chenhan''s words have not finished, the driver''s words in front of him passed through the clapboard. As the driver''s words fell, the car stopped steadily.

    "Here we are, finally. Is this where you humans buy toys? Will there be a lot of toys for me to play with? " Time excitedly flapping its wings around the window.

    "There will be."

    "Let''s go in."

    Fortunately, when he said it, he couldn''t catch his wings and beat his eyes.

    Just when his head rushed out of the window, she took him back directly. She taught her with lingering fear: "how can you be careless in time, how can you forget your identity and safety excitedly?"

    "I..."

    "Do you know if I just slow down a little bit, even if it slows down for a second, you can disappear and turn into a wisp of smoke in front of me." When nianniannian completely did not give him the opportunity to speak, he yelled and scolded excitedly.

    She was really about to be infuriated by him. Just now a heart was mentioned to her throat in an instant. Up to now, her heart is still pounding wildly, and she has the feeling of surviving.

    "I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong. I worried you." It''s really hard for him to apologize for his mistake.

    It''s a matter of life and death. How can he be so careless? Fortunately, she is a stupid woman with quick and quick hands. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what he will become.

    Will it really turn into a wisp of smoke?

    He was not sure about this. After all, he did not have a life-threatening moment. He did not know how he would disappear if he disappeared.

    Fu Chen cold see her angry face red neck thick, hastily open the mouth to play round the field: "well, time is OK now, you don''t be so angry, be careful of your body, do not be angry bad body."When nianniannian moved anger''s stare Fu Chen Han one eye: "you don''t give him intercession, today''s matter I recorded in the small notebook, when I go home, I''ll teach him a good lesson."

    "I''m not really trying to get rid of it." Time actually used his front paw to pull her clothes coquettish, but he was rare to admit his mistake in such a low voice.

    No matter how big Shi Niannian''s temperament is, she can''t stand it. She was originally looking at a cute little thing, and then deliberately suckling at her and selling cute, how could she still be hard enough to teach her anger.

    "In the future, we must always bear in mind that we can never be so careless. This is a matter of your life safety, not just a simple matter of injury." Although the words are still educational, her tone has completely softened down.

    I''ll never let you know again

    Shi Niannian solemnly corrected his words: "it''s not only because I''m worried, but I''m responsible for your own life."

    "Well, I said it''s my duty to love life." Time smile a face attentive, so big eyes are about to narrow into a seam.

    See two people instantly shake hands to say with, Fu Chen cold feels oneself just be white be accepted, he also is too innocent.

    He shook his head helplessly to remind: "well, if you two grind haw again, and delay, then shopping time will be wasted by you."

    "Yes, yes, yes When Nian read busy nod.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    "Rebirth joyfully said to the time:" we are out to go shopping, didn''t you just say you want toys? What kind of toys do you want? Let''s choose what you like. We''ll buy whatever you like. "

    "Mmm, mmm, mmm!"

    Time nodded with a smile, his face was full of expectations, and a heart flew out, hoping to fly into the mall to play in the next second.

    When Niannian read carefully put him into the bag: "you must remember that you can''t show up and never talk."

    "What''s the point? How can I choose toys? " Time is disappointed with drooping ears.

    Shi Niannian gently comforted him: "I will open the zipper a little, you can show your eyes can not show your head, your eyes like cat''s eyes will not cause doubt, but the head is not like a cat can''t be seen."

    "Oh

    "Don''t forget what I said, and don''t think that no one can come out. The mall is full of surveillance, so you must remember that no one can come out." When reading nagging advice for a long time.

    This just rest assured to get off, Fu Chen cold feet a landing ready to hold her, she hastily said to stop: "don''t you hold me again, always let you hold shopping still have what meaning."

    Fu Chen Han hesitated to frown: "but your body..."

    "I''m fine. Don''t be too nervous."

    "If you feel tired and can''t hold on, you must tell me." Fu Chen Han in order not to sweep her Xing can only compromise, but he will not let her go too long road.

    "Well, I promise I won''t try to be brave." When Niannian read all over his face with sincere promise.

    "All right, go in."

    "Well."

    "I''ll carry the bag." Fu Chenhan is very intimate to her bag, a hand bag, a hand around her shoulder, this feeling how a bit like a winner in life.

    After all, I feel like holding my son in one hand and my wife in the other.

    No, he will be a winner in life after his wife and children are born. When the time comes, he can really hold his wife in one hand, hold his son in the other hand, and still have a pet behind him.

    What''s your husband thinking? How does it look like a proud peacock When nianniannian tilted his head and looked at him suspiciously, how to look like a peacock showing off flowers on the screen.

    Is there anything to be happy about that he can be happy with?

    Outside, he has always been a happy and angry personality, but now he is eager to show a good-looking smile to the security guards at the door, which is a bit unlike him.

    "It''s OK. I''m happy."

    When Niannian curiously asked: "what is so happy?"

    "Go shopping with my wife in my arms."

    "Ha?"

    When read suddenly speechless, this has nothing to be happy to become like this.

    But on second thought, they seemed to be out shopping for the first time, except for the last marriage certificate, so blatantly outside so intimate.

    Of course, it can be ignored when they are in the hospital. On such occasions, they don''t show love on purpose, and the location is not right at all.

    Shopping, as a husband and wife, they never go shopping together.

    This is his heart happy point, before she was hiding from him, like hiding snakes and beasts, not to mention shopping with him.

    As long as you see him outside, she will make a big noise with him, thinking that he is deliberately tracking her and limiting her freedom.

    When she was in a hurry, she even scolded him for being a stalker, a pervert, and so on. It was really disgusting to think about her now.

    When the nostalgia regret some sour nose, she originally how can be so bad, how can he endure so unreasonable, like a Madman of her.

    Now the intestines all regret green when read, inhaled the nose of pantothenic acid, raised the eyes that had been covered with a layer of fog, looked at him coquettishly and said: "husband, if you have time in the future, would you like to go shopping with me, in fact, I like shopping very much."

    "Well, since you like it, I will accompany you more." Fu Chen cold mouth some Ao Jiao, in fact, the heart is really happy, shopping malls come and go people are looking at them.

    Their eyes are envious and envious. What Fu Chenhan wants is this effect. The man envies his lovely and beautiful wife, and the woman envies his doting on his wife.

    "Ha ha..."

    Looking at the corner of his lips that he had not fallen from just now, Niannian couldn''t help laughing. He just showed his love in public. Is it too easy to be satisfied.

    "Well? What are you laughing at

    The corner of his mouth has been rising, but when he heard her laughter, he couldn''t help asking, what is he happy about? His heart is clear.

    But why does she smile and looks so happy? He just wants to hear her say it.

    "I''m happy, too."Hear her say so, Fu Chen Han''s footstep cannot control a meal, she is really very happy?

    When nianniannian tilted his head and took a look at him, deliberately teasing him: "what''s the matter? Are the state officials allowed to set fires and the people not to light lamps? If you''re happy, don''t let me be happy? "

    "I didn''t, I wasn''t, I didn''t say." Fu Chen''s confused denial.

    He shows his love in full view of the public unscrupulously, that is because he wants everyone to know that she, when Niannian is his Fu Chen Han''s woman.

    "Well, I see. I can''t see that I''m teasing you." When Niannian finished speaking, he actually stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss in the shopping mall where people were coming and going, and the kiss fell on the corner of his lips.

    Now that he wanted it, she did as he wished, though the kiss lasted only a second, and it was enough for those who were staring at them or peeking at them.

    This awkward and arrogant man, that little bit of careful thinking has been written on her face, she would like to see that it is difficult for her to see that he is her man.

    They are the beloved couple that everyone envies. She is not forced to marry by him.

    In fact, it was not forced to marry, the man''s heart that little uncomfortable, I don''t know how long to stay, anyway, she now open her heart, sincerely good to him.

    One day, she will use practical actions to make him feel secure and let him know that she will always be his and will never leave him again.

    No matter what happens, she won''t leave.

    "Wife, you..."

    Fu Chen Han looked at her with joy and amazement. He was at a loss and bowed his head. He wanted to give her a deep kiss. When he read, he wanted to push him gently.

    Can see his shining eyes, like a shining star, she can''t bear to push him away, gently close her eyes and let his kiss fall.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    "Reborn Fu Chen Han got her acquiescence naturally is not polite, thin lips impatient kiss go on, although his kiss with the urgent, but completely gentle.

    "Well..."

    Although he has been extremely gentle, when Niannian is still a little uncomfortable, he just kisses down too hard, sipping her thin lips some slight pain.

    At this time, he entangled her tongue and made her numb. The man kisses endlessly. Can''t he care about the scene?

    Although she has acquiesced, but also did not acquiesce him to advance in an inch like this, he simply won''t give up, there are people around here take out mobile phones to secretly take photos.

    She can imagine that in less than 10 minutes, the photos of them kissing in the mall will probably be spread all over the Internet, and hot microblog search should be able to hang up for several days.

    After all, he is Fu Chen Han, who is the object of attention of all people. How can he not become the topic of other people''s leisure time when he is so bold in such a public place.

    "Well Well Everyone else is watching... " When Niannian''s cheek is hot enough to boil eggs, she can''t indulge him in this way.

    Fu Chen Han''s lips did not move away, still close to her, the voice was low and hoarse: "let them take good care of us, we are the husband and wife, nothing to hide, they are envious of our love."

    "Don''t make any noise I... "

    When Niannian read red face, eyes wet, shy to long eyelashes have dew.

    This man is really too bad, just give him a little indulgence, he will bite like a little wolf dog.

    How can you always be like a hungry wolf, you can''t be a little bit restrained in public. Knowing that she is thin skinned, he can''t bully her a little bit.

    "Well? Are you okay? Don''t you like it Fu Chenhan more bad heart of "bullying" her, every time see her face flushed, he will love to start hot, can''t help but want to bully her a little more.

    "No, I''m not. I didn''t say I didn''t like it."

    "Like it?"

    Fu Chen cold corner of the mouth holds a bad smile, knowingly asked.

    "You You bully people... "

    When read discontented to beat his chest, angry coquetry look too cute.

    Fu Chen''s cold house can''t let others see her like this. She''s shy and coy, and her eyes are like silk. It''s really too hooky for her to let others see.

    When she was hugging her face, she would not be able to see her face.

    When Niannian was bored, she couldn''t help struggling, and the hard voice of complaining came out: "Wuwu I can''t breathe. I''m suffocating Let me go... "

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice if it was stuffy at the moment." Fu Chen cold quickly let go of her nervous examination, her face is still red, do not know is stuffy bad or just shy temperature did not retreat.

    When read jiaochen complain: "almost suffocated by you."

    "I''m sorry."

    When Niannian blushed and reminded: "well, if you don''t walk here, you will be surrounded by pandas."

    Although it is no different from Panda now, it has been regarded as a national treasure for a long time.

    "Well, I''m wrong. I forgot it was in public."

    Fu Chenhan''s apology was insincere. When he finally held her to the baby store, he added in a low voice in her ear: "but it''s not all my fault. After all, it''s my wife. You''re too intriguing. I can''t help but want to get more."

    "You..."

    When Niannian was excited by his words, his cheek burned a little bit. The man was definitely intentional, too bad.

    "What''s wrong with me?"

    Fu Chen cold corners of the mouth hook bad smile, knowingly asked, she is really too good "bullying", a word will make her shy pretty face instantly red, really lovely he somewhere is about to stand up.

    She became angry and scolded: "you son of a bitch!"

    "Well, I''m a jerk."

    "You rascal

    "Well, I''m a rascal."

    "You..."

    See her really want to be angry, Fu Chen cold hastily soft voice coax her: "well, not to say to want to buy things for the baby, want to pick and see what to buy, my first time when a father don''t know what to buy, wife you have a good look."

    "Hum..."

    When Niannian is still dissatisfied with the cold hum, but there is no longer indomitable, and then fight down to suffer is her, who called her cheek as thick as he.

    When they entered the baby store, there were several couples in the store. When they thought of something, they turned their heads and looked at the men around them.

    How do you feel that it is not like his style today? Isn''t he always pursuing the style of clearing the field or renting the venue?

    What''s more, this shopping mall is an industry owned by Mr. Fu. He can clear the market with a word, so that they can''t meet any guests here in the afternoon.But he did not. Why?

    Have you changed sex?

    No, looking at the corner of his mouth, she suddenly understood that he did not clear the scene on purpose. Just like his act of showing love just now, it was to declare sovereignty.

    Declare to the world that she is his woman.

    "Childish."

    When nianniannian''s mouth murmured like this, the smile on the face is more and more soft.

    Fu Chen Han but continue to naive attention: "wife, you see this little Bib good-looking?"

    "Well, good-looking."

    "This little shoe looks good, too." Fu Chen Han picked up a pair of pink shoes, eyes soft are about to overflow water.

    When nianniannian said with a smile, "well, good-looking."

    Fu Chen Han picked up a set of pink baby clothes on one side: "and the small clothes are also good-looking."

    Every Fu Chen Han is in love with the appearance, when read the smile on the face more win, they two now the role is not reversed?

    Look at the other young couples, are women to the baby''s things can not put down, a face of gentle and loving to the husband to see, how they are completely reversed.

    And did he forget something?

    Her stomach is a cool son, not cute lovely and beautiful daughter, his hands are pink very girly things, this will not be suitable for his son ah!

    Fu Chen cold sees her slightly frown eyebrow, doubt of ask: "how?"? Wife, don''t you like this dress? I look very cute, very good-looking. "

    "I don''t like it, of course. These children''s things are very good-looking, small simply too cute, but the color you take is not suitable for our baby."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    "Rebirth" is not suitable

    She couldn''t help but lift her hand and help her forehead to open her mouth: "husband, do you forget one thing? What I have in my stomach is my son, not a lovely and beautiful daughter. The pink ones you take are all used by girls."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han really forgot about it. He always forgot that his wife was pregnant with his son. He always dreamed of being a lovely and beautiful girl. He looked forward to a warm little sun and a kind cotton padded jacket.

    Sobbing He wanted to have a daughter. Fu Chenhan cried in his heart, but he pretended to be apologetic: "I didn''t forget it. Besides, the child has not been born. Now I can''t be sure whether it is a son or a daughter."

    When nianniannian was speechless, he said, "Why are you not sure? Mubai has not checked many times and told you that he is his son every time. Don''t you rest assured? "

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chen Han put on airs of light cough a, the explanation that is right and strong: "I did not put in the heart, I think that mubai may also be checked wrong, not to the birth of the child can not determine the gender."

    "But..."

    When Niannian also wanted to say something, Fu Chenhan found a high sounding excuse: "it doesn''t matter, we buy two copies of all the baby products, boys and girls are prepared for a set, in case of a daughter, will not be unprepared."

    "It''s too wasteful." Shi Niannian disagrees with his wasteful behavior.

    "No waste."

    She did not understand: "how can not waste, our son simply can not use pink things, do you give him a son with pink, careful son into a sissy."

    "You don''t mean that you will have a daughter later..." Is that right?

    Fu Chenhan''s words almost blurted out. Fortunately, he stopped in time. For the matter of giving birth to more babies, he wanted to pretend that he didn''t agree with him. This person had to pretend to be a little more, so he couldn''t collapse so quickly.

    After all, he still wants his wife to coax him more, to be coquettish to him more, and to bow to him more. He really loves her for her cute and deceiving appearance.

    Although she was cute when she was blowing her hair, and he liked the appearance of pepper, he also wanted to see her soft and cute appearance occasionally. He could not like her gentle and clever appearance.

    "I see."

    Even before she finished, she had already guessed the implication of his words. She hesitated for a moment and then continued to object: "but even if it is to have a daughter in the future, the things bought now may not be used in the future, which is still a waste."

    "I don''t feel wasted." Fu Chenhan still insisted on buying pink things, even if it was temporarily not used, and placed at home, he was happy.

    "I see."

    When nianniannian deliberately looked at him enigmatically.

    Fu Chen asked: "do you understand? What do you mean? What do you know? "

    When Niannian solemnly replied: "you buy all the things your daughter uses home. This is to let me watch them every day in the future. Do you mean to give birth to a second child? No, it means to give birth to a daughter? "

    "I''m not. I''m not. You''re talking nonsense." Fu Chen cold heart flustered denial, he is not the meaning of the birth of a second child, he is more like the meaning of the daughter.

    I want to buy things home to watch, even if it is a daughter can''t worry, and so on to read the birth of this baby, I don''t know how the body will be, how long it needs to rest or whether it can have a second child.

    He really didn''t think about the second child. He didn''t worry at all. He just wanted to pray silently that he could be a daughter in his belly, but now he thought it was better for him to be a son.

    The first born is a son, to grandfather is also an account, can let grandfather happy, can let the pressure of mind reduce a lot.

    After all, the son is the successor to the company.

    As long as Fu has an heir, in case something happens to grandfather, he will not leave with regret.

    After all, my grandfather is very old. He has a lot of problems. He has a lot of big and small problems. Now he relies on good care.

    When Niannian read full of disbelief: "really not?"

    Fu Chen Han sternly explained: "really no, I really don''t mean to urge you to have a second child. Do you want to agree with you to have a second child? We have already talked about it before. This matter can be discussed later."

    "Well, well, you don''t mean to have a second child." When read the mouth with a full face but do not believe, this perfunctory words who can not hear.

    Fu Chen Han when can''t hear out, still very serious tell her: "I am serious, this matter waits for you to give birth to the child inside again again."

    "Well, I see."

    When reading this very serious nod, a little perfunctory meaning is not.

    "Then I''ll buy the pink one this time..."

    "No more."This time Fu Chen cold did not have the slightest hesitation, the thing buys home lets her misunderstand words, that he is willing not to buy, he also can not see.

    In case the baby is a daughter, he can prepare everything for her daughter in minutes, without any preparation in advance.

    "Poof..."

    When I read to see his serious and serious look, I can''t help laughing. She just teased him a little, how could he blow up his hair.

    Fu Chen''s cold and righteous words began to preach: "don''t laugh. I''m very serious. Don''t worry about the second child. This one hasn''t been born yet. You''ll think about the second child all day long."

    "I know, I don''t worry and I don''t want to have a second child all day. I know that the second child can''t be anxious. I just let you know what I think, not just the idea of having one child."

    "Well, I understand what you think." Fu Chenhan didn''t say anything more and continued to accompany her to stroll in the baby goods store. They were a loving couple expecting the birth of their children.

    Fu Chenhan enjoys the envious eyes of the people around him. He secretly praises his practice of not clearing the field today. It is simply too wise.

    But he did not know that it was because of his wise move that the people who followed them had the opportunity to follow them closely and never lost a moment.

    At the moment, the person who has been following them secretly takes out his mobile phone and reports the situation to the master: "master, they are shopping in the baby goods store for a long time. Maybe they can do it today. Do you want us to..."

    The other end of the phone stopped: "don''t act rashly. No one can make a fuss without my order. I''ll leave you there just to know their every move. Just wait for the opportunity."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    "Rebirth" OK, we get it

    The person on the other end of the phone told me, "remember, don''t be discovered by them. I don''t need to repeat your tracking skills. If you are found, you will lose all your efforts."

    The stalker immediately said, "we understand, master, you have enough people here. When we go out, we try our best to follow a car for about 10 minutes, which is just a short distance. When we follow in shopping malls, we can change people within half an hour at most."

    The person on the other end of the phone was satisfied: "well, you''ve done a good job. Please report to me if you have any information."

    "Yes."

    Hospital, VIP ward at the same time.

    Gu Jinglun put away his mobile phone without expression and looked at the scenery outside the window quietly. He has lived here for so long. I have to say that he is really patient.

    In order to do a thing, we can forbear for so many years, we can plan for so many years, and we can do it step by step.

    "Kowtow, kowtow Knock, knock, knock... "

    Hearing the knock on the door, Gu Jinglun immediately restrained his expression, put on a warm and gentle appearance, and raised his voice to respond: "please come in."

    "How about it? Is everything ready? " The man who came in was mubai. He saw Gu Jinglun, who had already changed his medical ID clothes, and casually asked that.

    Gu Jinglun replied with a smile: "when I stayed in, there was nothing. Your hospital was more complete than five-star hotel. I didn''t prepare anything when I stayed there, so I didn''t have anything to clean up after discharge."

    Mubai said with a smile: "is this praise for our hospital''s complete equipment?"

    "Well, it''s really a compliment. The hospital is very good in all aspects. It can be seen that it''s your strength as a dean." Gu Jinglun is not stingy with his praise.

    Mubai half jokingly asked: "since so good, do you want to stay a few more days, it is to stay in a hotel."

    "Will you keep me for a few more days?" Gu Jinglun looked at him unexpectedly and asked.

    "Ha ha..."

    Mubai was asked a little bit of a circle, he was completely joking, how could he want to stay with him for a few more days, this man always caused cold brother''s jealousy, he was eager to send him away early.

    "Well, the hospital is a hospital no matter how good it is. It''s a waste of hospital resources to live here." Gu Jinglun made a high sounding excuse.

    Mubai quickly agreed: "yes, I was just joking. No matter how comfortable the hospital is, it can''t always live in the hospital. All the patients live here are not good. Staying for a long time will affect the mood."

    Gu Jinglun nodded with a smile: "well, I am not only discharged from the hospital, I am going to leave here."

    "Have you made a reservation?"

    Mubai is very smart, not to ask him where to go, just politely ask about concern, of course, do not want to inquire about his whereabouts, not to mention his destination.

    He didn''t care about it. He just wanted to send the man away quickly.

    In any case, during this period of observation, he could not see anything. Brother Han asked him to try, but he didn''t find out why. Seeing that people are going to leave the hospital, there is still any need to explore.

    As long as people are gone, brother Han will not overturn the pot of ten thousand years of vinegar, and he will not have to worry about it.

    He was not a man who could play with his heart and thought deeply. Han Ge Ming knew that he was not the material, so he even arranged the task for him.

    "What? Do you care about me or do you want to know my destination? " Gu Yimu said with a smile.

    This man is really unusual, is it because he has to leave to expose such a deep side?

    There was a smile on that face, but I always felt that there was a sinister behind the smile. The evil of his whole body could not be hidden, or he deliberately released a little.

    "Cough..."

    Mubai''s heart was a little bit scared, but still pretended to be calm and explained: "I just care about you. We are friends now. This is just the relationship between friends."

    "Well, the tickets have been reserved."

    Gu Jinglun didn''t know whether it was intentional or how. In the end, he didn''t really say where he was going, and mubai didn''t ask again. It''s not good to ask questions at this time.

    anyway, what he is going to leave today is that brother Han should know that if brother Han wants to know where Gu Jinglun is going, he should secretly investigate himself.

    What''s more, brother Han has said before that the third sister-in-law doesn''t want to know where Gu Jinglun is going or where Gu Jinglun comes from. The meaning of drawing a clear line is obvious.

    "Do you want me to drive you to the airport?" It''s still polite for him.

    "No more."

    Gu Jinglun stubbornly refused, and his impatience could not be suppressed.

    "Well..."

    "Mr. mu, it''s time for me to go."

    Gu Jinglun did not give mubai a chance to say anything."I''ll take you out."

    "Well."

    Mubai personally sent him to the door of the hospital, two people tacitly did not speak all the way.

    Until he got out of the hospital gate, mubai stopped: "I''ll send you here. It''s not convenient to go out in a white coat."

    "Well, let''s meet again."

    "Well, goodbye."

    Gu Jinglun raised his feet, chic head did not return to leave, alone and determined back let mubai can not help but frown, this man in the last day exposed his nature.

    No, this matter must be told to brother Han, although nothing has been tried out before, but since he has seen something on the last day, he can''t say nothing.

    Otherwise, if he knew something by brother Han, or if he could see Gu Jinglun again, he would be beaten to death by brother Han.

    What''s more, he always has a feeling that he will see Gu Jinglun again in the future. He is not a simple character. He came here to suffer such a big loss.

    He almost ran away with his tail between his legs. He couldn''t bear the humiliation. How could he bear such a tone of shame, let alone a man like Gu Jinglun.

    He felt that Gu Jinglun would come again in the future. He did not know why he felt that Gu Jinglun was even colder. He was a man of character, and he was the kind of person who would report his revenge.

    Mubai thought more and more afraid, he did not hesitate to take out the mobile phone to dial out the phone.

    "Hello, can I help you, fourth?"

    The tone of Fu Chenhan who answered the phone sounded very happy.

    Mubai to the point: "Gu Jinglun has just been discharged from hospital."

    "Well, I already know about it. You don''t need to tell me again. Is there something else you want to call at this time?" Fu Chen Han really hit the nail on the head.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    "Rebirth mubai knew that he couldn''t hide it from brother Han, and he didn''t want to hide it, so he admitted bluntly:" well, I''ll tell you something. "

    "What''s the matter?"

    Mubai wanted to tell him: "Gu Jinglun is really the city government, before your doubt may be true."

    "You mean there''s something wrong with his injury? Is this really his trick? " Fu Chen Han''s voice can''t hear what mood, but compared to just happy relaxed completely different.

    Mubai gushed back: "I didn''t pay attention to his injury when I first aid, and then there was nothing wrong with him in retrospect. The injury was really serious. It''s no problem. What I''m going to talk about today is not his injury."

    Fu Chen cold curiously asked: "not you find out his injury has a problem, then how do you see his City mansion deep?"

    "I..."

    Mu Bai was about to answer Fu Chen Han, but he murmured to himself: "according to your intelligence quotient and the degree of alertness, if he is really a deep man in the city, you should not see it."

    Mu Bai was despised, wronged and angry. He began to remind with a dry smile: "brother Han, I''m still listening to you, do you know?"

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chen Han has no sincerity to apologize: "excuse me, temporarily forget you are listening, you continue to say, how do you see his City mansion deep."

    Mubai became serious for a second: "at the moment when he left, I felt his disguise was removed. The sinister smell he exuded was very similar to that when you were angry."

    "You can see that?"

    "Yes, I can see that."

    Mu Bai is oneself see out, this had to cause Fu Chen Han''s suspicion, can let small four so big heart all see out.

    There are only two reasons. The first reason is that Gu Jinglun is not really a person with deep city government. The second reason is that Gu Jinglun deliberately let Xiao Si see it.

    "Brother Han Brother Han... "

    Fu Chen said to himself, "eh? What''s the matter? "

    "Did you hear what I said?"

    Mubai is a little speechless, but he is rare and smart today. He can see that brother Ni Han doesn''t praise him at all. He doesn''t listen to his words at all. He doesn''t pay attention to the clues that he can''t easily see.

    "I hear you."

    "Don''t you have anything to say The tone of Mu Bai''s invitation for merit is very obvious. If he can see it, Fu Chenhan can see that there are three words "praise me" written on his forehead.

    Even through the phone, Fu Chen Han can imagine his expression. His voice is light and floating: "how? Do you want me to praise you? "

    Mubai said happily: "what praise do we need between brothers? We don''t need to be so outspoken at all. If I want a real reward, verbal exaggeration will be avoided."

    "You have a big face."

    "Hey, hey..."

    Fu Chen Han although don''t think should give him reward, still did not strike him: "did you see what can''t afford to buy again?"

    "Mubai has no politeness to reply:" recently, I have seen a "little lover". I don''t have enough money in my hand. Can you just support me a little bit

    "Yes, I''ll give you another car."

    Fu Chen Han agreed to pour is very straightforward, this period of time is really laborious small four, he has not been very stingy to this silly younger brother.

    "Thank you, brother Han."

    Mubai immediately began to dance happily. Recently, brother Han was really good at talking. He felt as if he was dreaming.

    "Small four, car cold brother can send you, but you love the degree of a little restraint, the garage at home and the hospital are almost unable to fit it?" Fu Chen Han knows that men all love cars, but like Xiao Si''s degree of car love, his brother is really the tube.

    "I..."

    Mubai was a little embarrassed by the lesson.

    Fu Chen cold language temperature and Persuasion: "I am not blaming you, just want you to restrain a little bit, we are not unable to afford the car, just buy too much, really can''t stop, you now have too many cars, 365 days a year, you drive one every day is not the same."

    "Er..."

    Mubai even more embarrassed to scratch his head, really can''t stop, after he hesitated for a long time, he reluctantly made up his mind: "then I don''t want to buy this car, and I don''t want the reward."

    Fu Chen Han listens to his tone of voice to be able to imagine him at the moment aggrieved appearance, so loose mouth way: "this car is to buy, later buy less good."

    "Can I really buy it?"

    His tone was instantly tinged with joy.

    Fu Chen Han can''t help shaking his head, which is really a child''s temperament: "really, I''ll transfer money to you soon."

    Mubai seriously thought about it and hesitated to refuse: "I still don''t want to buy the car. Now I think that car is not very good-looking, and I don''t like it very much."

    "Really not?"

    Mu Bai bit his teeth and nodded: "well, really.""Well, if you say no, that''s fine." Fu Chen Han also did not say what.

    "Er..."

    Mubai couldn''t help being disappointed. He was determined not to buy the car, but he still felt some regret. He actually liked the car.

    However, he listened to the words of brother Han. He would not harm him. Besides, there are a lot of his cars.

    Can cold elder brother so straightforward again agreed, he still in the heart some grievances, like that car very much.

    Sobbing Sobbing Mubai''s heart is in tears, but the surface is forced to do nothing: "then I will not disturb brother Han''s work, I also have some things to deal with."

    "Well."

    "Goodbye, brother Han!"

    "Well."

    Mubai said he wanted to hang up the phone, but he was reluctant to hang up the phone. He was still waiting for brother han to let go and agree to buy the car.

    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else? "

    Fu Chen Han doesn''t know his heart of those small nine nine nine, where the younger brother is so obedient, let him restrain the degree of his love of the car, this is also to step by step, did not want him to change all of a sudden.

    "It''s nothing. I''m busy." Mubai said this time really hung up the phone, hope is completely disillusioned.

    If he didn''t ask for a reward before, he could buy the car in a fair and aboveboard way. Now, even if he bought the car secretly, let alone be aboveboard.

    Oh! How could he be so miserable that his hobby was deprived. This is not a reward but a punishment.

    In the shopping mall, Fu Chen Han hung up the phone and called Han Hao directly. Although his eyes were not removed from the small woman when he answered the phone.

    The little woman is still picking things, every baby thing she likes very much, holding those baby''s things, she exudes the aura of maternal love, looks very gentle.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    "Rebirth" Hello, Chen Han. "

    Fu Chen cold is to see the time of entering the spirit, Han Hao''s voice comes from the phone.

    "Brother Hao."

    Han Han asked concisely: "how? Can I help you? "

    Fu Chen Han said vaguely: "Gu Jinglun is discharged from hospital today."

    "I know that the people I arranged were following him all the time." Both of them are smart people. They can guess each other''s mind without talking directly.

    Fu Chen cold eyebrow moved: "where did he go after discharge?"

    Han Hao replied: "it seems that I went directly to the airport."

    "Are you really leaving?" Fu Chen Han some accident, he really so crisp leave?

    If Gu Jinglun is really a deep man in the city, how can he be willing to leave like this? Since he has already taken a fancy to chanting, it is not in line with human design to leave if he does not get recitation.

    Anyway, he absolutely can''t do it. As long as he is interested in a woman, he must get it, just like his possessiveness and paranoia about reading.

    Han Hao was a little uncertain and said, "I don''t know. I''m still on the way to the airport. He just went out from the hospital for less than half an hour. Maybe he can pick up people."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen cold slightly Leng Leng, Hao elder brother can say cold joke unexpectedly?

    Did he hear things in his ears?

    Is this still his taciturn and concise brother?

    How come I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I''m so lively. Now I''m even telling a cold joke. It seems that this is really the credit of my sister-in-law.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Fu Chenhan replied: "no, it''s nothing. Please keep your eyes on him. It''s better to know his destination. The people sent out don''t lose him. I''ll see what he came from."

    Han Hao said, "well, I''ve ordered it."

    "Brother Hao, did you find anything else? Is there anything unusual about Gu Jinglun''s background? " Fu Chen Han just casually asked, actually did not hold what hope.

    His people did not find any clues, brother Hao''s people are not good at investigation, Gu Jinglun''s information should not be found.

    "Nothing else, but he seems to be an orphan and has no relatives, so there is nothing else. It is strange that the information is clean." Han Hao''s words are still not very sure.

    The orphan is just his guess. Other things are really too clean. The more clean they are, the more problematic they will be. Or the powerful people will wipe out all the information.

    Or his origin is not very visible, he is careful to hide everything, not willing to reveal any little information.

    Regardless of the possibility, Gu Jinglun can not be underestimated. If he can let his brothers check for so many days, and nothing can be dug out, he must not be taken lightly.

    If this person is the enemy of Chen Han, it can be really tricky.

    "Brother Hao, do you think he..."

    "Chen Han, have you been against water recently?"

    "The night of Gu Hao and don''t bear to ask why the man of Mo Hao''s night has not come to solve the problem

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han was completely blinded by the acceptance, his heart is also very aggrieved, how is he provoked to come?

    The dark night organization and the dark night''s hand are all brought by my grandfather, and this Gu Jinglun is a rotten peach blossom caused by his wife. He is also innocent and sour.

    Han Hao was upset and said, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with me? You have somehow provoked those people. Now I''m so busy that I don''t even have time to accompany frost son. "

    "Poof..."

    This Fu Chen cold didn''t hold back to laugh to come out, in the heart also calculate is understand.

    Just now he wondered how brother Hao, who had always been calm and calm and had no voice before the collapse of Mount Tai, could not be calm and impetuous. He did not expect that he had no time to accompany his sister-in-law.

    This should be regarded as desire dissatisfaction?

    After thinking about it, I can''t blame brother Hao for his dissatisfaction. He and his sister-in-law have a rare heart to heart communication. This is the time for honey to make friends with me.

    Now, because of his business, brother Hao is very busy. How could he not be angry? If he did, he would be angry.

    Han Hao clenched his teeth and said: "you dare to laugh at me. We are too busy to accompany my wife because of the trouble you have caused. You are very leisurely to accompany my younger sister-in-law to go shopping."

    Fu Chen is cold to hold a smile to ask clearly: "Hao elder brother, how do you know I am accompany wife to go shopping?"

    "You show your love in public and spread dog food in public. Photos and videos have been spread all over the network. The hot search makes Weibo almost paralyzed. Am I blind or deaf?" Han Hao''s words are still full of resentment.

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes widened unexpectedly: "brother Hao, do you actually play microblog online?"Han Hao said: "you''re not nonsense. I''m not a primitive. I''m a modern person. If I want to keep pace with the times, how can I not play microblog online?"

    Fu Chen Han fawns to agree: "also right, before was in the army can''t go online to care about gossip, also did not have time to gossip about those things, now is not in the army, completely have time."

    "Alas

    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Fu Chen Han hears him suddenly sigh concern inquiry.

    Han Hao some embarrassed answer: "frost son seems to be in a bad mood recently, also don''t know how she is, always love to answer me."

    Fu Chenhan asked: "brother Hao, are you and your sister-in-law feeling wrong? Did you do something to make your sister-in-law angry? "

    "I don''t know. I didn''t do anything."

    Fu Chen Han''s warm advice: "if you don''t know what you did wrong, ask your sister-in-law directly."

    "Yes, she didn''t say."

    Fu Chen Han thought for a while and then said, "then you should apologize to your sister-in-law and coax her with sweet words. If you can''t, you''ll be coquettish and cute. In a word, you should be thick skinned, and don''t care about the face of a man in front of his wife."

    Han Hao asked him suspiciously, "is it shameless to sell cute clothes like a coquette? Is this your usual trick to coax your younger siblings? Will it work? "

    "I..."

    Han Hao did not wait for him to finish, then he continued to ask: "if you do something wrong or if your sister-in-law ignores you for no reason, and you are angry or something, do you really forgive you? If she doesn''t get angry, won''t you have a cold war? "

    "Miss her..."

    Han Hao good strange way: "younger brother and sister will because of what thing mood is bad?"

    "She..."

    Han Hao''s tone was a little grumbling: "it''s really hard to guess a woman''s mind. How to say that sentence," a woman''s heart is a needle in the bottom of her heart. "I really don''t understand why she was angry for no reason

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    "Reborn Fu Chen''s cold mouth corners hook ambiguous bad smile:" are you "bullying" sister-in-law? "Bullying" is too much

    Han Hao said excitedly: "how can I bully her? I can spoil her now. It''s too late for me to spoil her. I coax her to follow her all day, just for fear that she thinks I''m not sincere to her. I''m..."

    "Wait!!! You wait... "

    Han Hao asked expectantly, "what''s the matter? Do you think of anything? "

    Fu Chen Han immediately denied: "no, how can I think of anything, but your woman, you do not know how to provoke her, how can I as an outsider know?"

    "I''m not going to the doctor in a hurry. I''m just..."

    Fu Chenhan continued: "besides, I see my sister-in-law a few times, and I have no deep impression on her. I only remember that she is a valiant and capable woman. She has the same character and temperament as you. She usually has a straight face, and she is silent and silent. When I have to speak, she is concise and comprehensive. I didn''t pay much attention to her before ˇŁˇ±

    Han Hao complained discontentedly: "did you just ask me to wait? What are you waiting for

    Fu Chenhan patiently explained to him: "I just said you" bully "sister-in-law," bully "too mean, you have misunderstood this

    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding Han Hao asked curiously.

    "What I mean by bullying is bullying." Fu Chen Han said or very obscure, afraid to say too straightforward will let brother Hao angry.

    After all, brother Hao is a very honest and introverted person. If he asks what bullies him in bed, he may beat him directly.

    Han Hao didn''t understand his implication at all. He asked him directly, "don''t talk in the clouds. You can explain it to me."

    Fu Chen cold has no language to ask: "I say so you still don''t understand?"

    "I don''t understand."

    Fu Chen Han gave him preventive injection: "that I say understand brother Hao, you can not be angry."

    "Why should I be so angry? What do you want to say Han Hao''s eyebrows were all wrinkled into a character of Chuan.

    Fu Chen Han is very gossipy answer: "I mean to say Hao elder brother, are you" bullying "sister-in-law too cruel in bed, she will be angry with you?"

    Han Hao immediately retorted: "how can it be? What''s going on in your head? Shuanger and I are not married yet. Neither of us has yet... "

    Fu Chenhan some do not believe: "ah? Brother Hao, are you really so pure? The beloved woman is around, and getting along day and night, almost every day there is no warm fragrance nephrite

    "I..."

    "Brother Hao, you are so good, how can you control it for such a long time? Brother Hao, are you still not a man Fu Chenhan was shocked.

    "That''s me..."

    "Brother Hao, you don''t have any problems with your body, do you?" Fu Chen Han is really some doubt, anyway, he is not able to control.

    Niannian is now full of stomach, and he can''t help it. Occasionally, he would do something he loves to do. If it wasn''t for niannianniang''s big stomach, he would pester her every night.

    My sister-in-law is not pregnant now. She can eat meat every night. She doesn''t need to take care of her body. How could brother Hao hold back? Besides, the two of them are in love with each other, unlike before he and Niannian.

    Han Hao at the other end of the phone jumped again: "what are you talking about? How can I have any problems with my body? If you have problems, I won''t have any problems."

    Fu Chen Han had something wrong and tried his best to persuade him: "brother Hao, I''m serious. If you really have something wrong with your body, especially if there is something wrong with it, do you want to let the fourth of you check it for you."

    "You..."

    Fu Chenhan continued to persuade: "brother Hao, you must not hide your illness and avoid medical treatment. Xiaosi is our younger brother. He will definitely keep it secret for you. If there is a problem in that respect, you can not delay it. If you have early treatment, you can recover as soon as possible."

    "I didn''t..."

    "You can''t have sex until you recover early." Fu Chen Han says more true more, do as if have this thing really.

    Han Hao clenched his teeth and said, "I thank you for your concern. I don''t have any problems in that respect. Instead of worrying about my happiness for the rest of my life, you''d better think about the problems between you and your sister-in-law."

    Fu Chen''s exultant show of love: "what''s wrong with us? I''m with Niannian. Now it''s time to mix honey with oil, you''re on me, you''re like glue, and you''re in love. We don''t have..."

    Without waiting for his words to finish, Han Hao bit his teeth and gently reminded him: "love enemy, isn''t Gu Jinglun such a strong rival in love not completely in his heart?"

    Fu Chen Han disdained to say: "Gu Jinglun, he can also call a strong rival in love, he is not worth my heart at all, read simply did not put him in the eye, he is not a love enemy."

    "Ha ha..."

    "Well, let''s get back to business."Han Hao didn''t hate him: "what are you talking about? What we said just now is not serious. It is that you have been talking nonsense to yourself

    Fu Chen Han solemnly said: "I am serious, will you and sister-in-law that aspect is not harmonious, so she will be in a bad mood, and is not willing to tell you directly?"

    Han Hao didn''t understand and said, "but I didn''t touch her at all. How could there be disharmony in that respect? Before we got married, I would respect her 100% and would not let her have any grievances. I..."

    "I see."

    "What do you understand?"

    Fu Chen Han meaningful way: "perhaps because you respect her, do not want to aggrieve her, completely not with her intimate behavior let me misunderstand you."

    "What would make her misunderstood if I respected her?" Han Hao''s head can''t turn for a moment. Can he respect her and make her angry and misunderstood?

    Fu Chen''s cold sense has pointed to remind: "two special love between people too respect may not be a good thing, especially you too respect sister-in-law, do not touch her, do not make love with her."

    "How could I..."

    Fu Chen Han continued patiently: "before she has been chasing you, you are extremely indifferent to her, isn''t it?"

    Han Hao was irritable and resentful: "yes, I did not have a good attitude towards her before. I have not told you all about it. What do you still know?"

    "That''s right. She had a low self-esteem in front of you, and thought that you might not really like her. As a result, you didn''t make love with her at all and didn''t touch her at all. It''s strange that she didn''t misunderstand her." Fu Chenhan felt that brother Hao''s EQ was really low.

    Han Hao''s moment was like a flash: "I misunderstood that I didn''t really love her, so I was in a bad mood?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    "Rebirth" yes

    Fu Chen Han, like a master of emotion, has a well founded analysis: "if you are really in love, you will marry her in the future. In addition to the second person in her heart, she will be your future wife in your heart. Is that marriage certificate really so important?"

    "That marriage certificate, of course..."

    Without waiting for Han Hao to finish, Fu Chen Han concluded: "it''s not important. My sister-in-law must think that the marriage certificate is important, but at the same time, she will also feel that the marriage certificate is not important. This is self contradictory."

    "Then I.."

    "When you are with her, you restrain yourself and refuse her, which will only make your sister-in-law feel that you are cold and hot to her, and leave a way for yourself. She has known you for so long and known your character, but you have not made up your mind to marry her." Fu Chen Han, this is also a guess.

    However, he felt that his guess would not be wrong, and he still had this confidence.

    I really don''t know where he came from. His emotional experience is only to miss one person. Moreover, they are totally different from other lovers. Before him, he was totally forced to leave his thoughts by force.

    "I see."

    Han Hao really suddenly realized that the emotional thing is really in the dark, onlookers see clearly, frost son may really have no sense of security.

    Maybe frost didn''t want the respect he thought.

    Anyway, he can''t fall in love with others in his life. He can''t have anyone else in his heart. He has to be frost.

    This determination was made at a very early time, which he wanted to let frost son know.

    Fu Chen Han complacently asked: "now is not a thorough understanding?"

    "Indeed."

    Fu Chenhan continued to persuade: "you and sister-in-law should have something to talk about. You were too cold to her before, so now I''m afraid of this unclear misunderstanding."

    "I see."

    Fu Chen cold as a relief urged: "then hurry to coax sister-in-law, I also want to accompany my wife, otherwise the wife may also angry ignore me."

    "Wait a minute."

    "Anything else?"

    Fu Chen Han is anxious to accompany his wife, because he sees his wife''s peep over the bitter eyes.

    Han Hao informed him: "now it is very clear to you that Gu Jinglun has indeed gone to the airport. Now that he has arrived at the airport, he may have to board the plane later."

    "Where is he going? His destination? "

    "Well, the people who follow him should know. I''ll ask now." Han Hao''s words stopped for a moment and immediately replied, "he actually went to country g, and the destination is country g."

    "Country G? Are you sure? "

    Fu Chenhan''s pupil enlarged instantly because of his surprise.

    Han Hao hated him: "really, I can''t cheat you."

    Fu Chenhan immediately flattered the explanation: "no, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t say you were lying to me. I was just surprised that his destination would be country g. how could it be country g, which is too..."

    "What a coincidence."

    Han Hao also thought it was too clever. He didn''t expect that it was still a big fish. It was not simple enough to describe Gu Jinglun. It was hidden.

    He''s really hiding too much. There''s a big problem with that man.

    Fu Chen Han slightly narrowed his eyes and flashed out dangerous light: "brother Hao, you also think of it."

    "You can think of how I couldn''t have." Han Hao rolled his eyes.

    "Well..."

    Han Hao did not wait for him to finish saying, "OK, you don''t have to worry about other things. I will arrange everything. If he is really that person, I won''t let him leave under my nose."

    "I believe brother Hao''s ability to handle affairs. If it''s really him, you''ll have no place to look for." Fu Chen is cold and gloomy a smile.

    "No, it''s better for me to follow up the matter in person, so as not to make any mistakes." Han Hao didn''t believe in the ability of his subordinates.

    He himself went on the battle more infallible, no matter how his subordinates and his ability or there is a little bit of disparity, even if he is trained by himself, it is not the same as him.

    Fu Chenhan looked at his wife not far away and hesitated for a long time before he opened his mouth and said, "brother Hao, otherwise, I''d better go and watch this time. Don''t bother you to run..."

    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Han Hao''s scolding: "third, what nonsense are you talking about? We are brothers. It''s not your business to trouble me

    Fu Chenhan frowned a little worried and said, "but you and your sister-in-law have had problems recently. If you go to G country again because of this matter, if you don''t meet for a long time, the misunderstanding will get deeper and deeper. It''s not appropriate for you to leave at this time."

    Han Hao asked, "is it appropriate for you to leave?"

    "I..."

    "My sister-in-law is pregnant with children, and her stomach is already so big, and she has been very sensitive during this period of time. What will she do if you leave again? Can you leave at this time? " Han Hao''s words hit the nail on the head.Fu Chenhan hesitated again: "I......"

    "You can''t leave at this time, so it''s the best time for me to go." Han Hao finally decided to take the case and decided: "this is how it is done. I personally follow up this matter. I used to communicate with the upper class there better."

    "But what about you and your sister-in-law? It''s not easy for you to be together, not because of me... "

    Han Hao interrupted him again: "third, what do you think? Your sister-in-law and I will be fine. I will take her with me. She is my servant. I will take your sister-in-law with me as a powerful helper. "

    Fu Chen Han suddenly realized that he patted his thigh: "yes, how can I forget it? You can tell your sister-in-law clearly, and then take your sister-in-law to go to G country. Your husband and wife will get twice the result with half the effort."

    "Your IQ is finally online."

    "Er..." Fu Chenhan scratched his head awkwardly. His IQ just now fell off the line. He completely forgot that his sister-in-law was a member of the team before brother Hao.

    "Well, I don''t really want to go. I want to see if she is the person we guessed."

    "Well, let''s make sure, but don''t make a fuss about it." Fu Chen Han knows Hao elder brother is cautious, but he is still garrulous admonish so a sentence.

    They had to be cautious, because they could not be as cautious as they could imagine.

    "I understand that I have more experience than you in this respect. Just wait for the news," said Han Hao

    "All right. Let me know if you have news."

    "Well, that''s it. I''ll go first." Han Hao then hung up the phone.

    Fu Chen Han Hang up the phone, the mood is still heavy, there is no shopping mood, but his wife is still there waiting for him to pick the things with the baby.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    "Rebirth" Hoo... " He took a deep breath, picked up his mood and raised his feet to look for his wife. In his bag, he suddenly heard a voice of dissatisfaction: "Hello! Stupid human beings, what were you plotting just now? You two don''t mean to be stupid women, are you

    "Shhh..."

    Fu Chen Han hastily made a speech and lowered his voice to stop: "what I said to you before going out is good, let''s never speak out. Do you regard your master''s words as nothing else?"

    Time did not care to say: "there are no people around here, as long as I don''t show my head, it''s OK."

    "The mall is full of surveillance, you..."

    "The monitoring distance is far, and I can''t hear my voice. Don''t think I don''t have common sense." The tone of time is very proud. He has also studied the monitoring equipment.

    Fu Chen Han lowered his voice and threatened him: "you have common sense, why don''t you tell your master, how do you promise her? Be careful that I report to your master and say you are not honest and obedient."

    Time did not slow the mouth: "you dare to threaten me, we are now on a boat, are you sure you want to complain?"

    "I..."

    "You should be afraid that I will complain. I made a small mistake. Before you, it was..."

    "OK, OK, you are the boss. Let''s have a truce first." Fu Chenhan did not wait for him to finish saying that he felt guilty and apologized. His attitude was good and seemed sincere.

    "Hum! For the sake of your good sense, I''ll let you go for the time being Time cold hum also expressed satisfaction, but for the question just now, he still refused to let go: "say, what are you talking about just now?"

    Fu Chen Han did not answer the question: "isn''t your hearing very keen? Don''t you hear it all? Still pretending to ask me what to do? Have you been suffocated by not talking for a long time? "

    Time dissatisfied complain: "I did hear, but I heard the fog, you two did not say clearly, you are playing a riddle, how can I know what you are plotting."

    Fu Chen Han has a headache and pinches the eyebrow heart: "OK, you don''t inquisitively ask, this matter does not have too big relation with you, I won''t hurt your master, we plot what also is not to hurt her."

    "I don''t suspect you''re going to hurt a stupid woman. I just feel like you''re in trouble." Time actually wants to help.

    After all, in his mind, human ability is limited, he can help a lot of places, many things that human can not do, he can help.

    Fu Chen Han is also sensitive to guess what, he holds the hope to ask: "little thing, what do you mean by this word? Are you going to help? "

    "Help? Do you need it? "

    Fu Chen cold answers hastily: "of course need."

    "Please, then."

    "Er..."

    Time deliberately took Joe and said, "if you say something nice, I may think about it."

    "You..." Fu Chen cold skin laughs flesh not to bite a tooth to ask him: "that you pour is to say you want to listen to what good talk? What do you want me to ask you? "

    He was about to suffocate and bend to death. When was his Fu Chen Han subjected to such a threat, now he had to coax the little thing.

    "Cough..."

    Time felt the reluctance in his tone. He felt a little short of breath and quickly changed his words: "you don''t have to ask for it. I''m generous and kind-hearted. Even if you don''t beg me, I will help you."

    "I''ll thank you first." Fu Chen Han quickly followed the pole to climb thanks.

    "Then you..."

    "Husband..."

    Time is about to ask again, when Nian Nian discontented cry out, Fu Chen Han said in a hurry: "little thing, you don''t talk first, and we''ll talk about it when we go home at night. You can shut up in front of your master, don''t say more and let her worry."

    Time is not good gas pout way: "I know, this still uses you to say."

    "Remember not to talk."

    "I see. How can you nag like an old man." The tone of time is full of impatience.

    "Husband..."

    When Niannian read raised his voice and called, some angry angry at him, and complained: "you didn''t say that you would go shopping with me today. After answering the phone, you were still in a daze."

    Fu Chen Han immediately went forward to embrace her gentle soft language coax: "good good, I know wrong, I shouldn''t ignore the wife''s adult, you all see what things, I let people pack up directly to send home."

    "Who called just now? Is something wrong? "

    Shi Niannian is not an unreasonable person. In fact, she just saw his expression was dignified, so she pretended to be angry. She just wanted to interrogate him by the way.

    Fu Chen Han eyebrow all did not move, casually gossips a way: "nothing, is a work telephone just."

    When Niannian didn''t speak, she kept staring at his eyes, trying to see whether he was lying or not, and seeing the twinkle in his eyes, she immediately came to a conclusion."You''re lying."

    "No

    Fu Chen Han denied, gently raised his hand and plucked her hair: "today come out to buy things for the baby, we should not concentrate on picking things?"

    "I won''t delay my interrogation." When Niannian raised his hand and held his handsome face, he was not allowed to turn his head to escape. She did not believe that he could not be judged.

    Just now, it''s a sign that she''s always working hard. It''s not a good job for her to work.

    "Wife..."

    Fu Chenhan has some aggrieved pouts and coquettishness. He doesn''t care about the occasion at all, nor does he care about the people around him who stare at them secretly.

    For his wife a word does not agree to begin to interrogate him, Fu Chen Han is really very sad, he just does not want to let pregnant wife too worry, how this is also wrong?

    What''s more, Gu Jinglun''s affairs have not been clarified, and he can''t just talk about it empty mouthed. Now that he knows too much will only increase his worries.

    When nianniannian gently pinched his handsome face, pretending to stare at him sternly: "don''t pretend to be poor for me. Now it''s useless to pretend to be poor in front of me."

    Fu Chen''s cold pet pinched her cheek: "wife, you are so rude to my family in public. Your behavior is very bad. The people around you are peeping at us. Be careful that you are photographed and sent to the Internet. You can''t argue when you are seen by netizens."

    "Hum! I''m not afraid. "

    "Not afraid?"

    "Yes, not afraid."

    Fu Chenhan continued to tease her: "why not? Now netizens are very powerful. Every word is like a knife. Are you really not afraid of being hacked by the whole network? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    "When rebirth reads the eyebrow eye to bend, Qiao smile Yan Yan''s looking at him:" I am afraid of netizens, but not afraid to be black. "

    Fu Chen''s face was caressed by Fu Chen''s cold indulgence, and his eyes were full of tenderness: "how did I forget that my little ancestor was always afraid of heaven and earth."

    "I know that you will not ignore me, will not let anyone black me bully me, so I dare to be so unscrupulous

    This promise lets Fu Chen Han have some accident, he tentatively asks: "that we did not betroth before? Why are you so lawless and reckless that you don''t care what the outside world thinks and attacks you

    "I..."

    Fu Chen Han did not wait for her to open the mouth to explain to continue to ask eagerly: "at that time you also have no condition to believe me, think I won''t let the person black you bully you?"

    "At that time, I really didn''t care. What was the relationship between other people''s views and attacks? I didn''t care about the eyes of those people. I didn''t know those people. Why should I see their eyes alive? I knew what I was like. I knew it myself and my good friends knew it."

    Fu Chen Han couldn''t help shaking his head: "also, you have always been so wayward, willful and reckless has been used to, I just like you that Frank and not artificial appearance."

    "What''s more, I didn''t get black at that time. It was all made by myself. I was too bad and too indulgent. What netizens said was true, so I didn''t get angry."

    "I like everything about you." His eyes were full of love.

    When Niannian tilts his head to look at him: "at that time, you have done a lot of things behind the scenes, but the netizens'' verbal criticism is too fierce, so much black material that you can''t suppress at all, those posts and hot search you want to press can''t come over."

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chenhan coughed awkwardly and had to admit that what she said was right. He would never allow anyone to bully and abuse her.

    Although it''s her fault, even though the netizens are right, he can''t let those people speak ill of her, but his little ancestor can do it too well.

    Here, he pressed down the hot search post, and she did something else. He pressed the hot search faster than the black material that she could not make.

    When Niannian tilts his head to continue to look at him: "how dare not look at me? Did I get it right? At that time, I was so bad to you and my attitude was so bad. You still secretly protected me. How could you treat me so well? "

    "You are my fiancee, and you should be nice to you." He''s telling the truth. He should have protected her since they had a verbal engagement.

    No, it''s what aunt Chuci should have done since she left. He should keep her in a safe place and not let anyone hurt her at all.

    "You..."

    When Niannian wanted to ask what else, the smiling shop assistant came over and asked, "Mrs. Fu, we have packed all the things you just selected. Shall we deliver them to the door or Mrs. Fu take them away by herself?"

    Fu Chen cold eye sweeps in the past, have no good spirit of counter question: "this still need to ask?"? So many things for my wife to take, tired my wife, you can afford to pay? "

    The smile on the shop assistant''s face was immediately scared out of his mind. He was silent and shivering. He apologized in a hurry: "no, no, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. We''ll pack all the things Mrs. Fu has picked up and deliver them to the door."

    "You..."

    Seeing his black face, he was about to get angry. When Niannian said, "well, people''s shop assistants should really ask us what we mean. Don''t be so fierce to people."

    "Hum!"

    When Niannian leans on his shoulder to continue to act coquettishly to coax him: "today comes out to go shopping, should be happy, don''t be so arrogant."

    He indulged in a smile: "well, it''s up to you."

    The shop assistant standing in the distance said with admiration: "wow Mr. Fu really dotes on his wife. This is just the madman himself. I didn''t expect that general Fu, who is cold and abstinent, has such a tender side. His eyes can melt people. "

    One side of the person secretly pressed the voice to echo: "that is, Fu Zong unexpectedly has such a side, is really envious of the death of Mrs. Fu, general manager Fu is too spoiled to her."

    One side of the shopping guests also follow the gossip: "they have been scattering dog food, since entering the mall has been spreading dog food, a moment has not stopped, anyway, I have been about to die."

    When Niannian heard those people''s whispers, his heart was sweet and warm, and his smile was soft and charming: "let''s go shopping in other places. This room is almost the same. We have bought all the things we should buy."

    Fu Chen Han slightly frowned: "since all bought well, go home early, it is already very late now, you also come out long enough, walk a lot of road, go down again, your ankle may be swollen again tomorrow."

    "No, I didn''t want to go back. It''s still early. It''s not dark.""I''m afraid you''re tired."

    "I don''t..."

    Fu Chen Han didn''t give her the chance to refute and continue to say: "besides, we want to buy things for the baby, now are not all bought, you still refuse to go, is there something else to buy?"

    He was very considerate to ask her about her wishes. In fact, Jun''s face was full of refusals. He didn''t want her to go shopping again. The amount of shopping today has been used up.

    When Niannian raised her hand around his neck, she pressed down his handsome face and whispered in his ear, "have you forgotten the time? I''m going to buy some toys for time. I''ve promised him before. I can''t eat my words and become fat. "

    "His toys will come another day..." Buy it.

    "No way."

    "Well, it''s up to you."

    Fu Chen Han saw that she insisted on refusing to give in, so she had to give in. If she was not allowed to choose toys for time, not only the little ancestor would be unhappy, but also the time in the bag would make trouble when she could talk at home.

    If the little thing had said something he shouldn''t have said in front of him, he would not have been able to bear it.

    Fu Chen Han weighing the pros and cons, he can only promise first, can not let them have any uncomfortable place, his present family status is really worrying.

    "Let''s go to the toy store." When nianniannian happily pulled him to the toy store.

    When she came to the end of the door, Niannian stopped. She stood in the middle of the mall, one side was a children''s toy store, the other was a pet toy store. Which one were they going to?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    "Rebirth, whether they want to buy time children''s toys or pet toys for her, this makes Shi Niannian puzzled.

    Time is long four claws, and there is no hand to remove toys, and children are not the same, buy children''s toys for him to play.

    Then buy him toys for kittens, dogs and pets, but time is so proud and charming, so good face, he knows that it will be awkward again.

    Fu Chen Han did not understand her mind at all and asked her strangely, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t you leave all of a sudden? Isn''t it tiring to stand here? "

    "Cough..."

    "I don''t know where to go to buy toys," he said in his ear

    She said, holding out her finger, pointing to the children''s toy store, and pointing to the pet toy store, that meaning has been very obvious, she was afraid of being heard by time, did not say it, deliberately pointed to Fu Chenhan.

    "Poof..."

    After Fu Chen Han understood her meaning, he couldn''t help laughing. How could his wife be so cute? He couldn''t help but want to cuddle in his arms and kiss him fiercely.

    Thinking about this, he really did it. He bowed his head and gave her a strong kiss on her rosy cheek: "if you really feel embarrassed, then you can buy one and go back. We have plenty of money in our family, and we don''t need any time to play."

    When Niannian''s cheek is hot: "if you have money, you will have money. If you buy it home, you will buy it home. What do you suddenly attack me for?"

    "I like it."

    "Hum..."

    When nianniannianjiao''s voice annoyed him, she raised her feet and went to the pet store directly. She felt that time should prefer pet toys. She had bought a lot of them online before.

    Today, she is just passing by to see if there are any toys that she hasn''t bought and that time has never played with.

    On the other side, Gu Jinglun, on the way to the airport, found that someone was following him.

    He left the airport on purpose. He didn''t directly transfer a helicopter to pick him up. He just wanted to be unobtrusive. He didn''t expect that his brothers were so difficult to deal with. They were still worried.

    During this period of time, they were not idle and did not relax their surveillance. He had already attracted the attention of Fu Chenhan and Han Hao.

    Fortunately, that mubai is easy to fool. If Fu Chen Han goes to the hospital every day and chats with him from time to time, I''m afraid he can''t hide it.

    Gu Jinglun''s dark eyes were heavy, and his eyes flashed a bit cruel. Since they followed so closely, he had to be careful to dig out his identity.

    In any case, his identity is absolutely not exposed, Fu Chen Han their people want to follow, let them follow, he just can take this opportunity to escape is also a good way.

    In order to dispel their suspicion, he didn''t mind taking a detour.

    But we can''t get rid of the people who follow him, otherwise they will be more suspicious. But I''m afraid they will not give up on their appearance, and I don''t know how long they are going to stare at him. This is a troublesome matter.

    If these people really stare at him for months, he can''t go back. If he doesn''t go back, those people will be even more uneasy.

    It''s a real headache for him.

    Although he felt a headache, Gu Jinglun also took out his mobile phone and ordered a ticket. After landing at the G airport, he flew to other places directly. Therefore, it was a good way to make a maze.

    Now the people who follow him are obviously some small roles. As long as it is not Fu Chen Han or Han Hao himself, he doesn''t worry about fooling him.

    What he didn''t expect was that when he arrived at the airport and had not boarded the plane, all the people who followed him disappeared.

    How could that be possible?

    Did those people withdraw?

    There is something wrong with him. His destination is so sensitive to the state of G. Fu Chen Han and Han Hao will be so careless that they will not let people follow all the time?

    The lady is strange.

    What Gu Jinglun didn''t expect and didn''t find out was that the people who followed him were not removed, but changed people to follow.

    "Han team, we are very careful when we follow him, should not be detected by him." Hide in the dark with Gu Jinglun''s people to report to Han Hao.

    Han Hao''s eyes like hawk and Falcon sank, but his expressionless voice revealed his dissatisfaction: "he has long been aware that you are following. The confidence from where you come from feels that he has not been found."

    Two concise and capable men''s faces changed at the same time. They looked at each other and said with one voice: "sorry, Han team, we didn''t complete the task successfully. Please punish the boss."

    Han, the company''s own punishment

    "Is Gu Jinglun not following?"

    "I''ll follow you myself."

    Two people looked at each other again, some worried asked: "Han team, you want to own with him? Are you not going to take a few people? "

    "You don''t have to worry about it."

    "Yes."

    Two people know the Han team''s temper, did not dare to say a word, gray back to the company to get the punishment."Frost son, they are all at once, you can come here now." After the two left, Han Hao immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Qin Shuang in a completely different tone.

    His wechat was sent out for only a few seconds, and Qin Shuang came to him when he received the wechat.

    Han Hao looked at the furtive woman beside him. He could not help wringing his eyebrows. He asked, "why don''t you want them to see you? You were all members of a team before, but you didn''t know each other. Is it necessary to hide and hide like this? "

    "I have some..."

    Qin Shuang some can not say, because she was a team member before, everyone knew her, she was embarrassed, the relationship between her former teammates.

    Now her relationship with the South Korean team is not the same. She has no confidence that she can hide the eyes of those teammates. If those people see that she is in love with the South Korean team, she will be embarrassed and embarrassed.

    Han Hao looked at her suddenly some slightly red cheek, more curious to ask: "why suddenly did not say? What do you have? "

    Qin Shuang''s face was a little hot, but she pretended to be calm and said, "our relationship is different now. I''m afraid they can see it."

    Han Hao was upright and asked, "they can see that we two unmarried men and unmarried women are not cheating on each other. Is there anything shady about it?"

    "Of course, it''s not cheating, and there''s nothing shady about it. It''s just me..."

    Qin Shuang opened her mouth and looked at him, but she was reluctant to speak. On the one hand, she was really shy and embarrassed. On the other hand, she was afraid that the Korean team would not be willing to disclose their relationship.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    "Rebirth, she is also worried that the South Korean team has other plans, so when their relationship is not particularly stable, especially certain, it is better not to let everyone know.

    If they break up in the future, they won''t embarrass each other.

    Of course, she would never break up with him in any case, and it would be he who wanted to leave.

    Break up, may they break up in the future?

    Qin Shuang thought of the possibility of separation, her heart began to ache.

    Seeing the sadness on her face, Han Hao''s eyebrows tightened more tightly: "why don''t you say it again? You''ve always been worried recently. What''s on your mind? "

    "Nothing."

    "Yes, you have something on your mind." Han Hao is sure.

    Qin Shuang bit her lower lip in a flustered way and simply admitted: "I really have something on my mind."

    "What''s on your mind?"

    "I..."

    Qin Shuang lifted her eyes again. When she saw his dark eyes and expectant eyes, her words were blocked in her throat and couldn''t speak out.

    "Is there something so hard to say? Is there anything inconvenient to tell me? Is there any secret between us that we can''t tell? "

    Han Hao is a straightforward personality, in the face of his beloved woman, he is not calm, she is so hesitant, he is more anxious.

    These days, I always feel that she is absent-minded and depressed. Although she has hidden it well, he who is good at observing things can see it.

    He can be said to be the person who knows her best. Frost''s expression can''t be concealed from his eyes. She has something on her mind. How can she hide it from him.

    After all, she was brought out by him.

    "There''s nothing inconvenient to say, I just feel that..."

    After a while, Han Hao said eagerly, "what do you think? Are you trying to kill me? "

    Qin Shuang heart a horizontal eye a close: "I just feel a little uneasy."

    "Why not?"

    Han Hao looked at her restless finger pulling movement, and knew that she was really flustered, and only when she was at a loss and in a panic would she have such an action.

    He asked tentatively, "frost, is it because of our relationship? Is our present relationship embarrassing you? "

    "No..."

    "But why not? Is it not natural for us to be sure of our relationship? Do you just like me and don''t you want to be with me? Have you ever thought about being with me all my life and marrying me? Are you just trying to play with me? " Han Hao didn''t wait for her to say no.

    Qin Shuang explained anxiously: "no, it''s not like this. How could I have never thought about being together for a lifetime. You are the only one in my heart. Except you, there will be no man. Of course, I want to marry you. I want to marry you in my dreams. I want to stay with you forever..." There are many children and grandchildren.

    Han Hao''s heart was full of excitement, and he took her hand to confirm: "really? Do you really want to marry me? "

    "I..."

    Qin Shuang''s face can no longer control the explosion red, what she was saying just now, he did not propose to her, how can she look like she can''t wait to marry him.

    "Frost son..."

    "Let''s talk about our business when we''re free. It''s imperative that we get down to business first and keep an eye on Gu Jinglun." Qin Shuang sheepishly quickly changed the topic, did not give him a chance to say it again.

    "Well, it''s up to you."

    Han Hao said with forbearance and restraint in her hand on the back of a kiss, and then concentrate on staring at Gu Jinglun.

    On the other side, in the mall.

    When Niannian read an afternoon, he wandered around in the mall and was reluctant to go home until the sun set. He was not willing to be coaxed into getting on the bus by Fu Chen Han.

    "Really going home?"

    When Nian read have already got on the bus or not give up, poor Du mouth looking at him.

    "Don''t go home yet."

    When Nian read, his dim eyes lit up in an instant: "really? Where are we going

    Fu Chen Han gently caresses her stomach: "I accompany you to a lakeside villa, did not always want to go back before?"

    "I was going back, but I didn''t say I was going back with you." The smile on Niannian''s face disappeared in an instant. She was ready to go back.

    But before said well, she is to go back by himself, can''t take Fu Chen cold, in order to take into account the father''s face, so go back alone.

    This matter is not negotiable, she can''t let go and promise to take him.

    Fu Chen Han thought for a while and said, "it''s true that we didn''t say to go back with me. Today we''ll go back and have a simple dinner with my father. We''ll ask about the things you want to ask another day."

    "Ah? Don''t ask? "

    When read the face of the moment wrinkled together, all over the face are written not willing."It''s the same thing."

    "But..."

    Fu Chenhan said: "don''t you want to see dad? Don''t you want to know what''s going on with dad

    "I certainly want to, have not gone back to see Dad for a long time, he has been very bad these days, as a daughter really should go back to see."

    "That''s good."

    "But I..."

    "Well, let''s make a happy decision. It''s not a waste of time to visit dad." Fu Chen Han didn''t give her the chance to speak again, and directly ordered the driver to go to the villa by the lake.

    Villa by the lake.

    "Alas

    When Tianyi sat in the living room and sighed, he was the only one left in this family except for the servants. It was very empty and seemed very quiet and depressed.

    In middle age, he is lonely and desolate. He doesn''t have a wife who is close to him, nor is he accompanied by his children and grandchildren. He comes back alone every day.

    He can''t help but start to reflect on whether he really did something wrong, whether he was wrong too far.

    Is it because he is so blind that he is now divorced.

    "Master! Master... "

    Just as she was thinking, the maid came in in in a hurry.

    When she was in a bad mood, Tianyi frowned and scolded: "what''s the matter? Is there any rule in this family

    "I''m sorry, I was reckless."

    "Say, what is it?"

    The maid reported: "go back to the master. It''s the eldest lady and uncle who have come back."

    "Is Xiaonian and Chen Han coming?"

    "Yes, it''s at the door."

    "Well, I see." When Tianyi was very happy in his heart, he pretended to be calm and calm. Naturally, he was happy when his daughter and son-in-law came back.

    However, as an elder, he never gets up to pick up his son-in-law. No matter what, he should take the airs of the old father-in-law. His daughter seldom comes back after she marries the boy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    "Rebirth, even if it''s inconvenient to go out after pregnancy, it shouldn''t have been so long and didn''t come back. This is really the water thrown out by the married daughter.

    When Tianyi was sitting in the living room waiting for a long time, but his daughter and son-in-law didn''t come in. He couldn''t help being anxious. He frowned and raised his voice and asked, "it''s not that they have all arrived at the door. Why haven''t you come in yet?"

    The maid replied, "the car has arrived at the door just now. It should be outside the main room. It will come in later. Don''t worry, master."

    "Who is in a hurry, which eye looks at me anxious, I just ask where I am," he said flatly

    "Outside the door."

    When Tianyi some uneasy command: "go to have a look, the eldest lady is pregnant with the child, you all go to support point."

    "All right, we''ll go."

    "Wait a minute."

    "What else can I do for you

    Shi Tianyi ordered: "you go to the kitchen to prepare what the eldest lady likes to eat, stew more nourishing tonic, good tonic for pregnant women and children."

    "Well, we''ll go and order the kitchen."

    "Well."

    Shi Tianyi nodded with satisfaction.

    "Dad Dad, your precious daughter and son-in-law are back to see you When they came in, they didn''t shout.

    "Slow down, walk slowly, and be careful not to fall." Fu Chen Han is really take this small ancestor to have no way, to now still a little pregnant consciousness does not have.

    "When Niannian is smiling and mumbling:" you are all supporting me, can I fall or not, you should not be so nervous, I am not porcelain, not so easy to break. "

    "Be careful then."

    "I see."

    "I said, you girl with a big belly, be careful and walk slowly." When Tianyi saw their figures, he couldn''t sit still and bounced from the sofa.

    "I miss you so much, Dad." When he is clinging to his arm, he will be clinging to his arm.

    "How can you be like a child when you are so old? You can''t stand like a child." When Tianyi pretends to be angry on the surface, but he is in a mess in his heart.

    The little girl became more and more gentle after she got married. She didn''t dance like she did before. Only in this way can she be more like a daughter. She is totally intimate in her little cotton padded jacket.

    When Niannian''s head rubbed against the shoulder of Tianyi: "I miss my father!"

    "You girl..."

    "Cough..."

    When Tianyi''s words haven''t finished, Fu Chen Han, who is straight sour in his heart, coughs and coughs. He can''t help being jealous when she looks at others, even if the other party is a father.

    Her arrogant appearance is too soft, cute and cute, too charming and lovely, so she, he would not let others see.

    When Tianyi looks at Fu Chen Han''s appearance to understand instantly, he this son-in-law careful eye is jealous.

    He gently pushed his daughter''s head, pushed her away a little bit, and then straightened out: "well, don''t stick to your father''s coquetry when you come back. Since you come back, you''ll stay for dinner. I''ve asked the kitchen to prepare what you like to eat."

    "When nianniannian smiles and nods:" well, it was to come back to eat with dad. "

    "Dad, I think she''s tired after shopping in the mall all afternoon. Why don''t you let her sit down and have a rest first?" Fu Chenhan some worry about her body to remind.

    Tianyi frowned and said, "aren''t you from Jingyuan? From the mall? Did you spend an afternoon at the mall? "

    "We are..."

    When Fu Chen''s stomach is not satisfied, how can she go to the shopping mall? You''re not afraid of being bumped into? You are really ridiculous. You... "

    "I think she has to Well... "

    Fu Chenhan was about to explain to his father-in-law and complain by the way, when his waist was pinched by his wife. He almost couldn''t help calling out the pain.

    However, due to the presence of his father-in-law, he had to bite his teeth and endure the pain. The man was pinched by his wife and yelled at him. How humiliating.

    But his wife''s strength is really not small, completely did not reserve the strength, that is very serious in pinching him, is obviously warning him not to complain with his father-in-law.

    Shi Tianyi did not know why he asked: "what''s the matter? How did your face change? Is there something uncomfortable? Did you really get hurt in the mall

    "No, No

    Shi Niannian immediately shook his head and denied it.

    When Tianyi''s words clearly asked Fu Chenhan, but he looked at her daughter with concern and worry. His eyes looked up and down on her body carefully.

    He confirmed that his daughter''s face was ruddy and she didn''t look sick. Her stomach was not different from that of a normal pregnant woman. He was a little relieved.

    If you don''t touch the baby''s face as much as possible, don''t let her go to the shopping mall if you don''t have too much trouble"Dad, I don''t have..."

    When Niannian was about to say that he was not so vulnerable, Fu Chenhan preempted to admit that he was wrong and promised: "OK, Dad, I remember that this time, I really did not think that I would be infected with influenza. Next time, I will try my best not to take her to the mall, where there are many people, I will not compromise even if she makes trouble again."

    When Tianyi actually heard that it was her daughter and mischievous, he continued to teach her: "what? Is it you this wench to go shopping? You are all about to be a mother now. Why are you still the same as when you were not married? You are so wayward and love to go shopping and buy. "

    "Dad, I didn''t go shopping. I didn''t spend money. I just..."

    Shi Tianyi said solemnly: "I didn''t say you can''t buy and buy. We have a lot of money in our family. You can move the shopping mall home. It''s just that you are in a special situation. You should always pay attention to your body and the children in your stomach."

    Has been taught to read some grievances, she drooped her head and explained in a low voice: "I know, I have paid attention to when I was in the mall, I didn''t go to the place with many people, Chen Han also protected me very well."

    Shi Tianyi also preached: "no matter how good the protection is, we should go to places with more people."

    When nianniannian bit his lower lip, he murmured more wrongly: "I I just want to go to the mall to buy something for the baby, and I want to pick the things for the baby

    "If you want anything, just..."

    "Dad, let Niannian sit down first."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    "Reborn Fu Chenhan saw his wife''s head drooping and her arms tightly clasped on her shoulder. Looking at her, even her hair was written with a few words of her grievance. He was extremely distressed, but he could not say that his father-in-law was not right.

    "Sit down. No one is stopping you from sitting down." When Tianyi is still a little angry, for his daughter is not sensible, he is very unhappy, in case of any accident to his little grandson, it will be too late to regret.

    Fu Chen Han was filial and sensible and polite: "Dad, you are an elder, you stand so angry, how dare we two sit down."

    "I wish I was angry myself. You''re sitting on your table." Shitianyi not only didn''t sit down, he even paced back and forth in front of the sofa.

    Fu Chen Han first helped the little woman in his arms to sit down. He looked up at him pitifully, and then turned back to look at him.

    This time, her eyes were full of complaints and complaints. All of her eyes were written with the words "all blame you". It was he who complained to her father just now, so her father knew about their shopping.

    "Good..." Fu Chen Han knew that he was in trouble and bowed down and printed a soothing kiss on her forehead. Then he stood up to appease his angry father-in-law.

    "Dad, we really know that we are wrong, and we promise that we will never do it again. You will not be angry with us again. If you are angry, you will be more worried. Don''t forget that your heart is not good." Fu Chen Han used his assassin''s mace.

    "Well, I''m in good health." When Tianyi said so, she really sat down.

    It''s rare that his daughter and son-in-law come back today. He can''t always keep a straight face. Even if he is angry, he can''t always face his daughter and son-in-law coldly.

    "Dad Dad... " When Niannian saw his father''s attitude softened, he immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed his sleeve as a coquettish girl: "I will guarantee that I will raise my baby obediently, and I will never be a fool."

    When Tianyi is reluctant to give her daughter''s face to see, the tone eased: "OK, don''t sell good in front of the father, after more attention on the line, are already to be a mother''s person, can''t be as wayward as the original, don''t rely on Chen Han pet you to make him."

    "Well, I see." When read Du mouth promise.

    She''s different now. Why can''t Dad see it?

    Now she is clever and sensible and knows how to be measured. She is not the pampered and willful big lady at all. How can the impression of her father still not be changed?

    "You girl, don''t go against me. I''ll listen to everything I say. Before the baby is born, you must keep your baby at home honestly and try not to go out." When Tianyi was nervous, little grandson was very nervous.

    He could not help but feel alive again. If only he could give him his little grandson. Of course, he knew it was impossible.

    There is a master Fu waiting to hold his little great grandson. How can he have a chance to take care of his child? He can only occasionally go to the old house of the Fu family or go to Jingyuan to rub his little grandson.

    "I promise once again to be absolutely obedient, obedient at home

    "OK, I''ll trust you for the time being." When Tianyi spoke, she took a look at her stomach again. Her eyes were kind and expectant. She asked, "the baby will be born soon. Are you ready for prenatal?"

    "There''s nothing to prepare for," he said

    Shi Tianyi frowned again: "why not? I''m so nervous about giving birth to children. I''m afraid there will be something to ignore. If there''s no preparation in place, why don''t you have to prepare?"

    "Well..." When Niannian thinks seriously, and turn head to see Fu Chen cold to shake head again: "I really can''t think of what need to prepare."

    "How can you..."

    "When Niannian says very seriously:" when I push forward the delivery room, Chen Han a phone call, minutes can be ready, completely do not need to prepare in advance. "

    "Then you don''t have to make an appointment for a delivery room, a doctor or something?" Shi Tianyi thinks that this is the key, but he suddenly thinks of something.

    There is no need to make an appointment for the delivery room. The delivery room doctor is always ready. There is no need to worry about this. Mubai has always had a special ward for reading.

    When Niannian looked at the man beside him blankly and asked him, "husband, does mubai hospital need to make an appointment for delivery room and doctor in advance? Is his hospital overcrowded and has to wait for a long time to get a bed? "

    Fu Chen Han laughs and shakes his head: "no, we don''t need to make an appointment at all. Mubai has already been ready. Recently, because you always go to the hospital to check something, so I asked him to prepare VIP ward specially. Even if you don''t go to check that ward, it''s empty for others."

    Shi Tianyi asked with concern: "what about the doctor? Do obstetrics and gynecology doctors need to make an appointment in advance? Although Mu Bai has no medical skills, he seems not to be an obstetrician. He should not be able to deliver a baby? "

    Fu Chen Han smilingly replied: "Dad, don''t worry about it. I''ve arranged mubai well. It''s already arranged, and there won''t be any problems at that time."

    "I just can''t help being nervous and worried." Shi Tianyi is going to be a grandfather. She can''t help being nervous. After all, she has no experience before."Well, Chen Han has arranged everything. Dad, don''t worry about it. You can look forward to the birth of your little grandson now." How could she not feel her father''s tension.

    "Well, I''ll wait with peace of mind."

    When Tianyi smiles, his mouth can''t be closed. When he thinks about his little grandson, his heart is soft.

    When Niannian thought about it, she couldn''t help but ask: "Dad, how''s Gu Xinmei there recently? Has she come to you again?"

    "Leave her alone. I''ll take care of everything." When Tianyi mentions Gu Xinmei, her face turns black. That woman is really a shrew. He can see her true face until now. It turns out that she disguises well.

    "But she..."

    "Listen to Dad."

    "All right."

    When Niannian reluctantly agreed, always feel that dad is not willing to say there are other reasons, not only because she does not want to worry about this matter.

    Is there anything between Dad and Gu Xinmei?

    Recently, I haven''t seen Gu Xinmei denounced on the Internet recently. There must be a reason for her to be honest. If her father really forces her to have no way to go, how can she not rush to jump over the wall.

    Taking Gu Xinmei''s share inheritance right, taking her money from her hand, and leaving her completely out of the family, she really can''t imagine what kind of crazy Gu Xinmei would be like.

    At present, there is no news. Unlike Gu Xinmei''s crazy temper, she feels that the woman is probably holding back her big moves.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    "Rebirth, but dad is not worried at all. Has dad thought of it and has any countermeasures?

    "How can you look at Dad like that?" When Tianyi was seen by her daughter, she felt a little guilty.

    "Where does Gu Xinmei live now?" he asked casually

    "I don''t know."

    "What? unclear? Why is it not clear? " I can''t help frowning when I read.

    Shi Tianyi naturally said: "the marriage has been divorced. What do I care about her? I don''t want to know where she is now. It doesn''t matter to us at all

    "I know you don''t have any relationship, but she can''t let her take away the property she stole away," she asked

    "The property has been frozen. If you can recover it in the future, you can rest assured that she will not take advantage of any money." Shi Tianyi''s eyes twinkle but full of confidence.

    When nianniannian looked at him suspiciously: "Dad, you are so evasive, don''t say directly, there won''t be something to hide from me, won''t she have run away?"

    "What can I hide from you? What can I hide from you?" he asked

    "Dad, you still don''t say if she ran away." It''s not so easy to fool with Shi Nian Nian.

    "Although I didn''t find anyone to follow her, she couldn''t run away. As for where she is, I really don''t know. Maybe she''s already on the street or in some unfinished building." Shi Tianyi really doesn''t want to mention Gu Xinmei any more.

    She wanted to forget the woman completely, and she didn''t want to have any relationship.

    No matter what she has done before, now he can completely draw a line with her and get rid of this woman. Even if he is satisfied, there is no evidence for what she did to Xiaonian.

    In the future, Gu Xinmei will not do anything to Xiaonian. After all, there is no conflict of interest, and there is no need to hurt Xiaonian any more.

    "Has she been reduced to sleep in the end of the building?" When Niannian thought some disbelief, even if immediately freezes the property, Gu Xinmei is not so depressed.

    She always has some money on her body. Even if she has no cash, she should not be so poor. Her jewelry bags and other things are also very valuable.

    At that time, Gu Xinmei left the villa by the lake. Her father had not decided to divorce her. At that time, she secretly took all her valuable jewelry.

    Those luxury goods and limited bags are very valuable. In recent years, Gu Xinmei has not lost her family to buy things. Her father never cares about the amount of money they spend. They never restrain themselves when they buy things, and they will definitely buy the things they like.

    Those luxury goods, limited bags, and valuable jewelry were sold out. Gu Xinmei could not have no money. She was living on the street or sleeping in the end of the building.

    Dad''s words are obviously untrustworthy. Has Gu Xinmei disappeared?

    "Little girl, what do you think with your frown? Don''t frown all day long. It''s bad for children." When Tianyi gently rubbed his head.

    When Niannian pretended to be wronged, she pouted and complained: "Dad, how can you be as nervous as Chen Han? After pregnancy, I can''t even have the unhappy mood. In your eyes, only the child doesn''t have me."

    Seeing her daughter sad, Tianyi explained in a hurry: "dad doesn''t mean that. You are your father''s baby daughter. Of course, you are the most important. How can you be so nervous that your child is not nervous about you, just nagging because you are nervous."

    Fu Chen Han also said in a hurry: "wife, I''ve said many times that I''m worried about the child just because I''m nervous. If there''s anything wrong with the child, it''s possible that you''ll be injured in the end. How can I not worry about this?"

    Shi Tianyi echoed: "that is, we both mean this. If the child makes trouble in your stomach, it is still you who are uncomfortable. We are not worried about you."

    "Yes, yes, you are all worried about me." When I read, I curled my mouth and perfunctorily.

    "Girl, Dad, I''m telling you the truth."

    "Wife, what I said is true."

    At that time, Tianyi and Fuchen Hanye expressed their sincere attitude.

    "Poo Hoo..."

    Looking at their serious explanations, Shi Niannian finally couldn''t help laughing. The two men were really unthinkable. She just pretended to be aggrieved to tease her. She didn''t expect that they were really impatient.

    These two expressions are enough for her to have a good time, but looking at them both so anxious to explain, her heart a warm current slowly flow through.

    "You girl."

    When Tianyi reacts, she shakes her head helplessly. The degree of mischievous is really a fight with when she was a child.

    "Hey, hey..."

    "When reading naughty, he spat out his tongue:" Dad, I know in your heart I am more important than your little grandson, originally always thought you don''t like me

    Shi Tianyi solemnly explained: "how can I not like you? You are my own daughter. How can a father not like his daughter? I used to connive and protect you without any bottom line. No matter what mistakes you make, I am not willing to scold you. How can it be that I don''t like your performance?""At that time, I just thought dad, you and Gu Xinmei..." When the thought stopped, she didn''t go on, because her idea was just a flash, and she didn''t really believe it.

    She once thought that her father connived at her so much that she would not scold her no matter what mistakes she made. She had never had a black face on her. That was the same idea as Gu Xinmei.

    But this is impossible. Her father only has two children, she and Shi Ranran, and they are both daughters. Tianyi group can only be inherited by her. Her father can not have the idea of turning her into a waste.

    Because her father has never liked the outdated Ranran, her father''s attitude towards the time Ran Ran Ran has always been seen in her eyes since childhood. It is not the attitude of handing over the Tianyi group to her to inherit.

    "What''s the matter? What do you think I am? " When Tianyi couldn''t turn her eyes, she continued to ask: "you this wench can''t have any misunderstanding to me? From small to big, does Gu Xinmei always smear my image in front of you? Do you think I don''t like you at all? "

    "That''s not true, but she''s always insinuating, Dad, that you don''t like me." When Niannian has no psychological burden, she throws it to Gu Xinmei.

    "Pa..."

    When Tianyi angrily patted the table, gnashing his teeth and roared: "this woman actually brainwashed you in the back like this. No wonder you didn''t get close to me from small to large. It turned out that she was playing tricks behind her back. I was really blind, and I didn''t see that she was so black hearted and mean."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    "Rebirth" Dad, you watch your heart. Calm down. You''re scared Fu Chen Han preempts to open mouth placate, because he feels clearly, the small woman in the bosom trembles slightly.

    The father-in-law angrily patted the table. It was strange that she was not frightened by the sound of the clapping sound. She was more sensitive when she was pregnant with a child, but her father-in-law still didn''t believe it and scared her.

    This makes him very uncomfortable, he loves his wife, also can''t say a word to blame father-in-law, can only silently hold his wife, let her have enough sense of security.

    When Tianyi recovered from the angry mood and looked at her daughter''s pale face, he immediately regretted his hand and said, "how girl? Dad scared you? "

    When Niannian reluctantly smile: "no, I''m ok, which has so sensitive."

    "It''s dad''s fault. Dad forgot you were pregnant and forgot to control his emotions." When Tianyi loves her daughter, soft voice of apology and comfort.

    "I''m really OK."

    Shi Niannian was really frightened for a moment, but she soon recovered. Her father suddenly patted the table so hard that she didn''t have any psychological preparation.

    Even if it''s not pregnancy, you''ll be scared by such a sudden sound.

    "It''s OK."

    "Don''t try to change the subject, Dad."

    "How can I change the topic?" Shi Tianyi said

    "Gu Xinmei really will be reduced to the street, or sleep rotten Wei Lou? Dad, are you trying to coax me

    "I don''t know. I''m angry when I mention her. I''m too lazy to find someone to look at her all the time. She''ll do what she wants."

    "When Niannian immediately raised his hand to do Surrender:" good, I don''t ask you old, lest let you angry, but now I want to see her embarrassed appearance

    Sitting on one side has been holding her Fu Chen cold mouth asked: "do you want to see her embarrassed appearance?"

    "Well, I want to see it."

    "Give it to me. I''ll make a phone call and find someone in minutes. She''ll be able to fly like a homeless dog." Fu Chen Han said and took out the mobile phone, ready to call.

    "Wait..."

    When Tianyi hastens to speak to stop.

    "What''s the matter?"

    When Niannian''s eyes are fixed on his father, although the panic on his face is just a flash, but did not escape the eyes when reading, what is the father flustered about?

    Does he want to protect Gu Xinmei?

    It''s impossible. Dad''s aversion to Gu Xinmei is just like watching a lump of Xiang disgusting. How can he protect the poisonous woman.

    Since so, why to stop Fu Chen han to find Gu Xinmei, what does Dad want to hide?

    "Dad, do you have anything else to say?" This time the opening inquiry is to take the mobile phone, is preparing to dial the phone Fu Chen cold, when the subtle expression of Tianyi has not concealed his eyes.

    When Tianyi did not answer Fu Chen Han''s question, but turned to look at his daughter''s solemn Preaching: "Xiaonian, you are now pregnant with children, don''t look at those dirty things, want to see Gu Xinmei''s embarrassed appearance later."

    "But..."

    When Tianyi''s face immediately cooled down, his attitude was tough: "nothing, but, listen to Dad, you must be stable now."

    "Well, I''ll listen to Dad."

    When read on the mouth cleverly agreed, but she is not so easy to give up, father must have something to hide from her.

    The expression and evasive eyes, and the tough attitude are enough to explain everything.

    The more dad evades her from seeing Gu Xinmei, the more she wants to see with her own eyes. She wants to see what happens to Gu Xinmei.

    She did not believe that Gu Xinmei would be so embarrassed. Even without the help of her friends, cash and credit card, her account number had been frozen and she could not withdraw money, but she still had other ways to get money.

    At least not to the end of the mountain, to live on the street or sleep rotten end of the building, Dad deliberately exaggerate must have a reason.

    As for the reason, she had to see Gu Xinmei in person to know.

    One side of the Fu Chen cold looked at his father-in-law, also very obedient put away the mobile phone, in the father-in-law to stop him to call that moment, he should have realized what.

    Indeed, it is impossible for Niannian to see Gu Xinmei at this time. Gu Xinmei will speak out in front of Niannian.

    His mind is in the water. He just wants to make his wife happy. How can he suddenly forget this matter? He was afraid of seeing Gu Xinmei before, and he also prevented it. He should be in the same position with his father-in-law.

    Fortunately, my father-in-law was sober just now and prevented him from being confused in time.

    Now Gu Xinmei should be in the hands of her father-in-law.

    Can Niannian now look for Gu Xinmei, I''m afraid this matter can''t be concealed.

    Gu Xinmei in the hands of his father-in-law, the father-in-law should not deliberately conceal this matter, as long as you read and casually investigate, you can know this matter.The three men had their own thoughts, and for a moment there was no sound in the living room.

    "By the way, are you two coming here all of a sudden today? It''s more than just coming back to dinner with me, is it Shitianyi took the lead in breaking the atmosphere of silence.

    "Today we come to see dad and have dinner with him. Why can''t I come back to see my father after I get married?" he replied

    Shi Tianyi immediately denied: "of course, I don''t mean that. You can come back at any time if you want to come back. This is your home forever."

    "Chen Han and I will come to accompany dad more." When nianniannian said this is true, she really want to come back to accompany her father more, now my father is alone.

    If she could, she would like to take her father to Jingyuan.

    But this is just to think, dad will not leave the lakeside villa to live in Jingyuan, and she can''t come back to live with her father all the time.

    Shi Tianyi said with a smile: "come and accompany me more, I usually work in the company, and you can accompany me to have dinner at home."

    "Er..."

    Shi Niannian has to admit that what his father said is true. His father usually works in the company during the day, and seldom at home. He has a meal at home in the evening.

    "Well, I know you are filial." When Tianyi gently touched her daughter''s head, full of doting eyes, to see his daughter his lonely heart a little comfort.

    "Dad, I want to ask you something and tell you something." Shi Niannian has been entangled just now. She can''t help mentioning Gu Xinmei.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shi Tianyi asked this question knowingly. He knew that the purpose of his daughter''s coming here today was to know what happened in those years.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    "Before rebirth, old Fu came here specially. Chen Han had already said hello to him first, and he had already prepared himself mentally.

    At that time, he had already thought about all the words.

    Several of them must have the same caliber. The past is over.

    Now Niannian and Chen Han are all married and their children are about to be born.

    There is no need to let Niannian know about that matter, so as to avoid the misunderstanding between their husband and wife.

    Since they chose to keep it from her, they kept it from her.

    When Niannian turned his head and looked at Fu Chen Han beside him and gave him a look. Fu Chen Han immediately understood and said with his mobile phone, "father-in-law, I suddenly think of something in the company that I forgot to explain. I went out to make a phone call. You and Niannian talked about you first."

    "Well, work matters."

    Shi Tianyi is very clear that his son-in-law has insight, and he deliberately avoids it.

    "Don''t get tired of yourself." When Fu read cold to take a mobile phone to leave.

    It happened that he really wanted to call Han Hao to ask what was going on there. If Gu Jinglun was the person they had guessed, they should start to arrange it now.

    The man has been laying out for so many years, and now they realize that it is too late to prepare from now on.

    Looking at the back of her son-in-law''s leaving, Tianyi couldn''t help frowning: "what can''t you say in front of Chen Han''s face? You have to let people go, and I''m not afraid of his misunderstanding."

    "Where do I have intentional support him, it is Chen Han oneself to have something to go out to make a phone call." When nianniannian opens his eyes and tells lies.

    "You are such a girl."

    "Well, the people are also open. What''s the matter?" When Tianyi calmly picked up the tea cup to drink tea.

    "Dad, I want to ask about mom," he said

    "About your mother? What about your mother At that time, Tianyi had already been mentally prepared, so when he mentioned it at that time, his hand holding the tea cup did not fluctuate.

    Shi Niannian looked at Shi Tianyi with a serious expression and said, "Dad, except for the last time I came here, we never seem to have talked about mom''s affairs at all other times."

    "Not really."

    "Well..."

    When Niannian bit his lips and tried to stop talking, Tianyi said calmly: "I didn''t talk to you about your mother because you are still young, and you never asked about it when you grow up, so I didn''t specifically say it."

    "As I said before, my impression of my mother is really vague." When Niannian for this point is also a little sad, he should not forget the appearance of his mother.

    Shi Tianyi naturally said: "you should not have any impression. After all, you were so young at that time. How could you have impression and memory?"

    "I''m not too heartless."

    "No, it''s better for you to forget. You remember those things to you..." At that time, Tianyi wanted to stop talking. Fortunately, Xiaonian had no memory at that time. Fortunately, she was not sensible.

    Otherwise, the bloody picture printed in her mind, will give her a great psychological shadow, the scene of the car accident is likely to become her lingering nightmare.

    However, although she was too young to remember things at that time, and he deliberately distorted her memory, she was still psychologically hurt by the accident. After the accident, she was autistic and sensitive, and she would cry and make a scene if she had a little wind and grass.

    For a time, she did not want to let anyone approach, nor would she want to see anyone, let alone let anyone touch her. Even he, a father, was helpless.

    Fortunately, later

    "Dad Dad... "

    "Ah?"

    The thoughts of shitianyi are pulled back.

    "What are you thinking?" he asked curiously

    "Nothing."

    "I didn''t finish what I said."

    "Ah? That''s it. "

    "What do you want to say that I remember those things?" When nianniannian is staring at him, it is obvious that he wants to hear an answer.

    "It''s good not to remember."

    "I think if I remember, it will cause psychological harm."

    "Well, children are very vulnerable."

    "Well."

    "By the way, where were we just now? Is that what you want to ask your mother about today? " Shitianyi took the initiative to pull back the topic, but he still avoided the word "traffic accident" skillfully.

    When nianniannian nodded gently: "well, I didn''t ask before, our father and daughter have not talked about it. I want to talk about my mother today."

    "What do you want to talk about?"

    "I still think mom was murdered."

    Shi Tianyi frowned slightly: "feeling? Still feeling? Is there still no evidence? ""I''m sure it''s not just the feeling."

    Shi Tianyi raised her eyes and asked, "are you sure? So you have proof? "

    "Well, sure."

    "What clues or evidence have you found?"

    She scratched her head awkwardly and tried to turn the topic away from the evidence and clues several times, but her father was still pursuing her questions.

    she can only shake her head and shake her head. "No, I didn''t find what clues and evidence. Dad, you should have secretly investigated it, too. Do you have any evidence or clues? "

    "No, I didn''t find anything."

    "Dad, let''s not worry about any evidence now. Let''s talk about something else first." Shi Niannian took the initiative to bring the topic of evidence to the past.

    When Tianyi picked eyebrows and looked at her daughter''s cunning look: "other? Don''t you come here today to talk about your mother? Is there anything else? "

    "You''ve been avoiding the cause of your mother''s death." She just stated the facts. She knew that her father had never told her, because she was afraid that she would be afraid.

    A car accident is a terrible picture for her when she was a child.

    If Dad told her when she was a child, she would be unable to control her imagination of the picture. Whenever she saw her mother''s picture, her imagination might flash into her mind.

    "Your mother, she''s sick..."

    When read read to wait for him to say again to cut off his words: "father, this time you still want to cheat me."

    "Alas..."

    When Tianyi knew that she could not hide it. Her daughter had already suspected that she had been investigated. She knew that a Ci was murdered. How could she not find out whether it was a car accident or an emergency.

    However, at the beginning, they blocked all the information about the accident. Instead of looking for someone to make an in-depth investigation, they couldn''t find out too much information, especially when Xiaonian was in the car at that time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    "When I was born again, I said:" Dad, I have grown up, I will not be scared and will not cause psychological shadow, so don''t hide the cause of mother''s death, not to mention it to me. "

    "Alas..."

    When Tianyi sighed again, a face of depression.

    "Dad, I''m sorry, I don''t want to uncover the scar in your heart, I just want to know about mom, I want to know the truth of her death."

    When Tianyi gently put down the teacup in his hand: "well, since you want to talk about it, then talk about it. Things have been going on for so many years. No matter how sad at that time, no matter how distressed, after these years also eased a lot."

    "Then I.."

    When nianniannian secretly took a deep breath, she said firmly: "mom died in a car accident, she is not dead, right?"

    "Yes."

    "Then I want to know the details of the accident," he said anxiously

    "What do you want to know?" Shi Tianyi deliberately circled like Taiji.

    "The details of the accident."

    "You..."

    Shitianyi shook his head helplessly. Although his heart didn''t hurt so much in the past few years, his daughter was really able to make him talk about the details of the accident and remind him that salt was sprinkled on his wounds.

    "Dad, I..."

    "Sometimes you are a little cotton padded jacket, sometimes it''s a little ice." When the mood of Tianyi with a little helpless, but also some of the doting.

    "I''ll be a little ice now, just for a while." When Niannian pretends to pout and act coquettish.

    "All right, little ice."

    There is a little connivance in the indulgence tone of shitianyi.

    "Dad, that accident..."

    "Wait..."

    When Tianyi drooped her eyes and took a sip of tea cup, then she looked up at her: "we said before the accident, talk about something else."

    "What else?"

    "Your mother died in a car accident, not in an emergency. Did you ask someone to investigate this matter?" Shi Tianyi asked this question clearly.

    When nianniannian nodded: "well, I found someone to investigate myself."

    "Why did you suddenly investigate?"

    "Dad, you know why." Shi Niannian directly exposes shitianyi.

    Her father clearly knew why she would investigate because Gu Xinmei, a poisonous woman, suspected that her mother had been murdered by Gu Xinmei after she understood Gu Xinmei''s viciousness.

    "How can I be..."

    Her patience was almost exhausted. She took a deep breath again: "Dad, after I saw Gu Xinmei''s snake and scorpion nature, and after she did such a crazy thing to Aunt Ping, do you think I would be indifferent and not investigate anything?"

    "I didn''t mean that, i..."

    "Dad, you know in your heart that you can''t have imagined with your intelligence quotient. Since you know why you are still asking again and again?" When nianniannian squints at him suspiciously, it is too obvious for his father to shift the topic from heavy to light.

    Why is this attitude? Obviously, I don''t want to talk about the past.

    But I didn''t agree to it just now. Although it was really embarrassing, I still agreed in embarrassment. Since I promised, I still played Tai Chi with her.

    "Don''t be so impatient. Just ask," he sighed

    "What am I asking? I''m waiting for Dad to tell me."

    "I..."

    When Tianyi drooped her eyes and drank a sip of tea, slightly stabilized her mind: "you give me a little time, I think about where to start."

    "OK, I''ll wait."

    Although Shi Niannian is short of patience, she still pretends to be very patient.

    Anyway, her father has promised, and she is waiting here. What''s more, she has to wait for the details of the accident.

    While she was waiting, she was also secretly observing his father''s expression. It was calm to see his expression, but some sentimental and hard to cover lonely pain.

    As for the heart, I couldn''t bear to see it.

    Mom, my father always knows about the accident, so he won''t be stimulated by the accident. What about the relationship between Gu Xinmei and Lin Zhenhua?

    Can she talk about it today?

    The purpose of her coming today is to talk about two things. One is the details of her mother''s car accident, and the other is the shady relationship between Lin Zhenhua and Gu Xinmei.

    Of course, if there is no great need to talk about the relationship between Gu Xinmei and Lin Zhenhua, she can bear to say no more when she has to.

    besides, she thought that dad knew something about Lin Zhenhua''s relationship with Gu Xinmei. Maybe dad had traces of it when he was investigating it.

    My father didn''t take the initiative to mention it, and it''s not very good for her to expose it today. After all, my father is an elder, and it''s humiliating to hit him in the face.Forget it, don''t want to, step by step, see what Dad says first.

    She looked at Tianyi straightforwardly. She had already drunk several cups of tea, but still had no intention to open her mouth. Her calm and self-confident appearance made her lose patience completely.

    She pulled the corner of her mouth to show a fake smile: "Dad, you have drunk several cups of tea, haven''t you decided where to start?"

    "I..."

    "If you don''t know where to start, I''ll ask you how to answer it?" Shi Niannian felt that if he waited any longer, he might have to wait until the middle of the night.

    "You can ask."

    When Tianyi still agreed to be very straightforward, but in the mind was thinking about something else.

    "Dad, now tell me why the car accident you said was urgent." When Niannian thinks that there is a reason for this, dad does not have to lie for no reason.

    She wanted to know what the reason was. Her intuition told her that the reason was not only fear of frightening her, but also bad psychological harm and even psychological shadow.

    "I didn''t say that, I was..."

    "It''s not just fear of leaving a psychological shadow on me." Shi Niannian''s tone is very positive.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When Tianyi droops her eyes and drinks tea, she doesn''t look at her any more, and she doesn''t want to answer her question. Her indomitable attitude really drives her crazy.

    She frowned and her face was impatient: "Dad, you know the most about the traffic accident in those years. If you can ask others, I won''t ask you. It just makes you sad."

    "Then you have to..."

    "Dad, you don''t want to escape. Just now you have agreed. How can you cheat on me?" When Tianyi was trying to climb along the pole, he was blocked back by Shi Niannian.

    "Cough..."

    When Tianyi was blocked, she coughed.

    "Dad, I don''t think you want to tell me the reason why I lied to me. Since it''s difficult for Dad to answer this question, I won''t ask for a moment. I''ll ask something else." Shi Niannian can only compromise temporarily.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    "Rebirth" other, other what? "

    "I want to know why my mother had a car accident and how it happened. It was her mother who drove out by herself, or a driver who drove the car."

    "She is..."

    "It was a car that hit mom''s car, or something wrong with the car itself, or something else." When Nian read crackled and asked a lot of questions.

    There were innumerable guesses in her head, of course, none of them came out one by one.

    Listening to her daughter so noisy, Tianyi rubbed her eyebrows with some headache: "you asked so many questions at once. Which one do you want me to answer first?"

    When Niannian thought for a while, she said, "one by one, why did mom have a car accident? Is it the road condition, or is it the weather or the responsibility of others?"

    When Tianyi looked down and recalled for a while, a faint pain flashed over her eyes: "the reason for no one else is that it was a rainstorm that day, and the road condition was not good, so there was an accident."

    "Is it mom who drives her own car?"

    "Of course not. It''s the driver."

    "Has the driver been saved?"

    When Tianyi shook his head sadly: "no, the driver died on the spot. Your mother didn''t come back to the hospital."

    "The driver..."

    Shi Tianyi didn''t wait for Shi Niannian to finish saying, "it was because the weather was very bad at that time that the road condition was very bad. I didn''t suspect that the accident was man-made."

    "Rainstorm Day?"

    When Niannian slightly frowned, did not ask the driver''s situation, but the bad weather caused her suspicion.

    "Yes, rainstorm day."

    When Tianyi nodded thoughtfully.

    When reading delicate eyebrows, asked the bottom of the heart doubt: "since the weather is so bad that day, why does mother go out? Is there something urgent that you have to go out that day

    When Tianyi''s heart "clutters" for a moment, the hand holding the tea cup is still tight. Xiaonian is sure to ask this question. In fact, since she wants to ask about the traffic accident, this question is absolutely impossible to escape.

    "Dad Dad... "

    "Ah? What do you say

    When Tianyi suddenly regained his mind, his hand trembled, and the tea in the cup almost spilled out.

    "I just asked..."

    "I heard your question."

    "Then you..."

    "Don''t worry."

    "How can I not be in a hurry, Dad, you are too indifferent," he said impatiently

    Shi Tianyi took a sip of tea and calmed down: "I need to recall the situation at that time and recall all the details clearly, so that I can answer your question and think about whether there is anything wrong with the accident by the way."

    "How about it? Did my question remind you of something? " When Niannian is full of expectation, maybe it is the reason why mother went out on a rainy day. There is something strange about it.

    "Not yet."

    "Then tell my mother why she went out on a rainy day and what she had to do that day." When nianniannian insisted on asking clearly why her mother went out in spite of the danger and rainstorm.

    Everyone knows that it is easy to have an accident when driving in a rainstorm. Even now, there are often accidents. When it rains heavily, you can''t see the road conditions clearly. Sometimes, the car is easy to slip.

    If you don''t have a special day, why don''t you choose to go out.

    Shi Tianyi shakes her head and denies: "no, it''s not that she has to choose to go out that day. It''s raining cats and dogs on the way back from home. It''s still sunny when she goes out."

    "That''s it? Is the rainstorm an emergency

    This answer surprised Shi Niannian. How could such a coincidence happen? I always feel a little strange, but I can''t tell what''s strange.

    "It''s true that the rainstorm is sudden. Your mother didn''t plan to go out. She went out on a whim that day." Shi Tianyi lied solemnly.

    None of this is true. The cause of the accident was the rainstorm. If he didn''t go out that day, it would be impossible for ace to have an accident.

    Then their family will be very happy. Xiaonian may have a younger brother or younger sister. At that time, they were preparing to have a second child.

    At that time, maybe a CI had already had

    He couldn''t think about it any more. He didn''t want to make himself more miserable, so he didn''t think about this problem at that time, or even deliberately evaded the doctor''s intention to tell him.

    Not only he, but also old Fu didn''t want to know. He didn''t want to know whether at that time ACI was pregnant.

    Fu always doesn''t want to blame himself more, but he doesn''t want to suffer more.

    In the final analysis, they are all cowardly, psychological cowardice, do not ask will not know, do not know will not be self reproach and pain imprisoned.

    Looking at the sad color at the bottom of his eyes, his eyebrows were all twisted more tightly: "everything on that day was not planned, my mother went out only temporarily, and the rainstorm was just a coincidence.""Yes."

    "Dad, you still don''t say why mom went out that day." Shi Niannian was not bypassed.

    At that time, the pain in Tianyi''s eyes can''t be concealed.

    He lied in a hoarse voice: "she just went out shopping. It seemed that something she liked arrived. Originally, the shop assistant was going to deliver it to the door. She had to go there and pick something else, so..."

    "What a coincidence."

    "So it happened."

    Shi Niannian didn''t believe there was such a coincidence in her heart. She frowned and said to herself, "but it''s really strange. Since mom didn''t make an appointment in advance, how did Gu Xinmei know? Why was she able to plan the accident? Was she... "

    "Are you sure the accident was caused by human beings?"

    Shi Niannian nodded positively: "the accident is man-made. Now the evidence of the accident has been destroyed. It is impossible to find the evidence, but all kinds of signs have already explained everything. Does father have to put the evidence in front of him?"

    As for her father''s behavior of asking for evidence again and again, she was angry and couldn''t control her temper. She was also a little uncomfortable in her heart. Didn''t she feel and see with her own eyes?

    How can the evidence of the accident still exist? It has been so many years, and no matter how much evidence, it has been wiped out by the pair of dog men and women in collusion.

    But now think of Gu Xinmei''s insidious and vicious, it is enough to explain everything. She was killed by her mother step by step before she married into the family.

    Dad is such a smart and wise person. He can''t have thought of these things. Why doesn''t he want to believe it? Is he still in love with Gu Xinmei?

    Impossible. Every time she thought of the possibility, she denied it herself.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    "Rebirth is not because of the lingering love for Gu Xinmei, but what is it?

    Because

    Suddenly, Shi Niannian thinks of something. Gu Xinmei is Shi Ran Ran''s mother, and Shi Ran Ran is his father''s own child. He doesn''t want to believe that his daughter has such a vicious mother.

    Her father''s feelings for her, and the feelings of the same time Ran Ran Ran, now has been locked up, father may have seen her several times.

    Now, when Ran Ran Ran has learned a lesson, he should admit his mistakes cleverly and humbly every time. When he sees his father, he must be crying out of breath.

    She could imagine Ranran kneeling on the ground, holding his father''s leg, crying and apologizing, pleading for help. In the face of her daughter''s bitter plea, how could a father not be soft hearted.

    Shi Tianyi felt guilty for her angry daughter and hesitated to open her mouth: "Xiaonian, dad knows you are very angry now, and knows that you want revenge, but..."

    "Don''t you have to worry?"

    Shi Tianyi nodded: "yes, you are now pregnant with a child. Don''t be so impatient even if you want to revenge. It''s not good for the child. I won''t say anything when the child is born."

    "I didn''t say I wanted revenge now. I just asked about the past and dad. Your attitude is a little strange." When Niannian always felt that Dad had something to hide.

    Although his dodging eyes are well hidden, she is not that simple when reading. She can see a little bit of the good mood that Dad conceals.

    Shi Tianyi solemnly said: "my attitude is not strange at all. It''s not revenge for my father. Even if the sky falls down, you don''t have your body, and the little grandson in your stomach is important. Now you should have a peaceful and peaceful pregnancy. I just don''t want you to think about these things. It''s not good for you to think about them."

    "I know that I don''t have too much emotional fluctuation when I ask about these things today. I just want to know the cause and effect of the traffic accident calmly." When I read it, I was lying.

    She was just about to smoke on top of her head. Her father''s relaxed attitude made her angry. Not only was she angry, but also she became angry.

    Now she is rare can not control his temper angry time, have to admire her father is really too fierce.

    "I didn''t tell you all about the accident." I really don''t want to talk about Tianyi.

    His heart has begun to ache, thought he would not be too painful, but when he mentioned to respond to those things, his heart could not control the pain.

    Especially when he thought of the possible child, he was really distressed. He deliberately avoided things for so many years. Suddenly, he couldn''t stand it no matter how strong he was.

    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so miserable all of a sudden? Is there anything you haven''t told me? " When Niannian saw his pain, he had to ask more clearly.

    She wanted to know all the details of that year. She wanted to know how Gu Xinmei and Lin Zhenhua calculated their mother, and how her own mother was killed by calculation.

    If this matter is not clear, let alone at home to raise a baby, she is afraid that she will have trouble sleeping and eating.

    "Not really, just sad to think of your mother." Shitianyi tried to hide his painful emotion, but he could not hide the pain in his eyes.

    "Sorry, Dad."

    When Niannian again apologized, but did not intend to stop, since all have made dad sad, that she would like to ask today, the doubts in the heart one by one.

    "I don''t blame you, it''s my psychological fragility."

    "Dad, believe it or not, the accident was planned by Gu Xinmei, and now I can tell you for sure that she has done it without any evidence."

    "I don''t want you to show any evidence, I just..."

    "Dad, Gu Xinmei has revealed her nature now, and I don''t need what she did to overthrow her, because she is now a lost dog." Shi Niannian now even if you want to kill Gu Xinmei is easy.

    "Then you..."

    "I don''t have to find evidence. I just want to know how my mother was murdered. I just want to work out a truth. I don''t want my mother to die unknowingly." Shi Niannian said his mind directly.

    "I see."

    His daughter''s reason makes Shi Tianyi unable to refute. He doesn''t want to know the truth, but some words are really inconvenient to tell Xiaonian. He plans to secretly investigate it.

    He also wants to find out how his kindness was murdered. He doesn''t want his own ace to die unknowingly. He will find out how his kindness was calculated by those dirty means.

    He will ask clearly, no matter what means, he will certainly ask the truth from Gu Xinmei''s mouth.

    "Dad, you just said that mother went out because she wanted to get something. Would it be that the shop assistant was bribed by Gu Xinmei, who deliberately called her mother that day and cheated her mother into it?""I don''t know that."

    Shitianyi''s eyes twinkle. The so-called shop assistant doesn''t exist at all. It''s a person he invented casually. There are no shop assistants at all, let alone go out to take something.

    He wants to find an excuse for a CI''s going out, an excuse that sounds reasonable but not abrupt.

    "Didn''t you investigate?" When reading and can not control some impatience, father what do not know how she can not be angry.

    She felt that she had asked for nothing today, but her father couldn''t find any useful information here.

    "I didn''t suspect that the accident was man-made. How could I investigate the shop assistant? Even the cars in the accident were checked by the traffic police, and the conclusion that there was no doubt about the accident was also given by the traffic police."

    When Niannian realized that her tone was not good and apologized in a hurry: "Dad, I''m sorry, I didn''t control my tone in a hurry. I didn''t mean to blame dad. I know that I can''t blame dad for what happened in those years. It''s Gu Xinmei''s method is too powerful."

    "In those days, she was only a woman in her early twenties. How could she have such an idea and means? Now I don''t doubt that she did it. I just can''t believe it. How could it be so deep in the city hall?" This is the real thought of Shi Tianyi.

    At that time, although he was young, he was also shrewd and wise. How could he have been calculated by a younger woman who seemed to have never been involved in the world step by step.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    "Rebirth" Dad, actually she When Niannian was a little embarrassed, she stopped talking.

    She hesitated not to know whether to say it or not. Her father''s doubts were obviously unknown. The person behind Gu Xinmei''s advice was Lin Zhenhua.

    Before her guess is wrong, father should not be nearly Gu Xinmei and Lin Zhenhua relationship.

    When Tianyi saw his daughter''s entanglement and embarrassment at a glance, he asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you finish your speech? What''s so inconvenient to say? "

    "I went to see Lin Zhenhua," he said

    "What do you mean?"

    When Tianyi didn''t react for a moment, how did he suddenly mention Lin Zhenhua.

    "Dad didn''t feel strange just now. He wondered why Gu Xinmei had such a deep city government and ingenious means." What Shi Niannian said was very obscure.

    When Tianyi slightly narrowed his eyes: "girl, what do you mean by this, don''t be so vague, here we are father and daughter, what do you have to take care of?"

    "I went to see Lin Zhenhua. He not only told my mother was killed by Gu Xinmei, but also he may be the person who planned everything behind his back. However, he put everything on Gu Xinmei and picked himself up completely."

    "How could it be?" Shitianyi''s eyes widened in disbelief.

    "Why not?"

    Shi Tianyi frowned deeply: "how could Lin Zhenhua know about your mother? Why did he give advice to Gu Xinmei? What benefits could he get from murdering your mother? At that time, we didn''t know him at all. At that time, he was just an ordinary office worker."

    Shi Niannian said in a firm tone: "don''t doubt that he is colluding with Gu Xinmei in order to seize the property of his family. Therefore, he killed his mother step by step. What''s more, he designed to let Gu Xinmei climb into your bed while you were drunk, and let Gu Xinmei marry successfully when you were pregnant. All these are the stratagems of Lin Zhenhua. Gu Xinmei does not have that age What a deep mind and means. "

    "You mean that Lin Zhenhua and Gu Xinmei knew each other for a long time." What Shi Tianyi asked is nonsense.

    "Yes, they knew each other before their mother knew Gu Xinmei."

    "The two of them..."

    When Tianyi''s words didn''t finish, the hand holding the teacup unconsciously clenched. The white bone showed what he was trying to endure.

    "Dad..."

    When nianniannian saw that her father''s anger was about to be suppressed. She was a little worried about her father''s body. It seems that she should have said it step by step, not so straightforward.

    When such a thing was said from her daughter''s mouth, she would have beaten her father''s face. She also

    "I''m ok. It seems that I''m really blind and blind. I didn''t see the ambition of the dog man and woman." When Tianyi was about to crush the teacup in his hand.

    "Dad, that kind of woman is not worth your anger. I don''t know how she knew Lin Zhenhua at the beginning, but she didn''t get close to her mother once in a while. It was Lin Zhenhua''s calculation step by step. I''m afraid Gu Xinmei is just a chess piece in his hand."

    "Hum..."

    When Tianyi satirized, disdained and sneered at himself, he was really stupid.

    He once boasted that he was smart and wise. These days, when he knew the truth a little bit, he also saw how blind and stupid he was. He had been in the mall for so many years.

    How can not even see Gu Xinmei''s vicious nature, how even she colludes with outsiders, collude with one''s heart to seize the property of Shi''s family.

    "Ha ha ha Ha ha... "

    He suddenly burst out laughing with sorrow and ridicule. It was really ridiculous. He was really ridiculous.

    She had never seen such a father, too sad and frustrated. Her impression of her father was always dignified, always so heroic and ambitious.

    When had such a look, decadent and lifeless, this moment is the most vulnerable dad, as if he is the world''s most failed and the most ridiculous sad man.

    She was heartbroken, but she didn''t know how to persuade her father to tell him whether everything was right or wrong. Would such a blow be too big for her father.

    "Dad..."

    She looked at her father who was crazy and laughed, and cried out with red eyes.

    "Ha ha Ha ha... "

    When Tianyi''s laughter gradually weakened, the face only left endless grief and indignation: "I''m ok."

    "Dad, don''t do this. You should pay attention to your body. Don''t be too excited. Your heart will be unbearable. Don''t forget that Gu Xinmei used drugs to induce heart disease. If you have a heart attack because of what she did, it will make your relatives and enemies hurt quickly." I can only persuade my father to calm down.

    When Tianyi sneered: "I won''t let them succeed."

    "Dad, I..."

    When Niannian''s eyes were red, he bit his lower lip and stopped talking."Is there anything left to be said?" When Tianyi''s eyes are full of red blood.

    "I do have something else to tell you, but will your heart not be able to bear it?" Shi Niannian can hardly speak out the relationship between Lin Zhenhua and Gu Xinmei.

    In fact, dad should have guessed this time, but what if he didn''t know?

    I''ve already talked about it today. If I don''t finish, I''ll say it next time. My father may be angry again. That''s not necessary.

    Shi Tianyi''s face was dark and asked: "how? Is there anything more exciting for me? "

    "Dad, Gu Xinmei and Lin Zhenhua still have a closer relationship. You should have guessed that?" Try to be more obscure when you read.

    "You mean they''re not just trying to rob your mother of property, but they''ve got a relationship that''s not obvious?" When Tianyi''s face was blue and white.

    "This is an obvious thing, Dad, can''t you guess it?" he said? Or do you think you don''t want to believe it? They knew each other before Gu Xinmei met her mother and married you. What do you think was their relationship before

    "I..."

    "Do you think that shameless woman has become honest and pure after she married you, and is no longer a slut who seduces a married man?" The words read by the time are as sharp as knives.

    A knife stabbed at Tianyi''s heart, so that his face bad to the extreme, shame and indignation can not raise his head, he was taken with a green hat.

    This matter was still told by his daughter. He was shameless and wanted to kill that Slut now. Now

    "Dad..."

    When Tianyi raised his hand to stop him, he said, "OK, I know. Don''t say it again."

    "I..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    "Rebirth" do you have anything else to do today

    "I just want to ask my mother about the accident. I just want to find out the truth. I don''t want my mother to die."

    "I''ve said everything I should have said." When Tianyi is a little decadent and powerless.

    "Then I know, I will try to investigate the shop assistant in those years to see if she was bribed to call that day," she nodded gently

    "Well."

    Shi Tianyi just nodded and didn''t say anything. He didn''t directly open his mouth to stop her from investigating the shop assistant. If he did, Xiaonian would be suspicious.

    As for the shop assistant, she couldn''t find the shop assistant even if she had the ability to know the whole world, so he should not risk being suspected by Xiaonian to stop her from going to the shop assistant.

    He deliberately put on a decadent attitude, of course, not completely pretend, he felt as if he was a few years old.

    It seems that the blow is really too big, he may be really old, now he is a loner, and he knows how to stand the truth at that time.

    When Niannian bit his lip, he murmured with guilt: "in fact, I still want to see Gu Xinmei personally, and I want to ask them how they did it and how they murdered their mother step by step."

    When Tianyi eyes red said: "this is not the time, wait for your child to be born again, then even if you want to kill that slut, I will not stop."

    "Well, I see. I listen to Dad." When nianniannian knows that this time disobeys the father again, will only let the father be more sad.

    Besides, Fu Chen Han won''t agree with her. Seeing Gu Xinmei at this time, her father and Fu Chen Han all stop her, so she still doesn''t insist on her own way.

    Gu Xinmei as long as she can''t run away. One day later, she knows that the truth is the same. Things have passed for so many years. The truth is important, but don''t worry.

    As for Gu Xinmei''s embarrassed appearance, there is no need to worry.

    If she is in a hurry, she should go to see the fate of Shi ran first. The woman tortured her like that in the last life. She has not retaliated back.

    Now, Shi Ran Ran Ran has a good life in prison, which is not what she wants to see.

    In her last life, how miserable she was before her death, she still remembers and hates her bitterly.

    "You have recently settled down at home to raise a baby. If you have nothing to do, don''t go back and forth, and the lakeside villa doesn''t need to be so diligent." When Tianyi is very sad to support the forehead, as if completely can not lift the head.

    "Dad, can I stay with you for a few days at the lakeside villa?" Shi Niannian thinks that her father needs her company at this time.

    Now she said what comfort words, it is pale and powerless, only accompany dad can let him not so lonely, also not so frustrated.

    When the natural Yi thought does not want to refuse: "no, you and Chen Han go back to live, the father a person is OK, which has the marriage still lives in the mother''s home, so Chen Han is not at ease."

    "But Dad, you..."

    "Dad''s OK. Dad needs to be alone now." When Tianyi''s shoulders collapsed, the whole person was very weak.

    "Dad..."

    "You and Chen Han go back today, don''t stay here for dinner." Shitianyi can''t wait for a moment. He wants to strangle that slut.

    He even wore a green cap for him for so many years. He didn''t want to crush her bones. As for how she murdered ah Ci, he also wanted a truth.

    He had been soft hearted before, but now he knew that. He wanted to frustrate that slut. He didn''t have any friendship and pity.

    "Dad, Chen Han and I agreed to stay for dinner." Shi Niannian has no obsession with dinner. She just doesn''t trust her father. She doesn''t worry about going now.

    "Good, then you have dinner, dad will not accompany you, I will go back to the room to have a rest." When Tianyi finished, he got up and prepared to leave.

    "Dad!! Dad... " When Niannian also followed up, eyes filled with tears of heartache: "Dad, you and I, I will always protect dad, will be filial to Dad."

    "Well, dad knows you''re a good filial daughter." Looking at her daughter''s Distressed eyes, and her clever appearance, when the heart of Tianyi will not fall to the bottom.

    His daughter is now his only comfort, she has grown up sensible and clever, know love him filial piety, this is his only comfort now.

    It was his only consolation in the first half of his life.

    "Dad, that woman is not worth your sorrow at all. You will meet a good woman in the future, who is really virtuous and gentle and considerate." When I read this, I mean it.

    At the same time, she also implies that shitianyi will not prevent him from remarrying or pursuing true love. In fact, dad is not old at all.

    It''s only now that I''ve been hit. I look so old and I''ve never recovered. In fact, my father is still young, and he''s in his prime of life.As long as dad wants to, will be able to charm a large number of women, there will always be good women.

    "Xiaonian, you are..."

    Tianyi was a little surprised when his daughter was enlightened. Although he was not in the mood to consider his own affairs now, his daughter''s attitude made him very happy.

    When Niannian showed a bright smile, half jokingly pretended to be relaxed and said: "Dad, I will give you attention, will find you a good wife, considerate and considerate wife to take care of you."

    "You girl."

    When Tianyi a cold heart was cured, the anger and resentment at the bottom of my heart were also slightly suppressed. My daughter was worried about him.

    He shouldn''t be unable to control his emotions in front of his daughter. Anyway, the woman can''t run away. If he wants to revenge her unfaithfulness, he has many ways to vent his anger.

    "Dad, I''m telling you the truth. I''ll keep an eye on it for you." When Niannian put her arm around him, she looked like a nice little cotton padded jacket.

    "Well, my daughter must have a good eye."

    "That''s necessary."

    When Niannian felt that her father''s mood was better, she was also secretly relieved. Her father''s psychology was not so fragile, and her bearing capacity was not so weak.

    Father is worthy of the storm is after the waves, once the mother''s departure, dad has survived, Gu Xinmei that poisonous woman and calculate what, she does not deserve to let dad sad.

    When Tianyi gently touched her daughter''s head, although the tone did not sound vital, but it was very gentle: "well, dad is really OK, don''t worry about Dad."

    "Well, dad is really strong."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    "Rebirth" ha ha... " Shi Tianyi couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the tone? It''s like coaxing children. "

    "Hey, hey..." When Niannian Niannian laughed at him and asked, "Dad, did all the maids in the family have been replaced after my mother died?"

    "Well."

    "Do you mean it or Gu Xinmei?" he asked

    "Half and half."

    "Who was the first to mention it at that time, even if it was half of you, there was always one person who first mentioned it." Shi Niannian thinks this is very important.

    If Gu Xinmei is the first to mention it, it means that some of the maids may know something about her secret. Maybe there is a maid she once bought.

    she did not believe that Gu Xin Mei had no Eyeliner at the lakeside villa. If there was no eye liner, she could not have known her whereabouts so much that even her mother knew the phone call from the clerk at home.

    It seems that Gu Xinmei knows her mother''s trend very well. If there is a problem with the shop assistant, it doesn''t mean that the maid in the family has no problem.

    She wants to dig out all the people involved in this matter one by one. She will not let go of all the people who once participated in the murder of her mother.

    Rebirth, she not only has to avenge her broken leg, dig her eyes and lose her life, but also revenge her mother for her murder and her father''s scheming. All the hatred will come back one by one.

    Gu Xiaoyao''s mother may have been involved in her murder.

    "It seems to be..."

    Shi Tianyi frowned and tried to think back. He couldn''t think clearly about the things that happened so long ago. Moreover, it was not important to change the maid.

    At that time, he also had the same situation, so who brought it up first? He never paid attention to this matter. I''m afraid there is a reason why his daughter insists on finding out.

    "Who is it? Did you or Gu Xinmei mention it first? " When nianniannian''s eyes are fixed on her father, she looks forward to a definite answer.

    "It seems to be Gu Xinmei..."

    Shi Tianyi said with some uncertainty: "she didn''t mention it directly. She should have guided me to take the initiative to change the maid."

    When Niannian touched the delicate chin and nodded enigmatically: "it seems that I guess right."

    "What do you guess?" At

    , every act and every move was answered with a solemn expression: "I guess those maids who have bought the heart of Mei are Gu Xinmei''s eye liner at the lakeside villa, which monitors every move of her mother, probably before she even knows her mother."

    "What do you say?"

    Shi Niannian patiently explained: "she bought the maid in advance to understand her mother''s interests and temperament, so that she could get close to her mother. Otherwise, with her despicable character, how could she attract her mother''s attention, and even successfully approach her mother and become a good girl friend with her."

    "It''s true."

    Shi Tianyi was just overwhelmed by anger and wanted to strangle that slut. He didn''t think about the details of the incident at that time.

    since Lin Zhenhua and Gu Xinmei are at every step in their calculations, how can they not buy Eyeliner at the lakeside villa, or there may be so many incidentally.

    Buy the maid of the villa by the lake?

    No, shitianyi''s eyebrows are deep locked. If you really want to buy it, you shouldn''t buy a maid. Only by buying off the driver can you do something on the car.

    It''s not the best choice to buy a cleaning maid at home, because it''s easy to suspect the maid who cleans the car without any reason. It''s too abrupt.

    If it is to bribe the driver, Lin Zhenhua and Gu Xinmei are poor and have no money.

    It''s not wise to bribe the driver of his family, and the driver can''t be bribed. No matter how rich Lin Zhenhua and Gu Xinmei are, the driver can''t die for money.

    As long as the driver hands on the car, it is tantamount to asking for his own death. No one will spare his life like this. Shitianyi thinks that how much money can''t buy a driver''s life.

    "Dad Dad... "

    "Ah?"

    When Niannian curiously asked: "I see you think so absorbed, do you think of any clues?"

    Shi Tianyi prevaricated: "I''m just thinking about the possibility that they bribed the maid, and which one might be bribed."

    Shi Tianyi thinks that what Lin Zhenhua and Gu Xinmei are buying will not be the maid, nor the driver who has been killed. Who will be able to manipulate the car?

    "Do you think of it?"

    "No

    "When Niannian anxiously asked:" they are not able to buy the maid, or did not think of which maid may be bribed? "

    "I have a little impression of the maids in those days. As for Lin Zhenhua and Gu Xinmei, they did not have the money to buy the maids." Shi Tianyi lies according to her words.When Niannian does not agree with the shaking head said: "Dad, buy a maid not too much money."

    "You mean..."

    Shi Niannian''s rational analysis: "the girl who was bribed just reported her mother''s whereabouts to Gu Xinmei. She didn''t know the purpose of Gu Xinmei, so it didn''t cost much to buy those unimportant news. The maid didn''t know the seriousness of the matter, and of course, she wouldn''t speak out."

    "Alas

    When Tianyi consciously failed, he tried hard to pull back the direction of her pursuit. Now it seems that it is a waste of effort.

    "Dad, do you have any information about those maids?" Although Shi Niannian asked, she didn''t hold any hope.

    After all, it has been so many years since I hired a maid. When I hired a maid, my father or my mother would interview me. If I looked at the person who was smart, capable and diligent, I left it directly. I didn''t care about the information at all.

    Sure enough, Shi Tianyi shakes his head: "no, there is no information about those maids."

    Even if he had the information about the maids, he would not tell her, which would only waste time and energy. He was not unable to tell his daughter clearly that her mind was turning so fast that she could think of it soon.

    As for the moment, he would not dig a hole for himself. The more holes he dug, he could not justify himself.

    "Well! I think so. "

    Shi Niannian thinks that this line is just looking for a needle in a haystack, but she still doesn''t want to let go of the maid. Whether it''s a shop assistant or a maid, if she can''t find it, she will torture Gu Xinmei. If the woman wants to buy those people off, she will investigate the details.

    "Dad, I''m curious about one more thing."

    "What''s the matter?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "When she was reborn, she asked curiously," when Gu Xinmei wanted to change all the maids, she was afraid to expose herself. Then why did you want to change the maid who used to be used at home at that time? "

    "I am..."

    "When you were young, you were crying all day and all night. I didn''t want you to see familiar people again to avoid being stimulated. Those women are used to taking care of your mother and daughter. If you are not careful, you may mention your mother''s affairs in front of you, so you have to change them."

    "This reason is somewhat..." It''s too far fetched, not out of date, not out of mind, since her father has lied to her, so she insisted on asking and could not ask the truth.

    Shi Tianyi didn''t think there was anything, but he explained it seriously: "what''s the matter? I am a big man is not careful enough, can think of the way is more stupid, and will not coax the children

    When I read the corner of his mouth pulled out a light smile, said falsely: "well, I know that dad was also very hard, girls are more delicate, and I was still so small, only a little bit, Dad certainly did not know how to raise me, so day and night worry."

    "Yes, you were very delicate and crying when you were a child." When Tianyi hastily followed her words, his excuse has nothing wrong, children cry is normal.

    Xiaonian will not doubt that he loved crying at that time, because he was frightened by the car accident, leaving a serious psychological shadow and nightmare.

    "Dad, you..."

    "Cough..." When the natural Yi conceals the nature cough cough: "well, should talk about all over, should call Chen han to come in, cool the person in the outside, so, this is not our way to treat guests."

    "He went to make a phone call, he will come in after the phone call," he said

    "You still..."

    "Wait, I haven''t finished asking."

    "What else do you want to ask?" When Tianyi''s head is more painful, daughter, this is a hundred thousand why, he said more lies, the more difficult to round back.

    When Niannian some strange asked: "I was still so small, should be the most inseparable from the mother''s embrace, mother and so love me, how can she possibly for a so-called thing to leave me at home, this is a little inconsistent with the mother''s gentle and loving character."

    When Tianyi secretly called the end in his heart, and finally asked him the question he wanted to avoid. Now Xiaonian is really not so easy to fool.

    If he was allowed to ask again, he felt that he was going to be overwhelmed. Even if he had psychological preparation, he was afraid that his daughter would see that he was lying.

    When Tianyi tried to pretend to recall the past, gentle and half true: "you were really inseparable from your mother''s arms at that time. All day long, no one was allowed to hold on to your mother. Obviously, she was already able to walk. She was always coquettish and let her mother hold her. Your mother also spoiled you, so she took care of you every step of the way."

    "Since I''m so attached to mom, then..."

    "Your mother went out during your nap that day, so when she came back, even though it was raining heavily, she didn''t let the driver take shelter from the rain. Instead, she rushed home in the heavy rain for fear that you would wake up crying." Shi Tianyi felt that the lie was flawless and flawless.

    However, Shi Niannian suddenly found a loophole: "since my mother is so worried, worried and distressed that I cry, why don''t you let the shop assistant deliver the goods to the door, and have to squeeze time to run in person, which seems to be a little unreasonable."

    Although she felt that some of them didn''t make sense, she didn''t know where it didn''t make sense. After all, she didn''t know her mother and her behavior.

    She knew nothing about her mother, so she couldn''t analyze why she insisted on going out on her own.

    Is that really important?

    What kind of thing is it?

    When I think of a possibility, the shop assistant said that the things may not be used by her mother, perhaps it is for her to buy things, so mother will insist on going out.

    If you want to confirm this conjecture, I can only ask my father. My mother had a car accident on the way back, so what did she take out of the house? Dad still saw it.

    "Dad, why don''t you talk?" She couldn''t wait for her father to take the initiative to tell her, but she could only ask, "what''s the thing mom took out that day? You don''t know it, do you?"

    "I don''t really know that."

    When Tianyi deliberately pretends to be stupid, he will only give Xiaonian more investigation clues when he invents another thing at this time. He coaxes her from the beginning to the end.

    Now she asked so clearly. The more details she said, the easier it would be. He had to be more cautious and say less clues.

    "How could it be?"

    Shi Niannian didn''t believe it at all.

    "I was so sad to lose your mother that I didn''t want to live anymore. How could I have noticed so little details?" Shi Tianyi''s words are half true and half false.When the accident happened, he was really heartbroken because of the loss of his love. The whole person was like an empty shell without soul. He could not recover for a long time. Indeed, he did not pay attention to or suspect that the accident was man-made.

    Looking at her father''s eyes began to blush, she apologized: "sorry dad, I was too anxious to know the situation of that year, and did not consider your mood and feelings at that time."

    "Alas..."

    "I''m sorry, Dad. Now let you recall the tragic situation at that time. Your heart must be like a knife. But I just want to revenge my mother. I don''t want to let go of anyone who hurt her." Shi Niannian has a firm attitude.

    No matter how painful it is to lose your mother, you can''t let go of those enemies. If your father doesn''t think about it or remember it, they will miss the clues, and a little clue may let those who miss the net escape.

    "I''m the same as you, and I want to avenge your mother."

    "So even if the memories are bloody and can''t bear to recall, it will make you sad. You still have to remember, because no one knows more than you."

    "Well, I''ll try to remember and think about what might have left a clue." When Tianyi couldn''t find an excuse to refute her daughter, she had to promise to come down first.

    He can''t help but tell his daughter that her analysis direction has been wrong for a long time, what maid and shop assistant are not what she should pay attention to.

    What she should think is who can get in touch with the car, which will not arouse the suspicion of the servants and their husband and wife, but also have the chance to do something without knowing it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    "Rebirth should be said to be able to move hands and feet at any time. Therefore, it is very targeted to avoid starting when he is not at home on that day, which is to harm a''ci and Xiaonian.

    However, he was not in a hurry. Since he knew that Gu Xinmei and Lin Zhenhua were plotting, he had the ability to let Gu Xinmei give a clear and honest account of the accident.

    No matter how hard that poisonous woman''s mouth is, he can pry it open.

    "How about it? Dad, did you think of anything? " When read straight on looking at him, his face is about to see a hole.

    "No, you give me some time, you don''t stare at me so directly, so my pressure is really great." When Tianyi is suffering from a face, he feels that he is pinched dead by his daughter.

    This little girl is really hard to worry about now. It''s not easy to fool her. She has a strong aura, which makes him feel inexplicably short of breath. She is also flustered when she tells lies.

    "I''m sorry, I''m a little too anxious, you slowly want to remember well."

    "Well, don''t worry. Give me a little more time. When I calm down and think about it, I''ll tell you immediately if there is any clue." Shitianyi can only use procrastination policy.

    If she pesters him to ask the east to ask the west again, he really wants to show the flaw, this Chen Han intentionally avoids to give small read so much time is too ungrateful.

    He is a father-in-law, but for his own sake, he has been tortured by his daughter here. As a son-in-law, he does not say to help him, but also creates more opportunities for Xiaonian to ask questions.

    This is really a proper henpecked nature. He will go out when his wife gives him the expenses. He is a good example of obedience. He is too obedient to his wife''s words and suffers him to be a father-in-law.

    "Is there no hope today?" When read disappointed Du mouth, but turned to think, today''s information has been enough for her to investigate for a period of time.

    When Tianyi very frankly admitted: "yes, there is no hope, I am too confused in my heart now, I can''t calm down to think, memory will have escape and deviation."

    "Er..."

    When read speechless pursed and pursed: "OK, then I will wait patiently, really can''t I go to look for Gu Xinmei, I severely torture don''t believe her not to explain."

    "Tut..."

    Tianyi frowned and glared at her: "you girl, how can you be so disobedient? I have just said it several times, but you still don''t listen to it. You often fight and kill with children in your arms, and you are not afraid to frighten the children in your stomach."

    "I was wrong."

    When I read to please the good apology, in front of her father, she wants to maintain the image of a clever little white rabbit, how can you accidentally let the intimate little cotton padded jacket collapsed.

    Shitianyi solemnly preached: "always remember that you are a mother, and then don''t be so angry, especially when the child is not yet born. It''s not good for the child. Don''t move the fetal gas, and fetal education is not good."

    When Niannian squints his eyes and nods: "I know, I promise that I will definitely pay attention to my words and deeds in the future, and give the baby a warm and loving mother image."

    When Tianyi helplessly shakes his head: "you this wench knows to pretend to sell cleverly."

    "Hey, hey..."

    "All right, don''t giggle. Go and call your husband in for dinner. If you don''t eat, you''ll starve my little grandson." He was finally able to breathe.

    Fu Chen Han outside the house, with a mobile phone expression some dignified, eyebrow twist can clip dead flies: "how can he detect? The people under your hands shouldn''t have made such a mistake. "

    Han Hao is not impatient to explain: "it''s not that the person under my hand is not careful, it''s Gu Jinglun. He is too alert. It seems that our guess is that he is the one."

    "It can''t be confirmed, can it?"

    "If it were not for him, he would not have been so alert and sharp." Han Hao was almost sure, but it was impossible to prove it.

    Now that he has made a fuss, Gu Jinglun is unlikely to do anything to expose his identity. Even if there are any clues left to expose his identity, he will erase them all at the first time.

    Fu Chen Han some of the headache knead eyebrow heart: "that how to do now?"

    "I''ve already let my men go. I''ll follow him personally and I won''t be noticed by him. Maybe something will be revealed when he relaxes his vigilance." Han Hao is not a person who will give up easily.

    Fu Chen Han slightly narrowed his eyes: "wait for him to relax vigilance, I''m afraid it''s not a matter of a half meeting."

    "It''s true."

    "Then you..."

    Han Hao said in a very serious tone: "we all know how deep that man is hiding. Now we are very lucky to be able to lock in a suspicious target."

    "I understand that."

    "Besides, it''s half possible for him now. I can''t give up this line easily. Even if I have to spend a year and a half with him, it''s worth catching him." Han Hao''s attitude was firm, and he was full of energy.

    Listen to the tone can be heard, excited and excited like fighting chicken blood, if you can grasp that person, he is afraid to dream can laugh."But brother Hao, you''re going alone. If there''s anything wrong, the brothers will be out of reach here." Fu Chenhan is worried about his safety.

    If it is really that person, brother Hao may be exposed if he is not careful. If he is aware of it, it will be dangerous. After all, it is not brother Hao''s territory.

    If brother Hao is exposed by then, their brothers can''t catch up to help. It''s too risky for them to go alone.

    Besides, brother Hao also takes his sister-in-law with him, so his risk of exposure is doubled. No matter how powerful his sister-in-law is, he is also a woman. He may have some scruples when his sister-in-law is around him, and he will be tied up in his work.

    His sister-in-law is now Brother Hao''s lover. He is no longer under his command at that time. With such a relationship, his decisions may be affected.

    "Are you worried about my safety?"

    Fu Chen Han couldn''t help turning his eyes: "what I said is not clear enough? I''m worried about your safety, of course

    Han Hao was not worried at all and said: "it''s OK. If I feel that I have the risk of exposure, I will contact the local police as soon as possible. After all, we are not the only ones who want to catch the man."

    "Now that you have made up your mind, I won''t say much. If you need my help, please let me know. Be careful and keep in touch at any time." Fu Chenhan knew that Han Hao wanted to grasp the man''s heart.

    He supported him as a brother. He could not rest assured if he was not caught. He believed that as long as his identity was determined, brother Hao could solve him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    "Rebirth" well, keep in touch

    Han Hao said and hung up the phone, Fu Chenhan expression is still very dignified, if Gu Jinglun is really that person, then he may have their several brothers'' strength clear.

    Now his danger coefficient is doubled, especially the thing that Gu Jinglun takes the initiative to approach and read must have been premeditated, but now it has failed.

    This seems to be abnormal.

    Anyway, the others have left.

    When he returns to country g, he will be overwhelmed by all kinds of forces. I''m afraid he will not have time to pay attention to his thoughts. In this way, he won''t have to stay at home all the time.

    "Husband, what are you thinking about?"

    Fu Chen Han is just thinking of the time when the voice of chanting sounds behind him.

    "It''s going to be a little cold outside. How did you get out?" Fu Chen Han said and put her in his arms, for fear that she would blow a little cold wind.

    When read soft smile: "Dad let me out to call you to eat."

    "If only you let the servant come out and call me He said, and he hugged her and walked into the room.

    "I feel guilty for wronging you to stay outside for so long. I feel sorry for not calling you out in person." When Niannian just came out, she felt the cold wind, and her heart was aching.

    In order not to let her upstairs and downstairs to run back and forth, he blew so long outside the cold wind, she will be distressed, how can he spoil her like this.

    "I don''t feel aggrieved. I came out to make a phone call, but I didn''t mean to avoid it." Fu Chen cold can not give up let her heartache, open eyes to say a lie.

    When nianniannian smiles, she exposes his lie: "clearly standing in the cold wind in a daze, still say is to call, who did you call?"

    "I talked to brother Hao."

    When nianniannian heard that Han Hao called, her steps stopped suddenly, and her smile was immediately replaced by seriousness: "is something wrong?"

    "No, just chat with brother Hao."

    "Didn''t you lie to me?"

    "Of course not."

    "What are you talking about?" When nianniannian asked.

    Fu Chen cold half true answer: "talk about sister-in-law, brother Hao said that recently sister-in-law and he is in a quarrel, he racked his brains, how can not coax sister-in-law, so follow me to learn from."

    "Ha? Learn from you? " Shi Niannian couldn''t believe his ears.

    What experience does he have?

    When he chased her, he was domineering and arrogant. Most of the time, he was a means of threatening and forcing people. If brother Hao used Fu Chenhan''s way, he would probably make the situation worse.

    Qin Shuang is also a stubborn and independent person, she is not likely to be threatened and forced to use fu Chenhan''s way to Qin Shuang will be counterproductive.

    Is he a bad brother or a helping brother?

    She can only in the heart for brother Hao silent, pray that he will not be beaten to death by Qin Shuang.

    Fu Chen Han but contentedly asked: "eh? What''s up? What''s wrong with learning from me? I''m the only one with the most experience among my brothers. After all, I''ve already chased you and successfully married you home. "

    "Ha ha ha..."

    When Niannian gave him a fake smile that can''t be fake any more. Where does this man have confidence that she married him is because of the way he pursues, and she is very helpful.

    If it wasn''t for her life, she would only escape far away from him in such a way as to seize and plunder. She would hate to have nothing to do with him when he died of old age.

    Fu Chen Han gently pinched her face, smiling a face triumphant: "how? Do you have any opinion on what I said? "

    When read very perfunctorily coax him: "no, no, how dare I have any opinion, you are the most powerful, it is simply the winner of life."

    "That''s about it."

    Fu Chen Han is satisfied to bow head to kiss her, this just embrace her to enter a room.

    "If I don''t come in, I''ll be urged." As soon as I entered the door, I saw that Tianyi was already waiting.

    "Dad..."

    "Dad."

    They called out with one voice.

    When Niannian is smiling, his eyes are crooked, but Fu Chenhan looks at his father-in-law with a little worry. He can''t see what he has just read.

    Then the father-in-law should have succeeded in deceiving her, and did not arouse her suspicion.

    But this lie still let him uneasy, they unite to cheat read, until she knows the truth that day, Fu Chen Han really dare not imagine, how angry she will be and how disappointed they are.

    Dad, he is the most trusted and closest people, of course, including grandfather, but the three of them lied to her, lied to her on the things she most wanted to know.

    "What''s the matter? Why are you in a daze again When Niannian tilted his head and looked at him for a long time, he felt that he was worried when he went out just now. It was obvious that he had something on his mind.

    "Nothing." Fu Chen Han returns to God to shake head, big hand gently touched to touch her stomach: "our son is hungry, did not make you?""No, the baby is very good."

    "Well."

    "Well, it''s time for dinner. Eat first. Don''t starve my little grandson." When Tianyi urged him to sit down at the table, he couldn''t eat at all.

    But he didn''t want his daughter to worry, and he didn''t want her to see the clue, so he took the patience to eat with them.

    Anyway, when Xiaonian went out just now, he had already secretly checked in the basement. As long as Xiaonian didn''t go to the basement in person, he would never find anything.

    Besides, Xiao Nian and Chen Han won''t stay too long. After a while they will urge them to go back. If they don''t stay in the lakeside villa for a long time, they will be fine.

    He was so careful and furtive, all because of his son-in-law. With some resentment in his eyes, he glanced at Fu Chen coldly.

    At the beginning, CI Han was not satisfied with his daughter-in-law, but he was not satisfied with his marriage.

    But the reason told him that he could not anger the Fu family. At that time, it was a CI''s wish, and the Fu family did not force him to do so. After all, it was still a CI who loved Chen Han.

    "Dad, are you still thinking about that?"

    When nianniannian saw that he did not move his chopsticks at all, he could not help asking.

    "Well."

    "Dad, don''t worry about it. I''ll think about it when you''re quiet."

    "Well."

    Shi Niannian knew that the things she said just now would be in his father''s mind.

    But the mother''s thing she must tell the father, can''t let the mother die unknowingly, the father he has the right to know that the mother was killed.

    After all, my mother is my father''s wife, the woman my father once loved.

    Deep love, should be deeply loved, look at Dad just sad and pain are not like pretending to come out, he is deeply in love with his mother, she had doubts before.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    "Rebirth, because when her father married Gu Xinmei, she suspected that her father''s love for her mother was not unforgettable. Now she can be sure that her father fell into the hole dug by Lin Zhenhua and Gu Xinmei.

    At that time, my father should have been beaten down. He was drunk all day, so that Gu Xinmei, the poisonous woman, had a chance to take advantage of it.

    Oh!

    After all, alcohol is still harmful.

    In the last life, she was also hurt by wine. Now I think about it, Shi Ran Ran is really deeply impressed by Gu Xinmei''s true biography. They all use the same mean means to achieve their goals.

    Maybe my father was not only drunk, but also had the possibility of Gu Xinmei taking that kind of medicine.

    When Ran Ran Ran also had a kind of learning, she was drunk to give her medicine.

    "Wife, this soup is very delicious. Would you like to try it?" Seeing that she didn''t eat well, Fu Chen took the soup and fed it to her mouth.

    "I Well... "

    When Niannian opened his mouth and wanted to say what he had drunk, he had already fed a spoonful of soup into her mouth.

    "How about it? Is it delicious? "

    "Well Good... "

    "I think it''s very good, too. It''s very tasty. I like this soup very much."

    Fu Chenhan was very serious about discussing the taste of the soup with her. In fact, she wanted to divert her attention from what she said to her father-in-law.

    He faintly felt his father-in-law''s uneasiness. His father-in-law should be very resistant to thinking about it and then asked about it. So he looked at him with resentment in his eyes.

    Although he has pretended not to see his father-in-law''s dissatisfaction in the eyes, but his father-in-law''s eyes are too obvious, to completely ignore it is really impossible to do.

    But he can only secretly give his father-in-law a look, it is full of innocent and wronged eyes, really can''t blame him for conniving his wife.

    He is helpless to his wife, no matter what she asks for, what she wants to do, he can not refuse, will only unconditionally connive at her, let her.

    When Tianyi gave him a look of disdain, he knew that he could not count on your heartless wife.

    After a meal, Tianyi tried to reduce his sense of existence when he was nervous. He didn''t say a word, and didn''t dare to make an atmosphere.

    I''m afraid that he''ll be dragged by his daughter to ask something again, and his attention is also in other places. I''m afraid that Xiaonian will hear what''s going on in the basement.

    In a word, a meal he was in the fear of suffering, eating tasteless finish.

    "Dad, I remember that I forgot to ask a question just now. I think..."

    "Well, after dinner, you can go back." Before waiting for time to read to finish, Tianyi began to drive people, he can not be tortured again.

    In the face of his daughter''s continuous problems, he really can''t resist. One lie after another, maybe one sentence is wrong, which will cause Xiaonian''s suspicion to make her more headache.

    "Dad, I have only one..."

    "Little read!"

    When the day Yi is wrinkling eyebrow to call her voice also raised a few minutes, gave her a very obvious look in the eyes, indicate her Chen cold still don''t say again.

    When nianniannian immediately understood, her father was not willing to say these things in front of Fu Chen Han. After all, it was humiliating, which was her idea.

    In fact, she didn''t know, when Tianyi just took Fu Chen Han as an excuse to stop her asking the East and west again.

    When I believe it, Niannian turned her head and looked at the man beside her, and said with a smile, "I still have something to do with my father. Shall we go back later?"

    "Er..."

    This makes Fu Chenhan in a dilemma. His father-in-law''s disapproving eyes can''t turn a blind eye, but his wife''s flattering eyes are not blind.

    Who is he? Where is he? What should he do?

    "Well, what else can I do another day? Dad is a little tired today." When Tianyi knew that she could not expect her son-in-law, she could only speak by herself.

    In order to avoid this son-in-law will not be firm, be small read a smile to the fan''s infatuation, everything will follow her, then the pit is him.

    Both of them are bad stuff. We don''t discuss it.

    "Dad, just after dinner, you go to rest. It''s not good for your health. Can I go out for a walk with you?"

    "I''m really tired today. I don''t want to take a walk. Otherwise, you and Chen Han will go back to your garden for a walk, and dad won''t leave you for supper." Shitianyi refused decisively.

    Not only refused, but also urged them to go back again. This order has been sent twice. Can this girl still be ignored?

    He didn''t know that she had written her intention on her face.

    He wants to take the opportunity of walking to ask him questions. He can''t give this girl a chance. He wants to send them away quickly. He wants to do what he wants to do.

    He can''t wait to ask what happened at that time, but he can''t expose it and be seen by Xiaonian. He can only make himself look as usual."Dad, I..."

    "Well, let dad rest early today. If there is anything else to ask, it''s not too late to ask again tomorrow." Fu Chen cold warm voice soft language coax her.

    Of course, to ask again tomorrow is to postpone the policy. He felt that if he did not open his mouth to persuade and read, his father-in-law would really turn against him.

    In order to protect himself, he still coax away his wife first.

    "Really? Can I still come tomorrow? Will you let me out? " When nianniannian looked at him suspiciously, the words "you are lying to me" were almost written on the forehead.

    Fu Chen cold a pair of very reasonable appearance: "I am not all said today, won''t limit your freedom, you want to go where you can, as long as you don''t tired on the line."

    "But you..."

    "Good, we''ll go back today." Fu Chen Han did not wait for her to finish saying, stretched out the slender index finger, gently pressed in her red lips.

    "Well..."

    When read mouth is blocked, can only be clever nod, the two men sing one and both soft and hard, the purpose is not to let her go home early to rest.

    What else can she do?

    If you are outnumbered, you have to surrender and obey your orders.

    "Good." Fu Chen Han is satisfied with bowing his head, when the face of Tianyi prints a light kiss on her forehead, and her eyes are gentle enough to overflow the water.

    When Niannian blushed, her cheek was a little hot, and her shy eyes dodged and said, "Dad, I asked you questions in the afternoon. You can remember them well. Call me immediately when you think of anything."

    When Tianyi nodded and said, "well, you have told me several times. If you think of any clues, you will tell you the first time."

    "Then I will go back with Chen Han today."

    "Well."

    When Tianyi chick pecks rice to nod like, on the forehead nearly writes "you hurry to walk" several words.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    "Rebirth" Dad, you look

    "Well, let''s go back first." When Niannian also wants to say what, the words did not finish, was Fu Chen Han beat horizontal embrace, directly on the big step meteor toward the outside.

    "Hello, my words have not yet..."

    Fu Chen Han suddenly whispered in her ear to remind her: "if you stay here again and refuse to leave, the time in the car may be stuffy."

    When Niannian''s face changed, his face was worried and anxious: "yes, time he is still locked in the car by us, let''s go back quickly, hurry up..."

    "It will know to worry." Fu Chen Han successfully shifted her attention and felt relieved.

    Shi Niannian was full of guilt: "I used to ask dad about the past, so I forgot the time. Didn''t you go to see the time when you just called? Did he get stuck in the car himself

    See she is really anxious, Fu Chen cold hastily pacify: "had gone to see, opened the window of the back seat a little, absolutely won''t be stuffy his."

    "And you''re trying to scare me?"

    When read discontented frown stares at him.

    Fu Chen Han aggrieved explanation: "didn''t frighten you, I just want to remind you cold shoulder time is too long, throw him in the car for so long don''t love him?"

    "I..."

    When Niannian was still a little angry, but looking at his wronged and innocent appearance, he immediately lost his head and had nothing to say.

    Fu Chen Han that can see her like this, the tone is more gentle mouth consolation: "don''t be like this, is I wrong, should not intentionally frighten you."

    "Hum..."

    When read the playful pout pout pout, angry him one eye: "hurry up, don''t hurry up time will be angry, that little guy angry is really not easy to coax."

    "Good, good. I''ll be there soon."

    Fu Chen Han promised to speed up the pace of some, about to walk to the car when reading to see the driver waiting in the car, her heart "cluttered".

    "Has the driver been in the car all the time?"

    Fu Chen Han did not answer the question: "worry about time will be exposed? Was seen by the driver? "

    When Niannian nodded and pressed his voice, he said, "well, you know time can''t be seen."

    "I know, so I won''t make such a mistake."

    "Well..."

    "I gave the driver orders not to look in the back seat of the car, but also to let him watch and not let anyone approach the car." Fu Chen Han let the driver guard beside the car.

    It''s not only worrying that someone will see the time, but also that someone will do something in the car. This is a villa by the lake. There may be someone left by Gu Xinmei. He doesn''t dare to relax.

    His present degree of care is that as long as he is not in the car and the car is not in Jingyuan, the driver must not let the car out of sight.

    "That''s good. Don''t pant so much. I''ll be scared to death by you." When nianniannian said, he was still discontented to beat his hard chest.

    "Good, good, all blame me bad."

    Fu Chen cold coax her gently put her into the car, the time actually in the bag did not come out at all, is there something wrong?

    Time curiosity so heavy elf, came to the lake villa how can hide in the bag, even did not show his head to see the scene outside.

    This is very abnormal, so as soon as the driver closed the door, she rushed to check the situation of time. Unexpectedly, he was asleep.

    She was really worried. She knew that time must be sleeping just like piggy.

    Fortunately, he was all right. Listening to his gentle snoring, he knew that he was not bored at all. Just now he was afraid of being seen by others or found by his father, so she had no choice but to leave the time in the car.

    Fu Chen Han looks at the appearance that time sleeps soundly also can''t help shaking his head: "this little fellow sleeps really comfortable."

    "He needs to grow up when he sleeps. It''s the same as the baby we''ve just born. It doesn''t take a few hours to wake up in a day."

    Fu Chen Han looks at the time a little bit surprised: "such magical growth way?"

    "Well."

    "Will his body grow up?"

    "I don''t know."

    Fu Chen cold curiously asked: "have you not asked?"

    When Niannian Nian tells him: "I asked, he does not know."

    "This little guy is a mystery. There are so many incredible things in him." Fu Chenhan looked at the time of a small group and felt magic again.

    "Well, time is a magical existence."

    "Er..."

    Time is magical. What is the pride of his wife''s face?

    That expression seems to hear others praise her child the same, all over the face is poor to write "my child is the best to continue to praise", Fu Chen Han some can''t help but shake his head."What do you shake your head?" When nianniannian tilts his head to look at him.

    Fu Chen Han chuckled and shook his head: "nothing."

    "I''m laughing."

    "By the way, you talked with dad so much this afternoon. How did you all talk? Did dad think of any clues about what happened in those years?" Fu Chen cold surface calm inquiry.

    In fact, one of his heart was mentioned to his throat, for fear that he was aware of something, so he tried to test her by beating around the bush.

    "No, I just told dad what I knew. He was excited about those things, so I couldn''t remember the details of the accident for a moment."

    Fu Chen Han pretended to be surprised and asked, "didn''t you think of it at all?"

    When nianniannian or shook his head: "dad knows those things all of a sudden today, his head should be very confused, so need to give him some time to calm down before he can think of something."

    Fu Chen Han agreed to nod: "also right, need to give dad a little more time, all of a sudden know those things, he needs time to digest, and so on a few days he may think of what."

    "But I still have a clue." When nianniannian squints thoughtfully, the direction of investigation has come.

    If she can, she wants to find out the truth by herself. She can torture Gu Xinmei, but she is not sure that she can torture the truth of that year.

    Gu Xinmei now wants to strip her skin and cramp her. She already knows that she has no way to live. She may rather die than tell her the truth.

    Looking at her confident appearance, Fu Chen''s cold heart suddenly raised again: "what clue? Isn''t dad in a state of confusion, and he doesn''t think of anything? "

    "Gu Xinmei may have left clues, dad didn''t think of anything, but I asked about the details before and after the accident."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    "Rebirth" what details

    Fu Chen Han tried to hide his slight trembling voice. Fortunately, the little woman beside him was absent-minded. Otherwise, with her keen degree, he would be aware of his confusion.

    Now he is really useless, in front of her will panic, fear, guilty to even want to escape, afraid that her sharp and smart eyes will see what to come.

    "At that time, a servant of the villa by the lake was bribed, and the reason why my mother went out that day. There are some doubtful points that can be traced. I will ask the investigators to investigate it tomorrow..."

    "There is What are the doubts? Do you have any doubts about the reason why your mother-in-law left home at that time? " Fu Chen Han''s heart is about to stop beating.

    Is it that the father-in-law did not coax Niannian, and told Niannian what happened then?

    No, it''s impossible.

    Fu Chen Han immediately denied this speculation, he told himself to calm down, must not be from chaos, read the attitude does not seem to have known the truth.

    If his father-in-law really told him about Niannian, then Niannian would have questioned him. At that time, he would not have asked him to go in for dinner. Instead, he would have questioned him in front of his father-in-law and asked him why he had done that in a broken mood.

    "Well Pain It hurts... "

    His hands around her shoulder were so tense and hard that his painful face wrinkled.

    "Sorry, I didn''t notice." Fu Chen cold side apologizes to put light force way, a heart is still hanging, did not dare to ask, he is afraid to say again what is wrong.

    He was quietly waiting for her to speak, as if he was waiting for the sentence. His palms were sweating. He was really afraid that she knew.

    Her stomach is now so big that it''s easy to have an accident if she is sad and angry. At this time, she can''t make any mistakes.

    When Niannian tilted his head and looked at him, he asked strangely, "what were you thinking just now? I didn''t even notice that I was so hard? "

    "Nothing."

    When Niannian mercilessly pierced him: "lying again."

    "I don''t have one."

    Fu Chen cold is flustered, but death does not admit.

    "You have, you clearly..."

    "What doubts did you say? Is it a clue that can be traced? " Fu Chen cold stiff turn the topic, he is anxious to know the answer.

    He wanted to know what Niannian was aware of, what she was going to investigate, and whether she would find something they were trying to hide. Her father-in-law should not give her clues to trace.

    When Niannian didn''t think much of the answer: "Dad told me that the reason why my mother would go out that day was because someone called her, and it suddenly rained cats and dogs on the way back, and my mother was in a hurry to get home before there was an accident."

    "So you are..."

    Fu Chenhan''s voice couldn''t control his hoarseness. He didn''t dare to ask out the following words. He didn''t know how his father-in-law said with Niannian.

    This is not the same as what they said before. It is clear that they have unified their good words. How can the father-in-law say something different from what they discussed in advance.

    This made him a little flustered by surprise. I don''t know how to deal with it. I knew he would not be so eager to ask.

    When I got home, I called my father-in-law and asked them how they talked in the afternoon, and then he asked me to read.

    Now too late to regret.

    "What''s wrong with you? Why do you look so ugly all of a sudden When Niannian is staring at him, so the change of his face did not escape her eyes.

    Although the light in the car was a little dim, she could see clearly. His expression was a little strange, as if he was afraid of some secret being discovered. The panic in his eyes was well concealed, but she could still see it.

    "No Nothing. "

    "You..."

    When Niannian slightly frowns at him, it is obvious that there is something, but he is not willing to say, in the end what makes him so flustered that he is not willing to tell her.

    Now they should have no secret. What is he flustered about?

    Does it have anything to do with what he didn''t want to say before?

    He said at that time that he would tell her later, and she also promised that he would wait for him to tell her on his own initiative. But now she is worried. What he tried to hide must be very serious.

    "Read, I..."

    When reading to see his hesitant appearance, also did not ask him again, just very seriously show his attitude: "you don''t want to say I don''t ask, you don''t want to lie to cheat me."

    "Read, give me some time."

    She nodded and said, "well, I said I''d give you time."

    Fu Chen Han put her in the arms again, the voice is gentle and low, with a little trembling: "I promised you, so won''t let you wait for a long time."

    "Well."

    When reading gently leaning against his arms, very greedy, his arms of warmth and security, gently rubbed a few times to continue the topic just now: "you just want to ask what?""I didn''t understand what you just said."

    "Well? What don''t you understand When nianniannian tilted his head and looked at him.

    Fu Chen cold strong install calm and careful inquiry: "you said a little clue can be investigated, what is that clue, where to start the investigation?"

    Shi Niannian didn''t want to answer honestly: "Dad said that the person who called my mother that day was a shop assistant. I suspect that the shop assistant was bribed by Lin Zhenhua. So I want to find the clerk first. She was also involved in the murder of her mother, and she is a very important part of it."

    "Shop assistant?"

    When Niannian nodded and continued: "yes, it was the shop assistant who called her mother and asked her to get something, so she would go out on that day."

    "So it is."

    Fu Chen Han surface pretends to suddenly realize the appearance, the heart that carries is actually thorough direction.

    It seems that the father-in-law was asked, there is no way, so I found such an excuse to make up a fictitious shop assistant to stabilize the reading.

    But Niannian wants to go to the shop assistant now. Isn''t it easy to help out?

    No, I don''t think it''s easy to find a shop assistant so many years ago, not to mention a clerk who didn''t exist at all. At that time, his employment information was improved.

    A lot of shop assistants have registered and filled in false information. It is a waste of time and energy to investigate a nonexistent shop assistant.

    "Honey, do you think the clerk can find it?" Shi Niannian can''t help looking forward to it even though he doesn''t hope. It''s hard to find a person so many years ago.

    When she heard her father talk about the shop assistant, she didn''t think it might not be found. She was confident that she could find it, and she felt that the clerk had been bribed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    "Rebirth, she wanted to find the clerk and make him pay for it, but now calm down and think about it, she seems a little overconfident.

    Her unpredictable face, Fu Chen cold see clearly, heartache can not bear to hit her confidence, can only give an uncertain answer: "there may be difficulties, but the matter is man-made, may be able to find."

    "I seem to be over optimistic."

    "No way."

    Fu Chen cold arm in her shoulder of the hand gently rub: "I am sure to find, no matter who you want to find, I will help you find, I promise."

    This promise is obviously impossible to do, but he still said seriously, just do not want to see her so seemingly lifeless appearance.

    If you don''t give her a hope, she will be depressed every day. It''s not good for her to raise a baby. When the baby is born, he will apologize to her and ask her to forgive her.

    "It''s really hard to find a person for so many years," he said

    "It''s not hard. It''s not hard with me."

    "I was worried that the clerk had already..." When read the words did not finish, Fu Chen cold also understand her meaning, but he did not answer.

    Thinking that he didn''t understand her meaning, Shi Niannian continued: "Lin Zhenhua and Gu Xinmei are both insidious, cunning and vicious in nature. How could they possibly let go of the shop assistant at that time? It''s very likely that the man is dead."

    "Don''t worry. I can find it, dead or alive." Fu Chen Han solemnly with her promise, but this guarantee is still can never be realized.

    Lies, because of what happened in those years, he had told her many lies, and now he can''t remember clearly. On the day when she told her the truth, how angry and angry she should be and how she could not forgive him.

    When Niannian looks up at him gently and nods: "well, I believe you can do it."

    "I..."

    Fu Chen Han opened his mouth and could not speak. He failed her trust.

    "Well? What''s the matter? "

    "Nothing, I''m..."

    "Home, sir."

    Fu Chen Han just did not know how to answer, the driver''s words rescued him, he quickly raised his voice to respond: "well, I know."

    "What did you say just now?"

    When Niannian looks at him curiously.

    "Nothing. Get off first."

    Fu Chen Han said she put her arm out of the car, the time of an afternoon depends on the outside, such amount of exercise will not let her body eat up.

    Especially if her ankles can''t bear. She stood in the mall for a long time this afternoon. Will her ankles swell again tomorrow.

    Just in case, he gave her a good massage after soaking her feet in the evening.

    "How about it? I''ve been standing for so long this afternoon. Is the wrist sore or the leg sore? " Fu Chenhan massages once and asks her how she feels.

    When nianniannian shook his head: "not tired, not sour at all."

    "That should be nothing. The wrists don''t look swollen. I''ll give you a good massage tonight and I won''t get swollen tomorrow." Fu Chen Han says the action of under hand is more gentle.

    "Can I go out tomorrow?" When Nian read eyes shining at him, full of hope that people really can''t bear to refuse her.

    Fu Chen''s cold doting smile, pick eyebrow to ask: "how? Is there any place you want to go? "

    "Actually

    When Niannian suddenly can''t think of the place to go, where can she go now with a big belly?

    Don''t say her husband is worried that she will get hurt when she goes out. She will worry about being knocked and bumped by others, and she can''t go where she wants to go.

    She wants to go back to school a little. Now she can''t go there at all. No one can go to class with a big stomach. Even if Fu Chenhan knows everything, it''s not easy to do it.

    What''s more, even if she didn''t go to class, she didn''t fall behind in her studies. She could graduate smoothly in the future, because she had already studied all the previous life, and now she can remember the course by looking at it casually.

    What''s more, she can recall all the exam questions, and she knows all the correct answers. If she wants to, she can graduate with the first grade.

    But she just wants to go to school to feel the atmosphere of school. Even Huihui is no longer in school. Only Liyang Er HA is fighting in school.

    She still wants to go to school.

    "What''s the matter? Why is it suddenly so low? " Fu Chen cold see her withering appearance, can not help but worry about her mood is a problem.

    Mu Bai, who had planned to take her to the psychological test secretly before, told him later that he would observe the situation by himself. If he did not have to take her to the hospital for psychological test, it would make her feel uncomfortable.

    He also thinks that mubai is right. Let''s take a look at her condition first. If it''s not serious, you can take her to relax, so that even if she has a slight prenatal depression, she can be cured.When read against the heart of shaking his head: "nothing."

    Fu Chen Han slightly frowns: "clearly is not happy, also said nothing."

    "I don''t know what to say."

    "Well? Why are you not happy Fu Chen is more worried about this.

    "No, I''m not unhappy. I feel like I''m a little too sentimental after pregnancy," she said

    Fu Chen Han didn''t feel at all: "affectation? What''s the matter? Why don''t I feel you''re being coquettish

    "No?"

    "No, I don''t think you are sentimental enough. You can be more affectionate. I like your coquettish and soft coquettish." Fu Chenhan hopes that she can be softer and more cute and make a little more in front of him.

    "Husband, you spoil me too much."

    "I want to be a little more spoiled." Fu Chen Han said, bow his head and kiss her white instep.

    "Well Itching... "

    When nianniannianyang couldn''t help but shrink her feet and want to avoid it. Fu Chen Han, however, did not grip her pain and pulled her wrist back.

    "Why were you unhappy just now Fu Chenhan knew that she was ticklish and forced to question her deliberately.

    "Ha ha Ha ha Don''t bully me. It''s itchy You''re dead, bullying people... " When nianniannianxiao''s tears are about to come out.

    The man scratched the bottom of her feet. The method was very childish, but let her beg for mercy again and again: "husband, don''t do this. I''m so itchy Ha ha ha Don''t make fun of me Ha ha... "

    Fu Chen Han stopped a little and continued to press: "that you say not to tell the truth?"

    "Say it, I say it."

    "Tell me, then."

    "I was a little sad just now. I really want to go out to play. You suddenly ask me where I want to go to play, but I don''t know where to go. That kind of mood is to want to go out and wave, but I don''t know how to wave."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    "Reborn Fu Chen cold thought to say:" or I pick a place to take you out to play. "

    "Where to go?"

    "I think we need to find places with good environment and few people." Fu Chenhan never went out to travel. They were married and never had a honeymoon.

    He had been looking forward to choosing a lot of places for honeymoon. He wanted to take her on the honeymoon after marriage. Those places are not suitable for going now.

    Because he had chosen the honeymoon places, which were full of people, he wanted to let more people see them holding hands, hugging and even kissing in public, just to show their love openly.

    The purpose is to let everyone know that she has already belonged to his Fu Chen Han.

    Now, she obviously can''t go to those places with her baby, and he needs to choose another place for her safety.

    "Far away?" Shi Niannian is expecting and excited.

    Fu Chen Han uncertain answer: "this still can''t be sure, I want to study first, wait for certain place I tell you again, still you have the place that you want to go, where you want to go, it is to spend honeymoon."

    "Degree Honeymoon... "

    When Niannian heard the honeymoon three words, can''t help but start to blush and heartbeat, these three words let people imagine, can only think of sweet and that what.

    "Well."

    "We still It''s not a wedding yet. In fact, it''s not really a wedding. It''s too early to have a honeymoon now. "

    "Why not really married?"

    Fu Chenhan said that he did not agree with him, so he retorted with righteous words: "we are really married. We have got the marriage certificate. The marriage certificate can prove the fact of our husband and wife more than the wedding."

    "But I think..."

    "We are married."

    "I know. I just misused my words. We really got married."

    Fu Chen is cold to refuse to ask: "that how can''t go to spend honeymoon?"

    When Niannian''s slender index finger pointed to his stomach, solemnly replied: "now I go to honeymoon with a big belly, many things can''t be done, I don''t think it''s the best time."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han slightly Leng for a moment, see her cheek more red, he this just reacts to come over what she said can''t do, he immediately dry mouth pharynx saliva.

    When Niannian was ashamed to retract into the quilt, she mumbled in a jar: "ouch I''m going to bed. Anyway, I''ll talk about the honeymoon later. This time is not a honeymoon. "

    Fu Chenhan took her and the quilt into his arms, with a faint smile in his voice: "well, well, listen to your wife. It seems good to go on honeymoon when your child is born, but you should be careful not to see any indescribable picture by your son. Then you will have to work hard for your wife."

    "You Rascal You''re not allowed to say that again. "

    When miss in his arms slightly struggling, even if it is hiding in the quilt with the head covered, she is still shy about to spontaneous combustion, the man actually serious play rogue.

    Fu Chen Han incredibly still brazen excuse for oneself: "I how hooligan, just now clearly is you hint me a lot of things can''t do."

    "I''m talking about something else, not those colored things in your head," he said

    "Something else? Is there anything else that is not convenient for honeymoon now Fu Chen Han a face innocent of the form of shameless inquiry.

    "Having a baby is a lot of things that can''t be done. In short, it''s not the same thing as the color in your head." When Niannian said, but he was anxious to kick his feet.

    "Good, good, not one thing." Fu Chen Han smiles to perfunctory her, this is teased by him is about to be angry, he dare not tease again.

    Otherwise, I''m really angry. He has to coax for a long time.

    "Hum..."

    "Well, don''t be bored."

    Fu Chen Han coax gently pulled the quilt on her face, and rescued her head from hiding under the quilt, looking at her slightly flushed cheek.

    His heart fierce a tight, can not help but bow his head to kiss: "today tired a day, early rest, tomorrow I want to go where I will accompany you."

    When Niannian raised his eyes and looked at him: "you don''t have to go to the company tomorrow?"

    Fu Chen Han opened his eyes and said a lie: "well, there are no major events in the company recently. The normal operation is handed over to the subordinates. I don''t have to go every day."

    "Ha ha..."

    Shi Niannian doesn''t believe that it''s good or not. How can a large company have nothing to do? As the president of the company, he is busy every day. He can''t be idle.

    He said this intentionally, I''m afraid that she will feel guilty, after all, because of accompanying him to delay a lot of work.

    "Sleeping."

    Fu Chenhan completely does not want to continue this topic, does not want her to give himself any psychological pressure, this is not the result he wants.Now he wants her to be happy every day, which is the purpose of his spare time to accompany her. If it makes her more worried, he is useless.

    "But you..."

    "If I don''t sleep, I can''t bear to be rude to you." Fu Chen Han says really want to make a gesture to start.

    When read read immediately closed his eyes: "sleep, sleep, I am so sleepy, sleep."

    "Good night, baby."

    "Good night, husband."

    Villa by the lake.

    In the bleak basement, Shi Tianyi has a cold look in his eyes and a strong anger. He holds a whip with blood in his hand and looks at Gu Xinmei who is tied on the chair.

    "Don''t you say that?"

    "I I really didn''t do anything. "

    Gu Xinmei has been whipped all over the body is injured, but still refused to tell the story of that year, even if she was killed, she can not admit.

    That matter did not leave any clue, before when read that cheap girl has tried, she has been very sure that they do not have evidence.

    If there is any evidence, Shi Tianyi will not torture her here. Even if she is killed, she can''t say that there may be a ray of life, and Shi Tianyi will release her later.

    But if he can''t bear his whipping and tell us what happened at that time, and say that Chu Ci was murdered by her, then maybe shitianyi will kill her alive.

    Now even if she is dead, probably will not be found.

    Her allies have been in trouble one after another, and the Lin family has been uprooted completely. Now she has only one identity to protect her.

    That is Xiaoran''s mother. No matter how she is, she is also Xiaoran''s mother. As long as she doesn''t admit what happened then, shitianyi will not kill her completely for her daughter''s sake.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    "Before her rebirth, Tianyi suddenly arrested her and locked her in the basement. She was also a good place to eat and drink. She was just imprisoned and restricted her freedom. She was not tied up and beaten her like she is today.

    When Tianyi may be afraid that she will talk nonsense outside, will smear his image, will affect the Tianyi group, also afraid that she will go to the trouble of that cheap girl.

    That cheap girl is now pregnant with a child and can''t stand her coming to make a scene. What Tianyi is most afraid of is that she says something that shouldn''t be said in front of that cheap girl.

    She couldn''t admit what she had done in the car accident, but why did the woman have a car accident? She could make a lot of mischief in front of that cheap girl.

    "Bitches, I think you''ll have to be tough." When she was angry, Tianyi''s eyes were red and she whipped her body with a whip.

    He doesn''t believe that this bitch has such a hard bone. She should be a soft bone who acts according to the wind. He doesn''t believe that he can''t pry open the mouth of a cheap woman.

    Gu Xinmei begged bitterly: "ah Don''t fight, Tianyi. I beg you Please don''t hit me again. I really don''t know what you''re talking about I really don''t know What are you talking about Ah Good pain Ah... "

    When Tianyi some crazy smile said: "do not beat you, if you are honest and clear, I may be able to smoke a few whip, you again hard mouth, I have thousands of ways to torture you."

    "I don''t know I really don''t know Ah Please... " Gu Xinmei is numb with pain, but she still refuses to admit it. She really can''t admit it.

    Now let loose mouth admit that it is death. Even if she is not killed by Shi Tianyi, she will be cut alive by that cheap girl, the old man of Fu family and the living Yama.

    Once it was proved by them that she had done it, she would not have enough life to die. It was a scar that Shijia and Fu could not uncover.

    She Gu Xinmei is not so ignorant, because the pain can''t bear to admit, rather than pain, she wants to live, as long as she lives, she will have the opportunity to seize time.

    Her daughter is still alive, as long as you kill that cheap girl, everything in the family is Xiaoran''s.

    Even if she died, she couldn''t die so quietly. As long as she could hold on, she would have a chance to go out. When she went out, even if it was to die together, she would drag that cheap girl to die together and leave everything of the time to Xiaoran.

    After so many years of planning, she could not be in vain. Even if she died, she would take everything from her family for her daughter.

    "Pa Pa Pa pa... "

    With a whip and a whip, Gu Xinmei''s body was severely whipped. When Tianyi mercilessly vented his anger, not only was she responsible for the traffic accident that year.

    But she had an affair with Lin Zhenhua, which is an indisputable fact.

    This bitch actually gave him a green hat. When he was humiliated, Tianyi could not stand such humiliation. He wanted to be skinned and cramped by this cheap woman for so many years.

    "Tianyi I beg you Ah ah I beg you to let me go. Don''t beat me again. I really didn''t do those things. Don''t listen to the provocation of the little bitches. She is stirring up dissension... "

    Gu Xinmei is almost unconscious after being beaten. She is still defending herself. Now she can only pour dirty water on the little bitch.

    No matter what she said or that little bitch''s words, shitianyi can''t tell the truth from the false now. The little bitch talks nonsense in front of Shi Tianyi with her own guess.

    Since she dares to talk nonsense, why doesn''t she dare not admit it? In the end, it depends on whom shitianyi''s heart is biased. She doesn''t believe the husband and wife for so many years. Shi Tianyi has no affection for her.

    Even if it is really not a little bit of affection, they will not kill her with their own hands. No matter how they say, they also have the daughter of Xiaoran.

    Shitianyi is not such a hard hearted man. He will not kill his own daughter''s mother by himself. He will never kill her.

    At the same time, Tianyi beat her fiercely, and roared angrily: "you are such a bitch, you are still hard spoken, and you are still splashing dirty water on Xiaonian. Do you think you can hide the whole life from the collusion between you and Lin Zhenhua?"

    Gu Xinmei''s pale face suddenly turned white. Her eyes were full of disbelief: "you I Who did you listen to I didn''t, did that little bitch chew his tongue in front of you, I didn''t... "

    "Pa..."

    When Tianyi severely whipped a whip: "you this cunt still don''t admit, I see you don''t see the coffin don''t shed tears, see I don''t kill you alive."

    Gu Xinmei shakes her head like crazy: "no, I really don''t, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Don''t believe that little bitch is making trouble in front of you. She just looks at me and splashes dirty water on me. I don''t know Lin Zhenhua at all. I really have nothing to do with him."

    "Ha ha You bitch Don''t admit it when you die I dare to discredit Xiaonian. Xiaonian is my Tianyi''s precious daughter. How dare you call her a slut and see that I don''t crush your bones... " When Tianyi reached out to hold her jaw, the strength was so big that it seemed that she really wanted to crush her mandible."No Well I dare not belittle her, I dare not How painful Please let me go... " Gu Xinmei''s tears and tears were streaming, and the blood in the corner of her mouth dripped with tears.

    Shi Tianyi clenched his teeth: "let you go. You''ve worn me a green hat for so many years. I''ll let you go Ha ha I will torture you to death... "

    "No Don''t... "

    "No, I won''t let you die. I want you to live worse than death. I want you to live without dying. I want to torture you a little bit. I want to torture you alive and crazy..."

    Gu Xinmei''s face turned pale to the extreme: "don''t I don''t want Shitianyi, you can''t do this to me It''s against the law for you to do so. Aren''t you afraid to be found out? "

    "Ha ha..." Shi Tianyi seems to have heard a big joke: "discovery? Who else can notice you now? Even if I strangle you now, no one will find out

    Gu Xinmei reminded him like crazy: "yes, I still have my daughter. She will find that I am missing. As long as I don''t go to see her for a long time, she will find that I have an accident. At that time, someone will investigate you and you can''t get rid of it. For me, do you want to ruin your reputation and go to jail?"

    Shitianyi laughingly asked, "your daughter? Will your daughter listen to you now? Who will protect her now except me? Do you think she''ll turn to you or to me

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    "Rebirth" you I beg you, don''t torture me any more. For the sake of our daughter, can you spare me Whatever you want me to do... " Gu Xinmei''s desperate plea.

    When Tianyi pinched her jaw and released her hand, her voice was cruel: "in those days, how did you and Lin Zhenhua collude with each other, and how did you plot against a CI?"

    Gu Xinmei shook her head without thinking: "no, I didn''t do it. It really has nothing to do with me. My sister died in a car accident in those years. It really has nothing to do with me."

    "You..."

    When Tianyi was about to open her mouth, Gu Xinmei was eager to explain: "when I had such a good relationship with sister a CI, she treated me as if she were her own sister. How could I possibly murder her? I really didn''t do such a thing."

    "How dare you..."

    "It''s really not good for me to harm my sister. If my sister hadn''t saved me from starving to death by the roadside, I would have been dead. How could I have been ungrateful and repay my sister with kindness and vengeance." At this time, Gu Xinmei is also clever and eloquent to defend herself.

    Shi Tianyi bit her silver teeth: "what are you doing for? You don''t know? Do you think you will never be found out that you want to rob our family of property? "

    "No, I didn''t

    "Do you think I still believe in your sophistry? I don''t want you to admit it today, but I''m going to torture you today. "

    Gu Xinmei resisted the insidious argument: "I really didn''t do it. I really don''t know Lin Zhenhua. I really didn''t harm my sister. Don''t listen to Xiaonian''s malicious provocation."

    "Instigate? Why does Xiaonian instigate? I know who you are and what kind of child Xiaonian is. " Shitianyi is also a ridiculous waste of saliva with her at this time.

    That''s because he knows that he can''t ask any more questions today, and his anger at the top of his life has gradually calmed down. Gu Xinmei has been beaten to pieces.

    He didn''t want the life of this slut. He didn''t want to ask for the life of this slut. He still wanted to see Gu Xinmei after Xiaonian. I don''t know how Chen Han planned.

    Since he wants to confess with Xiaonian later, he must let Xiaonian see Gu Xinmei, otherwise Xiaonian must not believe Chen Han''s words completely.

    For the sake of Chen Han and the harmony between his daughter and son-in-law, he can''t kill Gu Xinmei now.

    Besides, Gu Xinmei is not a fool.

    It seems that he was really impatient before. He even thought that torture could pry her mouth. How could she admit it easily.

    She was very clear in her mind. At this time, she admitted that it was a dead end. In order to save her humble life, she did not dare to admit that she had killed ah CI.

    It seems that if you want to ask the truth from her mouth, it will take time. Now he has plenty of time and energy. He will slowly torture this shameless slut.

    This slut can be in front of him for so many years, then she is absolutely not a big chest, no brain grass bag, even if there is no Lin Zhenhua behind her.

    Now she is cunning enough.

    It seems that if he wants to find out the truth of the accident, he has to start with the car. Who has the chance to attack that car, and it doesn''t cause the driver''s suspicion.

    I didn''t know there was a problem with the accident. Now that we know that the car was started, it''s not difficult to find out who was bribed by Lin Zhenhua and Gu Xinmei.

    Even after all these years, he is confident that he can find out the man. It is only a matter of time.

    Of course, the premise is that the person is still alive.

    Gu Xinmei was eager to quibble: "master, I''m not really provoking. Xiaonian has a grudge against me because of Xiaoran''s affairs. She hates me for conniving Xiaoran to plot against her at her engagement banquet, so she wronged me. She tried to sow discord in front of you. She wanted to kill me. Master, you must not be fooled."

    When Tianyi whipped directly on her face: "you even slander Xiaonian when you are dying. I think it''s too light for me to start. My daughter is a slut who can slander and discredit. You are such a shameless slut and deserve to make Xiaonian think hard."

    Gu Xinmei cried and shook her head: "I didn''t, I didn''t slander her. What I said was true. She really retaliated against me. You can''t just listen to her one side."

    "What? Do you still want to confront Xiaonian? " When Tianyi felt extremely ridiculous, this woman is really not a bag of straw, it has been this time to catch his consideration.

    She knew that he would not let her see Xiaonian at this time. Now she was tortured by no one and no ghost. Xiaonian was afraid to see it, and she would certainly be shocked.

    This shameless slut, who has already been on the line of life, still wants to hurt Xiaonian. She is not a straw bag, but it is hard to think of him as a straw bag.

    Think that he has been gas out of reason, will let her easily drill this hole.It''s just whimsical. When Tianyi thought about it, she didn''t beat her anger. She raised her whip and whipped it all on her face. This shameless woman went to hang out with Lin Zhenhua.

    "Confrontation, since Xiaonian dares to treat me so wrongly, does she dare not confront me?" Gu Xinmei is accurate at this time, Tianyi won''t let her see that cheap girl.

    "You poisonous woman, you want to hurt my daughter." When Tianyi kicks in her stomach, I really hate him. I used to be husband and wife with her and have a daughter with her.

    The daughter was a disgrace to him in this life, and was firmly branded on him.

    "Well It''s not No, I didn''t mean to hurt Xiaonian. I I just want to prove that It''s just to prove my innocence. I really didn''t do it I didn''t... " Gu Xinmei was kicked back to the ground by him.

    She was on her last gasp. She was still defending herself when she was angry. She could never let go of her mouth. Now, no matter how angry or humiliated he was, he would not have killed her.

    Once she admitted that she had an affair with Lin Zhenhua, it was enough to make Shi Tianyi furious to lose her mind, and she would lose her life in her anger.

    This is what Gu Xinmei thought in her mind before she was in a coma. She can''t admit that she can''t let go of her mouth. Whether it''s the relationship with Lin Zhenhua or the car accident, she can''t let go.

    When Tianyi looks at Gu Xinmei who has fainted, her eyebrows twist fiercely. Her red eyes are still full of anger and disgust. Even if he hates it, this woman can''t die easily.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    "To be reborn, he wants her to live like a mouse in the gutter, so her wounds still need to be cured.

    When Tianyi raised his voice and called out: "come in."

    "Click..."

    The man outside pushed the door in and called out respectfully, "sir."

    When Tianyi raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her: "how did your master arrange you to come over? You should not have forgotten it?"

    The man immediately said: "no, the master told me to obey my husband''s orders. No matter what I saw or heard at the time, I couldn''t say a word about what I saw and heard at that time. Even the master can''t say it. I can rest assured."

    "That''s good."

    When Tianyi is not worried about this person, the doctor is arranged by Chen Han and Mu Bai himself. He asks a lot, just reminds the doctor.

    The doctor looked at the dying man who had been tortured on the ground, and asked tentatively, "Sir, call me in."

    "Cure her wounds."

    The doctor was puzzled and said, "Sir, she is badly injured. The medical equipment here is not complete. I''m afraid that she can be cured only after being sent to the hospital."

    "It doesn''t have to be cured, just don''t die." When Tianyi finished, she looked at Gu Xinmei on the ground like garbage, and then left without looking back.

    Now when I look at her more, I feel that she has stained her eyes and disgusting slut. If she dares to give him the humiliation of shitianyi, she will have to bear his torture and anger.

    Every day after that, he would not let that Slut feel better. He had time to torture her slowly. If she could make it two days a day, he would not believe that she could last several months.

    If she really can carry his torture, he has other means, he will always have a way to let her vomit the truth of the car accident.

    He did not believe that he could not deal with a woman, a woman who had been well respected for so many years. He wanted to see when she could hold on.

    The next day, Jingyuan.

    When Niannian opened his eyes, he saw Fu Chenhan''s handsome face, a pair of deep eyes with infinite tenderness.

    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead, with a lazy magnetic voice: "good morning, wife."

    "Good morning."

    "Did you sleep well last night?"

    "Well."

    When reading sleepy nodded.

    He raised his hand and plucked the hair in her ear: "are you hungry? I asked Mrs. Qin to bring the breakfast up? "

    "Well."

    When Niannian was still a little confused, he asked what she nodded blankly, lazy did not want to open her eyes, like a lazy boneless kitten.

    However, she could still clearly feel the slight tingling pain on her wrist. She secretly moved her swollen ankle.

    It seems that it should be swollen again. Even if she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she could imagine that her ankle must have been swollen into steamed bread. If Fu Chenhan saw it, she would have got it.

    Fu Chen Han didn''t find out these small movements of her, only looked at her so lazy appearance, looked at the heart of the soft incoherent words: "this is how? Haven''t you had enough sleep yet

    "Well."

    "You have to eat before you sleep." Fu Chen Han said and ordered sister-in-law Qin to deliver breakfast quickly.

    "Well."

    When I want to nod at the same time head to his arms rub, she greedy his arms in the warmth, can wake up in her arms, she felt very happy, happy some floating.

    Fu Chenhan felt her dependence on him, and his heart suddenly softened a little. She rubbed his chest under the tip of her nose, and brushed his heart like a feather.

    He bent his head and rubbed the tip of his nose against the top of her hair: "lazy as a cat, just rest with your eyes closed."

    "Well."

    She still nodded.

    How can you be so lazy?

    Now it''s getting better. She hasn''t had enough sleep for so long. Was she tired yesterday or did she have any discomfort?

    "Honey, is there something wrong with you?" Fu Chen cold arm in her waist on the back of the hand gently rubbed, as if in the inspection of her situation, but also like to tease her.

    "No No discomfort. "

    When Niannian''s face to his chest again buried, dare not look at his eyes, for fear of being seen by him.

    Fu Chenhan picked up her eyebrows slightly, held her chin gently and raised her face: "hmm? No stuttering? "

    "Well Sleepy... "

    When read murmured a sentence or refused to open his eyes, an eye will be his sharp eyes to detect.

    As long as she doesn''t get out of bed today, she will not be seen by him.

    It''s better to find a way to drive him to the company later, so that she doesn''t have to worry about being seen by him.Fu Chen cold language takes smile meaning to ask: "how can you sleep particularly today?"

    "You don''t know. In fact, I usually sleep like this, but you didn''t see it when you went to the company early."

    "Well?"

    The tone of this explanation is so urgent and clear that he has the spirit in an instant. On the contrary, Fu Chenhan''s suspicion is aroused, and his eyebrows move slightly.

    The hands around her waist began to swim away, checking her body carefully, checking her hands, eyes, staring at her expression, to see if she was really uncomfortable.

    "Well Don''t touch me. It''s itchy... "

    When nianniannian didn''t know that he was checking and thought he was deliberately igniting the fire, so he began to struggle peacefully to prevent him from playing rogue early in the morning.

    Fu Chen Han voice some hoarse warning: "don''t move, I check and check, if you ignite like this again, I can''t help being rude to you."

    When nianniannian looked at him blankly and asked, "check? What are you checking? You''re just taking advantage of it and playing rogue. You''re still trying to argue that I''m igniting. It''s clear that you''re messing around

    Fu Chen Han one face upright explanation: "I am checking you are not where uncomfortable."

    "When read the eyeground flashed a flurry to shake his head:" no, I have no where uncomfortable, this early morning I how can be uncomfortable. "

    "Not necessarily. Maybe you were tired yesterday." Fu Chen cold really with the fox of essence is the same, all of a sudden poke in her mind.

    "No, I wasn''t tired yesterday."

    Fu Chen''s cold sword eyebrow frowned: "huh? Is this still trying to cheat me? When I don''t see your weakness? "

    "I didn''t..."

    His eyes sank: "what''s wrong with you? Do you want me to check it carefully in person, or do you want to be honest? "

    "Woo My husband bullies people. "

    When Niannian began to act like a coquettish girl and wanted to muddle through. She finally got the freedom to go out at any time, but she could not be recaptured because of swollen ankle.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    "It''s not easy to be reborn, it''s not easy to go out, and it''s even more difficult to be free. She can''t easily lose her freedom.

    Fu Chen Han is not cheated at all, the more she is like this, the more it explains the problem, so he asked once more: "I am bullying you, do you want to be honest?"

    "Hum, hum Husband I''m sleepy I want a hug from my husband... " She rubbed him with all her might to distract him.

    Who knows that Fu Chenhan is particularly firm this time. Without waiting for her own admission, he simply gently opens the quilt, a pair of Falcon like eyes, from her hair to her fingertips.

    When Niannian see really can''t hide, secretly shrink feet, want to hide the ankle into the quilt, but he quickly grabbed her ankle.

    He gently pulled her feet out, into the purpose is swollen like steamed bread ankle, his face instantly turned black and white.

    One of his heart instantly hung up, and he pulled it hard and hurt for a moment: "what''s going on? How can ankle swell again? Do you feel any pain? "

    "No

    "Lies."

    When Nian read hard scalp shakes his head: "really does not ache, does not feel at all."

    Fu Chen Han wrung eyebrow: "how can you have no feeling? Are you lying to me again? "

    "I didn''t cheat..."

    He directly exposed her lie: "if you really don''t feel it and you didn''t see the ankle in the bed just now, how can you know that you are hiding and refusing to let me see it?"

    "I..."

    When Niannian was guilty of biting his lower lip, it was really a little swollen and tingling. If you want to say that the special pain is really not, in order not to let him worry about her, she lied. Now it seems that it is self defeating and makes him more angry and worried.

    Fu Chen cold heartache and remorse: "last night before going to bed to soak feet and massage for a long time, how can it swell up again, yesterday should not take you out to stay so long, should not let you stand in the mall for so long."

    When reading poor pull his pajamas sleeve, soft voice said: "I really don''t feel anything, just a little bloated, you don''t worry about self blame, I will be heartbroken."

    "Look at you so I don''t hurt?" Fu Chen Han stretched out his hand to touch her wrist, but he was afraid that he would touch her. He did not dare to touch her easily.

    Looking at his stiff hands in the air, she is also very distressed, she stretched out her index finger to hook his little finger, gently coaxed: "you have not asked Xiao Si before, he has not told you, just looked a bit ferocious just, in fact, there is no pain at all, you don''t believe I don''t believe small four this miracle doctor?"

    He forbearance to restrain the double pupil dyed red blood silk, low voice said: "I know it won''t hurt too much, but looking at me, my heart is aching and about to suffocate."

    "Why don''t you rub it for me In order to make him feel better, Shi Niannian had to find something for him to do.

    Although he can not even knead swelling, but his heart will be more comfortable, not so remorse and heartache, that pair of red eyes, she really can''t bear to see.

    Fu Chen Han voice more hoarse: "swollen into this way, I start rubbing words can knead you?"

    "No way."

    "Alas

    Fu Chen Han didn''t say anything again. He couldn''t say anything anymore. He could only gently and carefully rub her wrists.

    Looking at his low eyes full of deep heartache, when Niannian then stretched out his hand to hold the corner of his clothes, the corner of his mouth hook a bright smile: "husband, you still don''t go to the company today?"

    Fu Chen cold head also didn''t lift of ask: "how? You want to drive me out? "

    "No, of course not. What are you talking about? How can I drive you out? I''m not urging you to work hard and support your family."

    "Hum..."

    Fu Chen Han snorted softly and murmured bitterly: "to earn money to support my family, you are the excuse to drive me out of the house. I have said many times that I don''t go out to earn money, and our family''s money is enough for you to spend several lives."

    "Er..."

    When read was blocked speechless.

    Fu Chen Han continued: "do you want me to give you a look at the assets of the home and the company, so that you know the financial situation of our family?"

    "Of course I am..."

    Fu Chenhan some funny self mockery way: "I see assets is the statistics out of a probably let you see, or you always worry, think I can''t afford you and children."

    When Niannian couldn''t help but deny: "no, really no, how can I think like this? Of course I know the money that our family can''t spend for several lives."

    Fu Chen Han finally raised his eyes and looked at her. His voice was light and fluttering: "then your excuse to drive me to the company will not be established. I will stay with you for a few days."

    When Niannian dry smile Xiaozhi: "I drive you to the company is not to make money, the company''s things you can''t ignore, always like this, when the shopkeeper to chushuo things are not good."Fu Chen Han said boldly: "all the people in the company perform their own duties. If I don''t go there, I won''t be disordered. If there is anything important, Chu Shuo will tell me."

    "Er..."

    He continued with pride: "as the highest decision-maker of the company, as long as I know people and make good use of them, those presidents who are too busy to make friends are all idiots with low intelligence quotient."

    "My father, he..."

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chenhan was choked by himself for a while, and his proud smile was stiff in the corner of his mouth, and he went back to find a remedy: "of course, my father-in-law is also a person who knows and uses people well. You don''t see that he is not very busy, and he doesn''t go to the company."

    "Ha ha..."

    Seeing his guilty look in his eyes, he couldn''t help laughing. He wanted to pretend to be upright and proud, but he was afraid that she would make use of the subject to make her angry, so he could only observe her expression carefully.

    "Laugh? What are you laughing at He turned his lips in bitterness.

    "Happy."

    "Well?"

    "Married a smart and wise husband, I am happy, very happy, very happy."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen cold''s heart fierce one heat, this small woman seduces him again early in the morning, if his self-control is a little bit weak, now has already knocked her down.

    Calm down! chill!!

    He low Mou looked at the small Chen cold that stands up, take a deep breath again admonishes his small Chen cold: now is not when you are restless, you calm down a bit!!!

    When nianniannian lit a fire, he asked him, "hmm? What''s wrong with me? Why are you all tensed up all at once? "

    Fu Chen Han voice hoarse extremely denied: "no, nothing."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    "How can rebirth be nothing? He is about to explode. The goblin looks at him innocently and lovingly. If he goes on like this, he will really ignore it.

    "Hoo..."

    Fu Chen Han took out all the restraint, tried to stand up to the small Chen cold to hard pressed down, continue to rub her feet with swelling wrist.

    "Husband, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you When Niannian read to see his forehead are exuded thin sweat, can not help but worry about the questioning.

    She asked while moving to his side gently, put on his legs of the foot inadvertently touched him, just been pressed down the small Chen cold instant is full of energy.

    Fu Chen Han''s throat immediately and dry a few minutes, voice hoarse warning: "honest point, don''t move."

    "Why What''s the matter? " Shi Niannian was frightened by his sudden severe voice.

    Fu Chen is cold bite a tooth to say: "you are ignition."

    When Niannian didn''t react for a moment, he retorted without thinking: "no I don''t have a light, and I don''t have a lighter in my hand. Where can I start a fire? "

    "You..."

    Fu Chenhan was made angry for a moment by her innocent and confused appearance. She felt that the Qi and blood coming up were cold. She would unconsciously ignite and stir his whole body. The means of extinguishing the fire was also strange enough to make him speechless.

    Shi Niannian solemnly explained: "I what is wrong with me? I really didn''t want to light a fire. I didn''t light it in my bedroom. If I''m not careful, it may start to burn. "

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen''s cold Yin compassion smile, holding the hand on her wrist quietly swim up, slender fingertips like with the same electric current, where hit her shivering.

    With a vicious smile on his mouth, he bit her red earlobe. His voice was hoarse and charming. He said: "the bedroom is the most suitable place to ignite. It''s not afraid to burn it. You just need to light the fire and be responsible for extinguishing it."

    "You How could you... "

    When I read this time, it was a complete reaction. His so-called ignition didn''t mean ignition at all. How could this man have color in his head at any time.

    She should blame him for his weak willpower or her own charm, which can make him unable to control his body''s passion anytime and anywhere.

    "What am I?"

    Fu Chen Han has always been cheeky and shameless. He doesn''t feel that there is something wrong with him standing up somewhere. There is a trace of complacency in his bad smile.

    "You don''t play rascal tease me, I''m in a situation where you can''t do anything, when the time comes, it''s you who suffer."

    "Ha?"

    When Niannian read frivolously to hook up his chin, a pair of flirting with a good housewife: "what''s the matter? Am I wrong? My stomach is nearly seven months old. What else do you want to do? "

    "Goblin Well... " Fu Chen cold hate to call a, open mouth to bite her fingertip in the lips and teeth, teeth do not hate the grinding.

    "Well..."

    He bit her fingertip does not ache at all, on the contrary, numbness swept over the whole body, do not know what happened, her body seems to be particularly sensitive today.

    His fingertip slightly on her body, her body is a little out of control soft, was bitten by his bad heart bite index finger, it seems that there is a little bit of wet.

    It''s really shameful. She had some hot face, but she couldn''t help it. She felt that there was no fire and spontaneous combustion. She moved her sitting posture and shrank back for fear that he would feel something.

    Although she had tried her best to be quiet, she was still found by the keen Fu Chen Han. His eyes flashed with an incredible surprise and joy: "wife, you How could you There will be... "

    "Don''t say it. You can''t say it."

    When nianniannian was shameless, he covered his mouth in a panic, and then the shameful thing he wanted to say was that he could not pretend not to have found it?

    Can''t he save her face, don''t you expose her shameful reaction like that?

    "Well..."

    How could Fu Chen Han let go of such an opportunity to tease and bully her. She opened her thin lips and licked her in the palm of her hand. She did not spare no effort to seduce her.

    He wants to see her reaction more intense appearance, want to see her disordered love fan paralyzed on the bed, the wink like silk looking at his hook person appearance.

    His baby has a reaction to his provocation. He is very happy, and his heart is extremely excited. His excited body even can''t help shaking.

    His whole blood is boiling in the clamor, clamoring to try to please her a little more, let her have a more emotional response, he wants to see her more emotional reactions.

    She had such a strong response to his provocation, which also made him more aware of how much she loved him and how much she loved him. The response to him was just as warm.

    When Niannian really as he would like, the whole body soft pour into his arms, a pair of clear and smart eyes, with the warm spring look at him.So fragile and at a loss, so that Fu Chen Han''s body and tight a few minutes, the whole body boiling blood clamor more fierce, as if to burn him the same.

    "Well Husband, don''t Don''t bully me like that I can''t stand it... " Her voice soft waxy and innocent, with a flustered and helpless trill, let people listen to want to bully her a little more.

    Fu Chen Han''s laryngeal knot glided for a while, biting her ear tip unbearably, voice with uncontrollable Lust: "I just want to bully you how to do, you so son hook people do you know?"

    "I I don''t know I feel bad... "

    When Niannian felt that the heat in her body gushed out and washed away the little reason she had left, until she washed her reason thoroughly, leaving him to take whatever he wanted.

    "Grinding goblin, you look at me with such eyes, only let me Let me... " Fu Chen cold can''t bear to turn over and beat her on the bed.

    Of course, he was not completely dominated by desire, completely forgetting that she was pregnant. He carefully avoided her bulging abdomen and continued to tease her.

    "Husband Chen Han You, I... "

    When Niannian is already a little bit more than panting, if Rou ruo''s boneless hand tightly grasps his lapel, it seems that if he does not grasp him, he will have no support. He may fall into the abyss or sink into the sea bottom.

    "Me? what is wrong with me? What''s the matter with you? "

    Fu Chen''s cold knowingly asked in her ear to continue to seduce, so as to do everything to please her, serve her, want to make her more pleasant and comfortable.

    "I can''t Please Husband, Chen Han I can''t Don''t... " When Niannian has been tortured by the idea of confusion, raving.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    "Rebirth, she was tortured by gibberish and helplessly asking him for help. She didn''t know what she was asking for. She only knew that he could save her and make her free from some unknown feeling.

    "Baby, I love you, I will spoil you and love you."

    Fu Chen Han''s soft kisses fell on her forehead one by one, her eyebrows, eyes, nose tip, cheek edge, and finally fell on her slightly open red lips.

    Although he himself was about to endure the explosion, but his reason is still there, he is very clear that she can not bear his fierce now, so he is still restrained.

    "Well..."

    When reading the head this is really a blank, ten feet fingers out of control shrink up, in front of a piece of vertigo, eye socket also follow wet.

    Fu Chen Han looked at such a she, a heart excited about to jump out of the throat, eyes are with an incredible loss, so dull looking at the people in the arms.

    Her cheeks were slightly red, her eyes were moist and moist, and the skin on her neck and chest was white and red.

    He looked intolerably swallow saliva, voice dry hoarse said: "wife, you now look really lovely, good-looking dazzling, dazzling let me simply can''t move my eyes."

    "Ah Sobbing Wuwu... " Reaction to what he had just done when reading, shame and indignation burst into tears.

    She actually It''s in his hands.

    It''s a shame.

    She doesn''t want to see people.

    How can you be so unperturbed?

    It''s not her. The person just like that isn''t her. It''s definitely not her. It''s not her.

    She covered her face and wept. She wanted to find a place to go straight in.

    Fu Chenhan was flustered by her cry. He took her in his arms and patted her on the back and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? Why do you cry all of a sudden

    "You How can you How can I just How can I meet people? I don''t want to see people. It''s really embarrassing. I Wuwu... " His face in his mind.

    Crying has been out of breath, the whole body is slightly twitching, she really does not want to live, he will not feel that she is hungry and thirsty, will not think that she is the kind of wolf fed woman.

    Fu Chen Han this just reacts to come over, how is she, how can suddenly burst into tears, originally is the face thin and shy, his mouth corners involuntarily hook up the good-looking radian.

    He hooked his mouth to kiss her hair, brazen coax her: "it''s OK, it''s OK, just now you''re all normal reactions, your reaction like that can only be seen by me, it''s absolutely impossible for others to see, how can''t you see people in the future?"

    "I I... "

    "And I''m very happy to see you react like that, and I''m so excited. That''s your affirmation of my technology and the expression of your deep love for me."

    What? How shameless did he boast of his skill? Are you still smug about it?

    He is really too much, when the feeling of shame, his head smoke, open his mouth and bite on him, regardless of where he bit in his chest.

    She bit him at the same time, murmuring Accusation: "you are shameless You bully me like this. You dare to lick your face and praise your skill. How can you You''re dirty... "

    "Well..."

    Fu Chenhan was bitten by a place to come to the numbness of the pain, that feeling is like being bitten by the milk cat, the pain with a bit of comfort.

    His sword brow forbearance and restraint of a slight frown, throat unconsciously issued a sigh of comfort: "you can really ignite, all the time do not want my life."

    "It''s you who are bullying me Hum I won''t bite you... " Shi Niannian is just like a little cat with hair exploding. She thinks that she is very fierce and fierce, which makes people very afraid.

    She did not know so much lovely, let Fu Chen Han even more dry mouth, the hand around her back waist began to be restless again, he somewhere also urgent need a little comfort.

    Of course, she is needed to appease him, and he would rather not.

    So, the man on fire somewhere, restless big hand swam around her waist for a while, just had a premeditated attempt to catch her hand against his chest.

    "Woo What are you up to? What do you want to make bad? " When Niannian read a pair of still some moist Mou son, vigilant looking at his milk fierce.

    Fu Chen cold face is not red, breath is not panting, even some justifiable request: "wife, I want you to help."

    "Help, help?" When nianniannian looked at him blankly: "what can I do for you? Do you know how to bully me? Do you still need my help? "

    "Ha ha..." Fu Chen Han''s voice is joyful chuckle a, bow head bit her ear tip, voice temptation says: "need, husband needs wife to help very much."

    "What are you doing? I''ll see if I can help you When read at the moment proud of the chin, on the forehead on the poor write "you beg me" three words.Fu Chen Han''s voice is more magnetic and pleasant to listen to. She is intoxicated as if she had been brewing alcohol for many years. She whispered such a sentence in her ear, and suddenly her cheek was burning hot.

    "You are rogue, shameless, obscene, shameless, you You... "

    Shi Niannian was not very good at swearing at all. She turned over a few words and quickly scolded her to be poor. She still felt that she was still angry. Moreover, she was clearly swearing, but her cheeks turned red, as if someone else was scolding her. She was as angry as a puffer fish.

    Fu Chen cold does not blush to nod to admit: "to, wife what you say is right, that you want to help husband, be about to suffocate to die really, very afflictive."

    "No, I don''t want it."

    "I just helped you Well... "

    Fu Chen Han''s obscene words have not finished, the mouth was read to cover, she again want to be shameless, just now her so shameful reaction has almost forgotten.

    This bad to the bone of the man, actually repeatedly remind her, must let her die of shame to be reconciled?

    "Wife..."

    Fu Chenhan grabbed her hand and moved away from her lips. She called out to her in a pitiful way, as if she had been bullied very badly. It really made people want to be angry and couldn''t give up.

    When nianniannian also felt that he was really miserable. She had not helped him before. Now that she was pregnant with a child, he wanted to do nothing, which was really a little aggrieved him.

    She bit her lower lip and said, "I can help you, but I don''t know. You..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    "Reborn Fu Chen Han''s eyes lit up immediately. He was as happy as he got what he wanted most. His voice was low and excited:" wife, you will. You have experience before. It''s good like last time. Last time I was very comfortable. I''m so happy. "

    When read flustered again covered his mouth, put his more obscene words are blocked back, red face angry him: "you don''t want to talk nonsense again, say I won''t come."

    "Well Good, good, I don''t say, wife, what you say, I listen to my wife Fu Chen Han''s face giggled.

    Is this stupid look the same as the usual smart, arrogant, egotistical, decisive and vigorous man?

    When Niannian thinks that this may be a fake Fu Chen Han, she can''t help but slightly hook up the corners of her mouth, and a sweet smile of gentle indulgence hangs on her lips.

    Fu Chenhan was stunned at the moment.

    The goblin did not laugh, he had been hooked, this smile is to his life, she is more than poppy fatal temptation.

    Fu Chen Han can''t help but think blindly, how can there be a time to read in the world, as if growing on the tip of his heart, so that he would like to love to the bone and melt into the blood.

    Both of them looked at each other.

    For a time in the air only each other''s breathing in the ambiguous entanglement, the bedroom can only hear his rough breathing, and her micro disordered breathing sound.

    "You..."

    "I..."

    Until the two people''s breathing more and more hot, can not help but speak at the same time.

    "Wife, I can''t, I really can''t, I''m going to be fascinated by you, I can''t breathe, help, I need my wife to help me..."

    Fu Chen''s voice was hoarse. She buried her face in her neck socket. She rubbed and rubbed discontentedly, smelling like a domestic wolf dog.

    His hot breath hit her neck socket, plus his exaggerated provocative words, she did not feel good.

    Shi Niannian was not only scalded by his breath, but also his heart. It was so hot that he needed a little ice to cool down.

    But she knew that he would not allow her to drink anything cold, and sister-in-law would not allow her.

    "You Don''t tease me any more. Don''t say I''ll help you any more. I may be so weak that I can''t lift my hands. How can I help you? "

    "Wife

    Fu Chen Han buries in her neck socket''s face to raise the face, the corner of the mouth hooks the joyful good-looking smile, looks at in the eye is full of the compassion gentle and doting: "you originally is so does not lift?"

    "I''m not. I''m not. You''re talking nonsense." When Niannian read red face three times denied, can deny is no foundation, he has already felt her emotional again.

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes and soft a few points: "this is not to show my charm is very big, my wife see me on the whole body soft."

    "You You''re talking nonsense... "

    In spite of the fact, nianniannian should not admit it. Even if she had to admit that he was so charming and she was fascinated, it was not the time to admit it.

    If this time nods to admit, then he can only become more severe, she will be bullied more seriously.

    Fu Chen cold corner of the mouth complacent smile more wins: "a word how to say come."

    "What words?"

    When he blurted out the question of recitation, he felt regret that he wanted to bite off his tongue. It was impossible for him to say anything good in his mouth at this time.

    She was also curious to ask, this is not to send to this villain bullying.

    Sure enough, Fu Chen Han bit her ear tip, with the best to listen to the low voice, said a most shameless sentence: "handsome let you close legs."

    "You You are shameless... "

    When reading suddenly like a cooked shrimp, bow body shrink in his arms, shy of the whole body red, but also slightly some electric shock like shaking.

    He said he wanted her.

    This man is also not in her life, her heart was stirred from the chest to jump out.

    What happened to him this morning? Was it because she was angry that her ankle was swollen, so he bullied her fiercely?

    But she''s innocent, right?

    Her ankle swelling up is not she can control, she also can''t let her ankle said swelling swelling swelling, she would like to also sincerely say a: "I can''t do it!"

    Fu Chen Han didn''t feel that bullying was too fierce, and he continued to ask: "wife, how shameless am I? Is your husband not handsome enough to let you close your legs?"

    "Fu Chen Han!"

    When Niannian was completely angry, but didn''t know how to treat the bad man, she could only stare at him with fierce eyes and declare her dissatisfaction and anger with her fierce eyes.

    Fu Chen Han turned a blind eye to her anger and said: "wife, you don''t want to escape. You promised to help me just now. If you don''t start, I will explode.""Only if you blow it up."

    When he was still angry, he thought that he was about to smoke. Let alone help him solve the problem somewhere. If he didn''t, he would be restrained.

    "Wife, you are cruel. How can you treat me like this? I just helped you Well... " Fu Chen''s complaint of cold resentment was blocked back again by reading when.

    "OK, OK, OK. I give up." When the cheek is not thick enough, Niannian in addition to admit defeat, really don''t know how to counterattack, he is comfortable in the face of her molestation and provocation.

    She is not an opponent at all, no matter how many times she has only lost, at this time admit defeat is not enough to be chased hard to lose armor.

    Fu Chen Han Jun''s face on the resentment of instant by the success of the bad smile replaced, but also of course said: "that''s hard, dear wife."

    "You are too much."

    When Niannian pursed her lips and complained, thinking of the next action to be done, her face began to burn uncontrollably, and Fu Chen''s cold breath became short again.

    "Wife Wife I miss you so much I really miss you so much I really want you to... " He called her again and again in her ear, while telling his own desire, tone with a strong resentment, as if by how much injustice.

    On second thought, he was really wronged.

    Think of here, when Niannian can''t help but more heartache for him, she is really too hard for him since she was pregnant, a man of high blood holding his wife every day, but had to restrain his forbearance.

    "Kowtow Knock... "

    Just when Fu Chenhan was about to reach the peak of happiness, the sound of knocking on the door sounded. When Niannian was scared, he was so excited that he wanted to withdraw his hand.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    "How could Fu Chenhan, who was born again, be allowed to escape at such a critical juncture, and how could she allow her hand to shrink back? If she stopped abruptly and stopped abruptly, he would probably be abandoned.

    Therefore, he firmly grasped her tender hand, in bursts of unremitting knock on the door urged, thus climbing up the cloud top of incomparable joy.

    After knocking on the door for a long time, sister Qin was a little strange. Finally, she couldn''t help saying, "Sir, we''ve brought breakfast up. Can we go in now?"

    Fu Chenhan in the bedroom is still in the pleasant afterglow. When she hears sister Qin''s voice, she still doesn''t respond. However, the pleasant expression on her face gradually disappears. Instead, she is angry.

    He was disturbed at such a critical moment just now. Fortunately, he is relatively powerful in some places. Otherwise, he would be easily frightened by the knock at the door. Maybe he will never be able to show his power in the future.

    He was more than angry. He was angry. He was so angry that he almost wanted to kill people.

    Then turn to look at the side of the small woman, she is also very scared, the whole person is huddled in the quilt, all the quilts are wrapped in their own body, wrapped themselves into a cicada pupa.

    He was distressed and some could not laugh or cry. Then he looked down at his messy pajamas. Finally, he drew a helpless bitter smile from the corner of his mouth and reached out to take her and the quilt into his arms.

    "Well I''m invisible. You can''t see me. " Hiding in the quilt when reading self hypnotic chanting, stuffy voice some blurred.

    Fu Chen Han helplessly pulled down the quilt on her face, and her voice was with a special magnetism after something. She was extremely gentle and coaxed her: "it''s OK, baby. We are famous and loving husband and wife, and we are not in love. How can you be so guilty and afraid?"

    "Wuwuwu "Hum, hum..."

    "I just feel guilty and afraid. My psychology is not strong enough. Even if we know that we are husband and wife, we can hear other people''s voice at that time, and there is still a kind of guilty heart that is peeped at."

    Fu Chenhan continued to feel distressed and soft voice comforted: "it''s not still across the door. The sound insulation in our bedroom is the best. They can''t see anything and even hear a little sound."

    "Wuwuwu All blame you for bullying me "Hum, hum..." When Niannian read red eyes continue to sing coquetry, she is really scared.

    Now she is careful dirty, really can not stand the fear, he heard the voice not only did not stop, but also more excited, this kind of bad taste let her also can not bear.

    "Well, well, it''s all my fault."

    Fu Chenhan has a good attitude in admitting his mistakes, but he doesn''t guarantee that he will never do it again next time, because it is absolutely impossible for him to do it again and again and never change his mistakes.

    "Kowtow, kowtow..."

    Knocking on the door sounded again, Fu Chen Han bowed his head to placidly kiss her forehead, warm voice coax a: "you darling lie in the quilt, I let them bring breakfast to drive them away."

    "Well."

    When I read, I nodded my head very well, and I didn''t dare to show my head again.

    Fu Chen Han turns over to get out of bed, takes out a few paper napkins, wipes himself clean, and slowly changes a set of pajamas, and arranges himself thoroughly. It seems that there is no problem at all.

    He just put up his feet without expression and walked towards the door in a big stride.

    But the heart is still some displeasure, so a pair of eyes with hard to hide the coldness and anger, this dissatisfaction closer to the door more intense.

    "Ouch..."

    Until he came to the door, his face completely became gloomy. When he opened the door suddenly, his ears were close to the door. Mrs Qin, who was listening to the movement, did not stand firm for a moment, and almost fell straight down.

    Fortunately, the maid behind her in time to pull her, so as not to let her really fall a dog eat shit.

    Fu Chen Han''s eyebrow heart is wrung tighter, the voice is cold like the ice ballast of the North Pole: "what are you doing?"

    "I..."

    Mrs. Qin held her body and opened her mouth to explain. When she saw his expression as cold as ice, she was speechless. Her face was even more pale.

    Even if she is blunt, sister-in-law Qin knows that she has made trouble. She has touched the bottom line of her husband. She dare to eavesdrop on the corner of Mr. and Mrs. Qin, and her husband has found out.

    No, she''s really going to die now.

    What to do?

    Will the husband drive her away in a rage, or kill her directly?

    I can''t think of my own end.

    The two maids behind her also felt that something was wrong. They secretly raised their eyes and took a look at Fu Chen Han. When they saw his face, they were silent and shivering.

    Fu Chen''s cold voice sounded again: "deaf? What are you doing

    "I I''m sorry, sir We came to deliver breakfast. We knocked on the door and didn''t hear your response. I was worried. I thought something was wrong with you and your wife, so... " Qin''s sister-in-law stammered, and the whole person was shaking uncontrollably.But she did not forget the explanation of the secret poking, which gave her a plausible reason to eavesdrop on the corner.

    However, she did not know whether it would be of any use, because the husband has always been uncertain.

    However, during this period, the husband became more approachable, and the very human Mr. gradually made her forget his gloomy and terrible appearance.

    "Hum "Fu Chen cold cold smile:" send breakfast? Worried about something wrong with my wife? "

    "Yes, yes."

    Fu Chen Han''s narrow eyes narrowed dangerously: "what can we do? I don''t think I''m stupid, do you think

    "No, no, I dare not." Sister Qin''s face turned pale, and she shook her head to deny it. It seems that she had made a fool of herself, and her husband was even more angry.

    Fu Chen''s cold voice sharp asked: "sister Qin, when did you tell me the rules of this family changed? I don''t even know I don''t respond. You can knock on the door and disturb us all the time? "

    "I''m sorry, sir. I know I''m wrong. I''m really worried that my wife will be hungry when she wakes up, so I''m worried. I''ll never do it again." When sister-in-law Qin shudders, her head is in rapid motion, so her IQ is still online.

    When an explanation was debunked, she could immediately find a better reason, and this time she moved out of the house.

    She knew that his wife was the weakness of his husband. As long as she mentioned his wife or involved his wife''s affairs, even if he was in a rage, he would restrain his anger and become more gentle.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    "When she was reborn and hiding on the bed, she thought that she wanted to help sister Qin. When she heard her words, she hooked her mouth, silently praised her in her heart, and then retracted into the bed again.

    It is indeed sister-in-law Qin, who has taken care of Fu Chenhan for so many years. Perhaps she knows Fu Chenhan''s temperament and disposition better than her, and knows how Fu Chenhan should follow his hair when he is angry.

    She was really worried about sister-in-law Qin for nothing.

    Sure enough, soon heard Fu Chen cold ease a lot of voice.

    Fu Chenhan really heard Qin''s sister-in-law''s reminiscence, and his anger immediately disappeared.

    But his face is still some not very good, his awkward side let, a deep voice said: "OK, you put down the breakfast can leave."

    "Yes."

    Qin''s sister-in-law, such as an amnesty, brought the maid behind her into the room, put down the breakfast, and did not dare to go out, and then left in a hurry.

    After Fu Chen Han put them in, he stood by the door with an impatient look on his face, as if he was saying, "get out of here quickly." he didn''t want to see more of these light bulbs for a second.

    It was not until Mrs. Qin left with the two maids that he closed the door and went back to the room to see the little white rabbit who had just been frightened on the bed.

    She also hid in the quilt and refused to come out. Fu Chen''s cold heart''s anger and dissatisfaction immediately disappeared and rose soft warmth.

    "Honey, I''ve driven them all away. Now no one can see your blushing face. You don''t want to come out?" Fu Chen Han sits on the edge of the bed and leans over, the temptation of the voice is gentle, like coax a child to make a fuss as patient.

    "I I''m not blushing. I''m I''m just not awake. I want to sleep for a while When nianniannianweng denied that she blushed, but did not deny that she was shy.

    She can''t deny it again, because her heart is shrinking.

    "No way."

    Fu Chen Han seldom strongly opposed her plan of not eating and then sleeping.

    "Wuwu..."

    Shi Niannian''s poor and discontented whimper came out through the quilt. Now, the means of pretending to be pitiful and cute and coquettish is very handy, and can be easily obtained at any time.

    "Good, come out and eat something first."

    Fu Chen Han listened to as expected soft heart is not like words, this kind of soft and delicate voice, all of a sudden hit his heart, he patiently pulled the quilt, like coax the child''s warm words to coax her.

    He is so much older than her, in his eyes, she is not a child, he put her on the apex of the heart to spoil the pain is not enough, no matter how arrogant she is, he has patience to coax her.

    What''s more, she''s so coquettish to him now, just to let him say some sweet words to coax him. Of course, he is also willing to open his mouth: "honey, I''ll feed you. You just need to lean on my arms, don''t need to open your eyes."

    "Well..."

    When nianniannian knew that he could not escape, he had to lift the quilt reluctantly and look at him with a pair of smart and cunning eyes.

    This pair of eyes with Ying Ying Ying smile, clear let Fu Chen cold heart a tight, he can''t help but bow to kiss her eyes, thumb gently rub her soft cheek.

    "Honey, you''ve been working hard just now. Eat something to replenish your strength, and then sleep well later." His restrained voice was a little dry and dumb to coax her.

    "You Also said When Niannian was molested by people''s words, he became angry and the smile in his eyes was replaced by shame.

    Not only was he angry and angry, but he even raised his hand and grabbed his ear. His action was not strange at all. It seemed that he had done this many times.

    Are you used to pulling his ears?

    Fu Chen Han secretly thought in his heart that it would not work. He could not let her get used to pulling his ears, which would damage his male dignity.

    "Honey, don''t let it go like this."

    He wanted to educate her, but what he said was gentle temptation. He couldn''t hear any warning and threat at all. How could it sound that he still liked being pulled by his wife?

    "Not loose."

    When Niannian Ao Jiao raised his chin, a look of arrogance, such a son is really lovely to die.

    No, Fu Chen Han reminds himself not to be confused in the heart, male dignity is also very important, he can''t be taken down by a look in his wife''s eyes.

    Therefore, Fu Chen cold forced to install fierce: "let go, do not let go, I will not be polite."

    "You''re welcome? What do you want? " When Niannian completely does not take his threat seriously, she just does not believe that he dares to fight her, a hair he can''t bear to move her.

    In short, she was spoiled by him.

    He dotes on her like this, how can he be willing to move her all at once, even if it is frightening to raise his hand."Wife, it hurts."

    Fu Chen cold see pretend threat does not work, can change a strategy to pretend to be pitiful, what is male dignity?

    No, he has no male dignity.

    Even if she had it before, she couldn''t hold it after, and she couldn''t hold it completely. She loved to pull her ear and let her hold it. He comforted himself silently in his heart that his wife''s hand strength was the same as that of the kitten, and there was no pain at all.

    "Nonsense, I don''t have any strength." When read a bit of face do not give him, directly expose his act of pretending to be pitiful.

    Fu Chen cold flushes her to please a smile, very greasy coax way: "wife Honey, my little heart, I''m afraid you''ll be tired if you carry your arm all the time. I''m afraid your hand hurts, not my ears. "

    "Eh..."

    When Niannian is really tired to, she can''t help but hit a thrilling spirit to let go, this man sometimes greasy appearance, no matter how many times she looks, she can''t get used to it.

    He is a bully. How could he have such a greasy side? She wanted to remind him that "Mr. bully, you''ve broken up".

    Fu Chen Han, however, did not care about the collapse of the human setup. Instead, he was in front of his wife. He could have nothing to set up. He could be countless faces.

    What''s more, it''s not wise to set up people in front of their wives, but they regard themselves as shrewd and wise, and meaningless ones will never be set up.

    "Honey, I don''t think you are too sleepy. Let''s finish the bird''s nest soup first." Fu Chen Han politely picked up the stew cup and fed her patiently with a spoon.

    She was totally taken care of as a baby who couldn''t eat by himself. When Niannian was a little sad, she asked him, "you are learning to feed the baby in advance. When our son is born, do you feed him?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    "Rebirth" you think so

    Fu Chen cold mouth admitted straightforward, but he thought in his heart: "I will not feed that pit father''s son to eat, know to toss his wife, born do not hit him, he does not starve to death, he should smile secretly."

    When Niannian tilts his head to see the smile on his mouth, it seems to be with resentment, it seems that because her son let her suffer, the man is not happy.

    "Husband, our son is about to be born." When Niannian doesn''t know how to give the unborn son an excuse, in order to coax a bitter husband.

    She told him that his son was about to be born. She told him in disguise that he could beat him when his son was born, so that he might have less resentment towards his son.

    When reading the quilt, the hand touched the bulge of the abdomen, some helpless in the heart to calm the son: "baby, Mommy just coax Dad first, when you are born, Mommy won''t really let dad beat you, Mommy will protect you."

    "Of course, Dad won''t really beat you. He''s just because he loves mommy so much that he''ll talk about beating you or something. For the moment, I''ll make you feel wronged. When you''re born, dad will love you as much as he loves Mommy." When I read my heart soft and unworthy.

    Since Fu Han''s father is always imagining his father''s son on his neck, he''ll imagine that his son''s voice will shrink.

    Father and son play like father and son of ordinary family, laughter rings through the whole garden like a silver bell.

    That must be the most beautiful picture. How can the picture of family happiness not be beautiful.

    Fu Chenhan did not know what she was thinking, but pretended to be ferocious and said: "this bastard had better not mess with you when you come out, or I won''t spank him."

    "Don''t talk about his ass all the time. My son will take it seriously." When Niannian couldn''t laugh or cry, she just coaxed her son in her heart.

    He added fuel to the fire and threatened his son. It was really difficult for her to be a mother.

    Sandwiched between the two men, the palm and the back of the hand are flesh, she should coax gently and patiently.

    "Well, well, I don''t want to beat him. If he didn''t mess with you a little, I wouldn''t really hit his ass any more."

    Fu Chen Han was originally said on the mouth, did not really want to hit his son, if he did, read not let him kneel washboard strange.

    Her voice soft education him: "I just know you don''t really want to hit him, but you frighten the son, he can understand now, the son will take seriously."

    "Hum..." Fu Chen cold disdain of cold hum a: "really how, he can''t hear me how, difficult can also with me to start."

    "He can''t do it to you now, but the more you frighten him, the more he may upset me. Don''t you love me?" When nianniannian blinks and smiles at him.

    Sure enough, Fu Chenhan''s face suddenly changed, as if he was struck by lightning. His expression of regret is really wonderful.

    When nianniannian really can''t help laughing.

    But she can''t laugh, or someone will be angry.

    Fu Chenhan looked at her stomach very seriously, pretending to be a vicious threat: "little guy, now you are in your mother''s stomach, I can''t do anything, but my father''s little book records that once you toss your mother out, you''ll hit your ass ten times. I''ll never leave affection under me, I''ll..."

    "Ouch..."

    Fu Chen cold and ferocious threat has not finished, when Niannian frowned and called.

    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " He nervously put down the bowl in his hand, worried about fumble on her body to check if there is something wrong with her.

    "My son kicked me."

    When niannianwei was aggrieved, he complained and took away a little resentment in his eyes. All of them blame him for bluffing his son, otherwise he could not be forced to hurry up.

    The son kicks such a foot but has no mercy, obviously is angry when the performance, when reads reads more and more feels that the belly child is unusual.

    He seems to be able to understand their words, has not been born can understand adults, said that no one will believe, even if Fu Chenhan will not believe.

    After all, it''s incredible that an unborn baby can already understand people.

    However, she was not surprised at all. Her son was reborn and had lived two lives.

    Although in the last life, the baby was only a small bean curd, and he was not born, but it was also a baby of two generations, different from ordinary children.

    Besides, the baby also has the blessing of time ability, born out is a wise and intelligent talent baby, that is more natural thing.

    "I Look at me... " Fu Chen cold see her shriveled mouth aggrieved look heartache, anxious Tuan Tuan turn and don''t know how to do, son in the wife''s stomach, even if he wants to fight also can''t start.Now he can''t take his son like this, so he dares to toss and read like this without fear. Fu Chen Han is really angry and has never been so oppressed and bent.

    He has a kind of dumb taste of Coptis, there is a bitter feeling, this mother and son can be his nemesis, he died.

    "You dare to say? What else do you want now? How dare you stare at your son so fiercely that his son has already protested seriously. Do you want your son to kick me a few more feet to be satisfied? "

    "I..."

    "My son didn''t show any mercy. He kicked hard." When nianniannian said, he took his hand and put it on his abdomen.

    Fu Chen Han clearly felt the movement of her son kicking her, and a touch of incredible surprise flashed through her eyes. She didn''t expect that a baby who had not been born was so strong.

    It''s really amazing.

    "Do you feel it now? If you are cruel to him again, he is really going to toss me all the time. "

    "I I didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect him to... " Fu Chen Han was at a loss and flustered to the extreme. He suddenly thought of something in half of his words.

    He raised his eyes in disbelief, and looked at his wife who was discontented with his frown: "you Wife, do you have anything to hide from me

    "Cough What do you mean by that? What can I hide from you? I don''t understand. I''m not that smart. Don''t play charades When nianniannian was guilty of avoiding his eyes, after all, she was hiding a lot of things from him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    "Rebirth, she did not know what he suspected this time, nor what he asked.

    "I''ll make it clear. I want to talk about my son."

    "What about my son?" When read the mouth asked no foundation, she silently prayed in the heart, can never again ask the origin of the son.

    She can''t say anything about it. Once it''s solved, she doesn''t know how many unknowns and dangers there will be in the future. Maybe the time will disappear, and maybe the son will be in danger.

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes were fixed on her. The panic on her face flashed, but he couldn''t escape his sharp eyes. He wrung his sword eyebrow fiercely.

    So, he raised his hand without thinking, gently pinched her chin, turned her away face and turned back, and said in a very serious tone: "wife, you know what I mean, you don''t want to tell me, so you pretend to be stupid?"

    "I..."

    When Niannian was embarrassed, he bit his lower lip. It was indeed a face of embarrassment. It seemed that it was very difficult to open his mouth. Fu Chenhan saw all of them in his eyes.

    He is to embarrass her, to see her show such a troubled look, but now it is him who is distressed. How can a man like him force her like this.

    What''s more, she is in pregnancy, sensitive and fragile, he really should not.

    He took her into his arms with heartache and remorse, and coaxed her with a soft voice: "well, I know that I''m wrong. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. Don''t be so embarrassed. I''ll be heartbroken when I look at it."

    "Thank you, husband."

    Fu Chen Han helplessly added: "just you want to promise me a little, you can''t say can not say, but absolutely can''t do any harm to their own things, not allow at all."

    "Well, I''ll take care of myself."

    Seeing her so cunning and clever, he is really helpless, can only gently pinch the tip of her nose: "you can''t follow me, say one thing, but behind the back is another."

    When nianniannian immediately pretends to be obedient to promise: "dare not, how dare I dare to give up to her husband and violate the law."

    "That''s about it." Fu Chen Han was barely satisfied this time. She took up the bowl she had just put down and continued to feed her. She asked her at the same time: "you seem to have a bad appetite today. Are you not fond of breakfast today?"

    "Well..."

    He thought that she didn''t like to eat this breakfast: "what do you want to eat today, I''ll tell the kitchen to redo it now and do what you like to eat."

    "I Well... "

    When Niannian can''t open her mouth to speak, she just shakes her head and waits for the things in her mouth to swallow. She explains anxiously: "no, the kitchen knows my taste. From the day I live in Jingyuan, they prepare three meals a day, which are my favorite food. You can''t wrongly treat the chef."

    Fu Chen cold arrogant way: "I leave them in Jingyuan, is to do what you like to eat, if they can''t even do this, then I would have swept them out."

    "You are a real bully."

    Fu Chen cold dotes a smile: "I this is to ache you."

    "Yes, yes, you love me."

    When reading heart sweet spread, sweet she is a little tired.

    She couldn''t help feeling a little. The man''s sweet talk was really overwhelming.

    Anyway, she is about to stand now, can''t help but want to directly knock him kiss, her idea has been written in the red fruit on the forehead.

    Fu Chen cold corners of the mouth slightly hook up, as she would like to bow to kiss her, this is a sentimental and affectionate kiss, warm when read are breathless.

    He was so enthusiastic that he didn''t give her any chance to breathe. He was definitely trying to bully her. He wanted her to be breathless because of her kiss.

    "Well No, I can''t breathe. " When Nian read really difficult to breathe pushed him, and the child in the stomach began to protest.

    It seems that the baby is also suffering, so began to kick her, but this time not as hard as just, the baby just a little dissatisfied.

    This foot seems to be more like to remind her, don''t be so reckless with Fu Chen Han, the baby in his stomach will be uncomfortable.

    Seeing her seems to be very uncomfortable, not shy, his heart suddenly raised, nervously asked her: "what''s the matter? Am I really holding you back

    When Niannian breath is still some unsteady answer him: "I am a bit hold back me really, and the son also protested, he just kicked me again."

    "He bullied you again? It''s really too much. This little guy is such a jerk. How can he be so unfilial? " Fu Chen''s cold top smoke, but there is nothing to do.

    "He is protesting that you bully me, but he can take you in my stomach, so you can only kick me, but his action is very gentle, just a gentle foot to remind me that he was held very uncomfortable."Fu Chenhan asked in disbelief, "is he uncomfortable? That''s why I protested in your stomach? Is it a protest against my bullying you? "

    "Well."

    She was wronged and nodded to admit that her son''s mind was clear to her. The son was not to protect her. He was his own son.

    "You''re an unfilial little fellow. If you''re not satisfied with your father, you''ll rush to your father, and you''ll poke in your mother''s stomach. What kind of man is she? We men should not implicate the innocent. We should have revenge and revenge. " Fu Chen''s cold air all the words with son quarrel.

    It''s a wonder in the world. A mature and steady man quarrels with his unborn son through his wife''s belly. I''m afraid no one believes it.

    When nianniannian saw with her own eyes, she opened her mouth and wanted to say something but felt funny. Finally, she just shook her head helplessly.

    "What''s the matter? What do you shake your head? Is he still bullying you? " Fu Chen Han says to reach out to touch her abdomen, feel whether the son is kicking her again.

    "Well?"

    Fu Chen Han picks eyebrow to feel carefully, the little guy in the stomach actually did not move, did not kick to read again, it seems that his education still has a little use.

    He was secretly proud in his heart, worthy of being his Fu Chen Han''s son. He really understood the rules of their Fu family men. As a man, he would never bully women, which is the nature of their Fu family men.

    It seems that his son still has something to teach him. In the future, he will still give priority to education, and the means of threat and bluff can no longer be used.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    "Before he was born again, he didn''t mean to frighten his son. He said that he would beat him and hit his ass after he was born. At that time, the baby might not have formed, so he didn''t have the strength to kick and recite.

    But now it''s totally different. My son has the strength to kick and recite. He will resist his bluffing, and he still has the strength to resist.

    Obviously, now the son is very fierce resistance, he threatened to intimidate him, even if it is only verbal threats, the son will be very dissatisfied with the response, and then toss the only person who can.

    That''s the wife he loves on the top of his heart. He''s trapped in a cocoon.

    Another thing, he thought was incredible, and that was probably the truth.

    That''s the child in his wife''s stomach. He seems to understand their adults'' conversation, and he''s so smart that he thinks it''s incredible that he hasn''t done anything yet.

    Even if it''s unbelievable.

    But this seems to be an indisputable fact. He had to believe that his son could hear and understand what they said, as well as about his son. His wife had a lot of things that he didn''t tell him.

    But his wife would like to obviously have difficulties, can not tell him, or may not want to tell him, no matter what kind of possibility, he can only wait.

    Who told him not to be willing to force her, the slightest bit of coercion is now reluctant to give up.

    However, if she doesn''t say so after the baby is born, he may have to bully, lure, and bully.

    "What are you thinking?"

    He touched her stomach in a daze for so long, the expression is unpredictable, colorful, when Niannian can''t help but ask him some curiously.

    Fu Chen cold half true half false answer: "talk heart with son."

    "Well? Heart to heart talk

    He nodded with a smile: "yes, talk heart to heart, educate my son."

    Seeing his serious manner, he asked with a smile: "what did you talk about? How do you educate him? What''s your son''s answer? "

    Fu Chen cold evil spirit answer her: "son after my righteous words of education, he has been very obedient, I have just said with him, he also promised that after no more trouble you."

    "Ha?"

    When Niannian gaped at him, the man''s face serious answer to her, said with the real, let her can''t help but want to believe.

    "Don''t you believe it?"

    "Believe in you." When nianniannian heart although is such to think, but on the mouth actually very sincere reply: "believe, I how may not believe, husband, what you say I believe."

    "What I ate just now is salty. How come baby''s mouth suddenly becomes so sweet? Is it... " Fu Chen cold touches the chin and pretends to be mysterious.

    When nianniannian couldn''t help asking, "what is it?"

    Fu Chen cold bad smile to say: "it is to carry me secretly out what."

    "You feed everything you eat. What can you eat secretly?" When nianniannian didn''t understand what his implication was, so he was brought into the pit.

    Fu Chen Han leaned over in her ear and whispered a word. When she read, her face suddenly became red, and she lifted her hand to beat him.

    Fortunately, Fu Chen Han had already prepared to grasp her hand, put it on the lip and kiss, then asked with a smile: "honey, is this angry?"

    When Niannian was angry, she pointed to the position of the door and said, "if you talk nonsense, you will go out and kneel durian. When I am satisfied, you will come back."

    "Ah? Durian? "

    Fu Chenhan deliberately pretended to be shocked and pale. He pretended to be wronged and begged her: "wife, how can you be so cruel, how can you punish your husband for kneeling Durian? Is this domestic violence? "

    When Niannian raised his chin and asked, "is domestic violence, how can you?"

    "Can''t how, I can only listen to my wife, wife let kneel absolutely not stand, wife let go east, absolutely dare not go west." Fu Chenhan''s sweet words come at will.

    When Niannian just was teased in the heart that a bit of anger, immediately disappeared.

    Anyway, she was used to molestation by this cheeky bad man. He was in a bad mood this morning. Because of the swelling of her ankle, he held his breath in his heart, so he continued to tease her again and again.

    Thinking of the pain in his heart, when Niannian can''t bear to be really angry, she raised her hand and gently drew a circle on his chest: "well, I''ve been bullied and molested by you all morning. Are you not happy?"

    Fu Chen cold arms in her back''s hand slightly trembles, did not expect his heart that point is not smooth, she has already seen, no wonder is particularly docile and good to talk, also particularly good coax.

    It turns out that she is taking into account his mood, is intentionally or unintentionally in coax him, just to let his heart that bit of self blame, guilt and heartache are smoothed.

    Now she is really too careful, too gentle, can be said to be considerate and considerate, his heart is like being thrown into cotton, soft and warm, light floating, was thrown in to bounce up and fall down again and again."What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk or are you not happy? Are you still mad at me? " When niannianwei looked up at his eyes wrongly.

    Fu Chen Han returned to his senses and shook his head and denied: "no, I''m not angry with you."

    "Is that angry with yourself?" Shi Niannian is asking the question clearly.

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan did not deny nodding.

    Shi Niannian continued to ask, "do you think you shouldn''t take me out yesterday? Or do you think that you should not let me go yesterday when you took me out? "

    "Well."

    Her side face gently rubbed in his arms, the voice soft said: "husband, you so I will also love, not only you will love me."

    "Well, I don''t blame myself, I''m not angry with myself." Fu Chen cold heart secretly sighed a sigh, now regret is also useless.

    After all, her ankles were swollen.

    But take her to go out more to scatter the mind matter, Fu Chen Han thinks he should think again, her present situation seems really not suitable to go out.

    But what about her mood?

    Has been held at home, if there is really prenatal depression, then at home will only lead to more serious illness, even if he has been at home with her, it can not solve the problem.

    Fu Chen cold is really a headache.

    The key point is that if he takes her out to relax, she can''t honestly not walk and let him hold her or push her in a wheelchair.

    I''m afraid that will only make her more unhappy, distraction has no effect.

    Look at his expression is still dignified, when Niannian can only use the assassin''s mace: "my husband said not angry, how to return such a serious face, heavy hearted, looking at you like this, I feel bad."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    "Rebirth" good, listen to my wife, not angry with myself Fu Chenhan said, bowing his head and kissing her, and then asked, "are you full? Anything else? "

    "I don''t eat. When I''m full, I start to feel sleepy again." When Niannian said, he yawned in response to the situation. It seemed that he was really tired.

    "Ah? Are you really sleepy? "

    When read lazy nodded: "well, it seems really not enough sleep."

    "Then go to sleep again. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with today. If you''re sleepy, you can eat when you wake up." Fu Chen Han said and tucked in a good quilt for her.

    "Well, huh?"

    When read originally sleepy want to sleep, suddenly react to come over what, immediately open big eyes to look at him: "is everything OK today? You''re not taking me out? Don''t you mean to travel? Is it to coax me? "

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chen''s eyes were full of sleep, but she didn''t have a good sleep

    "Don''t try to fool me."

    Fu Chen Han denied: "did not fool you."

    "You''re just fooling me."

    "Darling, you should have a good sleep first." Fu Chenhan still didn''t have a positive answer, so he coaxed her to sleep with soft words all the time. When he read, which one was so easy to coax.

    She looked at his eyes so directly. Her persistent eyes refused to move. She looked at him stubbornly and wanted a positive answer from him.

    "Well, I''ll listen to you. You''ll have a good sleep first. I''ll take advantage of your sleep to see if there''s a good place to go." Fu Chen Han can only let go.

    He can only coax her now, otherwise this little ancestor''s appearance is not willing to give up.

    "Hum! I''m not sleepy all of a sudden When read discontented hum a, turn back to him, refuse to look at him, this man will coax her.

    Fu Chen Han helplessly put her and the quilt in his arms: "wife, don''t be angry. It''s very harmful for you. You can''t be angry now. I''ll listen to you, everything will follow you."

    When Niannian is not ignore him, and dissatisfied with the complaint: "you will say some sweet words to coax me, I really want to ask what you do not agree with."

    "No objection, I will follow you, whatever you like." Fu Chen cold thin lip sticks in her ear, the voice is gentle like the warm wind of spring.

    "Hum..."

    "Wife..."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "Honey."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "Sweetheart."

    When Niannian couldn''t help beating a spirit: "you are so numb."

    Fu Chenhan said in a low voice: "it''s not numbness, it''s a nickname for you."

    "Your nickname is really too numb, I really some can not resist, I will make pregnancy reaction." When read is really feel some greasy crooked, heart sweet hair tired.

    "Then you''ll get used to it."

    Fu Chenhan didn''t want to change his mind. He wanted to call her so greasy and askew. Maybe she was a little numb, and it didn''t fit his cold personality, but he just wanted to call her like this.

    It''s said that women all like sweet talk, and they all like the exclusive nickname between lovers. He hasn''t tried out which one she likes, but it''s not wrong to call it all over.

    "I..."

    "Bell Ring bell... "

    When Niannian was about to say something, her mobile phone rang. To tell you the truth, she didn''t have many friends.

    After rebirth, those who treat her not sincere friends, she has long been no longer in touch, so usually very few people will call her mobile phone, who will be this time?

    She reached out to get the mobile phone, Fu Chenhan had already taken the mobile phone and handed it to her. He was very gentleman and didn''t look at the caller ID.

    When Niannian looked at the caller ID, some strange looked at him, Fu Chenhan felt her eyes some strange asked: "what''s the matter? Why do you look at me like this

    "Nothing."

    When Niannian shook his head to answer the phone: "hello."

    "Third sister-in-law."

    "Well." When Niannian answered, he asked, "how can you call me? Is there anything you want to tell me? "

    "Third sister-in-law, I have something to tell you."

    Mu Bai''s tone was a little joyful.

    When Niannian suddenly heard that it should be something to be happy about, she asked with great expectation: "are you so happy

    "Yes, third sister-in-law, you should be prepared mentally. Don''t be too happy and hurt your baby." Mubai gave her a preventive injection.

    "When Niannian mood calm said:" you say, my psychology which has so fragile, how can because of a happy thing hurt the child. "

    "Well, I''ll tell you.""Don''t write. Say it." When Niannian has no patience, mubai is really ink, nagging like a little old man.

    Mubai happily told her: "aunt Ping is going to wake up."

    "What? What do you say The voice of time Niannian unconsciously raised a few points, some can''t believe that Aunt Ping can still wake up.

    She had long been hopeless, and felt that Aunt Ping might never wake up. Unexpectedly, mubai told her that Aunt Ping was going to wake up.

    Are you going to wake up?

    Mu Bai patiently said again: "I said Aunt Ping is going to wake up."

    When Niannian read slightly frown: "want to wake up? Didn''t you wake up already? "

    Mubai replied: "yes, it''s not that you''ve woken up, but you''re going to wake up."

    "When do you wake up?" When nianniannian looked forward to a full question.

    "Mubai replied:" may wake up for a while, should wake up in less than half an hour. "

    "Really?"

    "Well, do you want to come and have a look now, third sister-in-law?" Mubai''s tone is filled with a sense of joy and achievement that is hard to hide. It is also a little flattering, like a child who asks for praise.

    "I''ll go now," he said without thinking

    "Should I inform brother Han about Aunt Ping''s waking up?" Mu Bai just remembered Fu Chen Han at this time. He was happy to skip Han''s elder brother and inform his third sister-in-law first.

    When Niannian glanced at the quiet man beside him, he replied, "no, your brother Han is by my side. We''ll start now."

    "OK, I''ll wait for you at the hospital."

    Mubai said after happily hung up the phone, he didn''t know he skipped Fu Chenhan this matter, after caused what kind of consequences.

    "What''s the matter? Whose phone was that? Are you so happy? " Although Fu Chen Han has been around her, but he did not hear the person talking on the phone, her answer he also listen to the clouds.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    "Rebirth, but his heart suddenly felt uneasy. It seemed that a heavy stone fell down without warning, and directly pressed on the top of his heart. The feeling of melancholy came again and again.

    When Niannian told him with a smile: "it''s Mu Bai''s phone. He told me something."

    "Why What''s the matter? " Fu Chen Han unconsciously some stutters, the heart flustered even a complete word can not ask out, he is afraid the answer is he does not want to hear.

    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you look so ugly all of a sudden When Niannian acutely aware of his abnormal, some worried about the corner of his clothes.

    "No Nothing. "

    "You clearly look very wrong, your face suddenly changed very ugly, pale to have no blood color, what are you afraid of?"

    "No, I have nothing to fear. I just It''s just He is just flustered. There is only aunt Ping in the hospital now.

    That Aunt Ping was the one who knew about the accident. He was very clear about it. If she was happy, she must have improved. At the same time, he was afraid that the secret he wanted to hide would be revealed by Aunt Ping.

    "Just what?"

    "It''s OK. Mubai called. There should be nothing else. There should be something wrong with aunt Ping. So I''m worried that you will be too sad." Although his explanation is far fetched, it can be justified.

    He can be regarded as completely did not see the smile on her face, feel not only her happy mood, when Nianming know that he is lying, but she did not ask anything.

    Because Fu Chen Han obviously does not want to say, that she may not be able to ask for a moment and a half. She insists on asking questions but delays time, and the answers asked may also be lies.

    Now she is anxious to go to the hospital to see Aunt Ping, and she has no time to ask him. She is eager to see Aunt Ping and know what secrets she knows. Gu Xinmei will be cruel to her regardless of the risk of exposure.

    She calmly told him: "it''s really aunt Ping''s business, but it''s not a bad thing. Mu Baigang just called to tell me that Aunt Ping is going to wake up."

    "What? Really? Is aunt Ping really going to wake up? " Fu Chen Han although already guessed, but he still shows overjoyed appearance.

    "Well, so I''m going to the hospital now. I''m going to see Aunt Ping." When Niannian says, don''t wait for Fu Chen cold to speak again of opportunity, also don''t give him to stop of opportunity.

    She raises foot to walk toward cloakroom, change good dress to come out with the fastest speed, Fu Chen cold but still Leng in place, this lets her cannot help but frown.

    She said strangely, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you still in a daze? Aren''t you going to change? Aren''t you going to come with me? If you don''t go, I''ll go myself. I''ll... "

    "I''ll go."

    Fu Chenhan nodded his head firmly, then turned around and walked towards the cloakroom without hesitation. How could he not go? What would happen later is still unknown. How could he not go with him.

    No matter what happens next, he has to face it. He can''t make her want to question him, but she can''t find anyone. If she wants to fight, scold or hate him, he will accept all of them.

    When Fu Chen Han changes clothes, when Niannian is anxious to arrange everything, he first calls the driver on the inside line to let him prepare the car, and then goes to the time room to see his situation.

    Standing at the bedside of time, she frowns. She carefully considers whether to take time with her. This little thing is still snoring.

    It is not easy to expose him when he is taken out in a bag.

    But if you don''t take him out with you, will there be any danger in time? Will leaving him for too long will cause him any damage?

    She was not sure about all this. She felt her chin and thought with a melancholy look.

    "Wife Wife Recite Read... "

    When nianniannian is in a dilemma. When he can''t pay attention, he hears Fu Chen Han''s urgent call. His voice is flustered and worried, and seems to be afraid.

    What is he afraid of?

    Are you afraid she will leave first?

    When Niannian because of time in sleep, afraid that her sudden loud response will scare time, so he went to the door and put his head out to have a look.

    Fu Chen Han just rushed out of the bedroom with his face full of anxiety. He was about to go downstairs to find her. When he read, he said in a hurry: "my husband, I''m here, in the baby''s room."

    "Why don''t you run into the baby''s room without saying it? You''re scaring me to death." Fu Chen Han walked quickly to her side, and held her in his arms.

    "I..."

    "Don''t leave my sight in silence."

    When nianniannian opened his mouth to explain Fu Chenhan, but he didn''t give her a chance. His tone was strong and domineering, with a little trill, and his panic could not be concealed.

    No matter in his trembling arms or in his voice, there was his fear that she would suddenly disappear.Why did he suddenly feel so uneasy? Before that, his uneasiness had not been relieved a lot, and he would no longer worry that she would run away from him.

    But what happened today?

    He''s even more panicked than before, which is really strange.

    I can only put my arms around his back and pat him like a child, "OK, I''ll listen to you. If I want to leave your sight, I''ll tell you first. If you don''t allow me, I will never leave, and I won''t make you uneasy again."

    "Really?"

    Fu Chen Han suddenly let go of her, looking at her with some complex eyes, that look in the eyes with hope and caution, as if hoping not to fail, but dare not take this commitment seriously.

    When Niannian Nian but definitely nodded, the eyes sincere and burning looking at him: "really, I promise you, as long as you don''t allow me to leave your sight."

    "I If I were... " What did you do to make you resent? Are you not going to leave me? As long as I don''t allow it?

    Fu Chenhan doesn''t dare to say the words behind. He knows that the confession may be lenient, but he still can''t help but get away with it.

    They were prepared to keep things from Niannian. Their father-in-law should have told aunt Ping for a long time. They should have given orders to those who knew. No one would dare to chew their tongue in front of Niannian without his father-in-law''s permission.

    Aunt Ping should not say it easily. She should know how to weigh and how to measure it, so she will keep her mouth shut, and she has not said it in front of recitation for so many years.

    But But

    His heart is really chaotic. Aunt Ping hasn''t said to Niannian for so many years. Is it because she hasn''t seen Niannian.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    "Rebirth when she left, Niannian was still young. In aunt Ping''s eyes, Niannian was not sensible enough and could not bear such a heavy blow.

    Now the thought is different from the original. It can be said that she is quite different. If aunt Ping sees such a kind of recitation again, she will not be afraid of it.

    After all, aunt Ping is aunt Chuci''s servant. She has always taken care of aunt Chuci. In fact, she is not controlled by her father-in-law. She is facing aunt Chuci. Her master is aunt Chuci.

    "Chen Han Husband, husband... " When Niannian saw him as if he was out of his body, he couldn''t help shaking his hand in front of him, trying to wake him up.

    "Ah? What''s the matter? " Fu Chen Han asked her what was wrong with her.

    When nianniannianxiu frowned more tightly: "I am asking what''s wrong with you, why are you suddenly distracted? What''s going on? You''re absent-minded and nervous. "

    Fu Chen Han Shun said: "I''m not scared by you. I didn''t see you when I changed my clothes. I thought you would go out quietly without waiting for me."

    When read wordless wry smile: "how possible, we agreed to go out together, how can I wait for you, my credit line in your heart is how low?"

    Fu Chen Han solemn answer: "very low, I negative number."

    "Er..."

    When Niannian touched her nose awkwardly, she was really unreliable. Before her rebirth, she told him that 11 of the ten words she wanted to cheat him.

    Her credibility is really not very good, it can not all blame her lies, it is not that she wants to escape from his side, want to fly away with Lin Mo Xu, so she will try to cheat him.

    Now it''s different. If she doesn''t have to, she can''t lie to him any more. A lie will hurt his feelings, and the trust they have built up will be exhausted.

    "Well, don''t droop your ears and look like you''ve done something wrong. I''m not blaming you for always lying. I don''t mean to turn over old accounts." Fu Chen Han gently touched her head, like a child or a pet.

    "Well..."

    She lowered her eyes, some wronged into his arms, rubbed his chest like a little pet, the hair on the top of his head brushed his chin, and itched to his heart.

    He had a dry throat and threatened her: "honey, if you rub me like this again, we won''t have to go to the hospital."

    "Yes, go to the hospital. Let''s go to the hospital in a hurry." When niannianniannian said that he was about to leave, and the steps he took out came back when he thought of time.

    Fu Chen Han also stopped and turned to ask her: "what''s the matter? Is there anything else? "

    She looked up at him with a puzzled face and answered, "time, I want to take time out with me."

    "There''s nothing wrong with this. You can take it if you want, and you can''t take it if you don''t want to." Fu Chen Han feels this is not what problem, it is not worth her to frown at all.

    Shi Niannian shook his head and said, "I''m afraid to be seen with him. If I don''t take him with me, I''m afraid that he will be in danger at home. Last time I left him at home, he was almost discovered by sister-in-law Qin. When I listened to him, I was scared."

    He gently touched her head to guarantee: "this time absolutely will not, we will go out in a moment to tell Mrs Qin not to go upstairs, I promise he will not be seen at home."

    "I''m not only worried about time being seen by sister-in-law Qin at home, I''m worried about..." She was worried about the danger if time left her too long.

    She didn''t tell Fu Chen Hanming about this. After weighing the pros and cons, she still decided to take time with her, leaving him in the car like before. Even though he snored like thunder, the driver didn''t dare to check it.

    "Worried about what?" Fu Chen cold curious low Mou looking at her to ask.

    "Nothing."

    When Niannian shakes her head and turns back to the bed of time, she gently pokes his big face, seeing that he still has no sign of waking up, she pinches his lovely little corner again, this time it is a little reactive.

    "Well..."

    "Little guy, wake up." Her voice gently want to wake him up, but time turned over to continue to sleep, do not want to wake up lazy look.

    "Well, he''s sleeping as heavy as a pig now. I think it''s better to just pack him and take him away." The Fu Chen Han that follows behind her gives opinion in a low voice.

    "Don''t you hear him snoring? You can''t hide it in a bag like this. His snoring will be heard by the driver and the servants downstairs. "

    Fu Chen Han vowed: "it''s OK, although he snores like thunder, but the thunder is not very big, separated by a little bit far is not heard, besides, our family servants are all aware of the rules, they will be closed-minded."

    "But..."

    "Don''t worry. I dare not ask more questions. As long as I don''t see the time, it''s OK. Just the snoring of time, they think it''s the grunting of hunger, and they won''t find the time." Fu Chenhan doesn''t worry about the discovery of time. As long as he is not seen, everything is easy to say.When Niannian thought for a while, he didn''t get tangled up again. He turned to him and said, "you hold the time for a while, I don''t hold him. Don''t let sister Qin think that I''m not full, so there will be trouble."

    "OK, I''ll hold it."

    Fu Chen Han shook his head helplessly, gently picked up time, put him directly into the pocket, if time knew that he was so disliked by the master, I''m afraid he would have to be angry all over.

    "Well? No more bags? " When Niannian read some surprise, time actually has so small, put into the pocket of Fu Chen cold unexpectedly a hair did not show out.

    It seems that I really don''t need to carry the bag, but in the pocket of his trousers, it seems that it is a little embarrassing to bulge up such a small ball.

    If I go out and be seen later, the servants in the family must be whispering, and they really look like they are standing up.

    When she thought about it, she couldn''t help blushing. She was thinking about something messy. She raised her hand and patted her hot cheek.

    "What''s the matter? Why is your face so red all of a sudden Fu Chen Han didn''t find the embarrassment of his trousers pocket and looked at her blankly.

    "No, nothing."

    "I think you still have to go to get your bag. Your pocket space is too small. It''s too unfair for him to let time curl up in it."

    "All right, it''s up to you."

    Fu Chen Han fully agreed, not to find their own trousers embarrassed, but to listen to her say that such time will be uncomfortable, so will agree.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    "It doesn''t matter whether you want to take a bag for rebirth or not. Whatever she says, he won''t have any objection to such a small matter.

    Besides, at this time, his attention was not on such trifles at all. His attention was on another matter. He was so hesitant about whether to confess that he was absent-minded all the way. When he got to the door of the hospital, he still couldn''t make up his mind.

    "Chen Han Husband, husband What''s the matter with you? " When Niannian all the way state is very excited, soon to see sober aunt Ping.

    She is excited of completely discover Fu Chen cold no longer state, until the car stopped at the hospital gate, he is still in a trance when read to feel strange.

    "Ah? What''s the matter? "

    Fu Chenhan looked at her blankly after he recovered.

    When Niannian frowned slightly: "what''s the matter with you? Are you still in a daze? You''ve been absent-minded since you left home. What''s on your mind

    "No

    "Are you afraid that Aunt Ping will wake up? But why are you afraid that Aunt Ping will wake up? " When read to explore the eyes of a moment not instant staring at him.

    "No, how can I be afraid that Aunt Ping will wake up? I''m afraid that you are too excited." The reason that Fu Chen cold gives is so farfetched again.

    When Niannian wanted to ask: "you..."

    Fu Chenhan turns to the topic again: "have you arrived at the hospital? Let''s get out of the car and see Aunt Ping. Maybe she''s awake now. "

    "But you..."

    "Don''t waste time at the door. You don''t want to see Aunt Ping soon. Let''s go in quickly." Fu Chenhan once again interrupted what she wanted to ask.

    "Well, let''s go first." Although Shi Niannian still wants to ask, he is obviously unwilling to answer, so she won''t waste her time.

    When he comes home at night, he will be interrogated carefully. Anyway, he can''t run away from the temple even if he runs away from the monk. In front of him, go to see if aunt Ping wakes up.

    Fu Chenhan looked at her back and breathed a sigh of relief. He secretly sent a message to Mu Baifa. Then he raised his feet to catch up with her quickly: "wife, don''t worry, walk slowly, be careful, the ground will slip and don''t fall."

    "Hurry up."

    When read the idea also don''t return of urge him, now she want to fly into the hospital to see Ping aunt''s condition.

    "My little ancestor, I told you to walk slowly, but you urged me to hurry up and be careful of the baby in my stomach." Fu Chen Han says to stretch out hand to embrace her shoulder, forced to slow down her hasty pace.

    When read Du mouth said: "I''m not too anxious, want to quickly see the situation of aunt ping!"

    He said in a warm voice: "aunt Ping can''t run. If she wakes up, you can see it one minute earlier and one minute later. If she hasn''t waken up, it''s no use rushing to her."

    "I''m just in a hurry!" When I read, I pursed my lips.

    For her coquetry, Fu Chenhan has never had any self-control. He can only coax her with soft words: "well, I know you are worried. We are not going to arrive now."

    At this time in the ward, Mu Bai said to Aunt Ping on the bed: "aunt Ping, don''t worry too much. You just wake up now, and all the organs of your body haven''t fully awakened, so you can''t speak or get out of bed for the time being."

    "Ahem..."

    Aunt Ping tries to open her eyes, but her eyelids are only half open. Looking at the strange man in front of her, her eyes are dazed and lax, and she tries to open her mouth to say something, but she can''t say it clearly.

    But her head is sober. During her coma, she can occasionally hear the voice of the outside world, especially how she was injured. She has not forgotten.

    Although the brain is a little dull, not much is vaguely remembered, but the key thing is to remember, someone threatened her with fists and kicks.

    They want to ask one thing from her mouth, and they can guess from the question that those people are the people Gu Xinmei came for. They want to seize the property of the time family, the shares of the eldest miss, and kick the eldest miss out of the time family.

    Gu Xinmei, the greedy and poisonous woman, finally can''t help but prepare to attack the eldest lady. She is not afraid that her uncle will kill her. There must be a reason for her desperation.

    No matter what the reason is, she can''t let that poisonous woman succeed. She must protect the eldest daughter and keep the property and shares that she deserves as a parent and daughter.

    Mubai looked at her squinting eyes and could guess what she wanted to ask him, so she told aunt Ping gently: "aunt Ping, you don''t have to worry about danger here. This is a hospital. I''m a doctor. You are absolutely safe now."

    "I, miss..."

    Aunt Ping tries her best to talk. She wants to know how the eldest lady is. She doesn''t know how long she has been in a coma. Is Gu Xinmei successful.

    Will the first lady have been killed during her coma? If so, how should she face her wife after she has gone? What''s her face to tell her that she has been entrusted with something and that she hasn''t protected the first lady well.Mubai leaned down and put up her ears, trying to hear what she said clearly, but still couldn''t hear clearly: "what? What do you want to ask, aunt Ping? "

    "I, miss..."

    "Your eldest lady?" Mubai can only repeat it by guessing.

    "Well, miss..."

    Aunt Ping nodded almost imperceptibly to make sure that his guess was correct.

    "Your eldest lady?" Mubai reacted a little and then said, "are you asking the third sister-in-law? Is that right

    "Er..."

    Mubai patiently answered her: "I have just informed your eldest lady that she is on her way. It is estimated that she will arrive soon. You can rest assured that she will be OK."

    "Ah, miss..."

    After listening to Mu Bai''s words, aunt Ping immediately burst into tears. From his words, she got a message that her eldest daughter is OK now. Gu Xinmei failed to hurt her.

    That''s great. She''ll be at ease now, and she won''t have to plead guilty to see her wife in the future.

    Mu Bai said gently and patiently: "aunt Ping, you don''t have to worry about anything now. You just need to rest. After two days, you can speak and move a little. You can only recover slowly. You can get out of bed and walk soon, but you can''t be too anxious."

    "Oh, ah..."

    Mubai continued to placate: "don''t try to speak now, don''t worry, step by step, after all, you have been in a coma for so long, it''s a miracle to wake up."

    "I don''t know..."

    Aunt Ping opened her eyes and nodded again, but it was very difficult for her to do a very slight movement.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    "Rebirth" you... "

    "Didi..."

    When mubai wanted to say something else, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. It was a message tone. There were not many people who knew about his private phone, and few of them had a good relationship.

    He didn''t dare to delay to take out his mobile phone to have a look, which was sent by brother Han. He didn''t dare to delay to open the message to have a look at the content: "you first tell Aunt Ping in advance, don''t talk in front of your third sister-in-law, don''t say anything that shouldn''t be said, and don''t say it will startle her."

    "Well?"

    Mu Bai has some puzzling frown. What does aunt Ping say?

    What does brother Han mean?

    Why can''t he see it? Is it because Aunt Ping knows something that she can''t tell her third sister-in-law?

    Is the secret still brother Han''s?

    It''s impossible. Brother Han and aunt Ping should have no contact before. What kind of secret can a servant master about brother Han? It''s enough to frighten the third sister-in-law''s fetus.

    Mu Bai''s brow is wrinkled more tightly. How can he tell Aunt Ping?

    In fact, even if the secret of his mobile phone is raised to the bed, he doesn''t want to say anything.

    She can''t speak clearly now. It''s difficult for her to guess what she says. He doesn''t think that third sister-in-law has a heart to heart with aunt Ping and can understand her bird''s voice.

    After thinking about it, he decided not to do anything more, so he didn''t tell him. When brother Han came, he could see it by himself. He wanted to tell Aunt Ping what he said.

    "Kowtow Kowtow... "

    Mubai thought anxiously and gently knocked on the door. He didn''t even need to think about it and knew that it was the third sister-in-law. Sure enough, the third sister-in-law pushed the door in without waiting for him to respond, and followed his beloved wife, crazy devil brother Han.

    "Aunt Ping How''s aunt Ping? Did you wake up? She... " When Niannian enters the door, he asks anxiously.

    When she saw aunt Ping''s eyes slightly open on the bed, her inquiry stopped abruptly.

    She bit the trembling lower lip and went to the bedside. Her legs were so soft that she couldn''t stand any more. Fu Chenhan also felt it. He quickly helped her to sit down by the bedside: "pay attention to your mood, don''t be too excited, be careful of the children in your stomach."

    "Well."

    When Niannian didn''t look at him, she nodded casually. She raised her trembling hand to hold aunt Ping''s hand, her eyes filled with tears and her voice trembled: "aunt Ping, you wake up. You don''t know how worried I am, how afraid you can''t wake up."

    Fu Chenhan stands uneasily. He looks at Xiang mubai with inquiring eyes. He obviously asks if he has told aunt Ping to stop talking.

    Mu Bai gently shook his head and told him: "it''s OK, she can''t speak."

    "What do you mean?"

    Fu Chen Han inquired with his mouth.

    "She''s now..."

    "Ah, miss Miss... "

    Before mubai''s words were finished, she heard aunt Ping''s babbling voice. At the moment, aunt Ping''s eyes were full of tears, and her mouth was not clear. She called her hard over and over again, but she couldn''t say what she wanted to say.

    Fu Chen Han suddenly realized, his heart flashed the luck of the rest of his life, but his mouth was very dissatisfied: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just wake up? Why does it look so bad? "

    Mu Bai was wronged suddenly, and he said: "brother Han, aunt Ping is so old, she was hurt so seriously before. She couldn''t wake up, but now it''s the proof of my medical skill."

    "Well?"

    Fu Chen Han does not approve of pick eyebrow to look at him.

    Mu Bai continued with his neck: "she''s really in a good condition now. She just can''t speak or move now. It''s not always like this. She can recover slowly in the future. Don''t stare at me, OK? My medical skills are beyond question. "

    "Yes, I don''t doubt your excellent medical skills."

    Fu Chenhan just complains a few words. In fact, aunt Ping can''t speak now. He''s still a little lucky. But how long can this kind of situation last?

    He slightly narrowed his eyes, looked at mubai and asked, "when can she speak clearly? When can I get out of bed and return to the previous state? "

    Mubai uncertain answer: "this is not sure to see Ping aunt''s physical fitness and recovery, if the recovery is good, rehabilitation effect is good, it should soon be able to speak."

    "Then she..."

    Without waiting for Fu Chenhan to ask mubai, he continued: "as for being able to get out of bed and walk, it''s impossible to recover to the previous physical quality. In such a serious illness, there will always be some loss of body. Besides, aunt Ping is so old, and her loss is even greater."

    "A lot of wear and tear?"

    When Niannian is finally willing to raise her eyes to see Xiangmu Bai, her eyes are full of heartache and sadness. Aunt Ping is very happy to wake up, but the saying that she is seriously injured is obviously very obscure.She doesn''t know anything silly white sweet, Mu Bai''s meaning she can guess probably, Ping aunt this body loss is afraid to let her live a few years less.

    Mu Bai nodded and said, "she was so badly injured before. It must have been a big injury. I don''t want to say that, third sister-in-law, you should be psychologically prepared."

    "I..."

    She was not ready to bite her lips when she held her.

    When Aunt Ping is unconscious, she only prays that she can wake up. Miraculously, she wakes up. How can she dare to ask for more? What she can do in the future is to take good care of aunt Ping and treat her as a respected elder.

    See wife sad, Fu Chen cold displeased stare Mu white one eye, he was shot by that fierce eyes of the whole body a shake, hastily open mouth: "it''s OK, although the body loss of aunt Ping this time is very big, but later as long as good rest still can slowly keep good."

    "Well, I see."

    When Niannian''s heart was like a mirror, she didn''t ask any more questions. Even if aunt Ping was discharged this time, I''m afraid she couldn''t do many things by herself. She certainly couldn''t live alone. She needed someone to take care of her.

    I''m psychologically prepared for this. When Aunt Ping leaves hospital, she can take her back to Jingyuan, or she wants to go to a villa by the lake to keep her. In a word, I listen to Aunt Ping''s own wishes.

    Fu Chen has nothing to do with her. She will take care of her

    "You..."

    When Niannian looked at him with some moving eyes, he didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to say so. He has always been very exclusive of outsiders to Jingyuan, and his brothers have never lived in Jingyuan.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    "Rebirth, but now he would be willing to take aunt Ping over. He thought it was necessary for her to ask for it, and then he would reluctantly agree.

    For her, he is willing to compromise, willing to accommodate, how can she not be moved.

    "What''s the matter? That''s moving? "

    Fu Chenhan smiles, dotes on the tip of her nose, and says with a smile: "when Aunt Ping is discharged, it''s time for our son to be born, just to let aunt Ping take care of her son."

    "Well."

    When Niannian nodded his head sour, there were so many servants in Jingyuan to take care of the children. Besides, how could sister-in-law Qin still use aunt Ping.

    I''m afraid he''s worried that Aunt Ping won''t give them any trouble. In order to lighten her psychological burden, he deliberately finds something for her, which she is willing to do.

    She was brought up by Aunt Ping when she was a child. Aunt Ping must be very willing to take care of her children.

    "Aunt Ping, you can have a good rest now. You are not in a hurry to talk or get out of bed." When Niannian took aunt Ping''s hand to comfort her.

    Just now aunt Ping tried to speak. After a few words, she seemed tired. Now she can''t open her eyes. She looks very tired.

    "Well, Xinmei Well, Xinmei Ha, I want you back... " Aunt Ping tries to talk, but her strength is almost exhausted. It seems that she will fall asleep in the next second.

    But she still tries to tell Miss Zao about Gu Xinmei. She wants to remind her to be on guard against Gu Xinmei''s poisonous woman. She wants to harm Miss Zao.

    When Niannian looked at her anxious to speak, anxious to be out of breath, quickly gave her Shun Qi to dissuade: "aunt Ping, you don''t worry to speak, now your body is the most important."

    "Ah, well Well, Xinmei, she... "

    When read anxiously told her: "I know, I know, Gu Xinmei, she has always wanted to hurt me, she is looking for someone to hurt you."

    "Er..."

    Aunt Ping blinks her eyes and nods. Tears in her eyes fall from the corner of her eyes. It turns out that the eldest lady knows. Now that she knows, she should have been on guard.

    As long as we had been on guard against Gu Xinmei, the young lady would be fine, and she would not have to worry too much.

    When Niannian reddened her eyes and wiped the tears from her face, her voice choked and comforted: "it''s all right now. Gu Xinmei''s evil deeds have been known by her father. Now her father has divorced her and she has been driven out of her home. She can''t hurt me any more, and she can''t hurt you any more."

    "Well..."

    When Niannian knew that Aunt Ping didn''t believe it, she nodded her head and told her, "really, she can''t make trouble any more now. She''s just a mouse in the gutter and doesn''t dare to show her head."

    "Well Well... "

    Aunt Ping''s tears gushed out again. This time, they were still tears of joy. Miss Gu Xinmei had been driven out of her home when she was OK. This is simply wonderful.

    She has been waiting for this day for a long time. Before that, she didn''t dare to say anything and couldn''t fight that poisonous woman. Neither the husband nor the first lady would believe her words. They might mistakenly think that she had a grudge against Gu Xinmei, so she would gossip.

    She always pretends to be evil, but she can''t bear to wait.

    Now, both the husband and the young lady know that when she was alive, she saw that the young lady was sensible. She was no longer partial to others and obedient to Gu Xinmei.

    Mr. Wang is no longer bewitched by the poisonous woman. Even if she died now, she can still close her eyes.

    When Niannian sour nose nodded and agreed: "yes, great, she has been swept out of the house by her father, when the family''s property she did not get a hair, even her daughter also get due punishment, so aunt ping you rest assured, you now rest assured, you take good care of the body is the most important."

    "Wu ah..."

    Aunt Ping nodded tearfully. Her slight movements were so difficult. When she read, her eyes were a little red again. Her tears were rolling around in her eyes.

    Finally, I didn''t hold back the tears.

    "Honey, come on, aunt Ping is awake now. You should be happy, aren''t you? It hurts your eyes and body to cry like this. "

    Fu Chen Han hugged her shoulder tightly. He couldn''t see that she was so distressed. He raised his hand to wipe away the tears hanging on her cheek.

    When Niannian relied on him, he sniffed and said, "I''m happy. I''m crying with joy."

    "Laugh when you''re happy, don''t cry." Fu Chenhan couldn''t help falling down and kissing her eyelids. His action was very tender and tender, as if he was kissing the most precious treasure.

    This little woman is a rare treasure. No, it''s priceless. It''s his priceless treasure.

    Looking at him, mubai couldn''t help saying: "tut tut You two are really tired of it. I''ll spare no effort to show my love anytime and anywhere. My eyes are almost blinded. I''m full of dog food. "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±When Niannian couldn''t help blushing, she came out of Fu Chen Han''s arms.

    Fu Chen Han is discontented to stare at Mu Bai, it is very obvious that is complaining that he is talkative, very not easy soft wife to take the initiative to throw in arms, but be this evil scenery of a word to mix.

    Mubai was staring with both hands to surrender: "OK, I don''t say, you enjoy the dog food, but I really can''t eat to flash."

    "Wait, don''t rush." When read quickly called to want to leave him.

    Mu Bai steps back to look at her and asks: "what''s the matter?"

    Shi Niannian said: "aunt Ping''s current situation needs special care. Please arrange a professional nurse to take care of her. All the expenses will be paid by me."

    "Third sister-in-law, I will arrange this without your advice. As for the expenses, I will find brother Han." Mu Bai''s eyes show greed, magnanimous greed.

    This son is childish and lovely, like a child who wants to eat candy. His eyes are full of green light. Fu Chenhan can''t help shaking his head: "look at how greedy your eyes are now. How can you be? Are you short of money? "

    "I..."

    "Do you still want to buy that car?"

    Mu Bai''s eyes twinkled in denial: "No."

    "You..." Fu Chenhan wanted to attack. He was as timid as a mouse when he saw a cat. He still swallowed the lesson, but said in a slow voice: "OK, I won''t talk about you. I''ve already said what I should say. You''re not a child who doesn''t understand and willful. You can be responsible for your own behavior."

    "I really don''t want to buy that car."

    Mubai is full of confidence in denying this time. Brother Han has already said that. If he insists on going his own way again, brother Han will be very disappointed with him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    "Rebirth, he doesn''t want to disappoint brother Han.

    Fu Chenhan didn''t look at him again. Instead, he leaned down and said in his ear, "I have something to ask Mu Bai. You are here to accompany aunt Ping. If you have something to call a doctor or a nurse, you can call me."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen cold not at ease again exhorted: "I did not come back before not allowed to leave the ward."

    "Well, I know. You can rest assured."

    "Well, good." Fu Chenhan finished and dropped a kiss in her ear. Then she got up and left the ward. Of course, she didn''t forget to glance at me before leaving: "you come out with me, I have something to ask you."

    "Oh

    Mubai droops his head and goes out with him listlessly. Brother Han must be training him. I don''t know how long it will be.

    He is really a hard-working man, but he brought brother han to teach him a lesson. When he had a chance just now, he didn''t slip away early, and his brain was trapped by the door.

    "Come on, go to your office." Big step meteor walk in front of Fu Chen cold head also don''t return of urge him.

    Mubai''s quick step to catch up: "Oh, it''s coming."

    "Come on, don''t droop your head. I''m not going to teach you a lesson." Until after entering the office to sit down, Mu Bai is still drooping head, a face of life can''t love, Fu Chen Han finally can''t help comforting him.

    "Really? Don''t you teach me a lesson? " After listening to his words, mubai immediately lifted his eyes, blinked a pair of stars, and his eyes looked like a simple husky.

    Fu Chen Han some fidgety pinched to pinch eyebrow Center: "OK, don''t a pair of silly bar Ji''s appearance."

    "Hey, hey..."

    Mu Bai laughs foolishly: "brother Han, what''s the matter with you calling me back to the office? It''s not convenient to say in front of the third sister-in-law

    Fu Chenhan went straight to the topic and said, "first, tell me what happened to Aunt Ping. You haven''t finished what you said just now. If there is anything inconvenient to tell your third sister-in-law, please tell me."

    Mubai said lightly: "in fact, it''s nothing. Aunt Ping may live a few years less in the future, and it''s not convenient to move in the future. She can''t exert too much strength."

    "Is that really it?"

    "Well."

    "When will she be able to speak clearly?" Fu Chenhan is most worried about this problem.

    Now he is very worried about leaving Niannian in the ward alone. Although aunt Ping can''t speak clearly now, Niannian is too clever.

    Even if aunt Ping just babbles and doesn''t know what to say, she can guess it. How can he not worry about it.

    But just now aunt Ping looked at him with nothing unusual in her eyes. She seemed to take away a little bit of kindness. It should be because she saw Niannian''s stomach.

    In this case, aunt Ping may have a measure. She should not be in a hurry to tell Niannian what happened in those years. When he finds a chance, she will have a good talk with aunt Ping.

    At least tell Aunt Ping what he thinks and what he plans to do. Let aunt Ping know that he has no plan to hide all the time. He will try to be frank and lenient with his wife.

    Mubai looked at his dignified expression and asked curiously: "brother Han, what are you worried about? You seem to be afraid of aunt Ping talking? Is there any secret you need to keep from sister-in-law, but aunt Ping knows it? "

    "Nothing."

    Fu Chen Han fidgety rubbed to rub eyebrow center, don''t want to say of appearance.

    I can''t help it. His fourth brother is as heartless as erha. If you tell him something, maybe he won''t be able to hide it in front of Niannian. He doesn''t want to make a fuss, so you''d better not tell him.

    Can''t stand, erha curiously asked: "there must be something, you and aunt Ping have no intersection before, what secret can you two have?"

    "I..."

    Mubai''s eyes were bright and clear: "Oh, brother Han, don''t hide it. I won''t betray you and my third sister-in-law. I won''t talk nonsense in front of my third sister-in-law."

    Fu Chen Han didn''t have good spirit of lift Mou to glance at him one eye, a bit of face don''t give of say: "didn''t say you will rebel, suddenly with your three elder sister-in-law one heart, I am afraid you this heartless face hide not to live matter."

    Mubai immediately came to a rebuttal: "why can''t I hide things on my face? I belong to the type of deep and steady mind, which has nothing to do with heartlessness. "

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chenhan gave him a sneer: "I said Xiao Si, do you have any misunderstanding about yourself? Do you still belong to the deep and steady type? "

    Mubai vowed: "yes, I''m a type of joy and anger that doesn''t exist in color."

    Fu Chenhan glanced at him and didn''t entangle this question any more: "OK, don''t talk nonsense. You haven''t answered the question I asked you. You''re talking to me here."

    "Ah? Questions? What''s the problem? " Mubai''s memory seems to be only a second, and he immediately put his problems behind him.

    Fu Chen cold skin smile meat don''t smile of see his patience son again asked: "I am to ask you Ping aunt exactly when can say clear words?""I can''t..."

    Mu Bai''s words haven''t finished, Fu Chen Han gave him a sharp look in the eyes, indisputable say: "I want you to give me a specific deadline."

    "I..."

    "I must know."

    Mubai''s difficult prevarication can''t be explained at all, because Fu Chenhan doesn''t give him any chance at all, which makes him difficult.

    What can we do?

    He really can''t give a specific deadline, so he can only face hard and say: "brother Han, I really can''t give a specific deadline..."

    "You quack company..."

    Mubai took advantage of him to find something to smash him, and hastened to explain: "brother Han, this really can''t blame me. It depends on Aunt Ping''s own recovery. If she recovers well, she can speak clearly earlier. If she recovers badly, she will be late. I really can''t give a specific deadline..."

    "You..."

    Mubai said: "but I can promise you that I will find someone to take care of her 24 hours a day. As long as she can speak clearly, I will inform you secretly immediately, and promise that I won''t let the third sister-in-law know first."

    "Yes, you can have a little snack." Fu Chenhan is just taking precautions. He should be able to find a chance to talk with aunt Ping first.

    Let mubai find someone to look at Aunt Ping and know her situation all the time just in case. If he can''t find a chance before aunt Ping makes it clear, he can also have a psychological preparation.

    Mu Bai nodded and assured: "I know, I will always pay attention to the recovery of aunt Ping, and I won''t be careless at all."

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan leaned on the sofa, rubbed his temples and said, "what happened to the psychiatrist I asked you to arrange? Are you always ready? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    "Rebirth" brother Han, do you want to... "

    Mubai''s words didn''t finish, Fu Chenhan gave him a look in the eyes, he instantly understood and said: "I understand, I go to arrange now, you wait a moment, let the third sister-in-law stay in the hospital for a while."

    "Is it a woman doctor?"

    "Looking for a woman doctor?"

    "Well."

    Mu Bai frowned in embarrassment. Most of the doctors he knew were male doctors, and there were few female doctors. But after thinking about it, he understood what brother Han meant.

    After thinking about it, he got up and said, "OK, I see. I''ll arrange it right away."

    "Well, after a while, you ask the woman doctor to change into the nurse uniform of your hospital. When she enters the ward, she disguises as a nurse of the hospital. Don''t let your third sister-in-law see anything."

    Fu Chenhan felt that while Niannian was in the hospital, let the psychiatrist observe it. Maybe he could see whether Niannian really had prenatal depression.

    Doctors and nurses come and go in the hospital. A female nurse goes into aunt Ping''s ward and takes care of her. She will not notice or doubt anything.

    "Yes, I understand."

    "Then I''ll go back to the ward first." Fu Chenhan gets up and arranges his clothes slowly. He turns around and walks out of mubai''s office without expression.

    He didn''t quite feel at ease with the situation in the ward, especially when Fang Niannian and aunt Ping were alone. He was on pins and needles, and every second was like a year.

    Now, he is eager to go back to the ward to see if his secret is still a secret.

    Standing at the door of the ward, he heard a voice coming out from inside: "aunt Ping, you have just woken up after you have been in a coma for a long time, and your tongue may still keep on working, so you can''t speak clearly. It''s not that you can''t speak in the future, so don''t be too anxious to speak, but don''t bite your own tongue."

    "Wu ah..."

    "It''s normal for you to have stiff hands and feet. I''ll give you a good massage. After that, I''ll give you a whole body massage every morning, middle and evening to dredge your blood vessels. I''ll soon be back to normal."

    When Niannian comforts aunt Ping, she presses her legs and arms at the same time. Although she has no experience in massage, she can still do it by kneading.

    "No use Don''t, um, you... " Aunt Ping said something indistinctly, and her head moved slightly. It seemed that she was refusing her massage.

    When Niannian can understand her meaning, she shakes her head with a smile and says, "it''s OK, aunt Ping. Don''t worry about me. I''ll just give you a few gentle presses. I''m not tired."

    "Hi, son..."

    Aunt Ping''s eyes look at her stomach. Although the expression on her face is very subtle and stiff, it can be seen from her eyes and expression that she is smiling and smiling lovingly.

    When Niannian had a smile, she took aunt Ping''s hand and put it on her stomach. Her voice was gentle and said to Aunt Ping, "the baby is very healthy. It''s almost seven months old. It''s going to be born in more than two months. It''s a boy."

    "Which child..."

    Aunt Ping has a bigger smile on her face. Before her wife died, she was anxious to have another baby. She always said that having another son would protect her baby.

    The wife''s baby is the first lady. The wife just thinks that girls need to be protected. Although she can''t be her brother, if her brother is not too small, she can also protect her sister.

    But the wife didn''t get what she wanted. She didn''t leave her brother who could protect the eldest lady until she died. She must have left with regret.

    Seeing that the expression on Aunt Ping''s face changed, she asked strangely, "aunt Ping? What''s on your mind? Why are you suddenly unhappy again? Don''t you like this child? "

    "Oh..."

    "Do you like it?"

    "Er..."

    When Niannian tentatively asked: "since you like this child, why are you suddenly unhappy? Is it because you think of something?"

    "Hi, hi Hi, hi... "

    "Aunt Ping, what do you want to say?" When Niannian frowned for a while, she didn''t know what aunt Ping was saying. There was no direction to analyze.

    "Hi, hi Hi, hi... " Aunt Ping is struggling to make it clear, to express her current mood, and to tell her that she doesn''t dislike children.

    She was just so happy that she wanted to cry. She wanted to tell her wife the news as soon as possible that she had a child.

    The first lady is going to be a mother. Madam, you have a little grandson, and she must be a very lovely child.

    When Niannian looked at Aunt Ping''s uncontrollable twitching lips, as well as the kindness and joy of her eyes, she tentatively asked: "aunt Ping, are you talking about your wife?"

    "Ah..."

    Seeing aunt Ping''s forced blink, she admitted it. When she saw it, she moved her heart: "madam? Is my wife my mother? Do you want to tell me about my mother? "

    "Ah..."

    Aunt Ping nodded again. When she read the smile on her face, she immediately converged: "aunt Ping, do you know what mother wants to tell me?""Ah, yes..."

    When she saw aunt Ping''s expression, she didn''t guess wrong. Aunt Ping was really talking about her mother. When she woke up, she mentioned her mother because she knew something secret.

    It is because of this secret, the secret about her mother brought her death, forcing Gu Xinmei to jump out of the wall to show her sinister nature and want to get rid of her completely.

    "Aunt Ping, you..."

    "Click..."

    When Niannian is eager to ask aunt Ping, Fu Chenhan pushes the door anxiously and comes in. He walks to Niannian''s side in a few steps and asks calmly, "what are you talking about with aunt Ping? She just woke up, and now she is still very weak. If you have any questions to ask, she is not in a hurry. She needs to have more rest. Nothing is as important as her body. "

    He hit the point with a few words, blocking all the questions in Shi Niannian''s mind. Now aunt Ping''s body is really the most important thing.

    No matter what kind of secret, she is not anxious to know, the past has passed, even now know it is useless.

    Then there is the matter about Gu Xinmei. Now she doesn''t know which sewer she is hiding in, so she can''t turn over any waves at all. She''s not afraid at all.

    Because Gu Xinmei, the poisonous woman, is not worth letting aunt Ping consume too much energy. She is not in a hurry to know anything now, so let aunt Ping rest and take good care of herself. When she is well, she will talk about it slowly.

    "Hi, hi, she..."

    Aunt Ping is still babbling to stop, when Niannian hastily stops: "aunt Ping, you are still very weak, you can''t use up your strength like this. You need to have a good rest. No matter what you want to say, don''t worry. Now, I''ll listen to what you want to say when you recover."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    "Rebirth" is... "

    When Niannian took aunt Ping''s hand and told her: "the past has passed. You don''t want to say it urgently. At this moment, I just want to tell you that I won''t be in any danger now. No one can hurt me at all. Can you rest assured a little bit and close your eyes for rest?"

    "Wu ah..."

    Aunt Ping weakly closed her eyes and agreed. She didn''t seem to be in a hurry. She seemed to be obedient and wanted to have a good rest.

    When Niannian''s eyes were slightly red, she leaned on the bedside next to Aunt Ping and said, "aunt Ping, you must get better soon, so that when the baby is born, you can play with the baby and hug him."

    "Well..."

    Fu Chen Han on one side breathed a long sigh. Fortunately, he came in in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid aunt Ping will talk about Aunt Chuci.

    Then his secret may be lost. He stealthily glances at Aunt Ping and sees that she is also looking at him. He can''t see clearly what the emotion is.

    All over her body is stiff, because it''s hard to open her eyes, and there is no sequela.

    However, even if aunt Ping''s eyes were not fully opened, he could feel that Aunt Ping was looking at him. Inexplicably, his heart was a little empty.

    There''s always a feeling that his image in aunt Ping''s heart can''t be saved, and it''s not only hard to describe.

    But his precious wife thinks that Aunt Ping is very important again. She respects and loves aunt Ping as much as her mother.

    Aunt Ping is half of his mother-in-law. Now his mother-in-law has a bad impression on him, which makes him feel anxious.

    He is really not good at flattering his mother-in-law. After all, his mother-in-law has been gone since his engagement with Niannian. He doesn''t need to learn the difficult course of flattering his mother-in-law.

    Now the situation is totally different.

    He came out with a mother-in-law, which made him a little flustered, so he had to be more cautious, because in the future, if he didn''t get it right, he would not even be able to keep his wife who was hard to get home.

    This is the so-called loss of his wife and his army. He can''t let this happen.

    No, he has to think of some way to restore his image and please this man like his mother-in-law.

    "What are you thinking?"

    When Fu nianping sees that his aunt is tired, she wants to close her eyes.

    It seems that the body is really weak. After waking up, it''s already exhausted.

    "Husband..."

    Seeing that he was silent, Niannian said, "where is your soul out of your body? So absent-minded? Is there anything to say? "

    "Ah!"

    "I asked if you..."

    Fu Chen Han converged and shook his head gently: "no, aunt Ping looks very tired."

    When Niannian agreed and nodded: "well, she has been awake for so long and is very tired. Let her have a good rest."

    "Well."

    "Let''s go back first..."

    "We''re here to spend more time with aunt Ping. We''re not in a hurry to go home."

    When Niannian just wants to say that they can go home first, Fu Chenhan is not in a hurry to go home. She doesn''t worry that she will be uncomfortable after staying in the hospital for a long time, let alone that she will be tired.

    She looked at him suspiciously. She wanted to see how he suddenly changed his attitude. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. He is not normal today.

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chen coughed a few times, touched his nose and asked, "how What''s wrong? Why are you suddenly looking at me like this? It doesn''t seem to be very friendly. It''s a bit creepy. "

    "Creepy?"

    Shi Niannian thinks that she is totally different from the word "creepy". How can she be creepy? She firmly refuses to admit his accusation.

    Before his wife''s thorough misunderstanding, he quickly denied and explained: "no, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t mean that you made my hair stand on end. I just thought that your sharp eyes just now made me feel a little bit unaccustomed."

    When Niannian staring at his eyes, he came to a very positive conclusion: "I think you are a bit strange today, completely out of state, always absent-minded."

    Fu Chenhan solemnly denied: "no, I''m worried that your body can''t bear it. Your wrists are swollen when you get up this morning. I wanted to stop you from going out, but I didn''t dare to stop you from going out, so I fought with myself silently."

    "Er..."

    The answer made Shi Niannian break her eyes. She felt that he was lying, but she couldn''t find any refutation. She felt that his magic was too sincere, and she almost believed it again.

    "Kowtow Kowtow, kowtow... "Just when Fu Chenhan racked his brains to find another high sounding reason, the knock on the door sounded like a wake-up call. He was relieved.

    Turning to see the person who pushed the door in, it was his silly brother who came in with a nurse. This should be the psychologist Xiao Si found. He was staring at the psychologist.

    Silently in the heart to a small four praise, sure enough, the doctor disguised very well, it seems with the hospital nurses and no different, can be said to be the same.

    In this way, Zi Niannian will never find out, and will not doubt that the nurse is a psychologist. She is a young female nurse.

    He thought that the corner of his mouth would show a satisfied smile, but the smile was particularly dazzling in Shi Niannian''s eyes. What she saw now was that Fu Chenhan was staring at a young female nurse.

    It was like a discharge in his eyes. It never happened before. He would never look at another woman in front of her.

    Even if she was not with him, he would not look at other women. In Fu Chenhan''s eyes, women from 80 to 18 are of the same gender, belonging to the third gender. He would never look at them like this.

    What''s going on today?

    Actually staring at other women in front of her face, the corner of the mouth is so beautiful and charming, it can''t help but fascinate people.

    He has no scruple to discharge behavior like this, let the vinegar jar of time recite instantly overturn, her delicate eyebrow unconsciously tight Cu.

    Fu Chenhan didn''t find his wife''s Vinegar jar overturned completely. He was still immersed in the satisfaction of his silly brother, who was very reliable sometimes.

    "Cough Cough... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    "Rebirth mubai felt his eyes, and saw that he was staring at the people behind him, and then looked at the frown of his third sister-in-law.

    Oh, my God! Third sister-in-law is not happy.

    The third sister-in-law''s face was full of the words "I''m angry".

    What the hell is brother Han doing?

    Why is that pair of deep eyes staring at the psychiatrist all the time?

    How can his eyes be so unabashed? Is he going to cheat in front of his third sister-in-law?

    How can this work? Will the third sister-in-law break him up directly?

    Brother Han, you put away your electric eyes. The psychiatrist''s legs are almost soft.

    Didn''t he feel the difference in his third sister-in-law''s aura?

    Third sister-in-law is now full of resentment and cold. He can feel the sour smell from so far away. If brother Han doesn''t stop looking, he can''t save the scene.

    "Cough Brother Han... " He pressed the voice to steal the bell to give him a look in the eyes, that remind already very obvious, Fu Chen cold some don''t understand of frown looking at him to ask: "how, well say don''t frown."

    "Er..."

    Mubai speechless help forehead choked speechless, his eyes hint has been so obvious, in the eyes of the cold elder brother but become eyebrows.

    How can he make eye contact with brother Han? He''s not in love with brother Han secretly. How can he make eyes at him secretly? Is that really disgusting?

    "What are you doing here?" Fu Chenhan pretended to know and ask.

    Mubaigan said with a smile, "I''ll bring a nurse to give aunt Ping some massage. I often massage her stiff limbs to recover as soon as possible."

    "Yes, give aunt Ping a massage often." Fu Chen Han very agree of nod, that eager appearance sees in the eyes of time Niannian is attentive and joyful.

    Fu Chenhan still didn''t find his wife jealous. He turned to his wife and said, "there are professional nurses to massage aunt Ping, so you won''t be tired."

    When Niannian face immediately hung a gentle and kind smile, voice light said: "you seem to be very satisfied with this nurse little sister."

    "Well?"

    Fu Chen Han some muddled pick eyebrow to look at her, full face all write don''t understand, her smile doesn''t reach the eye bottom, a glance can see is in fake smile, and this tone how also some not quite right.

    When Niannian said, "what''s the matter? Am I right? You have been staring at this little sister nurse just now. Aren''t you very satisfied with her? "

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chen''s tone, however, has some inexplicable reaction, is it?

    Do you mean

    Is my wife jealous?

    He was just staring at the woman to see if there was anything in her disguise that was revealing. He was not appreciating the woman.

    He didn''t look at the woman because he wanted to. He looked at something else, but his wife didn''t know that his starting point was this.

    She only saw that he was staring at a woman, who looked very young. As for whether she was beautiful or not, he could not evaluate it.

    After all, in his eyes, only the wife is beautiful, only the wife is a woman, other women are the third sex, he simply can not see whether beautiful or not.

    But his wife seems to be really jealous, he is happy and worried that his wife really misunderstood, so the corners of his mouth can not help but with a good-looking radian, whispered in her ear: "wife, are you jealous?"

    "Ha ha..."

    Shi Niannian didn''t answer his question directly, but gave him a fake smile, which is obvious.

    She is jealous, but also brewing for many years of vinegar, across the distance can smell the sour.

    The radian of Fu Chen Han''s mouth is bigger, and a light kiss falls in her ear: "honey, although you are jealous, I''m very happy, but you don''t need to be jealous of other women at all."

    "Hum..."

    When I read this time, I didn''t pretend to be generous. Instead, I gave him a fierce look. The sour taste in my heart was still overwhelming.

    It is because he usually does not look at other women, suddenly abnormal stare at other women, she will be particularly jealous, especially a sense of crisis.

    There must be something about the nurse that attracted him. Otherwise, how could he have been staring at the nurse for so long? Just now, she counted it silently in her heart. He had been looking at the nurse for almost a minute.

    For the first time, how could it not arouse her vigilance and uneasiness.

    Fu Chen Han hugged her hand around her waist tightly, and said sweet words in a low voice: "wife, you know that you are the only one in my heart. I only love you. You don''t need to eat other people''s vinegar."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When Niannian pouts his lips and doesn''t speak, he looks like a cute little hamster.Fu Chen Han had no choice but to smile, hugged her and walked to the sofa beside: "honey, don''t stand all the time, your wrists haven''t been detumescence, just we are in the hospital now, sit down and let Xiao Si come and have a look for you."

    "Well."

    When Niannian didn''t resist his embrace any more, she sat down with him and her meekly.

    "Xiao Si, come and have a look."

    "Good." Mu Bai nodded and agreed, and gave a look signal to the nurses around him, which was an obvious hint. They had already said it before they came in.

    The purpose of this psychologist''s coming in is to observe the third sister-in-law''s every move closely to see if she has prenatal depression.

    The female nurse nodded at him and walked towards the bed.

    They two of the eyes exchange time Niannian completely didn''t discover, Fu Chen Han but with the corner of the eye remaining light see of clear, hope this female doctor enough profession.

    She could see if she was healthy. He couldn''t wait too long. He would take her back in half an hour at most.

    "How come my sister-in-law''s wrists are swollen again?" Mubai went to the sofa with a helpless low eyes, looking at her swollen wrists and eyebrows twisted together.

    No wonder brother Han was so worried and distressed that he gave him a mad acceptance. He was distressed by his third sister-in-law''s wrists. His swollen wrists looked so ferocious that he couldn''t bear to look directly at them.

    Fu Chen Han frowned and said: "you don''t all know. We went to the shopping mall yesterday. In fact, we didn''t stand for long. I gave her a foot massage before going to bed last night. As a result, she still got up this morning."

    Mubai gently touched the wrist of her feet and said, "there''s no way to do it. Third sister-in-law''s stomach is so big now, and her feet are overloaded by the weight of her upper body, so she can''t stand it for a while."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    "Rebirth Fu Chen Han''s eyebrow center wrists more tightly:" that can how do? Is it possible that her ankles will swell like this if she stands for a little while before the baby is born? "

    "Almost."

    "It''s no use of you, quack..."

    "Chen Han..."

    Listen to his voice raised a few degrees, when Niannian quickly pulled his sleeve to stop: "this is the hospital ward, aunt Ping just fell asleep, you don''t wake her up, your voice is so big to scare her."

    "I..."

    "Well, just wait for the baby to be born," she said in a soft voice

    Fu Chen Han murmurs in a low voice: "the child still has more than two months to be born."

    "More than two months passed quickly." Shi Niannian really thinks that time passes quickly.

    Because she was pregnant suddenly, she couldn''t do a lot of things. She wanted to see the end of Ran Ran when she wanted to. By the way, she didn''t go. After all, fetal education was not very good.

    Pregnant women in that place had better not go. Not only did Fu Chenhan not let her go, but she also felt that the place was very unlucky. When it was not necessary, everything would wait until the baby was born.

    Fu Chenhan drooped his eyes and said in a dejected voice: "when you suffer, it''s like a year for me. More than two months is longer than a lifetime."

    "Eh..."

    Mu Bai can''t help but excite himself after hearing this kind of numb words. Unexpectedly, brother Han can say such sweet words without blushing and beating. He''s almost tired of it.

    He is a single dog. He really can''t stand such a greasy and crooked brother Han. He wants to be invisible and transparent at the moment, far away from the show loving couple.

    Fu Chen cold horizontal his one eye don''t have good spirit of way: "You Yi what Yi?"? You quack, if you don''t come up with some real skills to reduce the swelling of your third sister-in-law''s wrists, I''ll see if I don''t beat you, crying for your father and calling for your mother. "

    "Cough Cough... "

    Mubai choked by himself, pitifully looked at him and complained: "brother Han, you are no longer the old brother Han who loves his silly brother. When you have a wife, you forget your brother. That''s right."

    "Pa!"

    Fu Chenhan couldn''t help reaching out and patting him on the back of the head. He seldom patted this silly brother on the back of the head. After all, this brother is very stupid.

    If he patted his head a few more times, it would only make him more stupid. He can''t make his younger brother any more stupid. Otherwise, it would be a shame to take him out.

    Mubai''s exaggerated cry and chirp: "Yingying Brother Han, you''ve started to fight against your brother. As expected, the brother picked up by your own wife doesn''t hurt. "

    Listen to him more say more outrageous, Fu Chen cold can''t help rolling his eyes: "you talk nonsense again, see I don''t kick dead you."

    "Hey, hey..."

    Mubai immediately cleared up after the rain.

    When Niannian couldn''t help smacking her tongue, the essence of the play really opened her eyes. Oscar still owes him a little golden man. It''s really a movie king delayed by his career.

    "Come on, don''t pretend to be clever. Can your third sister-in-law''s wrists detumescence?" Fu Chen Han asked, Xiao Si just deliberately diverted his attention, I''m afraid it was because he was helpless.

    "Er..."

    Mu Bai''s face immediately became loveless: "brother Han, I really don''t have a quick and effective way. It''s a normal phenomenon. It''s not a treatable disease. You let me..."

    "You are a quack."

    "I..."

    "It''s OK. You pay attention to him. He''s just too nervous. That''s what I do." Seeing her husband wronged her brother''s commissar, Niannian made it out.

    "Wu Wu Wu..."

    Mubai was moved by the shriveled mouth: "brother Han, you see how considerate my sister-in-law is. Sure enough, my sister-in-law is my sister-in-law. I''m afraid you are the brother who picked it up, or my sister-in-law loves my brother."

    Fu Chenhan''s face was full of disgust and said: "you''re a quack. Don''t be so disgusting and coquettish to my wife. Be careful that my hands won''t listen to me and I''ll beat you to death."

    Mu Bai''s eyes slanted, his mouth turned and murmured in a low voice: "if you are jealous, you will be jealous. You have to pretend to be magnanimous. It''s not like that. The word ''jealous'' is written on your forehead."

    "Come on, I''m not such a mean person." Fu Chenhan seriously denied that he was really not jealous. What''s good about silly brother''s vinegar.

    But seeing the warm smile on his wife''s face, he couldn''t help feeling a little sour. Why does his wife smile so nice to others, like the warm sunshine.

    This is his favorite smile, will melt his cold heart smile, she rarely smile to him, but not stingy to Xiao Si.

    Hum! He just has a taste.

    But he won''t show it. At this time, his attention is on the female nurse, trying to see if she has observed anything and if there is anything that needs his cooperation.

    Or is there any hint to him? When she comes to a conclusion, she also hopes that she can give him a look reminder. He can take his wife home as soon as possible. His wife doesn''t like the smell of the hospital very much, and he doesn''t want his wife to stay long."What are you looking at?"

    When Niannian was sensitive, he found that his eyes were looking at the nurse. What was different about the nurse? He was able to attract his attention and eyes again and again.

    Fu Chenhan immediately took back the remaining light from the corner of his eyes, shook his head and said with a smile: "no, I''m worried about your ankles. This child is not born. You are so hard. I feel very sad, but I feel very weak."

    "Oh

    When Niannian nodded perfunctorily, what he just thought was absolutely not this. He really took her as a blind fool. Now she doesn''t want to talk.

    Since she can''t tell the truth, she won''t ask. Cold war is also a good method. She wants to use the method that this woman can use to make him surrender and confess.

    But Fu Chen Han didn''t notice her careful thinking. Her worried eyes were staring at her ankles, which seemed to be more swollen than when she got up in the morning.

    When Niannian heart with her husband secretly contest, her canthus can''t help but Piao to the bedside nurse, she is focusing on the massage for Aunt Ping.

    No, it should be that she seems to focus on massaging aunt Ping, but her dishonest eyes aim at them from time to time.

    It can be seen that the nurse is not a peaceful person in her bones. She is afraid that she is aiming to seduce Fu Chenhan, or she may want to seduce mubai.

    After all, her eyes are really too restless. When she massages, she spares no effort to wink at the two men around her.

    As for mubai, she doesn''t care. After all, mubai is a single man. It''s not surprising to attract women. Mubai is impeccable among men.

    If Mu Bai has any good feelings for the nurse, or wants to develop any relationship with the nurse, she may appropriately remind Mu Bai to pay attention to the character of the nurse.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    "Rebirth apart from that, she won''t say much, she won''t interfere in other people''s emotional problems, but this restless nurse shouldn''t be thinking about Fu Chenhan.

    That eyebrow eye should not throw to her husband, want to seduce a married man, this is immoral fox behavior.

    What''s more, her real wife is still on the stage. Does this woman dare to be so blatant when her real wife doesn''t exist?

    No, when Niannian thought more and more angry, a pair of unhappy eyes unconsciously narrowed. When the nurse''s eyes peeked again, they met her unhappy eyes in the air.

    "Hoo Hoo... "

    When Niannian took a few deep breaths to ease her mood, she silently told herself in her heart to be patient and to control her anger. As Mrs. Fu, she should have Mrs. Fu''s bearing.

    But what should we do?

    I can''t hold down the anger in my heart.

    Especially when she and the nurse''s eyes met in the air, the nurse looked at her without any guilty conscience, without any cowardice and retreat.

    Even facing her eyes, those eyes seem to be challenging her, as if to say: "I seduce your husband, your husband is also very interesting to me, what can you do to me?"

    She is a decent wife, but she is provoked by a fox who wants to hook up with her husband, which makes her really unbearable.

    "You..."

    "Wife, how are you feeling now? Small four''s technique is more professional, he gives you a little bit like this, can ease a lot? Is he pressing you to ease your sour feeling, or do you feel better with my technique? " Fu Chenhan didn''t find the change of his wife''s mood.

    He only cares about whether her wrists are still uncomfortable. If Xiao Si presses her better, it should be that there is something wrong with his technique. After all, he is not a professional masseur or a professional doctor.

    However, in order to alleviate his wife''s pain, he can learn from the fourth grade. As long as he can make his wife feel better, he is willing to learn anything and doesn''t mind learning to be a professional masseur and doctor.

    "Why do you always..."

    When read a belly of anger instantly jumped to the top, she was about to be gas explosion, he did not find, actually still concerned about her ankle is not better.

    Her ankles have really eased a lot, but her mood is very problematic, and it''s a big problem. There''s a trend of volcanic eruption.

    Fu Chenhan looked at her white face, and her eyes were red, so she was nervous: "honey, what''s the matter? Why did your face change all of a sudden? Is there anything else wrong? "

    "Nothing."

    When Niannian pressed down her anger, she told herself to calm down. She wanted to restrain her anger and keep her grace as Mrs. Fu.

    Never lose your tolerance in front of the evil fox spirit. Let the fox spirit who has an intention see the joke and feel that he may have an opportunity.

    Shi Niannian tells herself not only to be calm and calm, but also to be confident and magnanimous. She can''t dig her corner, and no one can seduce her husband.

    "You look so bad. Is there really anything wrong with you?" Fu Chen Han sees her face is not good, she denies, he does not believe completely.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When Niannian didn''t respond this time, she was trying to restrain the impulse to be a positive nurse.

    The expression on her face was obvious, but she refused to admit it. He frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Are you going to kill me? "

    "Mrs. Fu, your mood seems to be a little unstable. Are you stimulated by something to get angry? What makes you angry for no reason? " The nurse who massaged aunt Ping didn''t massage, but walked up to them and asked them.

    "No

    When read deny crisp, looking at the nurse''s eyes have been angry.

    This woman even dare to ask, saying that she is unstable, wants to get angry, angry for no reason, how to say that she seems to have irritability.

    This nurse has gone too far. It''s not enough to provoke her secretly with her eyes just now. She has started to provoke her with words and attitude. Do you want to declare war head on?

    Are fox spirits so rampant now?

    The man who wants to hook up with others, but also in front of the man''s wife, seduce the man at the same time, also use words to disparage the man''s wife.

    No, I can''t help it.

    She wanted to hit people, to slap her in the face.

    No, you can''t beat people. It''s disgraceful and magnanimous. It''s only a shrew''s job to do it. She can''t do such a disgraceful thing.

    She is Fu Chenhan''s wife, the hostess of the Fu family, the president''s wife of the Fu family, and the eldest lady of the rich family.

    No matter which identity she is, she should not do the thing that a shrew beats others.

    Yes, elegance. She is a woman with grace and magnanimity.But the nurse seemed to see her restraint and added fuel to the fire with concern: "Mrs. Fu, if you have emotions and want to get angry, don''t bear to let out your dissatisfied emotions. Which point stimulates you to speak out? If you have negative emotions, you can''t bear to restrain them. You can''t hide your anger in your heart. You..."

    "Pa..."

    When Niannian''s head was dazzled by anger, when she didn''t realize what she had done, she had suddenly stood up and slapped her face.

    A loud and simple slap on the nurse''s face, her chest heaved violently, telling how angry she was at the moment.

    In the ward, there was a moment of silence, it seemed that even a needle fell on the ground can hear very clearly.

    Not only Fu Chen Han and Mu Bai''s face are covered, but they can''t react to what happened. Even the nurses who were beaten and the students who were beaten were stupefied. They were stunned in situ and gaped.

    When read stupidly looking at his shaking hand, as if just the slap is not her swing, how can she not hold back a start?

    At that moment, she seemed to be dominated by something. Her hand seemed to be out of control. It was not her own hand at all. She already had her own thoughts.

    The nurse was the first to respond. She was still a concerned face of persuasion: "it''s OK, Mrs. Fu. Don''t be so nervous. Take a deep breath to relax yourself, adjust your mood and mentality, calmly say what happened, or what my behavior stimulated you."

    "I..."

    When read the head is still some dull, at present even some make dizzy, the body all has some to sway, Fu Chen cold reaction extremely quick to shake her body to catch.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    "Rebirth" be careful

    Fu Chenhan took her in his arms, but he was still a little scared. Fortunately, he had a quick reaction and put his arms around her. Otherwise, the fall was not a joke.

    "I''ll see what happened to my hand. Is it red when I hit so hard?"

    He didn''t care and didn''t care that she started beating people. What he was worried about was her mood. He started at a psychiatrist for no reason and seemed so angry and excited.

    I really have to worry about him. He is worried about whether she is tired of beating others, whether her hand hurts, and whether her emotional instability will affect the children.

    So excited can move fetal gas?

    When Niannian''s chest heaved violently, her strength seemed to be drained. She leaned on Fu Chenhan''s arms and tried to calm her mood and breath.

    It seems that she has difficulty breathing. She can''t breathe any more.

    Something''s wrong. She clearly feels that something''s wrong with her body and emotions, especially her emotions are out of control.

    Her negative emotion is too strong. Just now I saw the nurse wearing colored glasses. Did she misunderstand the nurse''s intention.

    Now the concern, worry and anxiety in her eyes also seem to be because of her, instead of looking at Fu Chenhan and Mu Bai.

    At this time, she just vaguely reflected whether the person she had been secretly aiming at was also her, not Fu Chenhan who was sitting beside her, or Mu Bai who was standing on one side and frowning.

    Her psychology is causing trouble, so she misinterpreted the nurse. What''s wrong with her?

    Misunderstood other people''s intention, but also casually hit people, she is really too much, too much some heinous, how can you do things to hit people.

    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Let''s sit down and have a rest." Fu Chenhan felt that the woman in his arms was trembling slightly. He held her nervously and sat down.

    "I..."

    When Niannian trembled because she was angry with herself. She was so disappointed that she didn''t know how to face the innocent nurse. Her eyes were red and she looked up at the nurse who was still worried about her.

    Her lips trembled: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I don''t know what happened to me. I won''t make excuses for myself. I sincerely apologize to you."

    "You..."

    "If you don''t think it''s enough to apologize, I''ll ask you to call me back. You can slap me twice or ten times." When Niannian''s attitude is firm.

    She is serious. She misunderstands people for no reason and starts beating people. No matter what, she should give them an explanation. If she does something wrong, she should apologize and be responsible.

    "I''ll be fine."

    The nurse was still looking at her with a smile. There was already a clear palm print on her side face, but she didn''t seem to be angry or care.

    It seems that she was not the one who was beaten just now. The more she didn''t care, the more guilty she felt: "you slap me, or I''ll have a bad conscience."

    The female nurse comforted her gently: "Mrs. Fu, I''m really OK. I know it''s not your intention. It''s not your fault. You''re just influenced by your unstable mood. Take a deep breath and calm down first."

    "I..."

    The female nurse patiently guided her: "Mrs. Fu, you slowly exhale and inhale, follow me to adjust your breathing, try to relax and ease your mood."

    "It''s OK. I''m ok."

    When Niannian has figured it out, her breathing and heartbeat are gradually calming down. It''s really her misunderstanding and misinterpretation of the nurse''s eyes and eyes, so her mood is much better.

    In the heart inexplicable jealousy and jealousy have dissipated, now only to this nurse full of guilt, and she also felt, this nurse is not an ordinary nurse.

    She seems to be more than a massage rehabilitation nurse. I''m afraid she''s more professional. Now if you look at this nurse carefully, she doesn''t look like a nurse at all.

    She exudes self-confidence from the inside out, as well as the special temperament that she can''t see. She''s extremely reserved. She slaps her in the face and doesn''t get angry at all.

    I can''t even see any other emotions. I can''t see that she was angry because she was beaten. I can''t see her dissatisfaction and irritability. So I patiently pacify her emotions without any impatience. It''s not like a nurse at all.

    The female nurse gently asked: "Mrs. Fu, can you talk to me?"

    "What do you want to talk about?"

    The female nurse tentatively asked, "what did you think of just now? Why are you so angry and unstable all of a sudden? "

    "I..."

    It''s really hard to say when she read. She looked at her with malicious eyes, which made her feel ashamed. How could she have the face to say it.Female nurse patient counseling: "it doesn''t matter, no matter what the reason can be said."

    When I was staring at her, I asked, "what do you do? A nurse in this hospital? Is it a nurse in the rehabilitation department? "

    "This..."

    The female nurse hesitated. She looked at Fu Chenhan and looked at Mu Bai. When she came in, Mu Bai told her again and again.

    It''s not only verbal advice, but also disguised as a nurse. She is not a rehabilitation professional at all. As a result, she disguised as a nurse. It''s really hard for her.

    She said that if she didn''t perform well, she would be exposed and could be seen by Mrs. Fu, because her suspicion would make Mrs. Fu''s mood more unstable and anxious.

    But mubai had to do it, and she had no choice but to pretend to be a nurse.

    Now, it''s better to be seen by Mrs. Fu, and it really stimulates a sensitive pregnant woman. It''s just counterproductive.

    Although exposed, even though Mrs. Fu saw it, she did not dare to say it directly. She held her head high and told her that she was a psychologist, one of the best in the world.

    She also asked Mu Bai''s opinion. More importantly, Mr. Fu''s consent. Mrs. Fu could not see that it was a psychiatrist. This request seemed to be Mr. Fu''s order.

    "You don''t have to look at their eyes. I''m asking you a question. You can answer me directly. They absolutely dare not say anything about you, and they dare not blame you even more after that, because I support you."

    When Niannian saw the scruples of the female nurse, she was more sure that her guess was right. She was not an ordinary nurse, not to mention a nurse in this hospital.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    "Rebirth" I''m actually... "

    The female nurse''s words still hesitated.

    She inquired and looked at Fu Chenhan again. Now she couldn''t hide it. She couldn''t lie any more. Otherwise, Mrs. Fu would be more hostile to her.

    This is not good for Mrs. Fu''s treatment, and even irreversible psychological damage. She is eager to get Mr. Fu''s approval.

    Fu Chenhan brow deep lock, he also know that his wife saw out, and then cheat her will only make her more angry, perhaps more harmful to her psychological.

    Helpless, he first opened his mouth to break the Impasse: "you go out and wait, I want to talk with my wife alone for a while."

    "All right."

    Mubai doesn''t hesitate to slip away with oil on the soles of his feet. He hasn''t done a good job in this small matter. His third sister-in-law can see it. Later, he doesn''t know how to deal with him.

    Just now he didn''t even dare to make a sound in the ward. He just wanted to try his best to reduce his sense of existence and let brother Han mistakenly think that he was no longer in the ward.

    Leaning by the door, Linda, who is calm and self-confident, squints at him and says to the point: "Dean mu, your mood seems to be very anxious now. Do you want me to give you a psychotherapy?"

    Mubai suddenly looked like a firecracker, crackling: "Linda, don''t stand here and talk. You don''t have a backache. You have a third sister-in-law to support you. It''s OK, but I don''t know how to die later."

    Linda squinted at him and asked, "what''s the matter? Can Mr. Fu still beat you? "

    Mu Baisheng drooped his head and muttered: "what? Don''t you believe brother Han will hit me? I can''t count the times he hit me. "

    Linda said, "it''s really hard to imagine that picture. I don''t think Mr. Fu is such a decent person. He doesn''t look like a man who can beat people."

    "How did he..."

    "At least he doesn''t look like a man who will beat people by himself. If he wants to beat people and has bodyguards to do it for him, how can he do it by himself?" Linda can choke mubai to death with a word.

    This is the sharpness of the psychiatrist, a few words can make people angry, every sentence can hit the nail on the head, can talk about people''s anger, as long as she wants to annoy people, then there will never be a miss.

    Mu Bai''s head is smoking, and his blood is blocked in his chest. He can''t spit it out and swallow it. They are still not good friends. Can they chat happily?

    He looked at Linda with a smile. Just as he wanted to retort, he saw the clear fingerprints on her side face, which made the fire come down.

    Just now my sister-in-law retorted a few words, and let her not be beaten by him.

    After all, he called to invite the Buddha, but she was slapped for no reason. No one in the world should have beaten Linda, even her parents may not have beaten her.

    Most of her childhood is so excellent, but also in the doting pride of her parents, in the stars holding the moon like a little princess grew up, how can someone beat her.

    Third sister-in-law is worthy of being third sister-in-law. She is a woman who is not afraid of heaven and earth, and is not afraid of death. Today, he saw it again.

    The third sister-in-law slapped Linda without warning. What surprised him most was that Linda didn''t look angry at all.

    She didn''t have any negative emotions because of this slap. She still seems calm and calm. She deserves to be the world''s top psychologist. She is calm and reserved.

    As a calm and calm man, he may not be as calm as Linda. After all, being slapped in the face is a very humiliating thing. Anyone who is slapped in the face will be furious.

    Thirdly, mubai was convinced by the quality and recuperation of the psychiatrist and her calmness.

    Unconsciously, he locked his eyes on the woman''s face. Linda felt his eyes and gave him another silent glance: "what''s wrong with what I said? What have you been staring at me for? "

    "I just..."

    Linda pretended to be surprised and covered her mouth: "you don''t like me, do you? We''ve known each other for a long time. Did you suddenly fall in love with me? I''m really surprised. "

    "Nonsense, I''m not you." Mubai denies without thinking, but he seems to be in a panic.

    This confusion is not because he is guilty, or has any good feelings for Linda, but because he is really not familiar with the feelings, so he can''t help but be flustered.

    He and Linda have known each other for many years. They never call each other.

    No, he doesn''t know if he really doesn''t call, that is, he has never been attracted to anyone and has never had a heart beat faster for a woman.

    He thinks that women are troublesome, and it''s even more troublesome to like women.

    To find a girlfriend and like a woman, he thinks it''s better to like a car. Only when he looks at the car can his heart beat faster and yearn to have it.Linda turned her lips and said, "OK, I''m kidding you. Do you have to be so excited? It''s like what a shame it is to look at me. "

    "I didn''t mean that, I just..."

    Linda did not give him the opportunity to explain, and continued to say aggressively: "I am the dream lover of many men. I want to marry a woman in my dream. Why are you so afraid of being involved with me?"

    "I didn''t, I just It''s just

    Mu Bai just didn''t think of an excuse for a long time. At last, he simply moved his eyes and looked away. It was really guilty. It was all written on the back of his head.

    If not, how could he have been so far away from her intentionally or unintentionally? Almost no one in the outside world knew that they knew each other, and he never thought about getting involved with her.

    Maybe in his subconscious mind, he didn''t want people to judge them together, and he didn''t want people who didn''t know the truth to masturbate them together.

    If they gossip about the princess or Linda, it''s perfect for them.

    "Just what?"

    Linda saw that he was guilty, evasive and evasive. She also knew that he was in a dilemma. She knew that he didn''t want to talk about it any more.

    It''s not that she can''t see it, but she is I just want to

    "Nothing."

    Mu Bai has deliberately avoided discussing this problem again. The light from the corner of his eyes falls on her side face, which is already red and swollen.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    "Reborn, he apologized with remorse and guilt:" sorry, I asked you to come to help today, but it also made you feel aggrieved. Your face swelled up. I immediately asked the nurse to ice it with an ice bag. "

    "It''s OK. No ice."

    Linda said no in a faint voice.

    Her heart some inexplicable sense of loss, unconsciously raised his hand to touch his cheek, hot tingling hit, you can imagine has swollen.

    I''m afraid her side face is very swollen now. It''s a little disgusting.

    Although she knew that she was ugly, her pride did not allow her to lose her manners, and her professionalism did not allow her to show other emotions, but only her own sense of loss.

    The pain in her side face and the fact that mubai didn''t give her a direct answer all made her feel very anxious. In fact, she was also a little angry. She could only digest the anger by herself.

    I grew up being held in the palm of my hand. When I grow up, I am the envy of all people. Suddenly, others slap me hard. How can I feel no ups and downs.

    If it wasn''t for her good professionalism, good at hiding her negative emotions and calm enough, she would have become angry at the moment she was beaten.

    "This is a hospital, and there is no lack of ice bags. Ice can quickly reduce swelling and relieve pain." Mubai, who had been silent for a long time, did not wait for her to refuse, so he directly invited the nurse to take the ice bag.

    "Really not..."

    Without waiting for her to finish, Mu said frankly, "I''m really sorry today. I know it''s too light. You can say whatever compensation you want. As long as brother Han and I can do it, we will never delay."

    Linda''s expressionless voice said: "my face is not your fight. You really don''t need to apologize to me all the time. Besides, it''s not your turn to apologize..."

    "Do you want the third sister-in-law to apologize to you? She... "

    Linda snatched his understatement: "I really don''t need to apologize, and I don''t need Mrs. Fu''s humble apology. Moreover, Mrs. Fu has just said that she is modest. It''s really not that serious. It''s just a slap in the face."

    "You..."

    Mubai''s mouth opened, and finally he didn''t insist on apologizing. He just said to her solemnly, "Linda, today I''ll treat brother Han and I as if we owe you a favor. No matter what you want us to do, we will never refuse as long as we can do it."

    "Is that your promise to me?" Linda can''t help but stare at the surprised eyes. It''s not easy to get mubai''s promise.

    Fu Chen Han not only made a promise for her, but also made a promise for him.

    Mubai sincerely and seriously nodded: "yes, this is my commitment to you, no matter when it is effective, this is what I owe you with brother Han."

    "Well, I''ll take this promise. I won''t be polite if I need to." Linda readily agreed.

    In fact, she may really have nothing to do with him, or need the hand to cover the sky Fu Chenhan help, but if she should not make this promise, Mu Bai will be worried all the time.

    He would feel sorry for her all the time, and he would feel guilty for her all the time. This is totally unnecessary. It''s just a slap in the face. The dissatisfaction and anger that she didn''t dare to show in her heart have disappeared without trace.

    "You''re welcome."

    Sure enough, listen to her readily agreed, mubai on a long breath, that relieved expression Linda all see in the eyes.

    I don''t want to owe her anything, or get involved with her. I don''t want to have any unclear relationship between them. I''m avoiding her.

    Linda really doesn''t understand. She''s not a tigress. She thinks she''s an elegant, gentle, considerate and understanding woman. How can he

    Mubai was staring at her, and he was really uncomfortable. He asked awkwardly, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me all the time? Have you thought of any requirements? "

    "Nothing."

    "Oh

    Mubai just nodded, and they were speechless for a while.

    There was some embarrassment in the corridor, as if the air had condensed. Finally, the nurse with the ice bag broke the strange embarrassment.

    The nurse respectfully handed the ice bag to mubai: "Dean mu, this is the ice bag you want."

    "Well."

    After a while, the nurse hands the ice bag to the nurse, and then turns her face to your face

    "Well."

    This time, Linda didn''t refuse any more. If she really went out with the swollen face printed with this finger print, she would be able to spread all over the Internet in less than ten minutes and hang on the hot search.She had been beaten, but if her grandparents, parents, her uncles, aunts and aunts knew about it, it would be amazing.

    She didn''t dare to think how they would make trouble to vent their anger on her. As a result, when they knew that they couldn''t vent their anger on her, they would feel even more distressed and angry.

    Therefore, she adheres to the principle that more is better than less. She silently applies ice to her red and swollen face and prays silently in her heart to reduce the swelling quickly, so that more people will not see and know that she was beaten.

    Mubai looked at her holding the ice bag, then remembered to ask: "by the way, I almost forgot to ask you, how is the third sister-in-law now? She doesn''t really have prenatal depression, does she? "

    "I''m not sure."

    It was the first time Linda said such unprofessional words, and she found it hard to say them.

    Although this answer is a bit insulting to her professionalism, she really can''t be sure of Mrs. Fu''s situation, can''t be sure and can''t jump to conclusions.

    It''s not an ordinary person. It''s the wife of the president of Fu''s enterprise, the wife of Fu Chenhan, and the real hostess of Fu''s generation. Her identity is so precious.

    She can''t come to the conclusion that Mrs. Fu has prenatal depression. She needs to be more careful and observe Mrs. Fu''s condition closely, so that she can give the most accurate diagnosis report.

    "What do you mean you''re not sure? Linda, you are the top psychologist in the world. How can you say the word "uncertain" Mubai immediately blew up.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    "Rebirth, for him, is the existence of a professional psychologist like God. Especially for Linda, she is already an omnipotent God. Is there any mental disease that she can''t see and diagnose?

    No, mubai asked and answered himself.

    He doesn''t think there will be any mental illness that Linda can''t see. If the third sister-in-law really has prenatal depression, it''s absolutely impossible that Linda can''t see it.

    In the ward just now, although it only took more than ten minutes, it was enough for Linda to diagnose the specific situation of her third sister-in-law.

    What''s more, he saw it with his own eyes just now. The third sister-in-law''s mood was not right all of a sudden, and her anger was a little terrible.

    In my impression, the third sister-in-law is gentle and kind, which is quite different from her just now. Even when the third sister-in-law wants to straighten the whole person, she is still smiling, not just like that.

    It may be that he who is close to Zhu is red and he who is close to Mo is black. The third sister-in-law''s anger is not in the form of color, so she gets brother Han''s true story completely. When she is extremely angry, she may smile instead.

    It''s just that the smile may be sentimental and creepy.

    Linda was silent for a long time before she glanced at him and asked, "do you have any misunderstanding about me?"

    "I..."

    Without waiting for mubai to finish, Linda continued to force humanity: "you are the most powerful doctor. Are you an omnipotent God? What disease can be cured? Is it the naked eye that can identify all diseases? "

    "I..."

    Of course not, he is not really omnipotent, but more powerful than the world''s most powerful doctors, he can only be better than human beings.

    That doesn''t mean he''s really a God. He has the magic skill of ghost axe. Now he misunderstands that doctors can''t do anything. He also misunderstands Linda.

    Linda said solemnly: "the psychiatrist''s determination of the disease mainly depends on observation. The time just now is not enough, so the observation is not intuitive enough, and it is also a secret observation. It''s too difficult for me to determine now."

    "Then..."

    "If I can''t have a frank chat with Mrs. Fu alone, I''m really at a loss." That''s what she said from the bottom of her heart.

    She did not dare to draw a hasty conclusion easily, so she had to be more cautious.

    "But now you have exposed, I don''t know if the third sister-in-law will reject you very much. I''m not sure if I can get the third sister-in-law to get along with you alone."

    Mu Bai is in a dilemma. He doesn''t dare to make a decision for his third sister-in-law. Even brother Han doesn''t dare to make a decision for his third sister-in-law easily. His third sister-in-law is the top of the food chain, so he doesn''t dare to provoke.

    "I just want to talk about it first. If I can''t, I really can''t help it." Linda is very calm, a pair of irrelevant high hanging appearance.

    "You..."

    Mu Bai Qi''s frown is tight, but can''t find the words that can refute, again blocked speechless, can only oneself silently angry rolling eyes.

    But his white eyes had turned to the sky, but Linda turned a blind eye and didn''t care if he was angry. This attitude made him even more angry.

    A woman really has the ability to make people angry. This is a woman''s innate talent. As a man, he is inferior to himself.

    Linda was so angry with him that she continued to add fuel to the fire and said, "what national affairs are they talking about in the ward? They haven''t talked about it for a long time?"

    "Third sister-in-law is very sensitive now. Maybe brother Han is coaxing her." Mubai is not sure. His heart of gossip is also on fire. His ear is close to the door of the ward, ready to listen to the wall.

    "What are you doing?"

    Linda couldn''t believe her eyes. Mubai would secretly listen to the wall. This kind of behavior is a little too shameful.

    In an instant, mubai''s image in her heart collapsed instantly. He was no longer a God. Now his furtive appearance is really hot eyes. It''s not decent.

    She tried to resist the impulse to hit people. She reminded me calmly: "Moyuan, do you need me to remind you?"

    "What do you remind me of?"

    Linda replied in a leisurely tone: "you should know that my time is very precious and is charged by the minute. Are you sure you want to keep wasting time like this, don''t you go in and remind Mr. Fu?"

    "What do you mean?"

    Mu Bai looks back at her blankly, and doesn''t understand what she wants to express when she says this?

    "My time is expensive."

    "So?"

    Linda smiles politely and awkwardly: "one more minute, a lot more money."

    "Just pay."

    Mubai is handsome and heroic. He is a big spender. People who can''t afford too much money are full of confidence.

    What''s more, the money he paid Linda today is all from brother Han. He may not be sure if brother Han needs anything else, but the most important thing brother Han needs is money, which he is 100% sure of.Save money or something, in his and brother Han''s dictionary, there is no word at all, he is so confident, there are people behind him, there are mines at home.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Now it''s Linda''s turn to be speechless. What else can she say?

    I should have thought about it for a long time. How could Moyuan be people who are short of money? Mr. Fu in Moyuan is people who are not short of money. How could they compromise because of money.

    Forget it, anyway, her time today has been delayed, and today''s appointment of patients has already been rescheduled, because of a call from Mu yuan.

    Today, she gave the patients one more time for treatment. You know, her time is very expensive. Since they all don''t care about money, she would ask Mu yuan to get money for the time she gave them.

    She is absolutely impossible to do loss business, since he does not care, then she can have no psychological burden, do not need to be too polite to them.

    Mu Bai caught the power that flashed by her eyes, and immediately the alarm rang in his heart: "Hey, hey Miss Linda, pay attention to your expression management. Your greed is written on your face now. "

    "Do you have one?"

    Linda completely does not admit that she is not a greedy person, but a person who will not suffer losses. The principle of her life is not to take advantage.

    Mubai said, "do you want to look at yourself in the mirror?"

    "What happened to the eyes?"

    Mubai shook his head, tut tut strange way: "your eyes now write greedy two words, I am strange, you are not short of money, how can a pair of love money look."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    "Rebirth, but Linda said," isn''t it human nature to love money? That means I''m normal, OK? "

    "Er..."

    Mubai was rejected again, he was completely clumsy in front of Linda, they really can''t chat happily, she always blocked her back with two words.

    Mubai decided to shut up, no longer dying, because he couldn''t say that the psychiatrist had no power to fight back.

    "How long do we have to wait here?" Linda thinks that wasting time is a waste of life because of the value of time and the strong sense of time.

    She calculated that they had been standing at the door for nearly half an hour, and it was really strange that the couple were talking about something for such a long time.

    Because of what?

    Linda is trying to guess the situation in the ward while holding an ice bag to ice her side face. I''m afraid Mrs. Fu is rejecting her as a psychologist, so is Mr. Fu lobbying to enlighten Mrs. Fu?

    Shouldn''t she be a psychiatrist?

    She is just a professional enlightener. If she went to lobby Mrs. Fu, she might have succeeded long ago, and it would not take so long.

    But they didn''t expect that Fu Chenhan in the ward didn''t actually open the guide to say his wife. He knelt down in front of his wife and admitted his mistake: "wife, I really know it''s wrong."

    "What''s wrong with you?"

    Linda pursed her lips for no reason. She didn''t want to talk to her without any reason.

    Just now, after her husband''s patient explanation, she already knew that the nurse was a psychologist disguised as Linda, one of the top psychologists in the world.

    So powerful psychologist, how many people want to see all can''t see, how many people holding the character, she actually didn''t speak to Linda, on the hard hit her face.

    Shi Niannian can''t face Linda now, and even can''t face his own gaffe and reckless behavior.

    Of course, she is the one who made the mistake. Now she is angry and blames her husband for not telling her. She doesn''t want to shirk responsibility.

    Wrong is wrong. If she is wrong, she will admit it and apologize.

    However, this mistake would not have been made. It could have been avoided. As a result, the seemingly clever man in front of her and the stupid brother outside deliberately kept it from her, so this mistake happened.

    She really couldn''t understand the brain circuits of the two men. She felt that they were real pigs.

    When read headache help forehead don''t want to see in front of the man.

    I should not have told you in advance that I should be wrong with my brother

    "Hoo..."

    She couldn''t face Linda. She couldn''t face the person she hit just now.

    "Wife, don''t be angry. I know it''s wrong. It''s good for you to calm down. If you get angry again, you''ll hurt yourself." Fu Chenhan can only coax her with good words.

    I didn''t think I was smart when I knew it. Who knows that Linda, who is so good at disguise, was exposed without warning. I really don''t know that his wife''s eyes are so sharp.

    He still doesn''t know how his wife can see it. He is full of praise for Linda''s disguise, but his wife can see it in less than ten minutes.

    You see that?

    Fu Chenhan is not sure again. Does his wife really see that Linda is a psychologist?

    But even if it turns out to be a psychologist, there''s no need to slap someone in the face without saying a word. It''s not scientific at all.

    It''s not like what my wife usually does. I''m sure it''s not because I saw that Linda is a psychiatrist that I started with her.

    What''s the reason? Fu Chenhan is very curious, but he doesn''t dare to ask. That''s the point that will stimulate his wife. Just now, his wife''s mood is unstable. He can see it if he is not blind.

    "I don''t want to talk to you for a while."

    When nianniansheng is loveless, she droops her eyes. Now she wants to calm down. Just now, her mood suddenly erupts. She still doesn''t know what''s going on.

    Now that Linda is a psychologist, she can''t help suspecting that she is really suffering from prenatal depression.

    Just now, it seems that there was some force driving her to hit people. Up to now, she still thinks that it shouldn''t be something she will do. She needs to calm down and think about what''s going on.

    It shouldn''t be prenatal depression. She doesn''t feel like she has prenatal depression.

    It''s just that since she was pregnant, she may have been a little more sentimental, emotional sensitive, and a little more tears. In fact, there is nothing else."Wife, I..."

    "Do you think something was wrong with me?" When read a second to restore vitality, staring at him, his analysis can not come out, can only ask his feelings.

    Besides herself, the man in front of her should be the one who knows her best. She wants to know what she is like in his eyes just now, and whether she is like a shrew or a madman.

    "No, you''re right."

    Fu Chen Han''s reply is very careful, also can be regarded as avoiding the heavy and taking the light.

    He didn''t dare to take it lightly any more. He was worried that it would stimulate her mood again. He didn''t want her to recall her unstable mood just now.

    When Niannian frowned: "I''m not asking you if I did something wrong. It''s really wrong to hit people. There''s no doubt about that. I''m asking you if I looked a little strange just now?"

    "No

    Fu Chenhan opened his eyes and told a lie. He solemnly denied it.

    "You..."

    When Niannian was about to be angry, his desire for survival seemed to come at a wrong time.

    Fu Chen Han a face Sincerity: "what I say is the truth."

    "Husband!"

    "I''m here."

    "Shall we not evade the question for a while?" When read patiently with him to discuss.

    Fu Chen Han hangs Mou to whisper in a low voice: "I just worry about you."

    "I''m not all right now."

    "But I still don''t want you to think about it."

    When Niannian cried and laughed: "it''s not that you don''t think I won''t recall it. I''m also wondering what happened to me just now."

    "But..."

    "You help me analyze."

    "Oh

    Fu Chenhan''s clever nod, anyway, she didn''t have prenatal depression, which he believed.

    "Do you think I just..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    "Rebirth" you were just jealous, so that was a normal reaction. I understand and am very happy

    Fu Chen cold in the head seem which thread was dredged suddenly, also instantly suddenly realized.

    In fact, when Linda just entered the door, he looked at Linda''s disguise a few more times. His wife had already found out, and she also showed her displeasure.

    Wife is not happy, is jealous.

    Later, his wife''s eyes have been paying attention to Linda, and at the same time, they are also paying attention to him. However, he is always looking at Linda, hoping to get the answer from her.

    This behavior was misunderstood by his wife again.

    Besides, Linda also peeks at them from time to time. From his wife''s point of view, that is, Linda is secretly looking at him, seducing him with her eyes and fawning him.

    Just now, he has been holding his wife in his arms. From his wife''s point of view, he misunderstands that Linda is looking at him, which is beyond reproach.

    "You..."

    When Niannian looked at him in surprise, he didn''t expect that he had found out. He knew that she had distorted Linda''s eyes just now, which made her feel ashamed.

    "It''s all my fault that Xiao Si and I didn''t tell you first. It''s all Xiao Si''s coquettish ideas. I''ll teach him a lesson later." Fu Chen cold righteousness words of throw pot to Mu Bai.

    Clearly this attention is from him, mubai has always said that it is not reliable, that she will see it, he insisted that Linda disguise to come in.

    As a result

    Alas, if there is any way, it''s all about lifting a stone and smashing it on your own feet. You can''t paint a snake and add to it in the future.

    The wife doesn''t seem to be unable to accept the psychiatrist. Why should he do it so secretively? His head may be pinched by the door.

    Now he was so guilty and distressed that he had to apologize and admit his mistake.

    When Niannian lowered her eyes again: "I not only misunderstood Linda, but also beat her. It''s really a shame. I''m just like a shrew who is dazzled by jealousy and jealousy."

    Fu Chenhan persuasion: "no, if just a man staring at you like this, I''m afraid I can''t help it."

    "What to do? Linda is such a top psychologist, but I slapped her in the face. I... " The tears of self reproach and guilt swirled in my eyes.

    "It''s OK. You didn''t mean it, and you''ve apologized. That''s enough for her." Fu Chen Han is distressed of embrace her in the bosom.

    "I want her to call back, but she doesn''t want to."

    Fu Chen Han immediately disapproved of the frown: "fight back? That''s absolutely impossible. How can I allow her to call back? "

    "But..."

    Fu Chenhan comforted her patiently and gently: "it''s OK. It''s just that our husband and wife owe her a favor. If she needs help in the future, we''ll help her."

    "Yes, you can."

    When Niannian thinks that it''s unrealistic to let Linda beat her. It''s absolutely impossible for Linda to slap her. Not only Fu Chenhan won''t allow it, but even mubai won''t allow it.

    No way, now the two men around her are protecting her, her husband does not have to say anything, mubai took her as his sister-in-law.

    Don''t be a fool to watch your sister-in-law protect your brother.

    Fu Chenhan made a quick decision and said: "since this is the case, don''t be unhappy. I''ll apologize to Linda later. Don''t blame yourself like this. I''m going to die of heartache."

    "Well."

    At that time, she didn''t want to be hypocritical, but at that time, she still felt that she was very counsellor, and some of them didn''t dare to face Linda. She was even more counsellor when she knew that she was a psychologist.

    "So I let them in?" Fu Chen Han tentatively inquires her opinion.

    "Wait a minute."

    "Well? What''s the matter? "

    Don''t squint at him like this

    "I..."

    When Niannian rolled up his sleeve, he got serious: "tell me about it. Why did you let the psychiatrist come here all of a sudden? Do you think I''m sick? "

    "No, it''s not. It''s impossible."

    "Well?"

    When Niannian doesn''t argue, he looks at him straightly, until Fu Chen''s guilty heart moves away his eyes, and his voice is like the explanation of mosquitoes and ants: "I really don''t think you are sick."

    When read incomparably serious interrogation him: "then you give me a good talk, you and small four specially called the psychologist to come over what is the purpose?"

    "We asked Linda to come here for..."

    When Niannian looks at his eyes and looks at Aunt Ping on the bed, he knows that he is going to throw the pot.

    So she wittily and directly blocked his words back: "what? Linda, she sneaks in and stares at me? Do you want to tell her to come here to see Aunt Ping or you? ""No, I didn''t."

    The purpose is to see through Fu Chen cold guilty denial, his wife is simply the Ascaris lumbricoides in his heart, unexpectedly a glance can see through he wants to throw the pot.

    "Since it''s not, give me a good explanation."

    Fu Chenhan explained: "wife, you said before that you might have prenatal depression, so I can''t help but worry about it. It''s convenient to come to the hospital today, so I asked mubai to call a psychologist to have a look."

    "Then..."

    Fu Chenhan did not wait for her to finish saying, and immediately said, "of course, I think everything is normal for you, and there is no prenatal depression, but if I don''t give you a look, I''m afraid you won''t be at ease."

    When Niannian some laugh and cry: "I was casually said before, I just want to be coquettish with you, want you to say more sweet words to coax me, want you to spoil me, how do you take it seriously?"

    "I..."

    Fu Chen Han is also speechless retort, he is also too worried about her, so will take her every word seriously.

    He was relieved of her little things. Every word she said, he would like to engrave it in his mind. He would try his best to meet any of her requirements.

    "Alas..."

    Read her husband can only be happy to accept a sigh.

    This is the burden of sweet, her heart has a warm flow, really want to be angry are completely unable to get up, she leaned on her husband''s arms rubbed against him: "thank you husband, I know you so nervous, I actually take their own health to scare you, it''s my fault."

    Fu Chenhan solemnly said: "no, it must be because I spent too little time with you before. That''s why I made you uneasy. I want to be coquettish and clingy. I want me to accompany you more. I didn''t do well before."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    "Rebirth" can''t blame you, it''s my affectation. "

    Fu Chen cold bowed his head to kiss her hair top: "baby, I have not said that you are allowed to be affectable, you can be more affectable to my wanton coquetry."

    She looked up at him and asked, "have you been worried about me for many days? It''s been in your mind for many days, too? "

    "Well."

    "Then let Linda show me. There was something wrong with my mood just now." He didn''t want to leave seeds of worry in his heart.

    Now that the psychiatrists have all come, let her have a look by the way. If there is any prenatal depression, cooperate with Linda for treatment.

    If not, then you can rest assured.

    Fu Chen Han said: "don''t look, you just have nothing wrong, you just misunderstood her to me, in front of your face I secretly send a glance, you are angry is the most normal emotional performance."

    "Ha ha..."

    When Niannian couldn''t help laughing, the man had a lot of wrong ideas. Even if she did something wrong, he would find a high sounding reason to excuse her.

    Fu Chen Han expression some uneasy ask: "smile what?"

    "I think you''re cute."

    "Lovely? Where''s cute? " Fu Chen Han doesn''t understand where his lovely point is. Is he serious?

    I really don''t think she needs to let Linda see it any more. Since there is no prenatal depression, she will be unnatural to face Linda.

    When Niannian looked at him with curved eyebrows, he said, "you''re avoiding medical treatment."

    "I..."

    She asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t admit to avoiding medical treatment? "

    "It''s not that I don''t admit it, it''s that I don''t hide my illness from doctors."

    "Please come in. It''s not about seeing a doctor. I''ll just talk to her." When Niannian made the final decision.

    Anyway, she also wants to apologize to Linda, so let''s have a chat with her by the way. It won''t be too troublesome, and we can feel a little relieved after a chat.

    "Then don''t let her come in. Let''s talk in another place. Don''t disturb aunt Ping." Fu Chenhan knew what he said was useless, so he had to promise.

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han one hand embraces her waist, one hand pulls her hand to go out.

    "Moyuan, do you want to go in and have a look? How long do we have to wait? Aren''t you tired? " As soon as I got to the door, I heard Linda egging on mubai.

    Mubai refused without thinking: "I just don''t want to go. Brother Han can''t be provoked at this time. I''m just going to hit the muzzle of the gun now. It will be very tragic to die. I''d better cherish my life and stay away from brother Han."

    In the ward, Niannian looked at her helpless husband and said with a smile, "husband, should you review yourself properly?"

    Fu Chen''s small skin is not joking

    "Are you squeezing him too much?" It was a joke to say this when she was young. She knew that the way they got along with each other was like this.

    Fu Chenhan is also very protective of this younger brother. Among them, mubai is younger and much simpler than their brothers, so they are very protective of this younger brother.

    Although usually always bully a few words, it is only in the mouth, in fact, they love their brother very much, and they will not really bully their brother.

    Fu Chenhan took her jokes seriously and explained anxiously: "he usually acts like a coquettish and pretends to be poor. I really didn''t bully him, let alone squeeze him."

    "I''m kidding. You''re so cute." When Niannian smile, tiptoe in his lip kiss: "hurry out, delay Linda too long time, as if her time is very precious."

    Fu Chenhan heroic said: "it''s OK, she came here today is paid, I have to pay for the diagnosis."

    "It''s not good to delay anything too long." When read painstakingly persuade rich and overbearing husband.

    "Good."

    Fu Chenhan lowers his head and kisses her eyebrows. Then he reaches out his hand to open the door. Mu Bai and Linda stand on both sides of the door, just like two door gods.

    This son can''t help laughing. Fu Chen, who has no expression on his face, is cold. He picks his eyebrows and glances at his silly younger brother: "what are you doing standing at the door? Be a door god? "

    "Hey, hey Brother Han, you have finished talking with your third sister-in-law. " Mubai immediately pretended to be clever and said, "what''s the matter with you? How''s third sister-in-law? "

    When he asked, he looked at her with concern and worry. Seeing that everything was as usual, he was a little relieved.

    As long as the third sister-in-law is all right, brother Han may not be too angry. Maybe he can let him go. Then he can escape a disaster.

    When Niannian took a look at mubai and gave him a soothing look, he turned to look at Linda on the other side and solemnly apologized to her: "Linda, I''m really sorry just now.""Mrs. Fu, you really don''t need to have psychological burden. I really don''t care." Linda looked at her magnanimously and kindly, and said again that she was OK.

    "Well, I know you''re not angry, but I''d like to sincerely apologize to you. I didn''t know you were a psychologist just now. I misunderstood you for your bad intentions, so I just..." Shi Niannian is really ashamed.

    "Bad intentions?"

    Linda didn''t react for a moment. When she looked at Mr. Fu, she suddenly realized.

    I see. Why didn''t she think that Mrs. Fu misunderstood that she wanted to hook up with Mr. Fu.

    No wonder she would be so angry. It''s light to slap her in a rage. It''s much lighter to seduce her husband in front of her without directly asking someone to break her up.

    Is she picking up a life?

    That''s very lucky.

    In order to eliminate the misunderstanding of Mrs. Fu, she solemnly explained: "Mrs. Fu, I''m just a psychologist. I have absolutely no idea of Mr. Fu. It''s immoral to seduce a married man. I have my own bottom line in my life."

    When I read the shame, my face turned red instantly: "well, what I know is that I was too narrow-minded just now. I know Miss Linda, you are not such a person. I hope you don''t mind that I misunderstood you."

    "It''s OK. Just clear up the misunderstanding."

    Linda''s expression is indifferent, frank and sincere. If someone misunderstands that she is trying to seduce a married man, she will disdain to silence that woman and belittle that man.

    But Fu Chen Han is not an ordinary man, he absolutely has such capital.

    He is such a superior son of heaven, excellent to almost perfect and impeccable man, even now he is married.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    "Rebirth is still the man most women want to seduce by all means.

    Among these women, there are also rich families, ladies, aristocrats and celebrities. What does she count as a little psychologist?

    She is not the best of these women, and there is nothing to refute when Mrs. Fu misunderstands her.

    However, she really didn''t have any idea about Mr. Fu. She was not a shameless coquettish goblin. Her character didn''t allow her to do so.

    She also has her own pride and her own bottom line.

    It''s not only that she won''t have no intention to such an excellent man as Mr. Fu, she won''t have any idea to any married man.

    "Linda, our husband and wife owe you a personal debt this time. If you say anything in the future, no matter what it is, we will definitely help." Fu Chenhan made a solemn promise.

    His attitude was the same as mubai''s, and he didn''t blindly apologize.

    After all, a sorry for Fu Chenhan is too heavy, but also too pale.

    Sorry, it''s no use to her.

    But let Fu Chen cold say a sorry, for him may be insulted.

    People like Fu Chenhan should not say sorry to anyone. Of course, except his wife and the old man of Fu family, other people want to hear him say sorry. That should be impossible.

    Besides, it was Mrs. Fu who beat her, and it was not Mr. Fu, so he was not needed to apologize for Mrs. Fu.

    However, she did not want Mr. Fu''s apology. A promise would be more useful to her.

    Just now, mubai''s promise is what he said.

    Although he agreed for Mr. Fu.

    After all, Mr. Fu didn''t say it himself. Now that he said it himself, there will be no possibility of going back on it.

    For a long time, Linda didn''t respond to his words. Fu Chenhan asked: "how? Does Miss Linda think our husband and wife are not sincere enough to apologize? "

    Linda repeatedly denied: "no, no, no, your sincerity is enough. If you can get a promise from your husband and wife, it''s definitely my money. I''m wondering if your husband and wife are at a loss."

    Fu Chen cold face expressionless state: "this is our sincerity that expresses apology, did not suffer loss this one says."

    "This..."

    Linda is still a little hesitant. After all, it''s a promise made by Fu Chenhan and his wife, as well as a promise made by Dean mu.

    Fu Chenhan is the representative of the whole Fu family, and Mrs. Fu is not only the representative of the Fu family. Her identity is not only the hostess of the Fu family, but also the first lady of the family.

    The Fu family, the famous aristocratic family, and the Mu family represented by president Mu, president Mu''s background and identity are also very strong. He treats the big people, and the people who owe him are also important figures.

    All of a sudden, Linda felt that she was the winner of her life. It was a huge profit.

    "What''s the matter? Miss Linda, do you have any concerns? Are you afraid that our husband and wife can''t do it? " When Niannian finally can''t help but speak.

    "No, no, no, it''s not." Linda repeatedly denied it.

    When Niannian felt that her sincerity to apologize was enough, but Linda still seemed reluctant. She tentatively asked, "or do you want to give me a slap? If you want, I can accept it. After all, I''m the one who made the mistake first. "

    As soon as her voice fell, Linda didn''t have time to deny it. She felt that Fu Chenhan''s eyes were cold and looked at her straightforwardly. The cold light in her eyes could freeze people to death.

    Linda''s heart suddenly trembled, took a cold breath and eagerly explained: "no, no, no, of course not. How can I think like this? How can I want to slap you back? It''s meaningless to do that. You don''t mean to beat me or humiliate me on purpose."

    She thought about it and said, "if you think our husband and wife''s promise is not what you want, you can ask for it. We are sincere in apologizing. I hope you will consider it seriously and let me express my apology."

    "No, I don''t have any other requirements. If your husband and wife don''t think it''s a loss to give me a promise, then I should make it today." Linda didn''t give up any more.

    Everyone''s time is precious. It''s really bad to delay like this. Her time is precious. I''m afraid Fu Chenhan''s time is more precious than hers, and the time of Mu yuan is more precious than hers.

    So it seems that her time is the least precious.

    "Well, that''s settled."

    When read immediately relieved, if Linda has not agreed, her psychological burden will be very heavy, maybe really guilty of prenatal depression.

    "Well."

    Linda nodded her approval, and she felt like she was making a lot of money.

    But she is a calm person, and did not show joy, psychiatrists must be happy and angry not in the form of color, she is such a top psychiatrist to calm down.When Niannian exchanged a look with the man around her, Fu Chenhan gently drooped her eyes and agreed. Then she turned her head and asked Linda, "Miss Linda, can I have a chat with you alone?"

    "Yes."

    Linda readily agreed, after all, just now she did not get a specific conclusion, in her career has not been diagnosed patients, she can''t just smash his signboard.

    "Why don''t you go to your office?"

    Linda shook her head. "My office is not here."

    "Where is that?"

    "It''s a long way away. I have my own private counseling room," Linda said

    "Then..."

    Mu Bai took a look at brother Han and immediately said, "third sister-in-law, you''d better go to my office to have a chat. Linda''s private consulting room is too far away. Your current physical condition is not suitable for running back and forth."

    Fu Chenhan immediately echoed: "yes, just listen to Xiao Si. It''s too far to Linda''s consulting room. It will make your swollen ankle worse."

    When I felt his nervousness, Niannian could not laugh or cry: "I didn''t say no, don''t be so nervous. My shoulders are aching. I''ll listen to your arrangement."

    "Scratch you?"

    Fu Chenhan immediately relaxed her strength, and directly picked her up, and went to Mu Bai''s office.

    "So many people are watching. Please let me down." When read some embarrassed patted his shoulder, indicating that she can go.

    Fu Chenhan asked: "so many people, what does it have to do with me holding you? Do they have the right to object to me holding my wife? I feel sorry for my wife. What''s in the way of others? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    "Rebirth" er... "

    He was so eloquent that Shi Niannian had no words to refute. What he said was not wrong at all. In order to make him feel better and no longer feel more painful, she had better let him hold her honestly.

    If her ankle doesn''t swell, his brow will wrinkle.

    He is so handsome and charming a face, how can grow wrinkles because of her, this is what she absolutely does not allow to happen, she wants to stifle the possibility of this kind of thing in the cradle.

    "Does your brother Han favor his wife too much?" Walking behind them, Linda can''t help biting her ears with mubai. As a woman, she is very envious.

    Fu Chenhan is such an excellent and impeccable man, who is almost the object of women''s imagination all over the world. She thinks that he will be as cold and inhumane as the rumor outside. He is a living king without emotion.

    I didn''t expect that he could spoil his wife like this. He was gentle and considerate. When he spoke, he spoke in a soft voice. He was as patient and gentle as a baby.

    A woman will be envious to death. She is also a woman. I can see with my own eyes how she can not be envied. He can spoil his wife to such a degree. Mr. Fu must love Mrs. Fu very much.

    Mubai didn''t want to answer such an obvious question. When he saw Linda''s envious look, he couldn''t help saying: "brother Han has been doting on his third sister-in-law like this. What''s your envious expression?"

    Linda said boldly, "why can''t you envy me? It''s the envy of a woman. The dream of a woman is to find a husband who dotes on her. A straight man like you won''t understand. "

    Mu Bai frowned and pointed to his nose: "what? A straight guy like me? I''m straight? Do you have any misunderstanding about me? "

    Linda gave him a light glance and said, "maybe I misunderstood you. After all, I don''t know you at all. We are not familiar with each other. This is a normal thing."

    Mubai clenched his teeth and said, "Linda, allow me to kindly remind you that you are the top psychologist in the world. Your personality is hard to approach. You should not show the envy and worship of a little woman."

    "What is that? It''s hard to get close to me, but do you forget that I''m also a woman with human feelings, and I''m not a God without seven emotions and six desires. "

    Linda doesn''t show any emotion in front of others, but there''s nothing to hold in front of Dean mu. She usually holds it outside, which is the need of work.

    What''s good to install now? It''s too tired.

    Dean Mu is not a patient. She can show her true side.

    "You..."

    Mu Bai some strange turn a face to see to the woman nearby, how a pair of fearless broken jar break to fall appearance, this is not like the impression that Gao Leng does not smile woman.

    Today, she was hit and stimulated, so she exposed her private nature?

    Well, mubai silently agreed with his guess in his heart, which must be so.

    Linda squinted at him: "what''s wrong with me? When did you become so indecisive? Let''s get this straight, OK? It''s not like you anymore, OK? "

    "No, I just think you''re a little different today." Mubai said what he had said in his heart, and there was nothing to prevaricate about.

    His concealment may make Linda misunderstand, which is even worse. He thinks that he speaks ill of her in his heart and slanders her. That''s not what a gentleman does.

    "It''s not that I''m different today. It''s that you don''t know me at all. We''re not familiar, OK?" Linda pointed out again that they were not familiar with the facts.

    Mubai couldn''t help but curl his mouth: "Linda, this is your fault. You remind me again and again that we are not familiar with this matter. Is it a little too hurtful?"

    Linda asked him, "is that hurting? I''m just telling the truth. Can''t you hear the truth now? "

    "Er..."

    Mubai, who was once again rejected, didn''t want to talk at all. Why he wanted to provoke this woman and why he wanted to take her words just now was just asking for trouble.

    When he was indignant, Fu Chenhan''s impatient voice came from the front: "Xiao Si, what are you doing in the back? Come and open the door for me. I can''t hold your third sister-in-law."

    "Well, here I am."

    Mubai raised his voice to respond, raised his feet and ran to open the door of the office for him. His private office is a fingerprint lock. Without him, he really can''t open the door.

    As soon as he entered the door, Fu Chen Han went straight to the sofa, put down the little woman in his arms, and asked gently, "how do you feel now? I walked very slowly just now. Did I bump you? "

    When Niannian cried and laughed: "no, I''m not a piece of tender tofu that can''t be bumped. How can I walk a few steps and feel uncomfortable?"

    Fu Chen Han gently stroked her stomach, satisfied with doting eyes, soft are about to drip water: "I don''t think you''re too weak to withstand the turbulence, I''m afraid our son feels uncomfortable.""Hiss..." The Mu Bai who comes in behind them can''t help but take a breath. Brother Han is really too numb. He can''t stand it and is about to spit it out.

    Linda glanced at him, seized the opportunity and said, "what''s the matter with you? Is the stomach bad? If you really have a bad stomach, I suggest you have a check-up. You are a doctor yourself. Don''t be afraid of doctors. "

    Mu Bai looked at her strangely and asked, "don''t you feel numb and nauseous?"

    "I don''t think so."

    "Then you are really good."

    Mubai can''t help but give a thumbs up. He is really a psychiatrist with strong psychological quality. He is really beyond comparison.

    "Hum..."

    Linda has such a proud expression. It''s really fresh and lovely.

    Originally, mubai never thought that Linda could be associated with the word "cute". Today, her mood is very open. With a small look and a doodle mouth, he feels inexplicably cute and naughty.

    When he put on the colored glasses, he even felt that she even made him feel comfortable, witty and likable when she was biting him.

    No, no, what is he thinking?

    How can you think Linda is cute?

    She is a very troublesome woman. He can''t be bewitched by women. Women are troublesome creatures. He can''t be moved at all.

    He must resist, in order to avoid trouble, can''t be attracted to women, absolutely can''t easily provoke women.

    In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed. I wish you a happy new year. The unfortunate year has passed. I hope you will be better next year and in the future.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    "Rebirth doesn''t work even for a woman as independent and playful as Linda.

    "What are you staring at me for?"

    Linda was a little uncomfortable when he looked at her. She unconsciously raised her hand and touched her face: "is there anything strange except that my face is a little swollen?"

    "No, no, I didn''t look at you."

    Mu Bai is flustered of deny, at the same time flustered of open eyes no longer look at her.

    But because he turned his head and saw that he had some red ears, Linda''s heart jerked. When the man looked at her, his ears turned red.

    Does that mean he''s treating her

    No, she should calm down and never be amorous. Mubai has never called her. She has not fully explored this point just now.

    It''s impossible. After only a few minutes, he immediately took a liking for her. It''s unrealistic and psychologically impossible.

    It''s impossible for him to fall in love with her at first sight, because it''s not the first time they''ve met. It''s not suitable for them to fall in love with each other at first sight, and it''s even more impossible to fall in love with each other over time.

    They have known each other for a long time. If they had been in love for a long time, they would have been in love for a long time, and they would not have been in love for only a few minutes now. She might not be amorous, so as not to lose face and make jokes in the future.

    "Husband, do you see that?"

    When Niannian looking at some awkward two people, lie prone in Fu Chenhan''s ear to bite ear with him.

    "What?"

    When Niannian pressed his voice to remind him: "look at Xiao Si''s ears."

    "What happened to the ear?" Fu Chen Han follows her vision to see past, as expected see silly younger brother''s ear is red, this is not normal at all, OK?

    "See?"

    "Well, his ears are red."

    "What''s the relationship between them? When did you meet? " When the gossip heart has been lit up, I feel that there are pink bubbles floating around mubai and Linda.

    Fu Chen Han gently shakes his head: "how can I know."

    When read bad smile gently hit his shoulder: "please, mubai is not your fourth brother?"? How can you not know the inside story? Don''t be so mean. I won''t tell you

    Fu Chenhan looked at his wife''s naughty and gossipy appearance and said with a bitter smile: "I really don''t know. I only know that they have known each other for a long time, but it seems that they are not very familiar with each other. Xiao Si doesn''t seem to have mentioned Linda."

    "How did they meet?"

    Fu Chenhan uncertain answer: "probably once a school, anyway they both belong to the doctor, but the direction is different, the general direction is not separated."

    When Niannian excitedly asked: "once there was a school, would they have been lovers? Now would they want to rekindle their old love?"

    "No way."

    When Niannian looked at her determined husband strangely: "hmm? Impossible what? Was it ever impossible to be a lover, or is it impossible to rekindle the old love now? "

    Fu Chenhan solemnly replied: "they can''t have been lovers, now they can''t have the old love revived, so put away your heart of gossip?"

    "Ah? Why? " He pursed his lips in disappointment and muttered in a low voice: "I think Xiao Si and Linda look very compatible. It would be nice if they could be together."

    "Does it match?"

    Fu Chen Han doesn''t think they match each other. His eagle like eyes look at Linda. He knows that Linda is not a simple woman.

    She is the top psychiatrist, and how deep the city of the psychiatrist is, which is hard for him to imagine. Xiao Si''s mind is so simple that he can''t be Linda''s rival.

    If they were together, the little four would not be pinched by Linda. How could a man not be eaten by a woman? It''s a shame.

    He completely forgot that he was eaten by his wife now, and he was willing to do so. He didn''t feel ashamed for a moment.

    "You seem to be a little hostile to Linda. Have you seen her before and know her?" he said

    "No

    "Haven''t you met, don''t you know, or don''t you have hostility?" When Niannian asked.

    Fu Chenhan replied solemnly: "I haven''t seen it, I don''t know it, and I have no hostility."

    "But you..."

    When Niannian wanted to break the casserole, Fu Chenhan gently pointed her nose: "well, if you want to gossip, we can go home again. You don''t want to talk to Linda alone."

    "Yes, we can talk about gossip later." When Niannian side face in his cheek light kiss: "that can ask you and small four first go out for a while?"? Will you leave the inner room of this office for us two ladies for the time being? "

    "Good."

    Fu Chenhan was flattered by his wife''s kisses. Of course, he agreed to what his wife said. It was a small request to go out.Fu Chenhan got up to tidy up her clothes, leaned over her hair and gave her a kiss. Her voice was gentle and low. She said, "I''m outside with Xiao Si. If you have something to do, just call me out."

    "Well."

    "Xiao Si, let''s go out first."

    "Oh."

    Mubai didn''t say anything more, red ears and Fu Chenhan left the office together.

    He is in urgent need of a glass of ice water to calm down. There is a strange heat in his heart, which is about to come out. He has never felt this way before.

    He felt puzzled today. The feeling of being unfamiliar made him uneasy. He went straight to the direction of the refrigerator and poured down a bottle of ice water. Only then did he press down the hot and dry feeling of his heart a little bit.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    Fu Chen Han is looking at coldly in one side, see his flustered and strange at a glance.

    Mubai shook his head: "nothing, I just have some heat."

    "Hot."

    "Yes, hot."

    Mubai felt that the ice water seemed useless. He needed ice in the ice water to cool down. He poured ice water and ice for himself and asked, "don''t you feel hot, brother Han?"

    "It''s not hot."

    Fu Chenhan is sitting on the sofa with his legs cocked, a relaxed and comfortable look. He knows in his heart that his silly brother may have fallen in love. Love comes too fast, just like a tornado.

    Xiao Si is really attracted to Linda. He can only pray silently in his heart for his silly brother''s blessing. Once he falls on a woman, he will be completely helpless.

    "It must be that the air conditioner in the office is not low enough. I''ll turn it down a little bit." Mubai holds a glass of ice water with ice in one hand and the air conditioner remote control in the other.

    Fu Chenhan looked at his funny appearance and said with a smile: "Xiao Si, do you need me to remind you?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    "Rebirth" what What? "

    Mu Bai Gulu poured another glass of ice water, which was much better this time.

    "Did you move on Linda..."

    "No, it''s absolutely impossible. I can''t be attracted to her." Don''t wait for Fu Chen han to finish saying, Mu Bai excitedly denies, this is not to fight at all.

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chenhan couldn''t help laughing. When his silly brother was moved, he was even more silly. He was moved to Linda without warning. This is probably Xiao Si''s first love.

    No, it''s not about it. It''s about first love.

    The hairy boy in his twenties was in love for the first time, and Fu Chenhan was comforted by his father like old feelings.

    "Brother Han, you are terrible."

    Mu Bai looks at the Han elder brother that laughs heartily, a pair of hell''s frightened appearance.

    "Ha ha ha Ha ha You''re finished now, you... " Fu Chen''s cold smile is out of breath, and the appearance of silly younger brother''s new love is enough for him to smile for a week.

    The corner of Mu Bai''s mouth twitches to say: "cold elder brother, your high cold person set collapsed."

    "Cough..." Fu Chen cold cover lip light cough a: "I put what Gao Leng person to set up in front of the brother, who still don''t know whose bottom details."

    "Er..."

    Mu Bai couldn''t help but roll his eyes, paralyzed in a decadent look on the sofa, squinted at him, and asked curiously: "but brother Han, what are you laughing at?"

    Fu Chen Han rightfully replied: "I''m gloating."

    Mu Bai was puzzled: "what do you mean? I have something to gloat about? "

    "No, nothing."

    Fu Chenhan thinks that love should be discovered by himself, and it''s useless to be reminded by others. His silly brother''s first love should be understood by himself.

    Mu Bai rolled his eyes again discontentedly: "brother Han, your nature of black belly is exposed again. It arouses my curiosity but doesn''t make it clear. It''s really uncomfortable to hang me like this."

    "Well, you''re here to watch me. I''ll go out." Fu Chenhan got up and dusted his clothes. He was about to leave.

    Mubai asked strangely, "where are you going, brother Han? What wind do I want? "

    Fu Chen cold pressure voice mysterious reply: "I want to take advantage of now secretly to see Ping aunt, I need to talk with her first, you help me look at, don''t let your three sister-in-law found."

    Mubai touched his chin and said, "I have no problem looking at my third sister-in-law, but aunt Ping is asleep now. It''s hard for you to wake her up at this time."

    "She''s been sleeping for a while. I''ll try to wake her up. I''m afraid it''s too late to say something now." Fu Chenhan''s words are true.

    He was really worried that it would be too late. He didn''t rush in just now. Maybe aunt Xu Ping and Niannian had already said something that shouldn''t be said. He didn''t want to experience such a lingering fear.

    Sister in law nodded here and asked me if I could not leave

    "Said I went to the bathroom."

    Fu Chenhan''s excuse is insincere.

    Mubai kindly reminded: "brother Han, allow me to remind you that there is an independent toilet in my office. You don''t need to go out to the toilet, OK?"

    "Then you say I went out to make a phone call. In a word, don''t let her know that I went to find aunt Ping. I''ll try to come back as soon as possible so that she won''t know that I went out." Fu Chenhan finished and left quickly.

    Now he needs to race against the clock, go and return early, and try not to let his wife find out that he has left this office. He goes straight to Aunt Ping''s ward.

    Although aunt Ping can''t speak clearly now, she can only hear what he said clearly. He just needs to tell her something important and doesn''t need aunt Ping''s answer.

    In the ward, Fu Chenhan sits beside aunt Ping''s bed with a dignified expression. Looking at Aunt Ping, who has been awakened by him, they look at each other and don''t speak.

    After aunt Ping has a rest for a while, her eyes can open more. Fu Chenhan is not very happy to see Aunt Ping''s eyes. At least she doesn''t seem to like him very much.

    Fu Chenhan took a deep breath and said, "aunt Ping, I know you may hate me because of aunt Chuci, but that has happened. No matter how you hate me, you can''t recover it, can you?"

    Aunt Ping closed her eyes and didn''t give him a single breath.

    Fu Chenhan continued: "aunt Ping, I didn''t know the truth when it just happened. After I knew the truth, I always regretted my willfulness. I don''t ask for your forgiveness. I just hope you don''t tell me what happened in those years now."

    "Don''t buzz..."

    Aunt Ping is struggling to say no. she has to tell the truth about her wife''s departure. It''s Miss Ping''s own mother. She has the right to know how her own mother left.

    "Aunt Ping, don''t get excited. I don''t want to keep it from you all the time. I will tell her in person, but not now..." Fu Chenhan patiently told his plan to Aunt Ping.Aunt Ping seemed to hesitate for a long time, then nodded her head gently and agreed.

    She had the obligation to tell the truth of her wife''s departure, but now the safety of the young lady and her baby is more important. It''s the same to tell the old story one day earlier and one day later.

    Fu Chenhan gratefully said: "aunt Xie Ping, my promise will definitely be fulfilled. When the child is born, I will personally tell Niannian what happened in those years."

    "Well

    Aunt Ping nodded again.

    At that time, she didn''t want to see the accident happen to the Fu family, but she didn''t know who was happy.

    In fact, the child was pitiful at that time. He was just like that after experiencing the most painful things. He treated everyone like a wounded animal.

    For anyone who wants to get close to him, he will stretch out his sharp claws, but he is willing to let the young lady get close. He will not show his defensive and repulsive attitude towards the young lady, and he will not extend a pair of sharp claws to the young lady. He is willing to let the young lady get close slowly.

    She knew that the first lady was the only good medicine for the child at that time, and the relationship between the Fu family and the Shi family was much better. Because of the first lady, the Fu family helped the Shi family many times.

    In fact, Shijia at that time was only a small family, which was hard to compare with the general rich families. With the help of Fu''s enterprise, Tianyi group was able to grow rapidly and annex many similar enterprises.

    Since then, Tianyi group has enjoyed a smooth development. In her opinion, it is more like stepping up to the sky. She has witnessed and experienced the growth and rise of Tianyi group.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    "Rebirth is an outsider. If you don''t know anything about business, you can see the benefits of Tianyi group. How can your wife not see it.

    Even if his wife can''t see it and doesn''t know much about the company, the master will tell his wife about it. After all, the master is the helmsman of Tianyi group, and he is even more understanding.

    Now think about it. It''s probably for this reason that my wife can''t refuse the demands of the Fu family and the child. It''s just the so-called cannibalism and shortness of hands.

    When the family, take so much advantage of the Fu family, and the Fu family just want to let the eldest lady accompany them more, Fu family''s only child, that child will not hurt the eldest lady.

    In fact, this requirement is not excessive. The child not only won''t hurt the young lady, but he was very kind to the young lady at that time. Although he was still very autistic and unwilling to speak, he was patient and gentle with the young lady.

    When he treats a young lady, he treats her like a doll. He takes good care of her and dotes on her, just like taking care of a cute pet.

    In those days, if there was no such good medicine as the first lady, the child didn''t know how terrible a monster he would grow up to be. Maybe he didn''t have any feelings for anyone and anything.

    He will grow up to be a living Yama who has no feelings, who will do anything to achieve his goal, who is cold-blooded, ruthless and decisive. No one can get close to the living Yama who kills people without blinking an eye. In a word, it is more terrible than it is now.

    Anyway, it must be the bloodthirsty appearance that she can''t even imagine. A person with high intelligence, lack of emotion, and no emotion for anyone, may be more terrible than living hell.

    His wife has always been kind-hearted. The reason why she connived at the child''s willfulness that day was that she took the eldest lady to the Fu''s old house in the light of the thunder and lightning.

    At that time, Fu se didn''t want to eat and drink because she didn''t want to shut the child in the room.

    I heard that he was screaming in the room all the time, and no one was allowed to get close to him. He was shouting to see the young lady all the time. At that time, the child was called the young lady "little sun".

    Ma''am, she knew how scared she was to the child that day, how terrible and painful it was for him, and how good it would be now if it hadn''t happened that day.

    In the ward, the long silence made the atmosphere seem a little depressed.

    Fu Chenhan is racking her brains to try to please aunt Ping, but aunt Ping is recalling the past. She has rarely seen this child for so many years.

    When he made a verbal engagement with the first lady, she was not qualified to speak against it, and even if she did, it was useless.

    At that time, the family had to rely on the Fu family, and the master would agree. Besides, the Fu family''s father really liked the young lady, and the child also liked the young lady very much.

    Fortunately, the young lady didn''t like the child all the time. Since her wife died, the young lady has changed. She used to like sticking to her little brother, but she suddenly turned away from the child like a snake, a scorpion and a beast.

    Until she left home, she thought that this marriage could not be completed. According to the character of the eldest lady, it would be a world shaking affair, and she would never compromise.

    It''s a good medicine for them to stay together forever. I didn''t think it was the best medicine for them to stay together forever.

    Now the first lady even has children, and the wife''s affairs have passed. That is, natural and man-made disasters are not the result anyone wants, and the child is a little innocent.

    Now she only hopes that the first lady will be happy. As long as the first lady is happy all her life, her wife will be happy when she sees it in the sky.

    Even if she didn''t grow up with the young lady, as long as she was happy for the rest of her life, everything would be fine.

    "Aunt Ping, do you have anything else to say to me?" Fu Chenhan can feel aunt Ping''s sight all the time, although that sight has not too strong hostility.

    But he still felt uncomfortable when he was looked at all the time. He didn''t know what aunt Ping was thinking. His eyes were unpredictable.

    This kind of change makes him uneasy. Aunt Ping is looking at him, which makes him uneasy. His mother-in-law''s examination will make all his sons-in-law uneasy.

    "Wu ah..."

    Aunt Ping opens her mouth to open her mouth, but she still doesn''t know what to say. Her tongue is stiff and she doesn''t listen. She has a lot of words in her heart, but she can''t say them.

    Fu Chen cold flustered apology: "sorry, I forgot you now, the speech is not clear, if have what to say with me, wait for your body to recover to say again not too late."

    "Well..."

    "No matter what you want to say, I''ll be all ears."

    This is his promise to Aunt Ping. No matter aunt Ping wants to scold him or beat him, he will not have any complaints at that time. He can even stand up and let aunt Ping beat him honestly.

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan got up and pulled a quilt for her: "aunt Ping, you have a good rest. It''s safe enough, privacy is strong, and medical rehabilitation facilities are complete. You can live here and rest at ease. If you have anything, you can tell the doctor or nurse, or you can tell mubai directly.""Well."

    Fu Chenhan nagged and explained: "then I''ll go first. If you want to find me or Niannian, you can ask mubai to call you. He can contact me and Niannian directly."

    Aunt Ping blinked her eyes and nodded: "I don''t know. You are not willing to let me..."

    "Well, I''ll go."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han turns round to leave, long call tone, the big stone in the heart is to put down.

    So far, all the crises have been lifted.

    Grandfather and father-in-law won''t take the initiative to tell Niannian now. Gu Xinmei has lost her freedom and can''t protect herself. She can''t show up in front of Niannian. Even if she wants to stimulate Niannian with this, she doesn''t have the chance at all.

    Now, he has succeeded in persuading aunt Ping that all the crises have been lifted temporarily.

    In more than two months, when the child is born and Niannian comes out of confinement, he will confess leniency and take the initiative to tell Niannian everything. Then there will be no need to be so worried.

    But he didn''t know that some potential dangers were always there, which were aimed at his heart and haunted him all the time.

    Some people just want to be afraid that the world will not be in chaos. How can they make his life comfortable? How can they let him easily hide this matter.

    Outside the hospital, people who have been following them carefully are reporting to the owner: "report to the owner, they are still in the hospital for the time being and have not come out."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    "The reborn arranger sneaked in to inquire. It seems that there is an old lady who is very nervous. She used to live in the hospital. Now I wake up."

    "Old lady?"

    The man told him: "an old lady named aunt Ping, who seemed to be a vegetable who had been in a coma before, suddenly woke up today. The old lady seemed to be an old servant before the target, and other information is still being understood."

    "No more."

    The man ventured to ask tentatively: "does the master know the old lady?"

    "That''s not what you should ask."

    "I''m sorry, but I''m talkative." The man apologized immediately when he realized the slip.

    The man on the other end of the phone yelled, but after a lesson, he still replied, "that old lady, I know. You don''t need to investigate her. She''s an old man who''s nearly half a hundred years old."

    The man tentatively asked: "then we just look at the target person?"

    "Well." The voice of the man on the other end of the phone was a little sad, as if he thought of something unpleasant: "are you sure you didn''t scare the snake again?"

    The man eagerly replied: "no, absolutely not. We are very careful when we follow them. I tell everyone that they would rather lose them than be found for a while. It''s all handed in by the master before, so everyone is very cautious."

    The man said in a cold voice: "well, continue to monitor their every move, and remember not to scare the snake. Maybe you will have a chance to move your hand soon. You can''t relax a little during this period of time."

    The man was a little excited: "master, is that true? Is there a chance? Have you decided to do it again? "

    "Don''t be impatient for a while, wait for the most suitable opportunity, and be calm in doing things. How can you achieve your goal when you are so impetuous?" The man was originally carrying a voice changer, but now he''s on the phone again. The sound sounds mechanical and cold.

    It''s totally different from human voice. It''s a bit insidious in the dark. It''s like the juice of poisonous tongue. You can feel the insidious through the voice changer across the phone.

    The man immediately said: "master, what you taught me is that I will calm down and wait for the best time this time, and I will patiently wait for the master to give you orders. I will never act rashly, and I will not repeat the same mistakes."

    "Well, this opportunity is about to come."

    "Master, may I ask what the opportunity is?" The curious man couldn''t help asking.

    The mood of the person on the other end of the phone seems to be a little better, and the tone seems to be a little better: "what? You seem curious? "

    The man carefully replied: "I just want to dare to listen to what the opportunity is. Maybe I can make some preparations ahead of time. When the master gives the order, my preparations will be more secure."

    "Don''t worry, I will give you enough time to prepare. There won''t be any mistakes this time." Men are confident this time.

    As long as the time comes, maybe he doesn''t need to plan to start, that woman will throw herself into the net and send her to the door. That woman will get rid of the heavy protection under Fu Chen Han''s cloth.

    The man no longer asked, just respectfully said: "OK, then I''ll wait for the master''s order."

    ="Well, I''ll let you know when I come up with a complete plan."

    "All right."

    The man also exhorted: "report to me every move of the target person at any time."

    "Yes."

    In the hospital, Fu Chenhan hurriedly turns back to mubai''s office and sees that the door inside is still closed. He goes to the sofa and kicks mubai who is lying on the sofa playing with his mobile phone.

    "Brother Han, you are back." Bored to play the game mubai see him back, immediately deftly put away the mobile phone, honest sit straight.

    "Never come out?" Fu Chenhan raised his eyes and looked at the closed door.

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han''s eyebrow slightly twisted for a while, some strange murmur: "how can chat so long, they two just meet for the first time today, have what to chat."

    Mubai shrugged: "how do I know."

    "Is it..." Fu Chenhan brow deep lock of desire to say and stop.

    Mubai asked curiously: "what is it?"

    "Do you think your third sister-in-law has prenatal depression?" Fu Chenhan is sure that his wife is OK, but now he is not sure.

    Mubai felt his chin and made a serious meditation: "to tell you the truth, I don''t think my third sister-in-law has any problem, except that she has a big temper."

    "What did you say?"

    Fu Chen Han narrowed his dangerous eyes and looked at him. He even dared to say that his wife had a big temper. He was itchy and didn''t want to beat him. He wondered whether it was good to have a good temper in the sky or not.

    "Er..."

    Mu Bai was shocked by the fierce eyes: "no, brother Han, don''t be angry. I don''t mean that. I just think that third sister-in-law is not as gentle as before. It doesn''t mean that she has a bad temper.""Before?"

    Mubai busily nodded: "yes, before three sister-in-law gentle and quiet."

    Fu Chen cold skin smile meat don''t smile of inquisition: "is before which time?"

    "Er..."

    Mubai suddenly thought of something. Now the third sister-in-law is compared with the first three sister-in-law who made heaven and earth, had a bad temper, and knew how to torture brother Han all day long, and made a lot of trouble when he didn''t agree.

    That''s not a grade difference.

    At that time, he also heard about the glorious deeds of his third sister-in-law, and some of them were seen in the entertainment news. He did not really see them with his own eyes, so there was no comparable appearance in his memory.

    However, he could imagine that the third sister-in-law''s teeth and claws were dancing and her words were unscrupulous. Now the third sister-in-law is gentle and lovely.

    No wonder brother Han is so contented. He doesn''t have any dissatisfaction with his angry third sister-in-law during her pregnancy, and he doesn''t think her temper is bad.

    After all, brother Han is a person who has experienced great storms, is a person who has been tormented and helpless, he can''t help admiring brother Han''s endurance.

    Only in front of the third sister-in-law, brother Han is very patient. He doesn''t have any impatience at all. He doesn''t mean to be dissatisfied and pretend to be patient.

    That is the patience from the heart. Of course, in front of other people except his third sister-in-law, brother Han didn''t know what patience and restraint were. There was no such thing in his life dictionary.

    "What are you thinking?"

    "No

    Mubai shook his head.

    Fu Chen Han''s black eyes like hawk and Falcon narrowed more tightly: "were you just in the heart of my wife?"

    "Brother Han, how do you know?"

    Mubai didn''t admit it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    "Rebirth he said immediately regret to mend:" no, I absolutely have no abdominal Fei third sister-in-law, how can I dare in the heart diss cold brother your heart tip pet, that unless I live impatiently, I cherish life, absolutely dare not challenge cold brother your bottom line. "

    "I wish you knew."

    Fu Chenhan was satisfied. He leaned on the sofa leisurely, with a pair of long legs on the coffee table. It was a beautiful scenery, even such a lazy and comfortable appearance.

    Mubai can''t help but feel aggrieved. How can the gap between people be so big? He really can''t see enough compared with Han Ge.

    Fu Chenhan''s arm lazily supported the edge of the back of the sofa, and his slender hand casually touched his forehead: "since you don''t think she has prenatal depression, what will they talk about?"

    Fu Chenhan is curious about this problem again. He is still a little upset about his wife driving him out and ignoring him for so long.

    His wife is his own, all the time if he is a person, how can alone with other people to talk so long, he can''t listen.

    Can''t you talk to him?

    He is the best person to talk to. It''s wise for his wife to talk to him. He will listen to her patiently, enlighten her timely and coax her with some sweet words.

    He''s not so nice. He''s more useful than Linda''s psychologist.

    No, he can''t let his wife ignore him.

    Fu Chen Han more think more not reconciled, suddenly from the sofa bounce up, the whole body is sending out low pressure, that a pair of aggressive look scared Mu white reflex raised his hand to protect the head.

    "Brother Han, spare your life." Mu Bai, who protects his head with both hands, pleads for mercy without thinking.

    Fu Chen Han sees to close the vision of the room door to take back, Piao one eye very the silly younger brother of counsels oddly ask: "you are not beaten out of mental shadow?"

    "Hoo..."

    Seeing that the slap in the imagination didn''t fall down, mubai took a long breath and complained wrongly: "it''s not all necessary to have a psychological shadow. Brother Han, you seem to be very irritable recently. You always start when you don''t agree with each other."

    Fu Chen Han rightfully asked: "I don''t agree with you, do it? When did this happen? Why don''t I have any impression? "

    "Er..."

    In the face of speechless pressure, mubai changed his words: "no, I was just joking. Brother Han, you have always been doting on my brother, and you never do it. How can you do it? If you do it, it should be my dream. It''s not true."

    Mubai now has no bottom line. He doesn''t speak through his brain. He just opens his eyes and tells lies. This is a serious denial that he has been beaten.

    "Well, you''re more like a flatterer now." Fu Chen Han has no mood to quarrel with him, and has no patience to coax his younger brother.

    His attention is in the direction of the closed door, he crept up to walk, mubai strange looking at his furtive back, can''t help frowning.

    "Brother Han, what are you doing?" He got up and ran after him with light hands and feet. Curiously, he pressed his voice behind him to ask about his confused behavior.

    Fu Chen cold presses voice to stop: "hush, you talk a little bit quietly, don''t be discovered by them."

    "I''m already very quiet."

    Mubai has been regarded as a recidivist of eavesdropping on the corner. Of course, he knows to keep his voice down.

    But the last time he eavesdropped, he didn''t hear anything. He couldn''t help reminding the eavesdropper who stuck his ear on the door: "brother Han, you can''t hear anything even if you are like this. It''s impossible to hear people inside and outside. The sound insulation effect here is very good."

    Fu Chen Han, who did not hear anything, frowned slightly: "what can I do? I''ve been listening to what they want to say for a long time

    Mubai put on a very embarrassed look and touched his chin: "there is no way, but eavesdropping on the corner is really not good. Are you sure you want to eavesdrop?"

    "I..."

    Mubai is kind enough to take preventive injection in advance: "if this is discovered by the third sister-in-law, she may really be furious. She is a pregnant woman with unstable mood now, and her temper is much bigger than that when she was not pregnant. Are you sure you want to deliberately provoke the third sister-in-law to be angry?"

    "Er..."

    Fu Chenhan frowned and stood in the same place for a long time. At last, she turned around and sat back on the sofa. Her eavesdropping behavior was really not very good. At that time, she might be really angry when she was found by Niannian.

    Maybe he will doubt his character at that time. This is not the result he wants. Eavesdropping is a challenge to the bottom line of behavior. He can ignore being taught by his wife, but make his pregnant wife angry.

    That''s something he should never do. His wife is angry and bad, and it''s not him who is in love with him at last, so he still stays honest and doesn''t eavesdrop."Tut tut..."

    It''s terrible to look at Bai Mu and shake his head.

    Now the cold elder brother exudes low pressure all over his body, and the words "don''t disturb strangers" are clearly written on his forehead. Looking at such a cold elder brother, he really wants to laugh.

    In order not to make himself laugh, he can only secretly pinch his thigh, and try to restrain the impulse to laugh. Now if he really laughs, brother Han will really beat him, which is absolutely not a joke.

    Brother Han''s unhappiness is at its peak now. It''s a suicide to provoke brother Han. He wants to live a few more years and cherish his life. He is far away from the low pressure.

    Although he had been very patient and restrained, and didn''t let himself laugh, he was still found by the sharp Fu Chenhan. He glared at him displeased, and didn''t teach him a lesson: "you don''t shake your head while gloating."

    Mubai immediately shook his head and waved his hand to deny: "no, brother Han, you''re wrong. How dare I gloat? I''m trying to help you figure out what they will talk about inside."

    "Have you figured out the result?"

    "No

    Fu Chenhan brow deep lock question: "that Linda is not your friend?"? Shouldn''t you know her very well? You can''t imagine what she''s going to talk to Niannian about? "

    In order not to be involved, mubai quickly put aside the relationship with Linda: "brother Han, Linda and I are not so good friends. We just live for a long time, and I don''t know her very well..."

    He didn''t finish his words and realized what was wrong. He quickly changed his words: "no, I don''t know her at all. I''m an introverted psychologist."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    "Rebirth" is deep, not common people can see through. As a little doctor, I''m not at the same level as a psychiatrist at all. It''s just that I don''t have enough to see through

    "So?"

    Fu Chenhan only said three words, then looked at him with a pair of deep eyes, waiting for him to find another excuse to throw the pot.

    "I was wrong."

    In the end, of course, it ended with mubai''s defeat. Fu Chenhan moved his eyes to attack with satisfaction: "you quickly give me an analysis. I''m going to have no patience to wait. If you don''t distract me, I may rush in."

    Mubai pressed his voice to remind: "brother Han, you are impatient now. Pay attention to your image and personal design. If you are so impetuous, personal design will collapse."

    "You talk to me again." Fu Chenhan grabbed the pillow at hand and smashed it in the past: "if you want to eavesdrop on it, then Niannian, if you are angry, I can go back all over."

    "No."

    He doesn''t want to do such thankless things. Brother Han is obedient to his third sister-in-law. It''s more sad for him to offend his third sister-in-law than brother Han. He may suffer from their couple''s doubles.

    Usually only Han elder brother he can''t resist, plus three sister-in-law''s words, he really want to cry without tears.

    Fu Chen Han picks eyebrow to see him: "what are you afraid of?"

    "I''m afraid my sister-in-law will be angry."

    Fu Chenhan''s insinuation: "she''s angry and won''t attack you. After all, your relationship is not so close. She''ll know the propriety, so it''s most appropriate for you to eavesdrop."

    "No."

    "Well?"

    Fu Chenhan gave him a bright and naked threat look, Mu Bai repeatedly waved his hand to beg for mercy and explained: "brother Han, you can''t pit brothers like this."

    "Why can''t you? Isn''t that what my brother used to do? " Fu Chen is cold a pair of upright and vigorous appearance.

    Mubai complained again: "brother Han..."

    "Come on."

    Fu Chen Han Yang Yang firm chin, a pair of impersonal appearance urged him: "not necessarily will be found, if you are really found eavesdropping, then I will play a circle to protect you, absolutely won''t let you die too miserably."

    "Er..."

    Mubai looks up to the sky and cries again. How can he live so hard that he won''t die too miserably?

    That is to say, he will still be doubles by husband and wife, but brother Han may be a little lighter. He is really tired and doesn''t love. Since he has his third sister-in-law, he is no longer brother Han''s lovely little brother.

    "Don''t pretend to be pathetic with me. Go and listen to me. I''ll stand by when something goes wrong." Fu Chen cold mouth say so, in fact they both know, really had an accident to be discovered.

    Brother Han will not hesitate to throw the pot to him without blinking his eyes, and he will stand beside his third sister-in-law and give him profound ideological education.

    Mubai made a clever reminder: "brother Han, it''s not that I''m not obedient, but you know that I can''t hear the movement in the room even if I stick it on the door. Their conversation can''t be heard at all."

    Fu Chen cold a pair of oil and salt don''t enter of appearance ask in reply: "didn''t you just say to have a way?"? Why, now you have nothing to do? "

    "I was..."

    "Don''t make excuses for me, go to..." Fu Chen Han once again urged a, even raised a foot to kick to kick the sofa that he sits, a pair of patience lack of appearance.

    "No, I didn''t make any excuses. I lied to you just now. The sound insulation effect of my office is very good. I can''t hear the conversation inside. It''s also because I want to protect my privacy." Mubai feels that facing brother Han at this time is easier than facing the couple who eavesdrop on the east window incident.

    Fu Chen Han picks eyebrow to see him: "what? privacy? What kind of privacy? Do you play dirty things in the office? "

    "No, brother Han, where do you want to go? How can I play in the office Cough... " Mu Bai''s face flushed with shame.

    It''s really not that he has color in his head and has to think in any way. It''s that brother Han''s expression has already explained everything, which means that he doubts what he does in the office.

    "Do I think it''s crooked?"

    Fu Chenhan was also surprised that he was still in the mood to tease him at this time.

    Mubai flatly denied: "no, absolutely not. You think it''s wrong. I''m a pure and honest man, and I''m still something Man, I haven''t had a girlfriend yet. Brother Han, you don''t know. "

    Fu Chenhan see his angry look, gloomy mood slightly improved, he spared no effort to tease his brother: "you may be a few of our brothers, always said he was a little c male, secretly have a girlfriend, how can we know, and did not install a monitor on you."

    Mubai excited explanation: "really no, if there is a girl friend, how can I not bring a few brothers to know, I make a girl friend must let my brothers to me.""Check?"

    Mubai nodded solemnly and said, "well, I can''t understand women at all. In case I get a snake or a scorpion or a poisonous woman out of my sight, it''s just like the father of the third sister-in-law. In the end, I almost have nothing to count on."

    Fu Chen Han saw him seriously, also slightly put away the tease his attitude, seriously said to him: "don''t worry, you won''t make that kind of girlfriend."

    "Well? Brother Han, how do you know? I haven''t made a girlfriend yet. How can brother Han look confident in me? " Mubai is really strange about this.

    Fu Chenhan pretended to be mysterious and said, "you will know later."

    "What do you mean?" Mubai''s curiosity was completely hooked up.

    Fu Chen cold smile of a face cunning: "only can the meaning can''t express."

    "Brother Han, would you like to introduce me to my girlfriend?" When mubai asked, he didn''t look forward to it at all. There was no wave in his heart. His girlfriend seemed dispensable to him.

    At least, at present, he does not want to make girlfriends, women are a very troublesome creature, affectation and always unreasonable temper, for no reason angry to coax people.

    He is not like several elder brothers, who have the patience to coax women and are obedient to them.

    Since several elder brothers have girlfriends, he refreshes his understanding of elder brothers day by day. Every elder brother is superior outside, but he is henpecked in front of his girlfriends.

    Fu Chenhan rightfully said: "no, there is only your third sister-in-law in my world, and then there is the woman related to your third sister-in-law."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    "Rebirth" her best friend is your second brother''s girlfriend, the rest is not in line with your age, you want me to introduce, I have no resources

    Mubai responded and nodded: "also, the third sister-in-law has only the second sister-in-law as a best friend."

    Fu Chen cold the corner of the mouth suddenly evokes the bad smile that does not have good intention: "she still has a little girl friend, do you have any idea?"? If there is one, I can give you a good introduction. It seems that you two are a good match. "

    "Yes? Why don''t I know third sister-in-law has other friends? Isn''t it just Qiao Hui? " Mubai opened his big eyes with curiosity.

    Third sister-in-law''s life circle is actually very simple, and now the circle of making friends is not extensive, unlike the original pig friends and dog friends, those wine and meat friends third sister-in-law has not contacted for a long time.

    He really didn''t know that the third sister-in-law had other good friends besides the second sister-in-law. Was it because his news was isolated and uninformed?

    Fu Chen cold bear to smile, a serious answer: "she has a good friend called Yang Yang, now think really is with you is not the general appropriate."

    "Yang Yang? "It suits me?"

    Mubai is still searching for the person named Yangyang in his mind. He can''t remember who Yangyang is for a moment, but Fu Chenhan continues to say to himself: "yes, Yangyang and you are just a match made in heaven, and you know each other very well. I think you two are really a perfect match."

    "Why don''t I know this man named Yang Yang? What''s the relationship with third sister-in-law? I don''t remember that third sister-in-law has such a female friend. Brother Han, do you remember the wrong person, not third sister-in-law''s friend? " There is no such person in Mu Bai''s head, and no such woman can take the right seat.

    Fu Chenhan leisurely cocked his legs and asked him: "why not? Who are the two best friends of your third sister-in-law now? Tell me."

    "The best?"

    "Well."

    "Isn''t that me and Joan?" Mubai is narcissistic and regards himself as a good friend.

    Fu Chenhan gave him a white eye: "no, you are a brother, not a friend."

    "Then..."

    Mubai seriously thought about it, and suddenly thought of something. His face turned blue and white in an instant. He looked at the man with a smile in his big eyes: "brother Han, you''re not talking about the little valet of the third sister-in-law, are you?"

    "Well

    Fu Chenhan really acquiesced.

    "Brother Han!"

    Mu Bai jumped up from the sofa in surprise, and roared with discontent: "where is that little fellow like me? That is a heartless Er ha. Where is the perfect match with me? "

    Fu Chen Han is not satisfied with a way: "you also resemble a heartless two ha."

    "No, I''m not like erha. I''m as fierce and intelligent as a wolf." Mubai obviously has a big misunderstanding about his cognition.

    At the moment, he is like a hairy erha, barking: "the most important thing is that he is a real man like me, brother Han, do you have gender awareness problem?"

    "Ha ha Ha ha ha... "

    Fu Chenhan couldn''t help laughing. He was deliberately teasing his younger brother. Now when he was bored, what could he do without teasing his silly brother.

    Who let him just not obedient, let him to eavesdrop, find many excuses not to say, and finally die, don''t think he didn''t see his careful thinking, now don''t bully him, Fu Chenhan is inexplicably unhappy.

    If we don''t teach him a lesson, he doesn''t know that he is at the bottom of the food chain of the four brothers, and he is a brother who can only be ordered by his brothers.

    Hum!! I can''t help him any more. Now I''m brave and I have to suppress him.

    He has a plan in his heart. He can wait for his wife to talk with him and ask her directly. As long as he is persistent, indomitable, indomitable and insistent.

    He is confident that his wife will be soft hearted and tell him that he can still ask Linda. After all, it''s the conversation between the two of them. He can''t bear to ask his wife, but he can also interrogate Linda by means of dealing with a psychologist.

    Mu Bai looked at him with a gaping look, and his jaw was almost closed. He asked: "brother Han, are you my uncle

    "MMM!"

    "Brother Han, you''re really going too far. I''m going to be angry."

    Mu Bai is weak, wronged, pitiful and bored, blinking innocent big eyes. Now Brother Han is really more and more poisonous, and the attribute of abdominal black soars.

    "Well, I won''t tease you."

    Fu Chenhan saw that he was about to be wronged and cried. At last, he was kind-hearted and beat the drum to stop the army. The bullying was almost over. He returned home with a sentence: "in the future, we should remember the lesson, don''t contradict our brother, and don''t refuse his brother''s request and order."

    "Brother Han, you really mean it, madam. It''s too much." Mubai''s grievances are about to close, and brother Han''s bullying methods are more and more tricky.

    Just now that was a terrible way. He even paired him with Li Yang. He thought that he would be a lovely, gentle, understanding and non stick little woman.I never thought that it was the young master of the Li family, who was really a little follower of the third sister-in-law.

    Li Yang is really the same as Zhonggou erha. He is definitely one of the best friends of his third sister-in-law. Li Yang blindly follows his third sister-in-law.

    The relationship may be the same as that between him and brother Han, as well as brother Hao. Brother Han, a close friend of life and death and a close friend of life, would take Li Yang to replace him.

    "What are you thinking? You don''t really think about Li Yang, do you? " Fu Chen Han, who had just stopped for a few seconds, could not help but run him even harder.

    "No, it''s not. It''s impossible."

    "Oh?"

    Mubai seriously said: "brother Han, I''m a straight man, straight straight man. How can a serious person like me think of him? Brother Han, would you like to put away your brain hole?"

    "Yes, you are a straight straight man." Fu Chen Han can''t bear to smile and agree. He''s just talking nonsense. Of course, he knows that Mu Bai is a straight man.

    Although he has no emotional experience, and has never been attracted to any women, even if he has not been in love, it does not mean that he is crooked. From the time he faced Linda just now, his red ears are enough to explain everything.

    He is a straight straight man, only interested in women, and he seems to have been interested in that Linda just now.

    Anyway, he''s an outsider who can see clearly, but this fool and he don''t know yet. Linda and Xiao Si complement each other.

    Now I just don''t know what Linda thinks of Xiao Si.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    "Reborn, he can see through his brother, but he can''t see through Linda. Besides, he doesn''t want to see through other women, or his wife may be jealous again.

    "Brother Han, you''re smiling a little. You''re not planning a plot, are you?" Mubai is just like a frightened bird now. Seeing his unkind smile, he can''t help but be frightened.

    "There is no conspiracy."

    Fu Chen''s cold heart is not in Yan''s shake head, the eyes once again glance to the closed door, can''t sink the spirit of he stand up again, impetuous pace back and forth for a long time.

    Mubai couldn''t look down and said: "brother Han, there are endless words between women. You don''t need to worry too much. As long as the third sister-in-law doesn''t have prenatal depression, what else can you worry about? Linda is not a man, and you don''t have to be jealous, OK? "

    "Not jealous."

    Mubai puzzled looking at him: "what are you worried about?"

    "Linda is a psychologist anyway. I''m afraid she will make Niannian feel uncomfortable." Fu Chenhan is really worried about his wife''s mood.

    After all, she is a pregnant woman now. No matter how powerful the psychiatrist is, she is not omnipotent. Besides, her temper is really uncertain.

    Sometimes he can''t do anything about it. Linda doesn''t know her at all. Maybe a word or an eye movement can stimulate her.

    In addition, psychotherapists need to treat patients step by step. For the first time, they will make patients very resistant. If some patients are too emotional, they may have to suffer.

    But mubai said with a big heart: "no, Linda is a professional psychologist, absolutely a psychotherapist, there will be no possibility of making the third sister-in-law uncomfortable."

    Fu Chen Han frowned and glared at him: "you just said you didn''t know her, but now you have full confidence in her. What''s the situation? Did you suddenly know her like the back of your hand again? "

    Mubai explained: "I don''t know her, but I know her professionalism very well. Her professionalism is top-notch. The things you worry about can never happen. Maybe they have a good chat in the room."

    Fu Chenhan is not optimistic: "happy? The two people who met for the first time had such a conflict just now. How could there be any possibility of a pleasant chat? "

    "Linda won''t care about what happened just now. She''s not..."

    "Will she hold a grudge against Niannian and take the opportunity to bully him? The sound insulation effect of your office is so good. If she bullies me inside, I don''t know anything. Will she slap me back? " Fu Chen Han thought more and more and worried.

    However, mubai is full of confidence in Linda: "no, Linda is not so mean and vengeful. She really won''t take it to heart. You and your third sister-in-law have apologized and promised her."

    "Does our commitment really work? Is that what she wants? " When Fu Chenhan was so insecure, he didn''t realize it.

    Mubai nodded: "of course, it''s useful. I apologized to her before you came out. I also gave her a verbal promise to help her unconditionally in the future."

    Fu Chenhan can''t help wringing his brow: "you also promise to help her unconditionally in the future?"

    "Yes, you didn''t see how swollen her face was when she just arrived. Third sister-in-law was really merciless. She slapped her hands and printed a clear five finger print. I couldn''t help looking at it..."

    "Is it painful?"

    "No, it''s not. How can it be? Why should I be distressed?" Mubai seemed to be trampled on the tail and bounced up from the sofa.

    "Ha ha..."

    For his strong denial, Fu Chenhan just gave him a dry smile to show his disbelief. He said that he didn''t feel distressed in such a way.

    The most terrible thing is that I don''t know when I feel distressed. This is the complete fall of the enemy.

    In my life, I''m afraid I can''t escape from the palm of Linda''s hand. Now I don''t know how to be distressed.

    Men love a woman can not extricate themselves, and finally helpless, can only be taken to death, are because of heartache and reluctant.

    "Brother Han, what''s your expression? Don''t you believe I don''t love her? " Mubai felt that his tail was trampled dead, how to deny when inexplicably a little flustered feeling.

    "No, how can I not believe my brother? What you say is what you say. No heartache, no heartache. Don''t be so excited." Fu Chen cold mouth said, face still write "don''t believe" three words.

    This is really naked in the joke, Mu Bai Qi smoke on the top of his head, a face of suffocation, he is now in the end guilty panic what ah?

    Is it true that brother Han is right?

    Is she in love with Linda?

    Seeing Linda''s red face just now, his heart seems to be a little different. Isn''t that because he and Linda are friends?

    Seeing that her friend was beaten and her face was swollen, how could she be indifferent? What''s more, the other party is still a girl, because Linda was called by him, and the person who beat her was his third sister-in-law.He thought that it was just guilt and remorse, and other emotions, but there should be no heartache in all these emotions. There may be some heartache. After all, it was a girl who was beaten.

    Fu Chen Han smiles for a while, and then he can''t help looking at the closed door. Suddenly, he has an idea. He walks to the door and knocks on it without hesitation. He doesn''t wait for the people inside to respond.

    He calmly pushed open the door and walked to his side with a smile. There was no strange atmosphere between the two women in the room. It seemed that everything was as usual.

    It seems that his worry is really superfluous, especially his wife''s mood. It doesn''t seem to be different. It''s probably just talking about something unimportant.

    But since it''s not so important, why do you talk so long?

    When read strange crooked head looking at the man coming in: "how do you suddenly come in?"

    "I''m worried about you."

    "Ah? What''s to worry about? " When read some funny eyes looking at him.

    Fu Chenhan felt sorry for her. She leaned her head uncomfortable and sat down beside her and hugged her in her arms: "you''ve been chatting in it for so long. I''m worried that you''ll be thirsty, so I came in to see what I need. Do you want me to send some fruit or drink for you?"

    "Well?"

    His excuse can be described as high sounding, without any place to blame, but when Niannian is looking at him with disbelief, staring at his heart and eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    "Rebirth finally, Fu Chenhan or defeated the battle to honestly explain:" you are not in front of my eyes, I just can''t help but worry, can''t control the panic, I don''t allow you to leave my sight so long. "

    "You''re too clingy, too."

    When Niannian complained sweetly, with a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth, in fact, she and Linda had already talked about almost nothing important.

    In fact, before Fu Chenhan came in, she was gossiping with Linda, trying to find out how she felt about mubai and what kind of relationship they had.

    Linda and mubai are not old lovers, nor are they having an affair. They are just friends. She doesn''t believe it, because she saw it clearly just now.

    The atmosphere between Linda and mubai is really a little ambiguous. They are surrounded by pink bubbles flying around. This is the budding state of love, OK?

    If she can assist, she can lead from it, so mubai is no longer a single dog.

    Han Hao''s elder brother has Qin Shuang now. Cheng Yu and Hui Hui seem to be good recently. Chen Han and she are going to have a baby soon. Now Mu Bai is alone.

    Fortunately, now Linda appears.

    However, they have known each other for a long time. It seems that they have feelings for each other, but they haven''t been together all the time. This makes Shi Niannian a little worried.

    It''s not just gossip. She really wants to help. It''s what she wants to see that a lover can finally get married. From her insinuation just now, she can feel that Linda has a little feeling about mubai.

    Is Mu Bai unwilling?

    But just now Mu Bai''s ears are red, that is shy performance, OK?

    To make a man shy, it must be because he is moved, OK?

    When Niannian became more and more curious, what happened between them? How could they stop at the relationship of friends?

    Especially now, she clearly saw the side of mubai uncomfortable.

    His twinkling eyes and flustered appearance are enough to explain everything. He wants to see Linda very much, but he is embarrassed. He seems to dare not to see her. It''s really awkward.

    Mubai now looks like a little boy who is just beginning to fall in love. He is so silly that he is afraid that his mind will be seen through, but he doesn''t know that his mind is written on his head.

    "Wife, what are you talking about? You''ve been talking for so long, and you''ve left me out for so long." Fu Chen cold embraces the hand on her waist to lightly rub once, dissatisfaction''s meaning is very obvious.

    "Nothing to talk about."

    Her eyes linger on Linda and mubai all the time. Linda looks calm and calm, and doesn''t seem to be flustered.

    Mu Bai but from time to time peep at her, peep so obvious, still think others can''t find it?

    That line of sight is so obvious, how can not be found, the four people present in addition to Fu Chenhan eyes have been looking at her, did not notice Mu Bai''s eyes, other people can''t hide.

    Fu Chen Han dissatisfied with his being ignored and perfunctory, he strongly raised his hand to turn her face, and asked in a plaintive tone: "how can you not talk about anything, you stay in it for so long, it''s impossible for them to stare at each other?"

    "We were just talking about..."

    When Niannian almost blurted out, he suddenly realized what he was talking about. With a mysterious smile, he turned the conversation: "husband, it seems that it''s time for dinner now. I''ve been bothering Linda for so long today. Shall we invite Linda to dinner tonight?"

    "Well?"

    Fu Chen Han eyebrows a pick: "have dinner?"

    "Well."

    "Where to eat?" Fu Chenhan is not interested in inviting people to dinner, but his wife''s words are orders. Of course, he will implement them happily.

    What''s more, his wife wants to invite people to dinner. As a husband, he can support his wife and pay for it. However, the meaning of his husband''s existence is the time when he is most proud.

    After all, if other people want to pay for Niannian, she will not accept it. Even if it''s cheap, she will never take it. She is willing to spend her husband''s money to make him happy and proud of it.

    "What are you happy about?"

    Before she had time to answer, she saw the rippling smile on her husband''s face. She was a little surprised that he was blindly happy. She just wanted to invite Linda to dinner. Is it worth his happiness?

    "No, nothing."

    Fu Chenhan restrained his smile and shook his head. He looked at the little woman in his arms and said, "it''s not about inviting people to dinner. It''s not about where to eat. I can call to make an appointment."

    "You didn''t send me a restaurant before. Don''t you forget that? We''ll go to my restaurant and have a good meal. Where''s the food really good..." When I read the words, I suddenly realized something.

    She turned to Linda and said, "I forgot to ask for your opinion. Do you have an appointment this evening? Shall we have dinner together? ""There is no appointment, but..."

    Linda hesitated. Even if she didn''t look in the direction of mubai, she could feel his glance from time to time, which made her panic.

    After all, I''m afraid that if she didn''t pretend to be calm and calm, she would have escaped.

    She can''t understand what this man is thinking. She has no idea about her. Why do you peep at her from time to time to see if her face is swollen?

    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to forgive me, so don''t you want me to treat you to dinner? " When Niannian deliberately pretends to be lost.

    "No, I really have forgiven you. I don''t want to eat with you. I just..." Linda peeked at mubai from the corner of her eye, took a deep breath, and then continued: "it''s my honor to accompany Mrs. Fu to dinner. Of course, I''d like to."

    When Niannian immediately said with a smile: "then you don''t call me Mrs. Fu any more. Our age doesn''t seem to be much different. Just call me Nianjie or Niannian. It''s strange to call Mrs. Fu."

    "Good."

    "What would you like to eat? Do you want Chinese food or Western food or French food It''s a good way to treat a close friend like a close friend.

    She wanted to invite Linda to dinner for two reasons.

    It''s not only because I want to apologize to Linda, but also because I want to create opportunities for mubai. I will observe the situation later when I have dinner. I always feel that there must be a door.

    Maybe what Linda and mubai lack is the opportunity and time to get along with each other. Let her do it. We must coax mubai to get hold of this younger brother and daughter-in-law.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    "Rebirth was suddenly treated with such intimacy. Linda was not used to it for a moment. Mrs. Fu''s attitude changed so much that she always felt that she had a purpose, but she couldn''t figure out what her purpose was.

    However, no matter what kind of purpose she has, she can''t refuse her smile. She puts down her posture and says that she has invited her to dinner. If she doesn''t go, she will lose face.

    Even if Linda doesn''t adapt to such intimacy, she doesn''t deliberately withdraw her hand, but calmly answers her: "you just said you have a restaurant, so we''ll go to your restaurant. You should have a good restaurant."

    "Well, it''s really a very good restaurant. The dishes in that restaurant are very comprehensive. You should have whatever you want." When I think about it, I still have some confidence.

    When she went to that restaurant for the first time, she also felt very amazing. It seemed that it was tailor-made for her. In fact, it was.

    It''s really the restaurant Fu Chenhan specially opened for her taste. I don''t know if Linda will like the taste of that restaurant. The dishes tailored for her may not be liked by others.

    "Then we''ll go to your restaurant."

    Although Linda is a bit picky in eating, she didn''t go to the appointment for the sake of eating, but she had to. Eating is secondary.

    "Well, I''ll call the manager right now." When Niannian happily took out his mobile phone to make a phone call, he also specially reminded the manager that it was four people who went to dinner.

    She didn''t ask mubai, who was silent at the same time. She directly acquiesced that he would go with him. He had no right to object.

    This meal is to give him a chance. How can she not take mubai with her? He wants to leave the door, not even the window.

    "Four?"

    Mubai didn''t pay attention to what they were saying at all. His attention was on Linda''s face. Looking at her red face, he was really distressed.

    This time, he can be sure, is the feeling of heartache.

    Although very strange, but the feeling is heart, not heartache and what, he would love a woman, love the world''s most troublesome creature.

    Linda didn''t go to see mubai on purpose. She was uncomfortable and asked, "aren''t you going to invite me to dinner? There are only three of you, husband and wife, and I? "

    When Niannian smilingly replied: "of course, we need to bring mubai. Anyway, it''s dinner time. We need to go to dinner. Of course, we need to bring mubai."

    "I..."

    "Don''t you and mubai have known each other for a long time? You should eat together often. Are you embarrassed by our husband and wife? " When she read the excuse not to give Linda another refusal, she blocked up the words she wanted to refuse.

    "No, it''s not. How could it be difficult." Linda waved her hand to deny it. Mrs. Fu really made her a little busy.

    How to think of a is a, her so cool personality really some can''t adapt to such enthusiasm, now she also vaguely aware of what.

    Mrs. Fu must have done it on purpose. She just talked about the relationship between her and mubai, and now she''s taking pains to invite her to dinner.

    Even with mubai, then her purpose is clear.

    If she can''t see it again, she''s not a psychologist who can see through people''s hearts.

    Is this trying to set her up with mubai?

    But does Mrs. Fu know that mubai is not interested in her?

    I don''t know if she is so enthusiastic. If I don''t know anything, I''m going to set her up with mubai. I hope Mrs. Fu won''t be too deliberate when I have dinner later.

    Otherwise, she and mubai will make a special embarrassment. If they are embarrassed, how can they meet again?

    When Niannian turns a blind eye to Linda''s dilemma, she turns her head and looks on pins and needles to one side. Mu Bai''s eyes are erratic and says, "what are you absent-minded, Xiao Si

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When mubai didn''t hear it, he thought that his attention was on Linda, as if he and Linda were the only two people in the room.

    "Little four!"

    "Mubai!"

    "Dean Mu!"

    Finally, it was almost roared out. Mubai, who was too empty, still didn''t come back. At last, Fu Chenhan couldn''t see it, so he stretched out his long leg and kicked it.

    Of course, he didn''t kick on mubai, but on the sofa he was sitting on. He was so fascinated by the woman that he didn''t admit that he was interested in Linda.

    This stupid brother is hopeless.

    "What''s the matter? Brother Han, what are you kicking me for? " Mu Bai is finally kicked to come back to mind, he looks at Fu Chen Han innocently and blankly.

    Fu Chenhan gently pinched his eyebrows to remind him: "your third sister-in-law has been calling you for a long time. Are your ears blocked?"

    "Look at me," he asked? Third sister-in-law, you call me? What can I do for you"What are you thinking? Is it a bit impolite to look at people stupefied? " He deliberately broke the story that he was secretly staring at Linda.

    Her voice fell, and sure enough, both of them were a little uncomfortable.

    Linda''s cheek is a little red, and Mu Bai''s ear tip is a little red. That''s because he was embarrassed to peek at the bag. He felt his nose awkwardly and denied: "no, third sister-in-law, what are you talking about? I can''t stand watching people."

    "OK, you didn''t look at it."

    When read enough to stop, no longer deliberately tease, the corner of the mouth smile did not fall, even to the side of the play Fu Chen Han blink.

    Fu Chen''s cold favorite smile, this gossip and warm-hearted little woman, eyes are really sharp enough, just now is also her first to see that the atmosphere between Xiao Si and Linda is not the same.

    I''m afraid this cunning little woman wants to add fuel to the fire. What can he do?

    Originally, he wanted to stand by and let Xiao Si understand his feelings. Now his wife wants to help him, so he can only help him.

    Mubai was looked at by their husband and wife, and his eyes were obviously teasing him, which made him more uncomfortable. He changed the topic and asked, "what did you just ask me to do, third sister-in-law?"

    "I told you to go to dinner together."

    "Eat? Where to eat? Don''t you and brother Han go home? " Mubai is a little strange. Isn''t brother Han anxious to take his third sister-in-law home every time?

    This time, how can you agree to go home late and waste your time eating with him?

    It''s not normal, brother Han. It''s not normal.

    There must be something fishy. He stares at Fu Chenhan strangely and asks with his eyes. Fu Chenhan glances at Linda with his eyes, and the meaning is already very obvious.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "Rebirth" is to go home, but what does it have to do with eating together When Niannian intimately took Linda''s hand and said, "let''s go. What kind of food do you usually like? I''ll ask the manager to prepare it in advance."

    "I''m not too picky when I eat," Linda said

    "You''re not picky when you eat?" Mubai couldn''t believe her ears. She said that she was not picky when eating. They had a meal together a long time ago.

    Linda is the most picky food he has ever seen. She doesn''t like to taste it at all, but her taste is not very strange. It seems that she likes spicy food.

    Linda glanced at him coldly and asked him in a light tone: "I''m not picky when I eat. Do you have any different opinions?"

    "No, no comment."

    Mu Bai waved his hand and turned his mouth in disapproval. Even if he had any opinions, he didn''t dare to say whether it was good or not.

    "Now that we''re gone, you have no idea." Fu Chenhan finally made a final decision and left the office holding the little woman beside him.

    Mr. mubai made a gesture of invitation. Linda glanced at him. She couldn''t help laughing, but she still went out with her feet raised and her head held high.

    Mu Bai''s mouth involuntarily stirred up a smile and raised his foot to follow him. He didn''t know what was going on, so he couldn''t help being happy.

    How do you feel that this little woman is so lovely now, not only looking at it is not troublesome, but also a little proud, cold and seemingly inhuman.

    In fact, he was so coquettish in his heart. He was more angry at him than glared at him, as if he was coquettish.

    "Wife, let me hold you." As soon as he walked out of the room, Fu Chenhan asked in a low voice in Niannian''s ear. He was distressed that her ankle was still swollen.

    When Niannian gently shook his head and refused: "no, you didn''t ask the driver to drive the car to the door. Now there are few steps to go."

    "But my heart still aches."

    When read a warm heart, whispered: "the hospital so many people look at me sorry."

    Fu Chenhan said: "I''m not afraid, you are my wife, you are aboveboard, no matter how many people look at me, I don''t need to worry."

    "But..."

    "Don''t be me, just hold it, eh..." Fu Chen Han''s words finish, don''t wait for time to read to refuse again, beat horizontal to embrace wife child directly, a face of spring breeze full face to walk out.

    "Tut tut..."

    Mubai followed them and couldn''t help shaking his head. He was stuffed with dog food again. He would be stuffed with dog food all the time around them. He would eat too much if he was not careful.

    "What''s the acid behind you?" Linda couldn''t help but talk when she heard him. How could he feel so sad about his love?

    What is he sour about?

    Because there is no girlfriend, so see other people''s love, envy and jealousy, of course, there will be no hate, after all, it is his brother Han and his third sister-in-law.

    But she heard, Mu Bai a cold elder brother, a three sister-in-law''s call.

    This is the so-called sour grapes without grapes.

    Mubai murmured in a low voice: "I don''t have any acid. I just envy brother Han and third sister-in-law for their good relationship."

    "I envy you. What are you doing?" Linda''s steps slowed down a little. She was a little ahead of mubai, but now she is walking side by side with mubai.

    Mubai is also very smart to detect this, his heart rippled with waves, the corners of his mouth with a little smile: "nothing, really just envy."

    Linda''s eyes are so sharp and her feeling is so sharp. She can catch any slight change in his mood in time. She can''t help but look at him curiously and ask, "what are you laughing at secretly?"

    "Nothing."

    Mu Bai shakes his head and denies that it''s nothing, but the smile at the corner of his mouth is bigger, and he slowly and quietly sticks closer to the women around him.

    When he was secretly happy, a voice came from the front: "Xiao Si, Miss Linda is going to trouble you. Let her go in your car."

    "No, no, I have my own car." Linda refused even though she didn''t want to. It''s really uncomfortable for her to be alone with mubai now.

    Always feel that his eyes have been on her, always secretly look at her, do not know what she has the purpose, do not know what he is looking at.

    But no matter what he looks at, his vision makes her heart very confused. She needs to be quiet and have a good analysis of what''s going on with him.

    Mubai is very gallant to say: "don''t drive your car, just take my car."

    Linda firmly refused: "no, I have my own car. After dinner, I want to drive back. It''s too much trouble for me to drive when I leave my car with you."

    "All right."

    Mubai agreed very readily.

    When Niannian looked at it, he felt a headache. How could Xiao Si be like a wood? How could he not understand that women sometimes have duplicity.At this time, Linda''s refusal is not really a refusal. He should make persistent efforts to let Linda take his car so that they can have the chance to be alone.

    They are in the same car. They are so close to each other. The car is really a good tool for making love. If they are in the same car on their way to the restaurant, maybe their relationship will advance by leaps and bounds.

    The chance that she managed to create was not cherished, so she agreed to let Linda drive by herself. If her EQ was not enough, she would be in a hurry.

    When Niannian looked at Linda walking towards her car, she frowned, winked at Mu Bai, and pressed her voice to remind her: "you follow quickly, how can a girl drive by herself?"

    "I see."

    Mubai was still hesitating whether to follow in the past, and whether he would be laughed at by brother Han and his third sister-in-law, but after they all said that, he followed up without scruple.

    He almost trotted past for fear that Linda would run away like this. At the moment when Linda was about to close the door, he arrived in time to stop her from closing the door.

    "Bang..."

    "Hiss!"

    Linda didn''t notice his hand at all, so she slammed the door. Mubai''s hand was caught by the door, and he gasped in pain.

    "What are you doing? Why are you following me? Why are you holding out your hand to stop me from closing the door? How''s your hand? Have you broken a bone? " Linda looked at his white fingers with a worried face.

    At this time, I was too anxious to take care of anything else. I took his hand and carefully checked it. Looking at his pale face with pain, cold sweat oozed from his forehead.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    "Rebirth" pain, good pain

    Mubai really hurt, but he exaggerated a little bit, because he saw that the anxiety on Linda''s face and her worries were not fake.

    She''s really nervous about him, which seems to be good. His heart seems to feel a little numb with her nervous and worried feeling.

    "Go in quickly and let the doctor check to see if there is any broken bone. If the bone is broken, treat it quickly." Linda, who has always been calm, is also worried.

    Now her head is almost a blank, because Mu Bai''s fingers have been blue and purple, but also swollen up, she can''t help but look shocked.

    "It''s OK. Actually, it''s not very serious." See her really anxious facial expression all changed, Mu Bai in the heart can''t help but some heartache, her a pair of eyes all covered with a layer of mist.

    At the moment she looked at the tearful eyes, there is a kind of feeling of pity, his heart seems to be held in the hands of people, holding him hard to suffocate.

    "How could it be all right? You see, it''s swollen. You see how ferocious the injury is. Come in with me and deal with it Linda said and got out of the car anxiously, pulling his sleeve to pull him back to the hospital.

    "No, brother Han and third sister-in-law are waiting for us to have dinner. Don''t delay." Mu Bai held her hand with his backhand, and a smile was forced from the corner of his mouth.

    "Eat, what else do you eat now? Your hands are swollen, and you are still in the mood to eat. Is eating important or your hands important? " Linda stares at him with red eyes.

    At the moment, her red eyes and red nose look like an innocent, harmless and panicked rabbit, and her heart will melt.

    What''s it like?

    For the first time, he felt that his heart was as soft as a pool of water, and his heart seemed to be pricked by something, crisp and slightly painful.

    "My hand is very important, but it''s also very important to eat with you," mubai muttered in a low voice

    "The most important thing for me to eat with you is my hand." Linda can''t help roaring out. He''s a life-saving doctor. He can''t miss a little.

    His hand is so precious that he was pinched by her. If he hurt the bone, if he didn''t recover well in the future, he might not be able to take the scalpel.

    If he can''t hold the scalpel, he won''t be a doctor in the future. His career will be ruined, or it will be in her hands.

    See she really want to cry, and even regardless of the image of the roar to him, he quickly and cleverly nodded: "important, my hand is important."

    "You go in with me quickly for examination. You can''t delay the best time for treatment if you have just been injured." Linda pulled him back to the hospital. She was shaking all the way. Her head was in a mess.

    Now in her mind and eyes, except for his red and swollen fingers, she can''t think of or see anything else. Mubai can feel that her whole body is trembling slightly, and he realizes that he may have played too much.

    In fact, his hand is really not so serious, it''s just a clip. When he was clamped just now, he also avoided it in time to avoid hurting the bone of his finger.

    He is a doctor himself. How can he not know if he has hurt a bone? Now that he has scared her, he can''t bear to feel guilty again.

    He took her hand and said, "I''m really OK. You don''t have to worry about that."

    "How can I not worry, you are..." Linda''s voice couldn''t help choking and shaking. She bit her lower lip and said she didn''t want to go.

    The most precious thing in the world is that she was hurt by a doctor.

    His hand is the hand of the most powerful doctor in the world.

    "Linda, calm down. Calm down." Mubai didn''t hold her in his arms. He hugged her tightly and comforted her in a low voice in her ear: "I''m really OK. I''m a doctor myself. How can I not know my own situation? I''m really not hurt seriously. Bones are OK."

    "Didn''t you really hurt the bone?" Linda''s voice was still shaking slightly, her head was blank, and she didn''t notice. At the moment, she was being held tightly by him in her arms.

    Mubai gently stroked her back and replied, "really not."

    "But..."

    Mubai did not wait for her to finish saying, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll ask the doctor to give me a good examination and let the doctor tell you the result."

    "Well."

    Linda nodded her head slightly and agreed. Now her head calmed down a little, and she realized that she was being held in his arms.

    One of his arms was around her waist, and the other was around her back. Linda could clearly feel that his big hand was still caressing her back, as if to soothe her uneasiness and fear.At the moment, people are coming and going in the corridor. Doctors, nurses, patients and even aunts who are mopping the floor are staring at them.

    Doctors, nurses and aunt mopping the floor were shocked. It seemed that they could not close their jaw when they saw some shocking pictures. However, the patients who came and went were not too surprised.

    After all, the patients in the hospital are ordinary patients. They don''t know mubai very well, and they are even unfamiliar with him. They don''t know how incredible and shocking the picture of mubai holding a woman.

    Linda''s face quickly began to get hot. For the first time, she couldn''t control the temperature on her face. She was so flustered that she blushed. It felt that she was not familiar with it at all.

    Because she has always been calm, in front of outsiders has always been her people say blush, shame and anger mixed speechless, how now she is

    "You Let me go first... "

    Her voice is still uncontrollable in a slight tremor, this time not because of fear of panic, but because he was holding and flustered voice instability.

    "Cough I... " At this time, mubai also recovered, gently let go of her hand, some embarrassed apology: "sorry, I didn''t mean to offend you, I just saw you so worried, just want to appease your mood, so suddenly forget."

    "No, it''s OK."

    If Linda wanted to calm her face, he would not take care of his hair.

    "Well."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    "Rebirth Mu Bai looked at her slightly red cheek, his fingers just pinched did not seem to hurt, even the corner of his mouth was a little silly smile.

    That smile is from the heart, the corner of the mouth is also irresistible, that is simply uncontrollable happy want to laugh out, and the corner of the mouth smile silly and gentle as water.

    "What are you grinning at?"

    I didn''t hear his voice again for a long time. Linda couldn''t help looking up at him secretly. She saw that he was looking down at her. Her eyes were soft and Affectionate.

    Affectionate?

    Is she wrong?

    Is there something wrong with her eyes?

    Actually from he looks at her in the eye son to see gentleness deep feeling.

    It''s impossible. How can it be?

    No, it''s not affectionate. It''s definitely not affectionate. It''s definitely her mistake. She can''t make any embarrassment and embarrassment on her own.

    "Nothing."

    Mubai forced himself to take back his sight and try to make himself look as usual.

    Linda quickly changed the topic: "let the doctor examine you. It''s better to take a film to see if you''ve hurt a bone or something."

    "Well, now."

    Mubai said, raising his feet, he walked to the place where he was taking the film, and quietly held her hand. The movement was natural and fluent, as if he had been used to holding her hand.

    "You..."

    Linda could not ignore the hand he was holding, palms seem to be sweating, this temperature palms sweating has been the performance of a guilty panic.

    "Well? What''s wrong with me? " Mubai''s steps didn''t stop for a moment. He walked forward with a big step, and didn''t glance at the corner of his eyes. It seemed that he was hiding his ears and stealing bells.

    As long as he doesn''t stop, as long as he doesn''t turn to look at her, doesn''t look at her eyes, then she won''t find that he is holding her hand.

    "No, nothing."

    Linda didn''t remind her that he still held her hand. If she did, he might find her palm sweating.

    How could mubai not feel it? He clearly felt the slight humidity in his palm, but he didn''t know whether it was her palm or his palm sweating again.

    Because he is also flustered, flustered palm straight sweating, this is the heart and excited in sweating.

    Mubai can feel his heart beating wildly, not as calm as he seems. At the moment, his heart rate is so fast. As a doctor, of course, he knows that it''s abnormal.

    He also knew that he had no disease, which could make his heart beat so fast. It seemed that there was no other reasonable explanation except for being moved.

    At least, as a doctor, no other explanation is reasonable.

    "Moyuan, why are you here? What''s the matter? " The orthopedic doctors were surprised to see him coming, especially when they saw him pulling a woman.

    The doctor can''t help but guess whether the woman around the Mu yuan is what''s wrong, is it hurt the bone or something, so he brought someone to the Department of orthopedics?

    But he looked up and down, and saw that there was nothing on the woman''s body that hurt her bones. Then he frowned and took back his sight.

    He looked at Dean mu with his curious eyes. At this time, he found that the face of Mu yuan was very ugly, and it was already gloomy.

    This is the Dean Mu that he has never met. How can he feel the hostility and anger in the eyes of Dean Mu who looks at him? Did he accidentally provoke Dean mu?

    How is that possible?

    Didn''t he just casually ask a few questions? How did he offend Dean mu in this way?

    "Mu, Dean mu, is it something I''ve been negligent in my work that some patients or nurses have complained about me?" The doctor was silent with hostile eyes, and could only think of this possibility.

    Although this possibility is very small, he still tentatively asked out, otherwise he really can''t think of how to provoke the usually approachable Mu Dean.

    President Mu has always been cold to the female doctors and nurses in the hospital, and the sense of alienation is also very obvious. That''s because he''s afraid that those women will try their best to hook up with him.

    But Dean Mu is not so indifferent to male doctors. At least his attitude was not like this before. Why is it completely different now from before.

    Before president Mu praised him for his good medical skills, serious attitude towards patients and patience. It''s already a high praise that president Mu said that his medical skills are good.

    For a long time, Dean Mu still looked at him with angry eyes, but he didn''t answer his question, and he didn''t respond to his words. His questioning eyes looked at Linda.

    Linda doesn''t know why mubai is angry. She can feel that people around her are really cold. It''s cold that she is not familiar with. It''s totally different from his usual Frank appearance.But in the face of the doctor''s obvious look for help, she still opened her mouth to make a comeback: "when I closed the door just now, I accidentally caught the finger of Dean mu. You should quickly show him if you have hurt the bone. It''s better to take a film later to be at ease."

    The doctor was shocked: "what? Did Dean Mu hurt his finger? Miss, how can you be so careless? You should know that our dean Mu''s hand is the hand of God. How can you hurt his hand? Can you afford to pay for something? "

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Linda can only apologize for being yelled at. She doesn''t want to take it back, but it''s really her fault.

    There is nothing wrong with what the doctor said. Mubai''s hand is the hand of God, the most powerful and precious hand in the world. It''s priceless.

    "Dean mu, please come here quickly and I''ll check it for you. I''ll see how it''s hurt. I said how your face is so bad. It turns out that your finger is hurt. This woman dares to hurt your hand. I think she is..." The doctor''s words didn''t finish, Mu Bai''s eyes narrowed dangerously.

    The doctor obviously felt the sharp look like a knife. He couldn''t help shivering. Did he understand it wrong this time?

    The reason why Dean Mu''s face is gloomy is not that he was hurt by this woman and was angry with this woman. That''s why he was so angry. He is not sure whether it''s sunny or not. Don''t you enter?

    Did he offend Dean mu?

    How is that possible?

    Did his flattery hit the horse''s hooves again?

    What can we do?

    Dean Mu looked so angry, a pair of eyes full of anger, that anger is about to be directly sprayed out to burn him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    "Rebirth Linda was stunned again when she saw the doctor. She raised her voice anxiously and said again," I really didn''t mean to. Don''t delay. Please check his fingers carefully. "

    "OK, OK, I''ll give it to Mu yuan for examination now." The doctor cautiously nodded, a pair of eyes dare not go to see Mu Dean.

    Because Dean Mu''s eyes seemed to cut him to pieces. He felt that if he looked at him in the opposite direction, he might lose his life.

    Mubai said coldly: "no, you can submit your resignation now. I''ll call the financial department in person and tell them to give you an extra month''s salary. My hospital can''t accommodate you any more."

    The doctor immediately asked anxiously, "ah? Why? What did I do wrong? Is there really a patient or nurse complaining about me? "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Mubai did not answer.

    The doctor continued to declare his position: "Dean mu, I always work seriously, patient and responsible, and there are no accidents in my medical career. Why should I be expelled suddenly?"

    Mu Bai''s expressionless reply: "I am the president of this hospital. If I want to expel you, I will expel you. Do you need any more reasons and excuses?"

    "But..."

    Mu Bai glanced at him and added: "if you want an excuse to feel more comfortable, it''s that I don''t like you, so I must fire you."

    "Poof..."

    The doctor was blocked in his chest by a mouthful of old blood. He felt that he almost passed away. This reason is only for Dean mu.

    He is the president of this hospital, and this hospital is a private hospital. It''s not a speech of the president. It''s a matter of words who wants to leave and who wants to be expelled.

    He didn''t need to worry about anyone''s feelings, and he didn''t need to ask anyone''s opinions, so he didn''t have any chance to appeal and was fired.

    Even why they were fired do not understand, so it is not clear that they were fired.

    Linda asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, Moyuan? Why did you fire this doctor all of a sudden? He hasn''t checked your finger yet. Even if you want to be fired, you should be fired after checking it! "

    "Er..."

    The doctor just fell down with a happy face. He thought that the young lady was beautiful and kind-hearted. He didn''t expect that he wanted him to be expelled after the examination of the Mu hospital.

    What kind of feeling is it?

    It was like two people talking in front of donkeys, saying that they were going to kill donkeys later.

    "I''m sorry, I said the wrong thing." Realizing that she had said something wrong, Linda felt her nose in embarrassment, but her apologies were so calm that she didn''t feel sorry at all.

    It''s just a bit of self embarrassment. After all, it''s really not good to talk about breaking down bridges in front of people.

    "I''ll check myself. I don''t need him." Mubai wants to get rid of the doctor''s resolute attitude, the doctor actually in front of him, straight at Linda, and even blame Linda.

    He was yelling at Linda in front of him. He was not willing to yell at her. He was not angry when his hand was clamped just now. He was not willing to say anything about her.

    What is this doctor? Is Linda something he can train, too?

    He''s the onion. Even if Linda doesn''t care, she''s also the top psychologist in the world. How come it''s the turn of this orthopedic doctor, a lonely nobody in the world to teach him a lesson.

    "Linda, do you have a serious look at him? Your hands matter. How do you check yourself? "

    "I..."

    "Let the doctor examine you."

    He was aggrieved by the fact that he didn''t have the convenience to check his own hands.

    But Linda glared fiercely, and he finally swallowed the following words. He knew that she was worried about the injury on his finger, so he was so anxious to teach him a lesson.

    Now she is lively, her mood and expression are vivid. He likes her more and more. She is no longer cold and light. She looks really beautiful.

    For the sake of her fierce appearance, he reluctantly left the doctor.

    However, in order to avoid what he would do to his fingers secretly, he began to give a preventive injection: "first give me a good check on my injury to see how you behave. If it''s good, you can continue to stay."

    Although he didn''t think the doctor had the courage to do anything, he was just in case. The doctor was one of the people who could not be offended.

    What''s more, the doctor will check him soon. Fortunately, it''s not an operation for him. Otherwise, he would offend the doctor severely, and I''m afraid that he would not be able to get off the operating table.The doctor got a chance to stay. Of course, he nodded like a treasure and said, "yes, I will give the Moyuan a good examination. Thank Moyuan for giving me a chance to perform."

    "Well."

    Mu Bai''s face slightly eased and nodded. He sat down like an old man. His injured hand was gently separated on the pillow. The doctor carefully examined it.

    "Hiss..."

    The doctor gently moved his finger, mubai immediately took a breath of cold air, the doctor immediately let go of fear, thought and muyuan finger cake did not hurt the bone, how to move a pain like this?

    When he still felt strange, Mu Bai took back his hand with a shriveled mouth, looked at the woman beside him with a face of grievance, and said pitifully, "it hurts. He''s a big man who hurts me clumsily."

    Linda felt a little distressed and said, "what should I do? Although I''m a woman and I''m a little bit light handed, I''m just a psychologist and I don''t check bandages. "

    "You don''t have to bandage me, you can blow me and it won''t hurt." Mubai then raised his hand and sent it directly to her red lips, waiting for her to blow.

    The doctor suddenly realized that Dean Mu was teasing a woman, so he deliberately exaggerated his injury. He just wanted to make the woman around him feel sad.

    It seems that Dean Mu likes this woman and wants to pursue her.

    All of a sudden, Dean Mu just got angry for no reason, and there was a trace to follow when he wanted to expel him. It was his bad attitude towards this woman that made Dean Mu dislike him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "Rebirth is over. Dean Mu likes this woman and seems to like it very much. He just yelled at this woman and even yelled at her.

    If this woman becomes the president''s wife in the future, will she wear shoes for him, will she blow pillow breeze in Mu''s ear and torture him a little bit slowly?

    Unfortunately, he doesn''t know whether he should stay or not.

    If you don''t stay here, you will lose your job. If you are expelled from Mu yuan, other hospitals don''t dare to use it, you will lose your job completely.

    But if he stayed, I''m afraid his life would be difficult. Now he''s in a dilemma.

    This woman, who may be the future president''s wife, looks cool and capable. She doesn''t look easy to provoke. Only when she treats Mu yuan, she will have a little tenderness on her face.

    No, did he ignore something? What did the woman say just now? She said that she was a psychologist and would not check the bandage.

    Psychiatrist, his heart suddenly suffocated, is it the psychiatrist?

    He thought that he was really finished, completely finished.

    This woman is a psychiatrist. After carefully identifying her, he recognized who she is. She is actually the myth of psychology, Miss Linda.

    The woman that all men are eager to get, the psychologist that everyone in the psychological field looks up to, should not be said to be a psychologist admired by the whole medical field.

    We need to know that psychiatrists are not at the same level as their surgeons. They are all skilled doctors, and psychology is an art at all.

    It''s something that all doctors know. Doctors are not of the same class and can''t be compared with each other. His eyes are shining when he looks at Linda.

    "How''s it going? Is it still painful? Is there any way to relieve the pain? " Linda was coaxed by him to blow his fingers painfully, and asked the doctor anxiously.

    Mubai saw that Linda didn''t look at him, so he winked at the doctor. The doctor immediately answered Linda''s question: "there''s really no way to relieve the pain temporarily. As the saying goes, the fingers are very close to the heart, and the finger injury is the most painful injury."

    Linda gently blew his red fingers, took advantage of the gap, turned to the doctor and asked, "what can I do? Did he hurt his finger or his bones? "

    "This..."

    The doctor was waiting for his orders and instructions. He didn''t know whether he should tell the truth. He wanted to tell the president''s injury a little less or a little more seriously.

    Don''t wait for Dean Mu''s clear instructions, he can''t take it lightly now, otherwise he may have to do something wrong inside and outside, and the Dean Mu''s wife doesn''t care.

    Mubai gently shook his head to him, he immediately understood the meaning of Dean mu, so he solemnly replied to Linda: "Dean Mu''s finger is really not hurt to the bone, as long as you rub the medicine in a few days."

    Linda asked uneasily, "didn''t you really hurt the bone? Didn''t you just take a look? To make sure there''s no bone damage? Don''t you need to make a film to make sure? "

    The doctor swore: "I am a professional orthopedic doctor, just a little check has been able to find out, it is not hurt the bone."

    "But..."

    Seeing that Linda was still not at ease, the doctor added: "if you are not at ease, I can make a film for mu yuan. It''s not a troublesome thing. I can do it now."

    Linda nodded with approval: "well, I was going to take him to make a film. I didn''t expect him to check it first. Now it''s not too late to make a film."

    "Well, I''ll take Mu yuan to make a film now." The doctor nodded busily. It seems that Mu yuan is obedient to Linda. It''s time to please Linda.

    Moyuan is really not an ordinary person. He is not interested in it. When he is interested, he has a crush on such a person. He has a crush on Miss Linda, who is so lofty and self-supporting.

    This woman is not easy to catch up with. It''s not easy for mu yuan to catch up with this woman. He doesn''t want to be obedient to Linda and coax her.

    I didn''t hear that Dean Mu chased women or gave them to his girlfriend. I didn''t know whether Dean Mu would pursue women or whether he could catch this iceberg beauty.

    If we can really catch up with this iceberg beauty, it will be helpful to the hospital and the family of president Mu.

    Of course, these are his villains. Dean Mu is attracted to Miss Linda. It must be because he likes Miss Linda.

    It is absolutely impossible for the Mu yuan to marry Miss Linda, which is beneficial to the family and the hospital. In fact, having Miss Linda is just a step up, just like icing on the cake.

    Now there is no Miss Linda in this hospital, which is also the top hospital.

    In addition to the family of Moyuan, this hospital is a small industry. Such a large family doesn''t need the marriage of children and grandchildren to get any benefits. Moyuan doesn''t need it at all.Miss Linda''s family is a medicine family, and the family of Moyuan is the same. If the two medicine families get married, it can be said that it is a good talk in the world.

    When he was daydreaming, mubai had already made a good film, and he was still pitifully coquettish with Linda: "Linlin, my hand still hurts, can you help me blow again?"

    "OK, OK, I''ll blow it for you again. I''m really sorry for pinching your finger." Linda flattered him politely, but she didn''t notice that mubai''s address to her had changed.

    Mu Bai gave her a smile: "it''s really not your fault about Linlin. I just put out my hand. Don''t blame yourself any more."

    "I..."

    Mubai continued in a good voice: "besides, I''m not all right now, and I didn''t hurt my bones. I''d better rest for a few days."

    "Then..."

    Seeing her biting her lower lip and still full of guilt, mubai had an idea and took advantage of the fire to say: "if you still feel guilty, then I''ll trouble you to take care of me in the next few days."

    "Ah? I post Take care of you? How to take care of it? What are you looking after? " Linda''s brain unconsciously appeared some pictures of color and shame.

    But Mu Bai''s face was not red and his heart was not beating. "I hurt my finger and it''s inconvenient to eat. I really need someone to take care of me. I can''t take chopsticks when I eat, and I can''t take cups when I drink."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    "Rebirth" do you mean let me feed you and drink water Linda breathed a sigh of relief. She had something in her head, and she could think of mubai''s meaning askew.

    He''s mubai, who doesn''t mean anything to her. How could she be so sentimental again? Fortunately, she didn''t show her vigilance just now, otherwise she would be dead.

    Even if she is calm, I''m afraid she wants to find a way to get in. It''s too embarrassing and embarrassing.

    Mu Bai nodded innocuously: "yes, I can''t take chopsticks, I can''t eat, I can''t carry water cups, and I can''t drink water. Of course, I need you to take care of me."

    "Well, well, I''ll take care of you and take care of you personally before your hand injury is healed. I absolutely don''t need you to do anything by yourself." Linda nodded and agreed without thinking.

    Can promise after suddenly thought of what, suspicious crooked head looking at a face successful man, she a inattentive unexpectedly by this man to routine.

    He hurt his hand, it''s inconvenient to live, and it doesn''t need her to take care of him. Can''t the people who want to take care of him line up well?

    Besides, there are servants in his family who can take care of him. There are doctors and nurses in the hospital. No matter how poor the nurses are, there are still nursing workers who can''t use her.

    The man deliberately took advantage of her guilt and remorse, and took the opportunity to make such a request to her. He knew that she would not refuse him. After all, she was the one who had the first fault.

    How could she have the face to refuse to take care of him? His hand was hurt by her.

    Anyway, if we don''t take care of him in person these days, we can''t rest assured that someone else will take care of her. If the injury on his hand is not taken care of properly, it will get worse.

    Then she is not a hundred dead, after all, his hands are the hands to save the dying, or take care of his fingers.

    He now took advantage of her guilt to take advantage of the incident, she would not care about it for the time being.

    Mubai can''t believe it. She will promise so readily. She looks at her suspiciously and asks: "Linlin, are you really promising? Will you take care of me until my hand hurts? And take good care of me? "

    "Well, I said yes."

    Linda nodded solemnly before asking, "what''s the matter? Are you just saying that you want me to take care of you personally? Don''t you really want me to take care of you? "

    Mubai shook his head and explained: "of course not. My request is absolutely from my heart. I just didn''t expect that you would really agree. After all, you don''t always say that your time is precious."

    Linda naturally said: "my time is really precious, but I will not escape responsibility for the troubles I cause. I have the obligation and responsibility to take care of you before your hand injury is healed."

    Mubai flattered and nodded: "well, I knew Linlin, you are a responsible person, and you will definitely be responsible for my injury. It will be hard for Linlin before my injury is better."

    "Well."

    Linda nodded gently. She had regained her composure.

    Wait, did she just ignore something? She opened her eyes and looked at the smiling mubai. Did the man smile too attentively at her.

    He shouldn''t have done this to her, and he just mouthed one by one. Was he calling her?

    When she changed her name to Linlin, she didn''t know, and no one ever called her Linlin. It''s really awkward.

    "What did you just call me?" Linda still felt it necessary to remind him, so she asked him if he was calling her just now.

    Mubai replied with a smile: "Linlin, I call you Linlin."

    "Cough Cough... "

    Linda was choked by her saliva, and her frightened eyes widened. Mubai quickly raised her uninjured hand and patted her on the back.

    He patted while using his own did not find the distressed tone, said: "how do not know to be careful, can be choked by their own saliva, how so stupid."

    Linda coughed and said, "you Keke, who asked you to call me Linlin? How can you call me Linlin? We don''t know each other that well, do you offend me? "

    Mu Bai''s innocent excuse: "what''s the name of rouma? How can it be called rouma? Isn''t that your name? What''s the offense of calling your name? Isn''t the name given to someone? "

    "You..."

    Linda''s face was red with shame and anger. Does the man really don''t know or deliberately? What''s the difference between calling her like this and teasing her?

    He Mu Bai doesn''t know. He obviously does it on purpose. What''s the purpose of being so intimate? Just want to tease her?

    Why tease her?

    Is it because of too much salt?

    She remembers that Dean Mu is not such a frivolous person. He never flirts with people, let alone women. Besides, she is such a beautiful woman.He had always kept away from her, and now it''s not normal for him to tease her.

    Maybe it''s not his fingers that he just got caught in, but his head, I''m afraid?

    "What''s the matter with me?" Looking at her blushing face, Mu Bai teased her. After all, it''s really rare for her to look so flustered.

    At least, he had never seen her before today. He had never seen her too much, because she was always serious.

    Today''s she can let him accident too, also let him palpitate too.

    Admit, he completely admitted that he was moved, that is, he was moved by Linda, and he had a stormy favor for this cold and proud woman.

    This favor came suddenly. It was so fierce that he couldn''t resist. He completely obeyed this feeling. In his eyes, women are troublesome creatures.

    Except for Linda, she doesn''t seem to be troublesome, independent and arrogant. She is not the troublesome and clingy goblin at all. She seems to be a good match for him.

    Linda is a positive look, forced calm mouth: "Mu yuan, you''d better call me Linda, call Linlin, I really feel too numb."

    "I think it''s a little strange to call Linda. It''s not special enough for everyone to call you that way, and I''ll call you that way too. To call you Linda special also shows that our relationship is unusual." Mubai said and nodded with approval.

    He''s really smart. Linlin is his nickname for her. It''s like brother Hao calling sister-in-law Shuanger, while brother Hao''s name is Qiao Hui, Qiao Qiao, and brother Han can call sister-in-law Sanniang. It''s very special to have a single word.

    Linda couldn''t help frowning, but with a cold smile on her mouth: "Dean mu, we''re not too familiar, OK? Don''t you think it''s rude and offensive of you to call me that? "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    "Rebirth mubai pretends to be sad and covers his chest and chatters:" are we not familiar? We have known each other for a long time. We are familiar with each other. How can you say we are not familiar with each other? It hurts my heart to say that. My heart is about to be broken. My heart is about to break Well... "

    Linda finally raised her hand and covered his mouth directly. She gritted her teeth and said, "Dean mu, the more you say, the more outrageous you are."

    "I didn''t. what I said is true. My heart is going to be broken." Mu Bai says to raise a hand to take down the hand that she covers on his mouth, didn''t loosen her hand, put her hand on the chest instead.

    "Dean Mu!"

    Linda looked at him with wide eyes. She couldn''t believe that he would tease her so blatantly. What he said just now is not enough. Now she dares to do it to her.

    What does he want to do?

    This is not her illusion, it is not her misunderstanding, he put her hand on the chest, she can clearly feel his strong heartbeat.

    His powerful heart beat seemed to pass through her palm and directly spread to her heart, making her heart beat with a disordered frequency and "plop plop" wildly.

    This feeling of rapid heartbeat is very strange to her, but she can''t control her heartbeat at all. The more she wants to slow down her heartbeat, the faster she jumps.

    "Linlin, do you feel it?" Mubai held her hand tightly and didn''t allow her to take it back. In fact, he didn''t seem so calm on the surface. His crazy heart had already explained everything.

    "What What? "

    "My heart beat."

    "You You let me go first. " Linda stammered in a panic.

    The distance between her and men is not so close, so many men covet her, but never dare to be so close to her, dare not openly tease her, have a slightest frivolous action to her.

    "Oh

    Mubai put her hand away when she saw something good. She was so flustered and shy that she stuttered. That''s enough to say that she didn''t feel nothing about him.

    She is not as calm as she seems, so lonely and cold hearted. She is also emotional, shy and flustered, angry and angry, and blushes to show her little daughter''s charming state.

    These expressions of hers probably only he has seen, and only he can see.

    "Dean mu, the film has come out, you want to..." The doctor stood with the film and hesitated. He didn''t know whether to give the film to Dean mu or Miss Linda.

    "Show me."

    Linda can''t wait to ask the doctor for it. She studies the film carefully whether she can understand it or not.

    She frowned and couldn''t see anything for a long time, so she turned and looked at the man around her, who was looking at her playfully.

    How so lovely, he can''t help but want to hug and kiss her.

    But he knows that he can''t. If he wants to get her, he has to pursue her patiently. Linda is not an ordinary woman, and pursuing her may not be so easy.

    Although she seems to have feelings for him, it will not be so easy to let go. He should respect her and let her promise to be his girlfriend.

    If you want to pursue her, you don''t want to play with her. He won''t do that kind of rascal thing. Pursuing her is to marry her.

    Not to get married for the purpose of falling in love, it is playing hooligans.

    "Hello..."

    "Ah? What''s the matter? "

    "I told you for a while, you should not answer me. What are you doing?"

    Linda frowned a little discontentedly. The man''s stupefied appearance was really stupid. But her silly appearance made her unable to help but lift her lips. She seemed to like him like this.

    Mu Bai looked at her with a smile and asked, "ah? What do you want me to do? "

    Linda handed the film in her hand and said seriously, "look at your film. It should be the most accurate one. You can clearly see if the bone is hurt."

    "Well, let me see."

    Mu Bai was a little more serious, took a look at the film, and then came a little closer to her. Her arm and her arm met.

    Linda feels the aggression of masculinity. She moves aside a little, but mubai reluctantly leans back. When Linda still wants to avoid it.

    Mu Bai but a pull her wrist, forbid her to dodge again.

    "You put..."

    Before Linda finished speaking, mubai released her and pointed to the finger on the film: "you can''t understand this film. This is where I hurt myself."

    "Well."

    "Then look at the other hand. It''s nothing different from this one." Mubai patiently pointed to the hand that didn''t get hurt and also took the film."Well..." Linda looked as like as two peas what he saw. After comparing it with each other, he said, "what seems to be nothing different? Two hands are the same. Apart from the slender fingers, there is really no place to wonder."

    Mu Bai showed a proud smile: "are you praising me?"

    Linda looked at him with a strange smile and asked, "praise you? What are you praising? Are your fingers pinched to cause fever? Are you confused with fever? "

    "I don''t have a fever." Mubai said and took up her hand on the forehead: "don''t believe you touch it yourself, see if the temperature on my forehead is normal."

    "Let go of me." This time, Linda was really angry because of his moves, and her anger was expressed. She pulled back her hand and said: "since there is no fever, how can she always talk nonsense?"

    Mubai had some innocent pouts and asked: "nonsense? What nonsense did I say? "

    "You know it." Linda gave him a sideways look. She has been talking nonsense since she was injured just now. She can''t bear it any more.

    "I don''t know. I''m talking nonsense." Mubai begins to act silly. In the face of such a quiet and arrogant Linda, it''s more effective for peddler to act coquettishly.

    "You..."

    Mubai didn''t wait for Linda''s words to be finished, so he said to her solemnly, "I never talk nonsense in front of you, let alone lie. Everything I say to you is true."

    "You..."

    Linda''s eyes widened a little bit. She still can''t believe her ears. How can she tell the truth? Is this a serious tease?

    "What''s the matter with me?"

    Mu Bai Pi has a bad smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    "Rebirth" is nothing

    Linda didn''t say any more. She felt that at this time she was already in a mess, and her heart was not calm enough. When the war was in chaos, she would only lose the upper hand, but she could not say that this ruffian was mubai.

    She really never knew that he had such a ruffian side, such a rogue and rogue side, sometimes ruffian, sometimes sincere and innocent, silly and stupid.

    "You obviously..."

    Without giving him another chance to ask questions, Linda looked down at the film in her hand and asked, "don''t change the subject. Does this film mean that you haven''t hurt your bones?"

    nodded as like as two peas. "Well, two hands are the same. Of course, they don''t hurt the bones. You are not a doctor, but you are also close to it. How can you not see it?"

    Mu Bai deliberately wants to talk but stops, touching her chin, looking at her smiling face, which is ambiguous and rippling. Linda''s eyes flashed uneasily: "what am I?"

    Mubai candid answer: "you are concerned about chaos."

    "You..."

    Linda is absolutely speechless to him. This man is really cheeky. How can he be so cheeky? She is really an eye opener today.

    I really don''t know that he has such a side. Isn''t he the emotionless, cold and distant Mu Dean?

    How to refresh her cognition and her impression of him again and again today? I''m afraid she will have to look at him again and get to know him again in the future.

    "Me? What''s wrong with me? " Mu Bai smiles innocently.

    "Nothing."

    Linda doesn''t want to fight with him any more. After all, she is in a bad position now. She has been teased for a long time, and she has no power to fight back at all.

    "Hoo..." She took a deep breath, turned her head, looked at the doctor who had a very weak sense of existence, and asked, "does the wound on his hand need to be bandaged after applying ointment, or just need to apply ointment?"

    The doctor immediately came forward to answer: "injury does not need fixed bandage, wipe ointment spray on the line."

    "Is there anything to pay attention to?"

    In order to take care of him better, Linda asks the doctor what to pay attention to, so that she doesn''t know anything and takes care of him more seriously.

    After all, she has never taken care of the patients and cared for the patients personally. She has only lived for once.

    The doctor is very clever answer: "usually should pay attention to try not to use the hand, the injured fingers can not be stained with water, or it may aggravate the injury, Dean Mu''s hand is too precious, must take good care of, clothing, food, housing and transportation, had better not let him use the hand, someone to do it for him."

    "Basic necessities of life? what do you mean? He also needs to wear clothes... "

    Linda''s cheek was a little hot, and she couldn''t go on. When she thought of dressing and undressing him, some beautiful pictures flashed in her mind.

    The meaning nodded: "yes, Dean Mu''s hand can''t be used at all. He needs someone to do the work of dressing and undressing. He needs someone to feed him when he eats and drinks water. The wound on his hand can''t be stained with water. It''s not convenient to wash his face and take a bath."

    "So you mean I''ll give him more..." Linda''s face is even hotter. She can''t imagine changing his clothes or bathing him.

    No, absolutely not. She''s not going to take care of him like that.

    How can a woman give him Give him

    "Cough..."

    Mubai coughed a few times and gave the doctor a fierce flying eye. The doctor was too talkative. He teased her for the next few days, and the fun of teasing her was to let her take care of her.

    The doctor said it now. If Linlin regretted it immediately and refused to take care of him, would he have no place to reason.

    Take a look at Linlin''s red face, and her regretful expression. It''s not about how to escape what she promised.

    Mubai while she did not think of an excuse, quickly began to give up her idea: "Linlin, you don''t listen to this doctor nonsense."

    "Ah? Is that bullshit? "

    Mu Bai nodded sincerely: "yes, he talks nonsense and exaggerates my injury."

    "Don''t I have to help you dress, undress and take a bath?" Linda''s panicked head has been short circuited. Now she looks at him naively. It seems that no matter what he says, she will firmly believe it.

    Mubai shook his head with a smile: "no, my hands are not so serious. You just need to take care of me, eat and drink. I don''t need your help."

    "That''s good. I don''t need you That''s what''s good. "

    As expected, Linda believed his lies. She didn''t think about the trap in his words. She patted her chest to ease her heart.

    "Well, don''t worry. I won''t take the opportunity to bully you." Mu Bai said is a face of sincerity, as if at the moment in the brain exercise bullying her person is not like him.Linda has calmed down, she said with confidence: "I have something to worry about, if you want to bully me, I will obediently let you bully, I''m not a fool to bully."

    "Yes, you are right."

    Mu Bai nodded with a smile. He pretended to be pitiful when he thought of it. He didn''t believe that she would have a heart of stone and didn''t help him do what she could.

    "Didn''t you say to wipe the medicine? What about the medicine? Give him a wipe. "

    Linda said this to the doctor on one side. Maybe she was used to calling people. Now she is very handy to call the doctor.

    "The ointment has been brought."

    The doctor is in a dilemma with the ointment again. Dean Mu wants to pursue Miss Linda. Now it''s a good opportunity for intimate contact. I''m afraid it''s not what Dean Mu wants to see when he''s a big man to wipe medicine for Dean mu.

    When Linda saw the doctor standing still, she frowned a little discontentedly: "why don''t you stand still? Hurry up and wipe your medicine. We''ll have other things later."

    "This..."

    The doctor''s face was embarrassed. He saw Xiang Mu''s idea and said, "Miss Linda, as a big man, I may not be as gentle and considerate as a woman. I may have to touch Mu''s, or would you please give us Mu''s medicine?"

    "Me?"

    Linda is not familiar with this business, she has not done such a thing, she is a psychologist, not good at doing such a thing.

    Even if she is a fake woman, her hands are not necessarily important.

    "Well, Miss Linda, please." The doctor then tactfully handed the medicine to her, completely did not give her the opportunity to speak, Linda is also a face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    "Rebirth" I I... " Linda was in a dilemma with the ointment like a hot potato. She didn''t know what to do.

    She is not afraid to give him ointment, such things she is not bad, but even the doctor also dare not to mubai''s hand, she this layman even more dare not.

    The doctor was afraid that she would hurt the Dean, so she was even more afraid. If she hurt him and hurt him more, she would not have to be killed.

    "What''s the matter? What are you panicking about? If you... "

    "Lingling Lingling... "

    Mubai''s words didn''t finish, his mobile phone ring suddenly rang, don''t even want to know that it was Han Ge who called, it should be that they have arrived at the restaurant.

    He took out his cell phone with his uninjured hand and had a look. As expected, it was brother Han who called. He quickly picked up the phone and said, "Hello, brother Han, are you and your third sister-in-law already in the restaurant?"

    Fu Chenhan on the other end of the phone replied in a light tone: "well, we''ve been there for a while. We haven''t seen you for a long time. Your third sister-in-law is worried. Let me call and ask where you are."

    Mubai took a look at Linda and then replied, "there''s something delayed here in our hospital. Now it''s still in the hospital. Maybe you''ll have to wait a little longer for brother Han."

    Fu Chen Han some worry of ask: "is what matter?"

    Mubai quickly denied: "nothing, we are now in the past."

    "Is it really all right?"

    "It''s really OK. We''ll talk about it later." Mubai finish saying to hang up the phone in a hurry, for fear of being caught by the cold elder brother of that end of the phone pigtail.

    If you let elder brother Han know that his hand was hurt by Linda, I''m afraid elder brother Han will be angry. Even though elder brother Han always hurts him, he always bullies him from time to time.

    In fact, brother Han is still very protective. He loves his younger brother very much. If brother Han knows that Linda has hurt him, he will still hurt his hand.

    I''m afraid brother Han is not only going to be angry, but she will also remember Linda''s revenge. Maybe he will attack Linda behind her back. Of course, brother Han won''t attack women, but he will secretly put pressure on them to do something else.

    "What to do? Now it''s going to be broken! "

    Mubai hangs up the phone and turns around in a hurry. He will go to the restaurant later. He can''t hide it. Brother Han and his third sister-in-law will see the injury on his fingers. How can they hide brother Han''s eyes.

    Linda looked at the man in a strange hurry like an ant on a hot pot and asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? What''s the matter with Mrs. Fu and Mr. Fu? "

    "No, they''re already in the restaurant." Mu Bai''s absent-minded answer to her, eyebrows still did not stretch open.

    Linda asked more suspiciously: "since there is no accident, what''s the matter with you? Your anxious face has changed. "

    "No It''s nothing. "

    Mubai still shook his head, but he was not so flustered.

    When it''s time to explain to brother Han, as long as he protects Linda, brother Han won''t be in a dilemma. If it''s a big deal, admit to brother Han what he thinks of Linda.

    "Then..."

    "Brother Han and third sister-in-law are already waiting for us in the restaurant. Let''s hurry over." Mubai takes Linda''s hand and leaves the hospital in a hurry to the restaurant.

    As for the matter of applying ointment, there was no labor for Linda. On the way to the restaurant, mubai sat in the co pilot and applied the ointment himself.

    I can''t help it, because Linda doesn''t have extra hands to clean his car. He''s a big man who wants a woman to drive. It''s not what he wants. He can''t drive if he hurts his hand.

    It''s the first time he''s been in a woman''s car, which seems to hurt his male dignity.

    Mubai scratched his head and said, "I''m sorry, but I have to trouble you to drive."

    "What''s so embarrassing about that?" Linda looked straight ahead and asked him while she was driving.

    Mueller of course replied: "I''m a big man let you a woman drive, it''s really a bit humiliating."

    Linda took a look at him from the corner of her eye, and a sarcastic smile rose from the corner of her mouth: "Dean mu, I didn''t expect that you still have such a male chauvinist side? What''s wrong with women driving? What''s so embarrassing about women driving? "

    "No, I don''t have male chauvinism." Mubai some anxious excuse: "I just feel tired of you, in the heart can''t help but some apology."

    Linda said calmly, "what''s the point of apologizing? I was going to drive myself to the restaurant. You are just a passing one. I don''t need to be embarrassed. I don''t need to feel tired. "

    "Yes, too."

    Mubai didn''t say any more. He just asked her to give him a hat. He didn''t want to wear a male chauvinist hat all the time.

    After all, she doesn''t seem to like male chauvinism, and doesn''t seem to like overbearing men. He can''t be too strong and overbearing in front of him.

    She is a resolute, calm and self-supporting woman, he just need to coax her to follow her, she is resolute, he is soft, she does not give in, he can let her.Anyway, he is not a domineering personality. He is not like brother Han and brother Yu. He is a little rogue in his self-awareness.

    "Dean mu, we don''t owe each other today." Linda is taking advantage of this, at least in her heart.

    It''s not mubai who slapped her, but she hurt his most precious finger. If you think about it carefully, she is really a little guilty.

    Mu Bai''s face was muddled: "ah? We don''t owe each other? What do you mean by that? Are you going to go back? Are you not going to take care of me in the next few days? You''re not going to mind me, are you? "

    Linda denied: "that''s not what I mean. I promise you that I will take care of you when you are well hurt and I will never go back."

    "Just don''t go back."

    Mubai breathed a sigh of relief. He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity that she took care of him to get along with her. This opportunity to be alone was really hard won. Of course, he should cherish it.

    Of course, he has to make good use of the next few days. It''s better to open her heart in the next few days, and then he can live in her heart, take root and grow into a towering tree.

    Linda glanced at him while waiting for the traffic light, and asked angrily, "in your eyes, I''m a man who has no faith in my words, who will turn back and have no faith?"

    "No, of course not. In my heart, you are a heroine who has made a promise and never lets go of men." Mu Bai secretly regretted in his heart, and hurriedly sent out rainbow farts to her.

    I''ve been afraid to read the message for a long time, so I haven''t answered the message. I''m very counselled, and I''m not going to read the message in the future.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    "It''s better for him to talk less when he''s reborn. How can she find several flaws in his words? How can she feel that he seems to dig a hole to bury himself, and it''s very deep.

    "Ha ha..." With a sarcastic smile, Linda asked, "are you shooting rainbow farts?"

    Mubai solemnly denied: "no, of course it''s not rainbow fart. This is what I say from the bottom of my heart. You are such a person who abides by the promise in my heart."

    "Come on, don''t explain any more."

    "Then..."

    Linda really pulled back the topic: "I''ll take care of you until you get better. When I say" two don''t owe each other ", I mean that the promise you gave me before is no longer needed. We''ll make up for each other."

    "How can..." that ''s ok.

    "I''ll just say yes. Let''s forget about Mrs. Fu''s slap." He was not allowed to say more about what Linda had decided. Anyway, she took advantage of it.

    That''s what she thought in her heart. On the contrary, she felt that she owed him. She silently gave him a promise. In the future, if he needed it, she would be duty bound to help him.

    "How can it be the same."

    Mu Bai is very distressed, she just was slapped, before his mind is not clear, still don''t know how to love her, now look at her cheek finger print, is still vaguely visible, he is distressed.

    She got a slap, and his hand was clamped, that is two very different things, for him can not be compared.

    If he could, he would rather have his hand clipped ten times than have her slapped.

    Of course, his fingers can''t be broken, or he won''t be able to take the scalpel in the future, which is absolutely impossible.

    Linda misunderstood him and frowned slightly: "why is it different? Is your finger more precious? I can''t compare a slap to your finger, can I? "

    Mubai anxiously denied: "no, it''s that you get slapped more seriously. In my heart, your slightest injury, I think it''s extremely important."

    "You..."

    Linda''s heart seemed to be hit by something. She didn''t expect that he would answer like this. She thought that he would think his finger was important and that a slap on her was insignificant.

    I never thought that he would I think she''s more important. This is

    Mu Bai carefully turned his head and looked at her side face: "hmm? what is wrong with me? What did I say wrong? What I said is true. I really think you... "

    "What are you doing?" Linda still looks at the front without squinting, seemingly calm, but her hand holding the steering wheel is unconsciously clenched.

    She doesn''t want to be amorous, and her face and self-esteem don''t allow her to be amorous. It''s better to make it clear that she doesn''t want to think any more.

    "What for what?" Mubai really didn''t understand what she was asking.

    Linda said bluntly, "there''s something wrong with you today. Is your attitude towards me a little too obvious? What do you want to do? "

    Mubai had the audacity to ask: "is there any? Haven''t I always been like this? "

    "No, you didn''t treat me that way. You are very strange today." Linda was more straightforward. She didn''t want to guess like that.

    Even if she is a psychologist, she can''t figure out his mind, and even more can''t understand what his purpose is. Is it to show her male charm?

    Again and again tease her, has been unscrupulous without scruples of the tease, she does not think that strong strength to control their own heart.

    What''s more, she had a little interest in him. She always admired his achievements in medicine.

    "Cough..."

    Mu Bai coughed awkwardly. What he did was too obvious. His attitude changed a little too quickly. If she hadn''t lost her five senses, she couldn''t have felt it.

    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to say that? " For a long time, there was no answer. Seeing from the corner of her eye that he didn''t want to say anything, Linda frowned impatiently.

    Mubai deliberately pretended to be stupid: "I don''t understand what you mean, you say more clearly."

    "You..."

    Linda choked for a moment. She didn''t believe that a smart person like him couldn''t understand what she said. He obviously meant it on purpose. She just wanted her to say it on purpose.

    What do you want her to say?

    Do you want her to ask him directly, "why do you tease me?"

    If he said she was amorous, she would die of shame and indignation.

    But today, if you don''t ask clearly, this doubt will always be in her heart, and she will always be cranky and amorous.

    Mu Bai squints at her hesitating and tangled little appearance, and thinks she is more lovely, so she teases her with a worse heart: "what''s wrong with me? I can''t guess what you''re asking if you don''t make it clear"Hoo..."

    Linda took a deep breath and said, "you''ve been teasing me intentionally or unintentionally since just now. I don''t think I feel wrong, do you?"

    "Molestation?"

    Linda asked calmly, "what? Am I wrong? When you are in the hospital, you often touch me and call me Linlin. This is not my nonsense, is it

    "Well, I did what you said." Mubai admitted to be frank, he just wanted her to say it, nothing can''t admit.

    Since he wants to pursue her, he can''t be timid and dare not admit it. This is not the sincerity of pursuing people. It''s better to let her have a psychological preparation first.

    "What do you mean?" When Linda asked, her palms were sweating again. She was in a state of panic, afraid to hear his answer.

    It is clear that she asked first and wanted to ask clearly, but when she asked out, she was afraid to hear the answer. This is a self contradictory psychology.

    She''s a psychologist. She shouldn''t be so hesitant and flustered that when she''s in a mess, she should be calm.

    Mubai had the cheek to say: "you can feel that I''m teasing you. It''s not too dull. I thought I was teasing you for a long time."

    "Why?"

    "What, why?"

    "Why tease me? Is your leisure boring? Or are you so frivolous that a woman wants to stir it up? " Linda''s words hurt a little. She knew he was not like that.

    Mu Bai''s face changed. He looked at her with iron blue on his face and asked: "in your eyes, am I such a person? The frivolous and affectionate wave

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "Rebirth" is not very clear

    Mu Bai laughed angrily: "don''t you know? You don''t know. That''s what you call me? "

    "I..."

    Mubai asked back aggressively: "when did I ever act frivolous in front of you? When is the time to tease women everywhere? Have you ever heard of me being close to other women? "

    "I..."

    Linda is speechless. She really hasn''t seen or heard of his love affairs. There''s never been a page about him in the headlines of entertainment gossip.

    Generally, he made headlines because he saved some big people. In fact, she knew what kind of person mubai was. Just now, she was deliberately stimulating him.

    Who told him to deliberately play Tai Chi with her, clearly know what she is asking, but also deliberately around, refused to directly answer her.

    But I didn''t expect that his reaction was so big. The light from the corner of her eyes had already seen it. His face was cold and ugly. The man who was always bright and unrestrained had never been so gloomy.

    "Why don''t you talk?"

    Mu Baiban has a handsome face. He is no longer smiling. He is really angry this time. He thought he was not very close to Linda, and he was not a very good friend.

    They were both children of a medical family. They had inevitable contact and understanding. She should know a little about him.

    Now she thought he was a playboy, a frivolous and affectionate wave - dandy, which really made him too angry.

    Linda apologized wisely: "I''m sorry, I just made a slip of the tongue to apologize to you. I know you''re not that kind of romantic playboy."

    "Then you..."

    Without waiting for him to ask Linda again, he answered frankly: "I was angry because you just refused to answer the question directly, so I didn''t resist a word of rash provocation."

    "Ah?"

    Linda was a little unreasonable and said, "ah, what? Can''t I motivate you? "

    "Yes, yes, you can do whatever you want. Don''t say to excite me. Even if you want to hit me, I''m willing to accept it." Mu Bai''s face eased a lot, the tone also restored just now that smiling light.

    "You..."

    Linda''s teeth are itching. The man is teasing her again. He is willing to be beaten. It''s really a naked tease.

    Mu Bai saw that her angry face was about to change. He immediately coaxed her: "well, don''t be angry. I''ll tell you what you want to know."

    Linda took a deep breath and told herself to be calm and patient. As a professional psychologist, she should guard against arrogance and irritability. She should not lose control of her anger so obviously.

    She asked calmly, "OK, now tell me what''s the matter with you today, why do you tease me again and again?"

    Mubai candidly replied: "I tease you, of course, because I like you. Molesting you is just flirting. Isn''t it that you don''t feel comfortable because it''s not so good?"

    "I..."

    Mubai smiles and apologizes insincerely: "I''m really sorry. After all, I haven''t done anything like this. I haven''t teased a woman, and I haven''t flirted with a woman. If it''s not good, I''ll ask Linlin to bear with me."

    "You..."

    Linda''s face turned red and white, and she had to admire that this man was really self-taught. She couldn''t resist his provocative means.

    Now she has been defeated. He is not good at teasing women. He can make her flustered, and her heart will jump out of her throat.

    That she has to have how not to tease, this also can''t blame her useless not to tease, after all, she really has not been teased so by the man, openly and unbridled tease.

    It turns out that those men who have any thoughts on her dare not go too far. They will take her major into consideration. They are afraid that they will step on her thunder spot, and they dare not play tricks in front of her.

    This mubai is really open and straightforward, which makes her unable to resist. Her palms are constantly sweating, so wet that she can hardly hold the steering wheel.

    Mu Bai said with a smile: "why don''t you talk again? If it''s really that I''m not good enough to flirt and make you feel uncomfortable, then tell me I''ll improve. "

    Linda pretended to be calm and replied: "Dean mu, it''s not that you flirt unprofessionally, it''s that my bearing capacity is not good, so please restrain yourself and stop chasing me."

    Mu Bai''s face drooped innocently: "ah? Chasing and beating? How can I be called a hot pursuit? I thought I was very gentle. Can''t you feel my tenderness? "

    "Gentle? When have you been gentle? " Linda immediately regretted when she asked. She wanted to bite off her tongue.

    She was just giving him the chance to make more serious molestation with her. The man seized the opportunity and didn''t stop until he turned her face red."I''m not gentle? Don''t you feel that I have a lot of affection for you? " Mubai felt his chin and said, "then I need to be more tender. I can''t make my beloved woman dissatisfied."

    "Mubai, what are you talking about?" Linda seemed to be frightened by something, and her voice was unconsciously raised by a few decibels.

    Mu Bai blinked blankly and asked: "how can I talk nonsense again? Didn''t you just say I wasn''t gentle enough? I''ll be more gentle in the future. "

    "I mean I mean... "

    When did she become his beloved woman? Just now she said that she liked her and that she wanted to flirt with her. She pretended to turn a deaf ear to her, just because she thought he was bullying her.

    But beloved woman, what is this concept?

    This time she didn''t want to hear it, and she couldn''t.

    She was so scared by his words that she could hardly hold the steering wheel.

    "What do you mean?" Mu Bai is more and more bad smile of the intensified tease her.

    "Nothing."

    Linda was defeated again. She felt that she would concentrate on driving without saying or asking anything. Otherwise, if he burst out a flustered word from time to time, they might have an accident.

    "You really have nothing to say?"

    Mubai was a little surprised that she even beat the drum to stop the army, which caught him by surprise. She didn''t ask any more questions before he knew what to say.

    This made him unable to speak, but it was really hard for him to feel like a lump in his throat. He was not the kind of person who wanted to say something but could hold it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "Rebirth" is not

    As Linda''s voice dropped, she steadily parked her car at the door of the restaurant. She couldn''t help but feel a little lucky that they finally arrived at the restaurant.

    All the way to her, it can be said that she was scared, full of danger, and was given the routine by this man step by step.

    No, I was teased by this man.

    "Bang..." The more Linda thought about it, the more angry she felt. When she got out of the car, she threw the door in anger. Her anger and dissatisfaction could only be vented on the door.

    "Ouch, hello..."

    Mubai let out an exaggerated cry on purpose. Linda quickly turned to see him: "what''s the matter with you? Am I in your hand again? "

    "No

    Linda frowned slightly. "What are you shouting about without you?"

    "You scared me." Mu Bai deliberately pretended to have a lingering fear, raised his hand and patted his heart gently, saying: "my little heart almost stopped beating."

    "You..."

    Linda is so angry that he bites his teeth. This man knows to open his eyes and tell lies. How can he be so timid and cowardly? Can he be frightened by the sound of closing the car door and fool her like a three-year-old?

    It''s very kind of him to pretend to be sincere and serious. How can he be so brazen?

    "What''s the matter with me? I was really frightened by the sudden noise. " Mu Bai can only harden his head and pretend to be afraid, because he can see that she is angry.

    Linda closed her eyes angrily and took a deep breath of the anger in her heart: "OK, it''s my fault that you are so timid. I shouldn''t close the door so hard. Do you need me to apologize to you solemnly?"

    Mubai brazenly showed a big smile, looked at her and said: "don''t apologize. After all, you didn''t mean it. I forgive you for your unintentionalness."

    "You..."

    Linda is about to vomit blood, and her fingers pointing to his nose are trembling slightly. She tries to suppress her anger in her heart and constantly makes psychological construction for herself. She must be calm.

    "Well, I really don''t care about you. Let''s go in." Mubai said, holding her hand that pointed to his nose, swaggering toward the restaurant.

    "Mubai!"

    Linda screamed at him and tried hard to take back her hand. This man is so frivolous. If Mr. and Mrs. Fu saw this, they would have misunderstood him.

    Now she and mubai have a clear relationship. She doesn''t want anyone to misunderstand their relationship, otherwise she will be very uncomfortable.

    "What''s the matter? Hurry in, brother Han and sister-in-law San must be in a hurry. " Mu Baitou also didn''t return for a while, the big hand holding her hand tightened tightly, and refused to let her take it back.

    Linda''s feet like nail in place, completely unwilling to go further, she extremely serious word by word said: "mubai, please let me go."

    "I..."

    "Please respect yourself and me."

    Mu Bai''s heart "clatters" for a while, her so gloomy tone is obviously very serious, even if he does not want to let go of her hand, now also have to let go temporarily.

    Mu Bai is a positive look, looking back at the expressionless face of her apology: "sorry, I am frivolous."

    "Dean mu, don''t do that in the future." Linda didn''t look up at him, so she left such a sentence and went into the restaurant without looking back.

    Looking at her back, the corners of Mu Bai''s mouth slightly raised a good-looking radian and muttered to himself: "honey, today is just the beginning, and I will often do that in the future."

    "Ha ha..." Finish saying, oneself also happy of smile, this just lift foot to follow to go in.

    In the dining room, the waiter has already led Linda to the box with a smile. Mubai steps forward to catch up with her: "Linlin, don''t walk so fast, you wait for me."

    "Are you a child who doesn''t know the way or can''t walk? Do you want me to carry you in or show you the way? "

    "Hum..." Mubai snorted and said with a smile, "I just can''t walk. Linlin, do you really want to take me in? Then I''m going to have fun. "

    "You..."

    Linda felt that she would be stupid when she met him. She would dig a hole for herself every now and then, and she would lift a stone to hit her feet every now and then, and hit her harder and harder every time.

    Mubai quickly coaxed her with a smile: "well, I''m teasing you. Don''t be angry, Linlin. Let''s go first."

    "Hum..."

    Linda doesn''t bother to correct him any more. Lin Lin is so numb that he has already said it. She will talk to him when she has time.

    Anyway, I can''t let him call her so numbly. Every time I hear him call her Linlin, her face gets hot and her heart beats faster.

    Two people a front and a back into the box, Fu Chen Han see them come in, can''t wait to ask: "small four, what''s the matter with you? Is there something in the hospital suddenly delayed, or is there something on the way? ""Nothing. There''s a delay in the hospital." Mubai''s evasive answer, at the moment of entering the door, he had quietly hidden his injured hand in his pocket.

    This may also be just a stopgap measure. When he eats later, unless he doesn''t move chopsticks or drink water, he can''t hide it at all.

    Fu Chenhan frowned slightly and asked: "what kind of people can trip you?"

    Mu Bai''s eyes twinkled and said, "no, there are some things in the hospital that need to be explained. It''s a delay. No patient has stopped me."

    "Well?"

    Fu Chenhan knows his silly brother. He can see at a glance that he is lying. He has some strange things that are worth lying to him.

    "I''m so hungry. Can we have dinner first?" Mubai doesn''t look at Fu Chenhan''s eyes and face. He turns the topic abruptly, which means that he wants to cover up.

    "Little four!"

    Fu Chenhan is so easy to fool. The more Xiao Si is like this, the more he explains what happened. He won''t be at ease if he doesn''t ask clearly.

    "Brother Han..."

    Mubai pitifully looked at his shriveled mouth, and the hand hidden in his pocket still faintly felt pain. He was already very wronged and hurt. Brother Han still looked at him with such a pitiful look to deter him. How could he be so difficult.

    Fu Chen cold wrung brow to ask again: "what matter after all?"

    "Yes! What''s going on? Just now your elder brother Han was worried about you all the time. "Shi Niannian couldn''t help but open his mouth. Not only Fu Chenhan was worried about her, but also she was worried.

    She can see that mubai didn''t tell the truth, so fu Chenhan who knows mubai can see it better.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    "Rebirth is really hard to understand. What is it worth Mu Bai to cheat Fu Chenhan? You should know that Fu Chenhan doesn''t like to be cheated, even his brother.

    Now Fu Chenhan looks calm as usual, only she can see that this is the calm before the storm, the man is angry, but even he taught.

    "It''s really nothing. There are still some documents in the hospital that I need to sign, so I just..." Mubai felt it before he finished.

    The atmosphere in the box suddenly cooled down. It seemed that there was a cold and penetrating look at him, which made him unconsciously fight a cold war. He raised his eyes and looked at Fu Chenhan who gave out that look.

    He couldn''t help swallowing and stammered: "cold Don''t look at me like this, brother Han. Your eyes feel terrible. "

    "To be honest."

    "Why do you lie?" Linda, who didn''t know why, asked him strangely: "what''s the point of lying? Just tell Mr. Fu that you need to check and apply medicine because of your finger injury, so it''s time-consuming, isn''t it? You... "

    "Linlin!!"

    Mubai didn''t have time to stop her at all. It''s good. What he didn''t want to say was finished, and he couldn''t remedy it completely.

    He helplessly helped the forehead, eyes secretly looked at the opposite Fu Chen Han, his face changed a little, sword eyebrow locked, looking very angry.

    Sure enough, after a while, he asked coldly, "what''s the matter? How did you hurt your finger? Which finger did it hurt? "

    "Yes It''s my right hand. "

    Mubai''s answer is still to avoid the heavy and take the light. He doesn''t directly say that it''s the door injury, let alone the injury caused by Linda. He holds his forehead and turns to look at Linda.

    He hides his eyes from the third sister-in-law of brother Han, but keeps winking at Linda, hoping that she can understand her eyes and learn the skill of silence.

    "How can I hurt my right hand? Don''t you know how precious your hands are? How can you be so careless? " When read also anxious face all changed.

    How can Mu Bai''s hand be hurt? She is anxious to get up and go to Mu Bai''s side, but Fu Chenhan seems to have expected her action for a long time. She reaches out her hand and holds her.

    "Don''t move. You have a big stomach and can''t move. Don''t walk around and toss your body." He tone overbearing but not lose gentle to her will be on the chair.

    When read anxiously struggled a few times: "I want to go to see, how precious his hand you don''t know? I''ll go over and see what the injury looks like, and I''ll see if I can get a scalpel again. "

    Fu Chenhan still refused to let her get up: "of course, I know how precious his hands are. I''m also anxious to have a look. There''s no need for you to toss back and forth and tired yourself."

    "Then you let me go."

    "No way."

    Fu Chenhan insisted that she would not get up. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Si, who looked like an escapist. His voice said, "Xiao Si, don''t pretend to me. Come here and let your third sister-in-law see how the injury is."

    "Brother Han..."

    "Come here."

    "Yes!"

    Mu Bai scared a bullet up, helpless and accept life of dawdle past.

    As he walked, he told them sincerely: "I''ve seen my hand injury. I''ve taken a film in the hospital just now. I won''t be able to hold the scalpel if I don''t hurt my bone. I''m just pinched by the door."

    "Door clip? How did you get caught in the door? "

    When Niannian listened to his words, his face did not soften much, his hands were so precious, even if it was only a small wound, it was a big thing.

    Mubai said casually: "when I closed the door, I was absent-minded and thought about other things. I didn''t notice my hand, so I was clamped."

    Fu Chen Han frowned and gave him a big white eye: "can you tell a lie without paying attention? As long as it''s not a fool, you can''t do such a thing. Are you an idiot? "

    "Of course I''m not. I..." Mubai didn''t want to deny it. After that, he realized that he had jumped into the pit again. This is not an honest explanation.

    Fu Chen Han glanced at him one eye, the tone takes the order that can''t refuse: "the hand stretches out I see, since say to have not hurt bone, also hurt of not serious, that how still hide ye?"

    "I..."

    Although Mu Bai is no longer willing, he still takes his hand out of his pocket under the coercion and inducement of brother Han and sister-in-law San.

    "It''s really nothing. It''s not serious." As he reached out his swollen hand, he opened his mouth and explained, but the explanation was groundless.

    When he saw his blue, red and swollen fingers, his heart jerked: "it''s not serious. Your fingers are swollen. How can they be serious? Is it serious to clip a broken bone or a broken handle? "Mubai explained in a low voice: "third sister-in-law, don''t worry. I''m a doctor myself. I know it well. It''s really frightening to look at it. In fact, the injury is not so serious. There''s nothing wrong with the bone. Tomorrow, the swelling will disappear."

    When Niannian asked suspiciously: "really? Is the bone really OK? "

    "It''s really OK."

    When Niannian looked at his fingers with heartache in his eyes: "will that affect the future use of scalpel? Will it affect the flexibility of your fingers in the future? "

    Mu Bai quickly shook his head and denied: "no, there will be no influence in the future. If you keep it well for a few days, you can be completely well. Third sister-in-law, don''t worry so much about your baby. Take care of your body."

    "Hoo..."

    When Niannian, he dared to take a long breath, stroked his chest and said to himself, "it''s OK. It''s ok if it doesn''t affect the future."

    "Well, don''t worry, sister-in-law."

    "How did it hurt?"

    Fu Chen Han is not so easy to fool, his attention has not been completely transferred, see the injury on his hand, his face is more black, but his fingers are not light.

    He knows very well that Xiao Si can''t hurt himself. If someone wants to get rid of Xiao Si''s hand, he can''t let it go no matter who does it.

    Mu Bai replied with a stiff head: "it''s really the door pinching."

    "Who pinched it with the door?" Fu Chen Han''s eyes were fixed on him. His eyes were as deep as the dark pool.

    Mubai didn''t dare to look into his eyes, and his eyes answered: "myself."

    "Are you an idiot?"

    "I am."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    "Rebirth mubai doesn''t want to admit it, but in order to protect Linlin, he has to admit it.

    At this time, Linda sitting opposite finally understood. No wonder he began to lie as soon as he entered the door. He just refused to tell Mr. Fu that she had hurt his finger.

    It seems that he is determined to protect her. Is it because he is afraid that Mr. Fu will be angry and do something to her that he refuses to give her away?

    But would Mr. Fu retaliate against her so indiscriminately?

    How come she doesn''t seem to be so unreasonable. She can''t help but attack people. Besides, she didn''t hurt mubai on purpose.

    If we have to investigate the responsibility, in fact, the biggest responsibility is mubai himself. If he hadn''t chased her to the door and put his hand on the door, how could she have caught his finger.

    She was also wronged and had no reason to argue about it. Before, she felt guilty because his hand was too precious, and it was really hurt by her carelessness.

    Is Mr. Fu and his wife unreasonable?

    "Xiao Si, isn''t it..."

    Fu Chen cold wants to talk and stops, but his eyes look at the opposite Linda. Xiao Si''s evasion must be to protect the person who hurt him, which shows that the person who hurt him is not a person with ulterior motives.

    If it''s not the enemy or the bad guy, it must be the woman sitting opposite. She''s been with Xiao Si all the time just now. Except that she won''t be contacted by anyone else, she won''t let Xiao Si defend herself like this.

    Is this woman Linda really reliable? Is she an enemy or a friend?

    If she is a friend, why does she hurt Xiao Si.

    But if it''s the enemy, it''s impossible. She was found by Xiao Si himself, which shows that she has a special relationship with Xiao Si and that she is a person Xiao Si can trust.

    Then why did she hurt Xiao Si? Did she hurt Xiao Si intentionally or unintentionally.

    Even if she used to be a friend of Xiao Si and a person she used to trust and know, it can''t prove that she has no possibility of being bribed.

    So who, who would buy this woman named Linda.

    No, I don''t buy her off. It''s probably coercion and inducement.

    This Linda is a top psychologist in the world. She is not so easy to be bribed. Money and other things can''t bribe her. What''s more, nothing can shake her mind.

    So if you want to take her, it must be coercion and inducement. More likely, it is a real threat to her. If there is something or someone who cares about her, you have to force her to do what others want.

    If you hurt the fourth child''s hand, there will be more danger when Niannian gives birth to a child. After all, Niannian comes here strangely, and there may be some unexpected danger when giving birth to a child.

    He is not sure who wants to hurt Niannian''s safety. After all, Niannian is so spoiled when she marries him. She is the public enemy of women all over the world. There are so many people who want to hurt Niannian.

    He really has no specific object of suspicion.

    "Brother Han, brother Han..."

    Mubai saw that he couldn''t turn his eyes to look at Linda. He knew how many times he called.

    But brother Han still didn''t move his eyes. His eyes were so sinister that he couldn''t help but feel cold. Linda looked very uneasy and embarrassed, which was obviously scared by brother Han''s eyes and momentum.

    "Brother Han!" Mu Bai''s voice can''t help but raise a few decibels, his woman is so silent, weak and helpless, he certainly can''t bear it.

    "She hurt you?"

    Fu Chen Han this words although is asking him, but the tone is affirmative.

    "Yes."

    Mubai knew that he could not hide it, so he could only nod his head and admit it.

    Fu Chen Han''s eyebrow twist of more tight, he some displeasure of query: "this exactly how return a responsibility?"? Do you know that you are carrying the safety of your third sister-in-law? When your third sister-in-law gives birth to a baby, if it wasn''t for you, I would not be at ease. Your third sister-in-law''s child... "

    "I know, I know everything." Mu Bai looked down at the raised abdomen, and he explained: "brother Han, my hand is really OK. When my third sister-in-law gives birth to a baby, I will never let her have any accident."

    "This woman, is she..."

    Without waiting for his words, mubai summoned up the courage to say: "brother Han, please don''t pursue this matter. I really don''t have anything."

    "Well, since you protect her like this, I won''t say anything." Fu Chenhan really didn''t say anything more, as for Linda''s matter, it''s obviously hard to ask clearly now.

    Xiao Si protects her like this, so he can only ask when Linda is away.

    As for Linda''s details, he also needs to find someone to have a good look, at least to know that she has not been threatened, and she has not been bribed by any conspirators.Otherwise, he can''t be at ease. Niannian is so warm-hearted that he wants to make up Linda and Xiao Si. In the future, she will meet and contact Linda often. If Linda has any bad ideas, he will put a time bomb beside Niannian.

    At this time, Linda, who was sitting opposite, said, "Mr. and Mrs. Fu, Dean Mu''s finger was indeed injured by me just now. I have apologized to him. This is my responsibility. I will not shirk it. I will be responsible for my mistakes."

    "Responsible to the end?" Fu Chen Han faintly a smile: "that don''t know how Miss Linda wants to be responsible in the end, his hand has how important, don''t need me to tell you?"

    Linda calmly replied: "of course, I know how important his hands are. They are the most precious hands in the world. This does not need Mr. Fu''s reminding."

    "Then how are you responsible?" Fu Chen Han''s tone can''t hear happiness and anger.

    Linda took a look at mubai and said, "his fingers didn''t hurt bones or muscles. I will take care of him until his fingers recover completely."

    "Ha ha..." Fu Chen Han satirizes a smile, lift Mou to look at her coldly counter question: "take care of?"? Do you think we are short of servants and nurses? "

    "I..."

    Linda choked speechless, indeed they are not lack of servants, whether it is mubai or Mr. Fu, they will not lack of meticulous care.

    Compared with those servants who can take care of people, she has no competitiveness at all. After all, she has never had the experience of taking care of people, only the experience of being taken care of.

    Standing on one side of mubai is really can''t see down, he quickly walked to Linda''s side, stretched out his long arm around her shoulder: "brother Han, Linlin really didn''t mean to hurt me, you don''t embarrass her."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    "Rebirth" did I embarrass her

    Fu Chen coldly glanced at his unpromising younger brother, a look of hating iron but not steel.

    Once the boy is in love, he just wants to touch someone in the palm of his hand. He can see it clearly. Xiao Si is deeply in love with Linda.

    This just how long time, his affection unexpectedly so deep.

    This boy can''t be saved. If he''s not emotional, he''ll be out of control.

    He didn''t mean to embarrass Linda. This woman is obviously her sister-in-law in the future. He is not so unkind. He just wants to test Linda.

    This just slightly mocked so a, how small four so protect, he is really speechless.

    Their brothers are really afraid of falling when they hold them in their hands, and they are afraid of melting when they hold them in their mouths. They are all the same when they hurt their beloved women.

    These brothers are all like this. They are all of a hen pecked type. This also shows that they are essentially the same. The so-called "birds of a feather flock together" is not a casual remark.

    Fu Chenhan didn''t look away when he was thinking. Mu Bai couldn''t help but say: "brother Han, you didn''t embarrass her, but your eyes are a little too gloomy. I see that Lin Lin Lin is a soft and weak woman."

    "Cough..."

    While drinking water, Niannian is choked. Mubai says that Linda is a soft and weak woman. What''s his misunderstanding about Linda?

    She is a strong and capable psychologist. Her aura is so strong that she can easily suppress men, except for men like Fu Chenhan.

    But that Linda will never belong to the category of soft and weak, she has nothing to do with soft and weak, she stands in front of mubai, who is weaker, she is not sure.

    This mubai actually thinks that Linda is weak. There is something wrong with his eyes. He has a deep misunderstanding of himself and Linda. Let alone he doesn''t know Linda, he doesn''t even know himself.

    "My little ancestor, why don''t you know to be careful? You can choke yourself when you drink water." Fu Chenhan patted her back worried, and said something to her.

    "Cough I''m fine... "

    When Niannian coughed a few times, it was ok, but the tears coughed out, and a pair of eyes immediately became watery. Fu Chenhan''s heart seemed to be hit, and suddenly it was numb and soft.

    He doted on the point of her nose, helpless way: "really take you have no way, are to be a mother, but also with children as hairy and impetuous not qualitative."

    When Niannian murmured in a low voice: "I was not big."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen cold immediately speechless, she really age is not big, is not the best age to have a child, now has a child really is a little too early.

    She is really childish, but there is no way he can only treat her as a child.

    "Tut tut..."

    The opposite mubai looked at Haosheng, envied and shook his head. His teeth were almost sour. He could not help muttering: "I don''t think we need to eat this meal. We can eat enough dog food."

    Before the person who shows his love on the other side opened his mouth, Linda pressed her voice and ran on him: "don''t say a few words. How can you be so sour when you see someone show his love? What''s wrong with you? "

    "I''m really envious. I want to show my love." Mu Bai said and put the hand under the table quietly grasped her hand, but also itchy pinched her palm.

    Linda seems to have been electrocuted. As she shakes, she wants to take back her hand, but mubai refuses to let her take it back.

    Linda couldn''t get rid of his hand, so she could only speak in a voice: "mubai, please let go of my hand. Please show some respect. Don''t forget what you promised just now. You will show some respect to me and won''t do anything."

    Mu Bai''s injured hand supported his chin. He looked at her like a rogue and asked, "did I promise? When did I promise not to touch you? "

    "You..."

    Although Linda was angry at his frivolous behavior, she didn''t dare to confront him in public. After all, Mr. Fu and his wife were sitting opposite each other. It was out of style for her to quarrel with mubai.

    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll just let it go." Mubai let her go, whether it''s flirting or flirting, it''s enough, and it''s necessary to be careful.

    When Niannian didn''t ignore their secret flirtation, she said with an ambiguous smile: "Miss Linda, did you just say that you would take care of mubai in the next few days?"

    "Yes, I''ll take care of him until his hands recover. I''ll..." Linda''s voice pauses for a moment, her eyes linger on Fu Chenhan and Shi Niannian, and she takes her eyes back to look at the man beside her.

    "Of course, I know that Dean Mu may not need me to take care of him. There are a lot of nurses, doctors and nurses around him, and there are maids at home who can''t be called. If Dean Mu doesn''t need me to take care of him, I won''t ask for nothing." Linda said this in a tone that was a little resentful.She didn''t realize that there was some bitterness in her voice, as if she couldn''t take care of him. She was very disappointed and sad. Shouldn''t she dance happily without being asked by him?

    How to think that there is no excuse to see him in the next few days, and I don''t know when the next time we meet, she can''t help feeling a little empty and sour.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Mubai opened his mouth just to say something, when Niannian was eager to take the lead in saying: "how can this be self defeating? He needs it. Xiao Si must need Miss Linda''s care."

    "Mr. Fu didn''t just say..."

    When Niannian didn''t wait for Linda to finish, he snatched the conversation: "don''t listen to him. Whether it''s doctors, nurses or nursing workers, they don''t take care of him as carefully as Miss Linda. In fact, Xiao Si has always lived alone. There is no maid at home to take care of him. Now his hand is injured again. Life is definitely inconvenient."

    When Niannian finished, he turned his head and glared at the man beside him. Fu Chenhan turned his mouth innocently and wrongly. He just wanted to test Linda, but he couldn''t please her.

    Not only does Xiao Si protect Linda wholeheartedly and complain about him, but even the little woman around him stares at him now. Although she looks pretty, she still feels sad.

    If he''s feeling good, he''s out now, isn''t he?

    Innocent, weak and wronged, why only he was injured.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    "Rebirth" then what In the next few days, Xiao Si will trouble Miss Linda to take care of her. If you need anything, you can call us Fu Chenhan changed his tongue awkwardly.

    I can''t help it. My wife wants to make up Xiao Si and Linda, and Xiao Si is also a little interested in Linda. I''d like to have a chance to be alone with Linda. If he runs on Linda sarcastically at this time.

    It''s really boring to ask for help. He doesn''t want to do such things inside and outside.

    As for whether Linda has any malice, or whether she has been bribed, he secretly asked someone to investigate.

    Maybe it''s just that he thinks too much about what kind of character Linda is. She has a heart of nine orifices. Most people want to play with her and threaten her. That''s not a wise move, and it''s even more impossible to succeed.

    After listening to brother Han''s tone, mubai knew that Linda would be OK.

    He immediately broke into a smile, happily watching Linda get a bargain and said: "in fact, I don''t have the heart to trouble you, but it''s not impossible, I don''t like unfamiliar people close to..."

    "But you and I also..."

    "I know we don''t know each other very well, but compared with those people, you are the one I know very well, so I have to trouble you."

    Linda didn''t say anything, so she was blocked by him again. She had to bite her lip and shut up. Anyway, she was going to take care of him, and now it''s just right.

    Now, at least, it''s not for her to ask for nothing. Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu agree that she should take care of mubai, and mubai also needs her to take care of her.

    The next few days to stay with him, it is justifiable, it can also make her feel a little better, at least not her cheeky stick to his side.

    "Then we''ll make a happy decision." When Niannian finally made a decision with a smile, all the people present had no opinions.

    She can imagine that Linda and Xiao Si will get along very happily in the next few days.

    Their feelings will surely advance by leaps and bounds. Maybe when Xiao Si''s hand is healed, they will have good news. Xiao Si is not a romantic playboy.

    He is very serious about his feelings. Now that he is in love with Linda, he will pursue her with his heart. They will blossom and bear fruit.

    Xiao Si and Linda have complementary personalities. They really match each other.

    "Cough..."

    When read a person''s in the mind blind happy, she all happy of ecstasy, Fu Chen cold can''t help but light cough a way: "since words end, that we can have a meal?"

    "Yes, I didn''t even ask the waiter to serve the dishes." When Niannian came back, he ordered the manager to serve the dishes. After a while, the table was filled with a variety of dishes.

    She looked at Linda with a smile and said, "you''re welcome, Miss Linda. I don''t know what you like, so I ordered all the famous dishes here."

    "I''m not picky about food."

    Linda takes up chopsticks with duplicity, but she can''t help it. She eats a lot and is very picky about snacks. The dishes here look really exquisite and delicious.

    But she had no appetite at all.

    She took the chopsticks and asked the man beside her: "you can''t take the chopsticks if your finger is injured. Tell me what you want to eat and I''ll clip it for you."

    "I''ll eat that." Mubai is not polite at all with a smile. He begins to ask the women around him to put vegetables in the bowl in front of him.

    He pretended to be distressed and aggrieved and complained: "I can''t take chopsticks at all now. Linlin, you can''t just put the vegetables in my bowl, or you can feed them directly to my mouth."

    If he didn''t take advantage of such a good opportunity, it would be no different from a fool. He looked at the helpless women around him with a curved smile and opened his mouth impolitely: "Hello, I Ah... "

    "Er..."

    Linda is at a loss because of such a sudden coquetry. She really can''t resist such a method. How can she suddenly become like a child begging for help.

    A pair of innocent big eyes seem to be able to speak, harmless to her blink, her heart is about to melt, just want to spoil this lovely cute blue baby paper.

    When Linda was young, she felt that her mother''s love was overflowing. Unconsciously, she put a smile on her lips, which was a gentle smile she didn''t even realize: "you can tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll feed it to your mouth with considerate service."

    Mubai said slimy: "I''m not picky at all. As long as Linlin you feed me, it''s absolutely my favorite food. I think it''s delicious in the world."

    "Eh..."

    I couldn''t help stirring up when I was across the street. When I was so sour, I couldn''t help but let out a cry, but the voice was so small that I didn''t let the people across the street hear it.

    Just now, on the way to the restaurant, she was thinking about how to create opportunities to make their relationship warm up quickly. Now it seems that she is not needed at all.Today, she really looked at Xiao Si with new eyes. She didn''t expect Xiao Si to be able to tease her younger sister so much. She was really full of skills to tease her younger sister.

    why didn''t she find out that Xiao Si had such a flirtatious side that she could say that salt was sweet?

    Sometimes it''s a little suckling dog, sometimes it''s a little wolf dog. In the face of a strong woman like Linda, Xiao Si can definitely win Linda over as a little suckling dog.

    Xiao Si''s mouth seems to be smeared with honey. When it comes to sweet words, it can give people goose bumps all over, and it''s numb and sweet in the heart.

    Of course, if people have feelings for mubai, they will feel sweet and greasy.

    Linda is so sweet now. She is adored by Xiao Si. She has no one else in her eyes now.

    "What''s the matter? Are you envious? " Fu Chenhan saw that the woman around him was looking at Xiao Si with star eyes. He had a sour voice in his heart and asked clearly.

    When Niannian''s eyes didn''t come back, he nodded hard and whispered in a low voice: "well, I have to say that Xiao Si is really provocative. You can see that when Linda Dun was in a flood of maternal love, they really matched each other."

    Fu Chen Han feels to be ignored, he can''t help but curl up disdainful way: "he this call meeting to lift?"

    "Well, it''s really good."

    "Well? Can''t I

    Fu Chenhan is very unconvinced, he lost in this aspect of provocation, usually he is not also her face red heart beat, completely unable to resist the white flag surrender?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    "How can rebirth say that Xiao Si is good at teasing now? She has even been teased by Xiao Si. He really can''t bear his wife to feel that she has been teased by other men.

    Who does she compare with Xiao Si? She thinks Xiao Si is very provocative? Compared with him?

    What he doesn''t approve of, absolutely doesn''t approve that he lost.

    "The more you look at them, the better they match." When Niannian holding a small face, staring at the opposite, they have been completely immersed in the pink world.

    "Read!" Fu Chen cold bit a tooth to call her.

    "Ah?"

    When Niannian is still immersed in the atmosphere of other people''s love, his face is covered with his aunt''s smile, and his heart is absent. His eyes and attention are not pulled back.

    Fu Chen cold is really unbearable, he stretched out slender fingers to hold her chin, directly turned her face gently back.

    "Don''t make trouble. I haven''t seen enough of them. They are so sweet. Let me see again Well... " When Niannian''s words haven''t finished, Fu Chen''s cold directly blocked back with thin lips.

    He''s really dying of acid. His wife stares at other lovers with envy. Aren''t they sweet enough?

    She even envies other lovers for their sweetness. Aren''t they the sweetest couple in the world?

    Wife so he really can''t bear, since she envies others sweet honey, then he let others also envy her, in short, can''t let the wife have the behavior of envy others.

    Once the wife envies others, no matter what she envies, it is his dereliction of duty as a husband. He wants to make her the happiest in the world.

    Others have, and she will have.

    Envy, he wants to eliminate these two words from his wife''s life dictionary.

    "Well Chen Han... " When Niannian is unprepared, he kisses her. Before she has time to make any response, he has driven straight in.

    His kiss is very domineering but gentle, very hot and eager, as if it is urgent to prove something, with a little resentment through his lips and tongue to her heart, let her feel clearly.

    His kiss expresses the extreme unhappiness in the bottom of my heart!!

    But what''s wrong with him?

    When reciting nothing, there was no time to ponder, he had been kissing the brain hypoxia, the head "crackling" like fireworks, can only let him have anything.

    "Wife, do you still envy others now?" After a few minutes of deep kiss, Fu Chenhan''s thin lips were still sticking to her sparkling lips.

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo... "

    When read eager to breathe fresh air, the whole person is soft in his arms, do not know when she has been sitting on his legs.

    This is a very obvious thing. When he was fascinated by her kiss, he even put her in his arms. Now she is sitting on her lap, and his long arm is around her waist.

    At the moment, he was touching her cheek, sipping her hot cheek with thin lips, and sipping her red and bloody earlobe all the way along the cheek.

    When Niannian was still dizzy, she didn''t recover. She was still immersed in the lingering kiss just now, but Fu Chenhan chuckled in her ear: "honey, you can recover. Are you still relishing the sweet kiss just now?"

    His voice with a smile, as well as the special magnetic and husky when emotional, sounds particularly pleasant and provocative, she was already dizzy.

    After listening to his voice whispering in her ear, she was more floating, almost like floating in the air. The whole person seemed to be soaking in pink bubbles, sweet and greasy.

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen Han''s voice is low to smile again, fall a kiss again in her ear, if she does not return to mind all the time, he has patience to pull her back to mind with one by one light kiss.

    He kisses her in her ear, and whispers in her ear with a low magnetic voice: "honey, you are really a crime. I really want to put you on the spot."

    "Ah? what? carry out a death sentence on the spot? What''s right? Who are you going to bring to justice? " When I was floating, I finally came back.

    She was scared back by the four words of local justice. How could she fall to the point of being local justice?

    Just now, just now they were not

    Ah, ah, ah, ah!!!!!

    Ouch, Hello!!!

    They were kissing just now. They were kissing in front of Linda and mubai. They were so affectionate that they forgot the occasion and other people.

    When she was shy, she was a little bit dull. Her cheeks suddenly turned red. She raised her hand to cover her hot cheeks. I can imagine how red her face is now.

    Her face may be as red as the tomatoes on the table.

    Her hand in her eyes secretly loosened a seam, and she secretly looked at the two opposite people and found that they didn''t notice them at all.Two people are feeding as if no one else. Linda is feeding mubai as if no one else. She looks tender, delicate and loving, as if she is taking care of a child.

    Like a child who can''t hold chopsticks, mubai looks at Linda tenderly and persistently, as if they are the only two in the world.

    Fu Chen Han shakes his head with a smile and reaches for her hand to cover her face. His tone is gentle: "see? They don''t see what we''re doing at all. What are you shy about? "

    "You dare say that."

    When Niannian was ashamed and angry, he gave him a look, but the small eyes were really attractive, which made Fu Chenhan''s heart tremble again.

    Do you want to be so provocative? A coquettish little look will make his blood boiling. His mouth is so dry that he needs to pour a glass of cold water to calm down a little.

    He gritted his teeth, grabbed the cup on the table, and poured a cup of cold water directly into his stomach.

    "Bang..." After drinking the water, he felt thirsty. He angrily put down the cup and wrote "desire dissatisfaction" on his face.

    He angrily put the cup so loud, and finally woke up the opposite person in the feeding, the two turned to look at them.

    "Brother Han, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so ugly? You are... "

    "What do you say?"

    Fu Chenhan''s rhetorical question.

    Mubai finally saw a few words on his forehead. He couldn''t help but gloat and ask: "brother Han, it seems that you want to be dissatisfied."

    Fu Chen Han is biting a tooth to deny: "I did not have."

    Mubai said with a smile: "but brother Han, it''s too normal for you to be dissatisfied. After all, third sister-in-law is nearly seven months pregnant now. She really can''t do any fierce sports. You''d better bear it."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    "Rebirth" is bullshit. Watch your head Fu Chen Han is about to break the water cup in his hand. He really wants to chop people.

    Especially when he was hooked by the little woman, he was full of desire and discontent. Let alone mubai, he could see it. Now he could see it when he came in, even if he was a waiter.

    It''s really useless and humiliating. His self-control in front of his wife is not worth mentioning. As long as she is by his side, he is always in a state of longing.

    Mubai succumbed to his authority, nodded his head and echoed: "OK, it''s all my nonsense. Brother Han, as long as you don''t look in the mirror, you don''t have to face yourself now."

    "You..."

    Fu Chenhan''s anger suddenly jumped to the top, and his eyes saw Linda sitting beside mubai.

    He suddenly gave a cool smile: "Xiao Si, I remember you often talk about women you hate the most, and think that the most troublesome thing is women. Did you say that you would never like any woman and get married if you wanted to be single all your life?"

    "I..." No,

    "I can clearly remember that when you said this, you still vowed to say that you especially hate calm and self-supporting women who seem to be very noble." Fu Chen Han completely does not give Mu Bai the opportunity to explain and deny, so the pot directly buckle on his back, buckle dead.

    "No No, I didn''t say that. How could I say that? I... " Mubai was stunned and stammered.

    This denies how to listen how to have no confidence, on the forehead is written "guilty" two words.

    Fu Chen cold corner of the mouth starts to put on a smile that succeed in abdomen black, if connect this silly younger brother all pack up words, that he can''t mix again.

    This is what Linda feels like. If you don''t give this silly brother a bit of a stumbling block in his pursuit of others, his mood will not be smooth all the time.

    Mubai explained to Linda: "Linlin, I really didn''t say that. Don''t listen to my brother Han''s nonsense. He just likes to make fun of me. He''s joking. You can''t believe it."

    "Well."

    Linda didn''t say anything. She nodded without expression. She couldn''t see whether she believed his explanation or not. She was so cool and fresh, as if she didn''t catch the dust.

    Mubai some uneasy grasp her hand, pitifully looking at her eyes, a pair of dejected little poor look: "Linlin, you don''t believe what I said?"

    "No

    Linda was still expressionless, but the hand he held was pulled back, the corners of her eyes and eyebrows didn''t move, it felt like a puppet without emotion.

    Mubai was more worried. He took a look at brother Han who was holding his chest to see the play. He turned his eyes back to the woman beside him: "Linlin, what I said is true. Brother Han is deliberately trying to sow discord."

    "Dean mu, have you had enough to eat and drink?" Linda quietly put down her chopsticks and looked up at him.

    "I..."

    When mubaigang wanted to say that she was not full, Linda continued with a light tone: "if you have enough to eat and drink, then you don''t need me to serve you. Can I leave for a while?"

    "Leave? Where are you going? "

    Mu Bai anxiously clutches her wrist for fear that she will disappear in the next second. There is only alienation and coldness in her deep eyes.

    Bad, this feeling is really not very good, with just now she is almost different, she just very gentle and meticulous feed him, the gentle smile on the corner of the mouth has been hanging.

    Now, she is like a piece of ice for thousands of years. He can deeply feel the chill from her. He wants to shiver.

    Linda finally moved her eyebrows. She twisted her eyebrows slightly and said coldly: "Dean mu, please let me go. It''s a bit ugly to talk about this."

    "Where are you going?" Mubai refused to let go, but he held it more tightly.

    Linda struggled a few times, but she was cured. "I''m going to the clinic."

    "What shall I do?"

    Mu Bai''s tone is a little urgent, and what he asks is reasonable, as if he should be responsible by her. In fact, he should be reasonable.

    After all, she just promised that she would be responsible for him. She should be responsible until his hands are completely recovered. Besides, he is a disabled person now. If he has injuries on his hands, he can''t do anything and the car can''t drive, he has to stick to her and let her be responsible to the end.

    "You..."

    Linda was obviously a little worried. She just wanted to leave for a while. She felt a little embarrassed. Mr. Fu''s words seemed to remind her.

    That word is in disguised form to tell her to recognize her identity, she and mubai is not possible, mubai will not like her, completely uninteresting to her.The woman mubai dislikes the most, even dislikes the most, is her type, cold, aloof and hard to approach.

    When she was facing him, she couldn''t see any more. She glared at the man beside her and asked him in a voice: "what are you doing? They had a little misunderstanding and got along a little strangely. Now you''re still making trouble for Xiao Si. Don''t you want Xiao Si to get married? "

    "Hum..." Fu Chen Han hums coldly with indifference and mutters in a low voice: "he deserves it. Who told him to laugh at me just now? If we don''t treat him, he will go to heaven."

    When Niannian some tearful lesson him: "that also can''t take this matter pit him?"? What do you think of Xiao Si''s anxiety? If you look at Linda again, her face and attitude towards Xiao Si have changed. She obviously believes it. "

    Fu Chen Han was calm and comforted: "don''t worry, if they have feelings for each other, it''s a good thing, just can try whether Linda is sincere to Xiao Si."

    When Niannian looked at him suspiciously and asked, "are you worried about Linda?"

    "Well, I don''t know how she is. She''s a psychiatrist. She''s so deep-minded that she''s too good at hiding herself. She can''t see through at a glance and needs more observation." Fu Chenhan didn''t beat around the Bush to say his thoughts directly.

    He knew that his wife was warm-hearted and wanted to make up Xiao Si and Linda, but they were not familiar with Linda. They always wanted to know more about whether she was Xiao Si''s lover or not.

    Let''s not say anything else. At least we should see whether her conduct is good or not.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    "Rebirth" um... " When Niannian thought about it, he felt that he was right. They didn''t know much about Linda. They didn''t know whether their character was good or not.

    Even if she wants to make up Xiao Si and Linda, and want Xiao Si to have her own partner earlier, she can''t find a woman with poor personal qualities. Isn''t that the key to Xiao Si.

    She didn''t know anything else, but Xiao Si''s personality was simple and heartless. It looked like a heartless erha, which was the same as Li Yang''s.

    If he is really looking for a girlfriend, he must be the one to get married in the future.

    Of course, these elder brothers and sisters in law should help them to keep their eyes open, so as not to be ungrateful. When the time comes, they will be out of money. According to the intelligence quotient of Xiao Si, it''s really sinister to ask Linda.

    "Tut tut..." When Niannian can''t help shaking his head, I''m afraid Linda sold Xiao Si, and Xiao Si can count money for Linda.

    He is really not Linda''s opponent, even Fu Chenhan and she can''t see through the person, that can be said to be unfathomable, it has a lot to do with Linda is a psychologist.

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looking at the small woman in the bosom, some don''t understand of openings: "my darling, you this again how?"? Shaking his head and slurping his mouth? "

    "Thinking about what you said."

    "What did I say?"

    When Niannian lowered his voice, he said, "I really need to observe Linda''s character more, otherwise I may be cheated and sold for being heartless."

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan nodded seriously. He would never take his brother''s affairs lightly. If he didn''t take his brother seriously, he didn''t know how many times he would be trapped.

    Of course, compared with ordinary people, Xiao Si is still smart. Compared with these intelligent people, Xiao Si is a kind of silly white sweet.

    When read is not so much patience, looking at the opposite deadlock two people, she anxiously with Fu Chen Han whispered: "husband, you don''t just observe, you talk about the results of your observation how ah!"

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chen cold cry smile not low Mou looking at the woman in the bosom.

    "You''ve been observing for a few minutes. Do you see how Linda is?" When read anxiously in his arms straight kick.

    Fu Chenhan helplessly replied: "not so fast, a few minutes to see the essence of a person, you think I am time, can see through the people''s minds and ideas?"

    "By the way, how can I..." When I read, I think of the time as if I was full of emotion. The sound of surprise has increased by a few decibels.

    The voice was loud enough for the opposite person to hear, and their attention was immediately attracted by her, and their eyes looked at her.

    Fortunately, Shi Niannian stopped in time and didn''t say the name of time. Otherwise, I don''t know how to explain it. Can''t it be said that time is the name she gave to her baby.

    Linda also seems to be surprised by her voice. She tries to break away from mubai. She is a little uncomfortable and wants to make it clear that she is a little bit away from mubai.

    Mubai doesn''t allow her to hide from him. She moves a little to the side and he sticks to it. As long as he has a thick face, he can''t catch up with the cold goddess.

    "What on earth do you want to do?"

    Linda clenched her teeth and lowered her voice. Her voice was still full of restraint and forbearance. She was trying to forbear her dissatisfaction.

    "I didn''t want to do anything. You said that you were responsible for me. Shouldn''t I follow you all the time?" Mubai, this is to play the rogue and pretending to be stupid incisively and vividly.

    "You..."

    Linda, who has always been eloquent, was once again blocked speechless, but she is the most able to see through the heart of the psychologist, no one can block her speechless.

    But mubai did it, he did it again and again.

    Mubai murmured: "what''s wrong with me? Am I right? Now it''s hard for me to drink. What can I do if you''re not around? "

    Linda took a deep breath and asked patiently, "you don''t exaggerate. Why do you have difficulty drinking water?"

    "I..."

    "Did you hurt your right hand, and your left hand is useless? Can''t you drink with your left hand? Do you need to hold the glass with both hands to drink water? "

    "But I..."

    Linda didn''t give a chance to speak at all, and continued to say aggressively: "besides, aren''t your doctors very good? Aren''t your hands much more sensitive than ordinary people''s hands? You''re such a good doctor. Shouldn''t your left hand be more sensitive? "

    "I..."

    "What are you pretending to be weak in front of me now?" Linda spoke out of her heart, almost out of control.

    She is really about to be tortured crazy by this man. What he tortures is her psychology and her will. She has always been calm and self-supporting, and is about to collapse.

    "I don''t want to be weak in front of you, I just want to..." Mu Bai wants to say and stop, looking at some emotion out of control, she is a little distressed.It seems that he pushed her too hard. He made her feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable. She was always calm and ready to collapse. How miserable she should be!

    Especially now, she looked at him with red eyes, biting his lower lip, a very stubborn and unwilling to give in. His tone was coaxed and soft: "Linlin, don''t be like this. Is your husband angry? Can we have a talk alone later?"

    "Again."

    Linda gave an ambiguous answer.

    "You..."

    When they were facing each other, they were relieved. They didn''t notice what she said just now. They were just awakened by the volume of her voice.

    I didn''t notice that she almost said the name of time. Time can''t be exposed. It''s better not to let others know the name.

    Can opposite two people really let her upset, this is making what uncomfortable ah?

    She really can''t help but open her mouth and make a comeback: "Xiao Si, you are a big man. You should be magnanimous and show your demeanor and boldness as a man. Don''t bully Linda step by step."

    Mubai immediately climbed the pole and apologized cleverly: "well, I know, third sister-in-law, you taught me the right lesson, but I didn''t want to bully her. Maybe my behavior misunderstood her. I''ll explain it to her later."

    "Well, be gentle and patient with girls." When I read a serious education, mubai, if this silly boy bullies Linda again, it will really be impossible to catch up with others.

    This has not yet caught up to start bullying, the pursuit of girls is this attitude?

    Look at Linda is about to cry. She wants to find a place to hide. She doesn''t want to see more and listen to Xiao Si.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    "Rebirth" well, I see Mu Bai''s expression is a little dignified and nodded. He turned to look at the woman sitting on pins and needles around him. He can''t wait for a second.

    He needs to have a good talk with her. If he doesn''t make it clear, he will be very distressed. He can''t see that she is so lifeless and listless. She shouldn''t be like this.

    "Then we..."

    "Bang..."

    Mu Bai suddenly clapped the table and stood up. He pulled up the woman beside him and left a sentence: "brother Han and sister-in-law San, we''ll go first when we''re satisfied. If there''s anything wrong, we''ll call."

    "Well, call."

    Fu Chenhan and Shi Niannian didn''t stop them from leaving. Obviously, they really need to have a good talk. The feelings between them can only be dealt with by themselves.

    Whether they are really suitable depends on how they get along with each other.

    Just now there was their husband and wife on the scene. Linda didn''t say a lot of words. It was Xiao Si who provoked her and finally blew her hair.

    When Niannian looked at the door where they left with some worry, he took back his sight for a long time, turned his head and asked the people around him, "what''s wrong with them?"

    "Well? What can I do for you

    Fu Chen is cold a pair of have nothing to do with oneself, hang aloof appearance.

    Shi Niannian shook his head: "I don''t know, but I think Xiao Si''s mood just now is not right. I haven''t seen him look so dignified. He can''t do anything too much to Linda, can he?"

    Fu Chenhan side of self-care to her clip vegetables, while understatement of the answer: "don''t worry, you really want to, small four don''t have the courage, also don''t have so cruel."

    "Then he..."

    Fu Chenhan said: "they need to talk about it alone. He doesn''t want to bully Linda. Can''t you see that he''s going to feel bad about Linda just now."

    "Of course, I can see that Xiao Si is really full of heartache. He blew Linda''s beard and glared at him. In the end, he was the one who was heartache. I really don''t understand what you men are thinking." When I read the last sentence, I complained with dissatisfaction.

    "Well?"

    Fu Chenhan sensitive capture what, sword eyebrow micro pick a face innocently looking at his little woman, how to feel that she seems to be in the dark poke the connotation of him.

    This is complaining that he usually bullies her badly. As a result, he is still very distressed. Is he suggesting that he has suffered for himself?

    He admitted that he would be distressed if he bullied badly.

    No matter what kind of bullying, if he really bullies her too hard, he bullies her like a rose beaten by frost. He looks pathetic and tearful. On the one hand, he is very distressed, and on the other hand, he wants to bully her even harder.

    Men, perhaps, have some such bad habits, especially in the face of their own women on the tip of the heart, sometimes bullying is flirting.

    However, bullying, that only they can, other people that is a slander words can not, if others bully or suspected want to bully, then they will definitely revenge back.

    In a word, their own women can only bully themselves, others can not say a heavy word.

    When Niannian duzui angry, he took a look and asked playfully: "how? What do you mean by picking eyebrows? Are you not convinced? Do you have any room to defend yourself? "

    "I just..."

    "If you have any different opinions on my complaint, you can speak freely and I''m all ears." When he finished, he picked up the spoon as a microphone and handed it to his thin lip.

    Fu Chen cold helpless wry smile denied: "no, I have no opinion at all, wife, what you said is right, we are really a little self inflicted meaning."

    When Niannian raised her chin: "hum! I know you''re speechless. "

    "Yes, I have no words to refute."

    "Shall we investigate Linda''s identity and background?" When read to Linda or a little not at ease, Mu Bai a sister-in-law called her.

    Then she should pay a little attention to his life, at least not to let him be cheated by a woman with ulterior motives.

    In particular, Mu Bai''s emotional experience is zero, and his first love will leave a lifelong psychological shadow if he is not careful. If he is hurt, it may be a psychological injury that can never be erased.

    As brother and sister-in-law, they have the responsibility to avoid the possibility of this injury, but just now, Xiao Si was obviously in deep mud.

    If Linda really has a bad heart, or just has a playful attitude towards Xiao Si, then Xiao Si must be very sad. This is an irreparable fact.

    Alas!!!

    Fu Chen Han helpless frown: "darling, you worry about so many things not tired?"? You are a pregnant woman now, and you need to rest at ease. As a result, you are worried about everything. How can you do that? "

    When Niannian was very reluctant to wave his hand, he replied, "I won''t be tired at all, just worry about it casually.""Are you full?"

    "Well?"

    Fu Chen Han stretched out his hand to wipe the corner of her mouth, and said gently: "I mean if we have enough, we''ll go home. You''re tired today."

    "You change the subject."

    Fu Chenhan firmly refused to admit: "no, we are not finished talking?"

    Shi Niannian said firmly: "no, I asked if you want to investigate Linda''s identity and background. What I''m talking about is not everyone''s identity and background. I''m going to dig deeper to see if there is anything unusual."

    Fu Chen Han nodded thoughtfully: "well, I know. If you don''t trust me, I''ll ask someone to investigate and see if she has anything unusual."

    "Well, don''t worry about it."

    "Well, it''s all up to you." Fu Chen''s cold spoiled slanted head to kiss her ear: "can we go home now? Are you tired? "

    "Well, I''m really a little tired. I especially want to lie down." When read is really a little tired, with a stomach tossed almost a day.

    She really has a little backache now. She wants to have a soft and comfortable bed at home. She also wants her husband to help massage her shoulders and back. It''s really a little uncomfortable.

    Her physical fitness should not be very bad, but with such a big stomach, she will still feel a little unbearable for a day.

    "Really tired?" Fu Chenhan is a little distressed: "let''s go home now. I''ll help you beat your back and rub your shoulders when we go back. It will be more comfortable to press your feet again."

    When Niannian showed a sweet smile, he nodded impolitely: "well, I think so too. I''ll work hard for my husband in a while, memeda ~"

    he said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    "Rebirth, she made a kiss on his lips, put her arms around his neck, buried her face in his neck socket, and rubbed him lazily like a suckling cat.

    Fu Chen cold immediately by her rub of sweat hair erect, the heart ape idea horse can only secretly gnash teeth to say a sentence: "we go home now."

    "Well."

    When read lazy yawn, ready to come down from his legs, Fu Chen cold circle her waist arms but slightly hard, completely did not want to let her stand up.

    When Niannian''s eyes were a little confused, he looked into his eyes and asked in a delicate voice: "hmm? Don''t you mean to go home? Why don''t you let me go? "

    "You''re tired. I''ll take you out." Fu Chen Han says to embrace her to rise.

    Next step will not let her go, because she just said she was tired, this is the first time she said she felt tired, it must be very tired, very tired will say tired.

    His heart is clenched ache, wish to put her in the mouth, a little strength all don''t let her again.

    "Am I a lot heavier?" When Niannian embraces his neck, low Mou looks at his belly, now the belly really can be described with a big belly.

    It can be imagined that she must be very heavy now, but all the weight should be brought by the baby in her belly, because her figure has not changed at all except her big belly.

    In fact, there is not much meat in other places. The baby in the belly is very powerful and has a good way of absorbing nutrition. Specifically, she absorbed all the rich nutrition so attentively, but it didn''t make her beautiful figure a little out of shape.

    How could she not love such a sweet little lover? She would love her baby to death.

    "What? Are you worried that I can''t hold you? " Fu Chen cold low Mou looking at her, have no very hard appearance at all, on the contrary a pair of easy appearance.

    When Niannian has reason to suspect that he is secretly carrying her to keep fit, otherwise how can his arm strength be so big, holding a pregnant woman who is about to give birth is not difficult.

    When Niannian''s fingertips drew circles on his chest: "tell me honestly, do you not usually deal with business in the company, but also secretly exercise in the office?"

    "Don''t make any noise."

    Fu Chenhan''s voice is low and hoarse, with a strong indulgence.

    When Niannian mischievous coquetry: "I make trouble, you are so fierce and won''t fall to me and baby, how can''t let me touch, your figure is so good, I touch how, don''t let me touch, is it left to other women to touch?"

    Fu Chenhan solemnly explained: "no, in addition to you who dare to touch me, other women I should at least keep a distance of more than one meter, never give others the opportunity to get close to me, such a good figure is for you."

    When Niannian smiles and curls his mouth: "since it''s for me, why don''t you touch it?"

    "It''s not that you''re not allowed to touch it. Now I''m going to feel weak. For the safety of you and your baby, I''d better wait until I get home in bed at night. Then I''ll lie flat and let you touch it." Fu Chen cold face is not red, gasping for wind racing.

    "Cough..." When Niannian coughed: "who wants you to lie down and touch me? Don''t drag your car if you don''t agree with me. Be careful if you are caught by the traffic police. I just want to touch your chest muscle to see if you have a sneak fitness."

    Fu Chen explained with a cold smile: "I didn''t work out secretly. I work out openly. Don''t you allow me to work out?"

    "No, it''s not allowed."

    Fu Chenhan raised his eyebrows and asked: "in that case, why do I have to keep fit secretly?"

    "Er..."

    When Niannian felt like lifting a stone to hit his feet, he muttered, "I just haven''t seen you work out, but your arms and body are so well managed, and there are eight abdominal muscles. How can I not be surprised?"

    "What''s so strange about that? Don''t you women all like men with good figure and eight pack abs?" Fu Chenhan is in order to get her recognition, get her love and favor will have been fitness.

    He just wants to turn himself into the perfect man in a woman''s eyes. There is nothing to be picky about. Only in this way can he feel confident and confident that he will get her heart.

    The average man is 100 points is excellent, then he must do 200 points perfect.

    When I read for a long time, I asked: "what do we women like men with good figure and eight abdominal muscles?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    "No

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looks at her to still put on his chest of linger to forget to return hand, ambiguous hook a corner of the mouth to ask: "isn''t you doing now?"

    "I This is... " When read embarrassed cheeks are a little red.

    Now she is really alive, very vivid interpretation of what is called mouth dislike body straight, clearly is like not to end, but hard to admit.

    No, it''s really No.No, it''s too bad.

    This is her famous husband, who covets her husband''s figure. He is aboveboard and does not violate the law. Her husband''s figure is prepared for his wife, and he is always ready to let his wife have fun.

    "Well? What are you doing? " Fu Chen Han see her shy also deliberately tease her, who call he is like her so at a loss, shy blush appearance.

    "I''m curious," she said casually

    Fu Chen Han asked with a smile, "are you curious about your husband''s figure?"

    "Yes, I''m just curious. I''m not that shallow a woman. I like men with eight pack abs." When read proud Jiao of turn to open a face not to see him.

    Fu Chenhan asked: "do you mean you don''t like my eight abdominal muscles?"

    "What I like is you. It''s not because you have eight abdominal muscles. I also like you if you don''t have eight abdominal muscles. Compared with your figure, what I like is your soul." When read rare so emotional and serious confession.

    Fu Chen cold listen to heart a heat, like is he this person, like is his soul, even if his figure is not good, she will also like the meaning?

    It''s so sweet. My heart is as sweet as honey. It spreads to every cell in my body. It seems that the whole person is soaking in the sugar jar.

    Her mouth suddenly so sweet, he really does not adapt.

    But he likes it. He likes it very much.

    After a while, seeing that he didn''t respond, he asked strangely, "what''s the matter? Don''t you believe it? I''m really not such a shallow woman. I like you because of your figure. "

    "No, I believe it."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    "Rebirth" that... "

    Fu Chenhan said with a smile: "my wife is definitely not a superficial woman, the so-called good-looking skin bag is the same, interesting soul is one in a million, you like my soul of course."

    "Well, you just know."

    When read this just satisfied nod, but her hand has caressed his chest.

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han is simply can''t laugh or cry, just that righteous speech of woman is she?

    How can it seem that what is said is completely different from what is done? Does this soft little hand have its own thoughts and don''t listen to her at all?

    Otherwise, how could he love to touch his chest again, and the gentle action and tender fingertips, like with electric current, made him numb all over.

    "Well..." He gritted his teeth and forbeared for a while, then he said in a hoarse voice: "wife, you really can''t tease me like this anymore. It''s very dangerous."

    "Well? "Danger?"

    Fu Chenhan helplessly reminded her: "I am really touched by you all over the body numbness, legs have been slightly soft, if you don''t stop, I really may drop you."

    "Sorry, I won''t touch it."

    When read reluctantly quickly take back his hand, honestly embrace his neck, no longer casually tease the man without tease.

    "Come on, come on, my husband, come on." When Niannian put his arms around his neck, he didn''t forget to urge him. He wasn''t afraid of tiring him at all.

    Fu Chen Han some helpless ask: "anxious what?"

    "I''m worried about time."

    Fu Chen cold calm spirit idle way: "it''s all right, not all arranged him, there''s nothing to worry about, maybe he still snores in the car."

    When I thought about it, I changed my tongue and said, "I''m anxious to go home. My heart is like an arrow."

    "OK, I''ll be quick." When the voice fell, it was not a few steps away from the car. The driver had already waited by the car and opened the back door.

    Fu Chenhan gently put her in the back seat of the car. After sitting in, he said gently: "didn''t you just say you were tired and wanted to lie down? Then lie down in the car for a while. It''s very tiring to sit

    "Well."

    When Niannian also didn''t put off lying down, head pillow his leg, some tired and sour body once comfortable, at the same time tired closed his eyes.

    The driver asked softly, "will you go straight home, sir?"

    "Well, go home."

    "All right."

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looking at the woman in the bosom, did not forget to whisper to admonish a driver: "madam is resting, your speed drives slowly, drives steadily."

    "All right."

    When he lowered his eyes again, the woman in his arms fell asleep.

    It seems to be really tired, very sweet sleeping face, red lips slightly open, breathing sound even shallow, delicate eyebrows are written tired.

    He gently stroked her eyebrows, lowered his head and printed a kiss on her eyebrows: "good night, baby."

    On the other hand, mubai couldn''t help saying that when he took Linda out of the restaurant, he didn''t give Linda a chance to break away. He walked a little fast.

    Linda couldn''t catch up with her tired breath and said, "you You go Slow down I can''t keep up... "

    "Oh

    Mubai was obedient to slow down her steps. Looking back, her lips were a little white. He quickly stopped and let go of her wrist.

    Panting Linda immediately bent down to rest, the usual lack of exercise consequences, her physical fitness is not very good, after all, she is a psychologist, do not need any physical strength.

    Besides, exercise is useless to her, and she thinks it''s a waste of time.

    Now it seems that it''s time for her to take exercise. She was so tired after being dragged for a long time, and her heart "thumping" was about to die.

    Mu Bai with worried face helped her to the bench and sat down: "how about it? Do you feel better? You sit down and have a good rest

    "And Ok... " Linda still can''t breathe when she sits down, but it''s a relief for her to sit down for a while. She really thought she was going to be tired just now.

    If really tired to faint, it''s really too humiliating, I''m afraid it would make people laugh. She''s such a leading psychiatrist. She has such a useless side.

    Mubai heartache has some helpless mouth: "baby, your physical fitness is not too bad, I didn''t walk much fast, you are so tired, it seems that after more exercise."

    "Why didn''t you walk so fast? You''re about to run, OK? Your legs are so long that you have to take two steps against me. I''m not tired. OK? What does this have to do with my physical fitness? " Linda didn''t pay attention to his address at all. She just went back unconvinced.

    Mubai felt his chin and looked at her thoughtfully: "not physical fitness, that is physical strength. If you do something you love to do, you may not be able to do it."Linda''s eyes were still a little dizzy. Instead of catching the point of his words, she raised her eyebrow blankly and looked at him with a puzzled face: "hmm? What do you mean by that? I''m not strong. What''s wrong? I''m a psychiatrist and not a manual worker. What do I need to do with my good physical strength? I have enough strength. "

    "Yes, you are right." Mu Bai''s mouth raised a bad smile and reminded her: "but baby, is your point wrong?"

    Linda once again ignored what he called her and glared at him: "what? What''s the point? You make complaints about Tucao, my physical quality is not good enough. Is there any other point? "

    "Yes."

    Mu Bai''s bad smile is even better.

    "What?"

    "Cough..."

    Mu Bai some light cough a: "since you didn''t pay attention to that even if, after really do remind you."

    Linda frowned slightly and asked curiously, "what? What are you doing? "

    "Nothing."

    "You..."

    "Have you had a good rest?" Mubai didn''t give her another chance to ask.

    "No, you pulled me out in a hurry. Where are you taking me?" Linda won''t admit it even if she''s about to rest.

    How can you let him handle it? If he doesn''t know the destination, let him pull him away. If he wants to have any bad intentions, she doesn''t even have any bones left.

    Mubaili straight gas strong answer: "of course, is to take you home."

    "Ah?"

    "Why don''t you go home when you have enough to eat and drink?"

    He took it for granted that Linda couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows: "are you going home when you''re full? Didn''t I just say I was going back to the clinic? "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    "Rebirth Mu Bai tone some soft said:" I don''t ask no promise! "

    Linda couldn''t help but feel funny and asked him, "I will. Why do I need your consent?"

    "You have to take care of me."

    He''s so righteous. Of course, Linda can''t help but feel a little angry: "I didn''t say I didn''t take care of you. I didn''t want to shirk responsibility, but now you don''t need to take care of me. Can''t I do something of my own?"

    Mu Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, mercilessly punctured her: "it''s very late now, what are you doing back to the clinic at this time? Do you see a patient? What patients are there in the middle of the night? Is it a ghost? "

    "I..."

    Linda was speechless again when she was blocked. This man is so eloquent, why didn''t he take part in the debate.

    Mubai hit the nail on the head and said, "you want to avoid me."

    "No

    Linda denies that she just wants to be alone for a while. She needs to sort out her messy mood and thoughts, otherwise she will be led by his nose all the time.

    "No?"

    Mubai is almost to be angry smile, did not expect that she had such a simple and naive time, this angry stubborn appearance is really lovely.

    Linda was stabbed at the center of the incident, and immediately began to quarrel: "who doesn''t admit it? You''re talking nonsense. Don''t admit it and deny it are two concepts, OK?"

    Mubai looked at her with a smile. It was incoherent and the logic was confused. Like a child, he coaxed the woman who rarely lost control of emotion: "yes, you''re right. Denial and denial are two concepts."

    "What''s your tone? Are you trying to coax the children? " Linda frowned a little discontentedly.

    Mubai raised his hand to make a surrender: "no, I absolutely didn''t treat you as a child. How can I treat you as a child when you stand in front of me? I agree with what you said. What you said is very reasonable and worthy of being the leading psychologist."

    "Are you praising me?" Linda didn''t listen to his words like praise or flattery. She felt a little ironic.

    Mu Bai nodded with a smile: "well, I praise you very much."

    "Hum..."

    "Well, let''s go home after a good rest." His tone is the temptation he didn''t find. Now he just wants to take this lovely woman home.

    Such a powerful psychiatrist, sometimes so naive and lovely, has such a cute side, too contrast, too likable

    She corrects awkwardly: "don''t say anything ambiguous, OK? It''s back to your home, and it has nothing to do with me."

    Mubai continued to coax with patience: "yes, I said the wrong thing. It''s my family."

    "You..."

    He coaxed her so obediently, which made Linda very uncomfortable. Today, he has been like this all the time, doesn''t he like her type?

    Mr. Fu didn''t have a good face for her. It seemed that he didn''t want her to be deeply involved with mubai. She could see that mubai was awed by Fu Chenhan.

    Fu Chenhan''s prejudice against her was so obvious that she didn''t want to ask for nothing, but now mubai''s attitude towards her was so strange, which made her feel a little hopeful.

    "Ah, ah, ah!!!! It''s so annoying!! " Linda yelled in her heart, but her face was as plain as water.

    After a long time, mubai didn''t wait to ask: "hmm? What''s wrong with me? "

    "Nothing."

    "You..."

    "Didn''t you say you were going home? Then I''ll drive you home. " This time it was Linda''s turn not to give him a chance to ask, so she got up and went to her car.

    "Wait a minute."

    Mu Bai reached out to hold her wrist and made a slight effort. Her gravity center was not stable, so she directly bumped into his arms. He firmly caught her, and her arms naturally encircled her waist.

    "What are you doing?"

    Linda raised her eyes and glared at him angrily, forgetting to struggle but questioning first.

    Mu Bai''s tone was gentle: "I haven''t finished my words yet."

    Linda asked angrily: "what can''t I say before I finish? Do you have to say it here? Is this a good place to talk? "

    The benches on the side of the road are full of people and cars. It''s not a good place to talk at all. She doesn''t want to escape and she doesn''t want to talk here, OK?

    "Er..."

    Mubai also realized that this is not a good place to talk. He just wanted to take her back to the villa and sit down to have a good chat.

    If she had not been too tired to walk, panting and fainting, they would have been on their way back to the villa by now.

    Seeing that he was speechless, Linda asked, "do you really want to talk here?"

    "No, let''s go back.""Well."

    Mu Bai looked suspiciously at her rare obedient appearance: "this won''t be your delaying strategy, will it?"

    "What''s the delay?"

    "You don''t want to coax me home, so you drive away?" Mu Bai looks at her eyes warily and wants to see if it is possible.

    "Ha ha Da I want to go away. Will you give me a chance to run away? " Linda said, shaking his wrist, struggling in his arms for him to let go.

    Mubai firmly replied: "no, if you dare to run, I will rush to your house to block you. I think my uncle and aunt should be happy to see our relationship closer."

    "You dare."

    Linda glared at him, a pair of cold eyes with a strong warning and threat.

    Mubai asked without fear: "do you think I dare not? Do you want to try? If you really want to try, I can visit my uncle and aunt now. "

    When he finished, he turned to go. Linda quickly grabbed his sleeve and said, "no, don''t mess around. You know my parents treat you..."

    "Well? What is it to me? " He looked at her curiously.

    "Nothing. Hurry back." Linda didn''t want to ink with him any more, so she turned around and walked towards the car as if a tiger was chasing her behind her.

    She felt that she couldn''t say a word to him any more, otherwise she might lose her position again. This man is wilting now. She really can''t cope with it.

    "Honey, aren''t you short legged? How can you walk so fast? " Mubai two steps to catch up with her, but the mouth is very venomous run her.

    "If you say who has short legs, you have only one Well... " Linda stopped to look back and wanted to stare at him. As a result, he seemed to have expected it. The second she looked back, he just lowered his head.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    "As a result of rebirth, an unexpected scene happened. Her forehead accidentally touched his lips, and a dragonfly''s kiss passed without warning.

    She was scared to stagger back a step, the foot is not stable, the whole body is backward, Mu Bai''s eyes are clear and quick to reach out to pick up her backward body, directly put her in his arms again.

    His face was very ugly and he said, "honey, if you fall like this, it''s definitely the back of your head. What do you think will happen if you fall like this?"

    "How do I know? Do I mean to wrestle? It''s not because you suddenly... " Linda''s cheek flushed slightly, biting her lower lip and drooping her eyes. She didn''t dare to look at him any more.

    Mubai blinked innocently and threw the pot seriously: "what does this have to do with me? Just now it was you who bumped into me, your forehead against my lips. Is it still my pot? "

    "You..."

    Linda is really fuming. This man is cheap and good. He is just waiting for her to bump into his lips.

    Now she just threw the pot to her. In the end, did she take advantage of him?

    She was really amazed at the effort.

    "Linlin, it hurts..." Mu Bai''s late arrival pretends to be pitiful. He pretends to be in pain and covers his lips. He is pitiful, but he is still tearful.

    It''s a pity that I don''t perform this acting skill. How can tears come?

    It seems that I can''t help crying.

    Linda clenched her teeth and reminded patiently, "Dean mu, are you a man and an upright man? Isn''t such a delicate and weak look right? "

    Mu Bai didn''t feel that there was a problem at all. He continued to feel aggrieved and said, "but it really hurts. You hurt me."

    Linda really wants to jump, but her professionalism tells her to hold back, and she does hold back the impulse to hit people.

    She looked at him with a smile: "Dean mu, I didn''t make any effort just now, OK? Your lips just brush my forehead, gently brush like a feather, how can it hurt? "

    Mubai has a reasonable and serious explanation: "don''t you know that the skin of the lips is soft, and the feather will be a little painful after brushing..."

    "No way."

    What Linda said is absolutely true. She won''t believe his ghost. A man''s mouth is a liar. She''s not the little girls in his hospital. Even if he says the black one is white, she believes it.

    "It''s really painful. I have tears in my eyes. Do you see my tears?" Mu Bai raised his finger in front of his eyes and asked: "is my tears not enough to show that I really hurt?"

    "No

    Linda looks so cold that she doesn''t like him at all. It''s just a show of indifference. In fact, seeing his grievance, her mother''s love overflows instantly.

    But she is trying to restrain, mubai''s Renshi has completely collapsed, before he is Gao Leng hard to approach, and a little arrogant Renshi.

    Now he''s a little suckling dog, and he''s carrying some pretty things with him. If there''s a tail behind him, I''m afraid he''s already shaking.

    A coquettish little suckling dog, who can resist it?

    "If you don''t believe it, try it." Mubai shriveled mouth seriously began to routine her, if can routine she take the initiative to give him a kiss, it can really make a lot of money.

    "Do you think I can''t see it''s a pit? If you want to do the routine, I''ll dig the hole a little deeper. I can''t do this trick. " Linda turned and walked away.

    "Alas!"

    Mubai was disappointed and muttered to catch up: "I sincerely suggest you try it. How can it be routine? You really misunderstood me. How can a kind and simple man like me know routine? I''m a man who can''t play routine. You have to believe that I have absolutely no bad heart. I''m..."

    "Stop!"

    Linda really can''t listen to it. He read it in her ears like Tang Seng. She feels that her ears are going to be angry. How could it be like this after the collapse of human design? Could you give her the cold and inaccessible mubai?

    "What''s the matter? You scared me Mubai seems to be committed to the weak and helpless people set up to the end, shriveled mouth aggrieved look really can sprout people''s hearts.

    Linda really can''t stand it. Her heart seems to be scratched by cat''s paws. Her hair is standing up and she feels goose bumps fall to the ground.

    So, I can''t help but quicken my pace and want to distance myself from him. Although I know it''s impossible, after all, his legs are so long that one step can push her two steps.

    Sure enough, when she was about to walk to the car, he still didn''t distance himself from him. He said in her ear: "Linlin, you should be gentle to me. My heart is very fragile. I can''t stand the slightest fright. Maybe I will be scared out of my mind if I''m not careful. It''s not a joke. I...""Dean Mu!" Linda tried not to yell at him.

    Mu Bai blinked at her blankly: "ah? What''s the matter? "

    "You are a man, am I right?" Linda looks like she''s smiling at the corner of her mouth. It''s just that the smile is very stiff at first sight, and she just pulls it out.

    "Yes, pure men."

    "Poof

    Linda really didn''t hold back her laughter, and looked at him as if he could make complaints about love. She couldn''t resist Tucao: "pure men? Are you talking about yourself? How persuasive is it that you are now? "

    "Cough..."

    Mu Bai became serious for a second, and suddenly bent down her face and asked in her ear: "honey, do you want to try if I''m a pure man? I will not be stingy of my most masculine side. I will show you incisively and vividly and let you deeply feel that I am a real man. "

    "Teng", Linda''s face suddenly hot, she felt that her face may be able to boil eggs, he could say such dirty words.

    What the hell is this man doing?

    What did he want to do to her? What did he take her for?

    Mu Bai''s mouth was crooked with a bad smile and blew a tone in her ear: "baby, do you want to try?"

    "Pa..."

    Linda almost reflexively raised her hand and gave him a slap. The slap was big and firm. Mu Bai''s face had five finger prints in a moment.

    I''m afraid it''s no different from the slap that Mrs. Fu slapped her before. For a moment, her head was blank and her ears were buzzing. It turned out that a slap was like this.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    "Rebirth, she really didn''t mean it, but just now she didn''t know why. She was so angry that she slapped him unconsciously because she felt humiliated.

    Their relationship is not so close, he actually said such obscene words to her, that for her is not just a tease, that is a real insult to her.

    "Linlin, I actually..." Mubai looked at her red eyes, and trembling lips, and immediately realized that she had been too flirting, she obviously felt offended.

    If he talks to her like this, she will feel that he does not respect her and humiliates her.

    "I''m sorry I made a slip of the tongue."

    Mubai solemnly apologizes to her, but the tears in her eyes fall at the same time as his voice falls.

    Linda didn''t want him to see her tears, so she turned away and looked away.

    Of course, mubai did not force her any more. Instead, he coaxed her patiently: "I was a little too frivolous just now. I apologize to you."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Linda still did not turn her face. She raised her hand to wipe the tears on her cheek. Her shoulders twitched a few times uncontrollably. She was trying to suppress the tears.

    "Linlin, stop crying, OK?"

    Mu Bai''s heart seems to be held by someone. It''s really uncomfortable. He knows she''s crying, but he doesn''t know how to coax her.

    It seems that his apology didn''t let her down, but now it''s not a good place to let her know. The people coming and going by the roadside cars are not romantic at all.

    In this way, the chance of being rejected will be great. He can''t tell at this time. He needs to find a suitable place and time to tell. At least he has to wait until he returns to the villa.

    "Linlin..."

    Mu Bai called her in a low voice, and grasped her shoulder to turn her face. At this time, he could perform the mode of domineering president. He directly squeezed her chin and forced her to turn her face to him.

    But he couldn''t bear to make her angry again and shed tears again. Was he a little too failed? He just determined that he loved her and made her cry.

    His wife is really too failure, three too are not enough to express his failure, chasing girls is not like this, there is no such people to cry.

    But he is also a novice, has no experience, does not know how to pursue the girl completely, moreover is such unattainable as the iceberg high cold goddess.

    He doesn''t know what kind of method to use at all. She is not a girl who is easy to move, nor a girl who has a love for him.

    "Get in the car, I''ll take you back first."

    Linda calmed down for a long time and finally choked back her tears. She tried hard to get rid of his grip. She opened the door for him first, and then walked towards the driver''s seat.

    "Linlin, I..."

    Mubai wants to talk about something, but it''s not a good place to think about. I''ll have a good chat with her when I get back to the villa.

    So, Mu Bai tried to speak several times, and finally stifled it.

    He had been meditating in his heart for a while, and then he would be home.

    I''ll tell her later when I get home that she should concentrate on driving now, otherwise if his words stimulate her, maybe the steering wheel will be out of control.

    Then the two of them may be in danger. For their safety, they still hold back.

    So, with mubai''s patience and restraint, there was almost no communication between them along the way, except for the words that must be said, of course, to guide and ask the way.

    "Here you are. You can get off."

    Linda is just like a driver who is so sentimental that she stops her car outside the villa. She doesn''t want to drive it in at all.

    "Well?"

    Mu Bai frowned at her and asked, "don''t you drive the car in directly? What does it mean to stop at the gate? "

    "Well."

    "Well? Well, what do you mean? "

    Linda replied coldly, "I''m not going to drive in."

    "Why?"

    "I''m going back to the clinic." Linda threw out the excuse again.

    Mubai directly exposed her: "this excuse doesn''t work, tell the truth."

    "Then I need to go home."

    "What are you doing home?" Mubai doesn''t accept this excuse. She just wants to take advantage of it. How can he give her this chance.

    Let her leave with misunderstanding and sadness. If she leaves at this time, he will never catch up with her in his life, so he must not let her go.

    Linda was a little annoyed and asked him, "what am I going to do when I go home? I promise to take care of you until you get better. That doesn''t mean you have the right to interfere with my freedom of movement. ""I don''t want to interfere in your freedom, I just think you''re looking for an excuse to leave." While talking, mubai reached for her hand.

    But after thinking about it, he finally put down his hand. At this time, he''d better be honest, so as not to let her misunderstand that he doesn''t respect her. Linlin is a woman with strong self-esteem.

    This he must take into account, can''t let her feel disrespected, or humiliated, can''t let her have any embarrassment.

    "Why do you think I''m looking for an excuse to leave? Can''t I really have something to leave? " Linda''s rhetorical tone was a little weak.

    Mubai patiently said: "tell me what you are doing when you go home. I can selectively believe your reasons. If there are any reasons that can convince me, I will not insist on preventing you from leaving."

    "My parents will be worried if I don''t go home." Linda found a very high sounding reason, thinking that this reason can fool mubai.

    Who knows that this man is not slow to expose her: "if I remember correctly, you seem to have not lived with your parents for a long time, you seem to live in your own apartment?"

    "I..."

    Mubai continued selfishly: "in the second year of the treatment room, you bought a house next to the psychotherapy room for the convenience of commuting, and you have lived on your own for a long time."

    "I promised my parents to come home today," Linda said

    "How could that happen?"

    "It''s just a coincidence." Linda has lost her aura. She is very good at hiding her emotions. How can she feel guilty when she lies in front of mubai.

    "Linlin..."

    Mu Bai called her in a soft voice, and her eyes were full of hope: "you drive the car in first, let''s sit down and have a talk. I have something very important to say to you."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    "Rebirth" I... "

    Linda racked her brains to refuse, but mubai continued to say with full expectation: "if you insist on going back after I finish, I won''t stop you any more, so come back with me first, OK?"

    "Really? You won''t stop me if I have to leave later? " Linda seems to have made up her mind. No matter what he says, she won''t change her mind.

    "Really."

    Mu Bai seems to nod sincerely, but he doesn''t intend to let her go at all. No matter what happens later, he doesn''t want to let her go.

    This is the person he left behind with bitter meat. How can he let her go easily.

    His hand doesn''t hurt at all, but it''s still a little swollen. But if you want to use it, you can still use it. There is no effect or sequela at all.

    What the doctor said just now is exaggerated. It should be to see through his mind to Linlin, so he deliberately exaggerated the injury on his hand, and had to admit that the doctor assisted.

    If nothing else, he doesn''t intend to dismiss the doctor just because of the doctor''s tactful assistant behavior. He reluctantly let bygones be bygones for his attitude towards Linlin just now and his admiring of Linlin.

    "Well, you have to do what you say."

    Linda didn''t say anything more and didn''t postpone it. She didn''t know much about other things, but mubai was a man of promise.

    She could still believe this. He would not break his promise. She wanted to hear what he wanted to say, and she wanted to know what he thought of her.

    Why is she so abnormal today? Is she trying to tease and humiliate her, or is there any other reason? Mubai she knows is not such a mean person and will not do such shameless things.

    At the very least, he should be very serious about his feelings, and he should have the habit of emotional cleanliness. Otherwise, with his conditions, what kind of women can''t he play?

    Linda parked the car at the door of the main house, looked at mubai and asked, "is it OK to park the car here?"

    "If you don''t like parking in the garage, stop here." It''s not that mubai doesn''t want her to park her car in the garage, but the garage is full of cars and there is no place for Linda to park.

    It seems that he will move those cars tomorrow. At least he should make room for Linda''s car. He can''t park the car outside every time she comes.

    Of course, his villa is safe, but it''s still quite harmful to the car outside. It''s windy, rainy and sunny. What a good car can''t stand such a waste. People like him can''t bear to waste the car like this.

    Mubai thinks wildly and takes Linda into the door. The lock of the door is fingerprint plus face recognition system. No one can enter his house except him.

    Maybe it''s because of the doctor, he still has a strong habit of cleanliness. Strangers are generally not allowed to enter the house. The maids who come to clean every month are all familiar people at a fixed time.

    "Your house..."

    Linda wanted to say something, but she wanted to say nothing. She was really surprised that his home was so cold and quiet. It was dark before he came in.

    Is this such a cold, unpopular villa waiting for him after work every day?

    All of a sudden, Linda was a little sad.

    Although she also lives alone, it may be because she lives in an apartment, which is not so lonely.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Mubai didn''t feel lonely. He lived very well. He had been used to it for a long time.

    "Nothing."

    "Sit down first." Mubai called her to sit down and asked her, "what would you like to drink?"

    "Coffee or tea will do."

    Linda''s attention is still observing the furnishings and decoration style of the house, so her answer is somewhat absent-minded. Generally speaking, a person''s personality and taste can be seen from the decoration of the house.

    I have to say that she likes the decoration style of his home very much. There is nothing too fancy about the simple style. It''s simple and easy to match. It''s calm and atmospheric. It''s not very like his personality, cold color. I didn''t expect that he would like cold color.

    "Here you are."

    Mubai put the cup in her hand on the tea table in front of her.

    Linda didn''t notice, so she took a sip. When she drank it, she found that it was not coffee or tea, but a glass of orange juice. She frowned strangely.

    "Well? How is it orange juice? " She looks at Mu Bai doubtfully.

    Mubai sits on the sofa with her legs crossed, and answers in a leisurely tone: "drinking tea and coffee so late will affect your sleep. I''m afraid you won''t sleep well at night, so I pour you orange juice."

    "Oh

    Linda doesn''t have any special opinion about this. She doesn''t like orange juice very much. She silently puts down her glass, looks up at xiangmubai and says, "don''t you mean you have something to say to me?"

    "Well."

    "Then you say, I listen."

    "I..."Mubai hesitated. He didn''t know what to say. He was afraid of being rejected by Linda. After all, she was a kind of goddess with a cold personality.

    He said that a person who doesn''t pay attention may be rejected, and once she refuses, it should be a real rejection. She will not be indecisive and procrastinating.

    As long as she refuses, he will be sentenced to life imprisonment and will never pursue her again.

    Now tell her will not be too hasty, will not be too eager to get along with her, let her feel his love for her a little bit.

    Mubai thinks that it is more useful to let her feel his mind slowly than to let him express it.

    But he just cheated her in. Now if he didn''t say something important, he might not be able to fool her.

    What to do?

    What should he do now?

    This is to cheat his future wife into the pit, and he doesn''t know how to deal with it. He is so anxious that he doesn''t know how to deal with the current situation.

    "You can''t deceive me, can you?" Linda looked at him for a long time, almost sure that he had coaxed her into coming in.

    This man is not too boring, why must she enter the door, and at this time even at home do not allow her to go back first.

    Is that how afraid she will run away?

    Are you worried that she will break her promise and not be responsible for his injury?

    This is too small to see her, in his heart, how bad her character is, how irresponsible, how rogue?

    Linda was speechless and wanted to help her forehead. In her heart, she was cursing, but she asked kindly, "if you have nothing to say, I''ll..."

    "Yes, wait a minute. I really have something to tell you. I''m not cheating you." See her want to leave, mubai just want to keep her, although have not thought about what to say with her.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    "Rebirth," you say

    "I..."

    Mubai racked his brains, anxious, also don''t know what to say, tangled for a long time before opening: "just make you sad, let you shed tears, I apologize to you."

    "Then you..."

    Linda almost got her doubts out of her mind, but she hesitated again. In the face of anyone, she was resolute. Only in the face of the man in front of her, she would

    She will be indecisive, hesitant cowardly, want to ask him why and afraid to hear the answer, once the window paper pierced words.

    The relationship between them may be irreparable. I''m afraid there will be only embarrassment and uneasiness when we meet in the future, so after hesitating for only a few seconds, she still shut up.

    "Ask what you want to say or ask, and I will answer you honestly." Mubai himself hesitated to say the confession, he prayed that she could ask.

    As long as she asks him, maybe he can''t help but say it. As long as she can ask, and ask why he did it on the roadside just now, he will want to tell her his mind.

    But failed to achieve, Linda gently shook her head, calmly picked up the orange juice on the tea table, a symbolic sip, and then said: "I accept your apology, don''t do that again."

    "I..."

    "Is there anything else to say?" Linda is calm on the surface and has some expectation in her heart. The hand holding the cup unconsciously clenches it, which shows that she is not so calm as she seems. In fact, she is very nervous.

    Only she knew that a heart was about to reach her throat.

    "In fact, I want to ask about my third sister-in-law. I haven''t had a chance to ask you just now." Mubai racked his brains and finally thought of a serious matter.

    "Oh

    Linda didn''t find the loss on her face, and the loss in her tone was caught by mubai. He tentatively asked, "what''s the matter? Why does it sound like a sudden loss of interest? "

    "Nothing."

    Linda shook her head with a polite and embarrassed smile.

    "Then my third sister-in-law, she..."

    Before he could finish, Linda replied, "I''m sorry, I can''t answer you that question."

    "Why?"

    Mubai ignored something for a time, and without thinking, he asked his doubts.

    Linda looked speechless and said, "why do you ask me? Don''t you know? "

    Mu Bai''s question mark: "what do I know? If you don''t say, how can I know the third sister-in-law''s condition? I''m not a psychologist. I can judge the condition. If I can see it, I won''t let you show it to the third sister-in-law."

    "I didn''t say you would." Linda is so sorry for her words that she doesn''t want to say more.

    Mubai can obviously feel it, and her mood is not very good all of a sudden.

    Although on the surface can''t see what, but her mood suddenly become gloomy, he can obviously feel, she to him suddenly restore as before that indifference.

    "Linlin..."

    He helplessly called her a, some wronged said: "you don''t so sparing words like gold, OK, I''m not so smart, can''t understand the hint in your words."

    Linda patiently replied: "your meaning is easy to understand. You are also a doctor. Although there are differences between us, our professional ethics are the same..."

    "Professional ethics? You mean... "

    Linda raised her eyebrow and looked at him: "we can''t disclose the patient''s condition to outsiders, especially without the patient''s permission. We have the obligation to keep the patient''s condition secret. Don''t say you asked me. Even Mr. Fu asked me, I can''t say. I have to follow my professional ethics."

    "Er..."

    Mubai was also speechless refutation, she said nothing wrong, he actually forgot this stubble, actually knowingly asked the patient''s situation.

    For him, she is the third sister-in-law. For Linda, she is a patient. She has the obligation to be responsible for her patients and to protect their privacy.

    "Dean mu, do you have any other questions?"

    Linda put the cup down again. She almost calmed down. She didn''t have to hold the cup tightly to hide her confusion and nervousness.

    Mu Bai said, "I''m just a little worried about my third sister-in-law. She''s pregnant now. I can''t miss anything. I just want to know if she really has prenatal depression, and if so, whether her condition is serious."

    "I can''t tell you."

    Mubai''s painstaking persuasion: "Linlin, you are a psychologist. The patients have psychological problems. The patient''s partner has the right to know the patient''s condition. In this way, he can cooperate with the treatment of the psychologist, so as not to stimulate the patient unintentionally and make her have stress reaction."

    Linda is very good at grasping the point, leaving a sentence that mubai can''t refute: "but you''re not a partner, are you? Mrs. Fu is your third sister-in-law. She''s not your third sister-in-law. She''s just your third sister-in-law. You don''t have any blood relationship with Mr. Fu, do you? ""Er..."

    Mu Bai awkwardly touched his nose, he is not a partner, also does not belong to what close relatives, really is no position and qualification to ask the third sister-in-law''s condition.

    Alas! He really has to admire Linlin for her rigorous logic. She is a top psychologist. If she wants to give her a secret set of points, she can be exposed every minute.

    If she wants the routine, she may not even have the window.

    "What''s the matter?" Linda asked? Is there anything wrong with what I said? Are you Mr. Fu''s brother? I remember that the Fu family has been handed down from generation to generation, and I have seen and known your parents. "

    Her words sound a little harsh, and how it sounds that the tone is strange, he can''t help but slightly frown, eyes with a sad grievance.

    For a long time, Linda turned a blind eye to his expression, and was indifferent to his grievances and grievances. He couldn''t help saying, "Linlin, is it necessary for you to be so sarcastic? I''m just worried about my third sister-in-law''s situation. If it''s not convenient for you to say what you don''t want to say, it''s OK. Is it necessary to do this to me? "

    Linda denied innocently: "I didn''t. You heard me wrong. How could I be sarcastic to you? I didn''t take a gun to you. You misunderstood me. "

    "You..."

    Mubai really felt that he was going crazy. How could this woman not enter the room? She felt that she was more difficult than brother Han. Anyway, he was helpless.

    Linda shrugged innocently: "what''s wrong with me? You really misunderstood me."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    "Rebirth" OK, I misunderstood you Mu Bai gnaws his teeth and nods. What can he do to stop this woman? Anyway, he''s not good at all.

    "Can I go then?" When Linda finished, she was ready to get up. Mubai held her wrist again and asked her not to get up: "what are you doing in such a hurry?"

    "It''s very late," Linda replied

    Mu Bai frowned and asked: "you know it''s very late now, what do you want to go back to do?"

    "I..."

    Mubai didn''t give her a chance to speak, so she said to herself, "it''s very late now. I don''t trust you when you go back, and you will come later."

    "Why should I..."

    "You promised to stay and take care of me. Don''t you need to come back now?" Mubaili looked at her angrily.

    Linda is also speechless retort, drooping eyes no longer speak.

    Mubai continued to strike while the iron was hot: "as you can see now, I don''t even have a servant in my family. My hand is injured again and I can''t take care of myself. Do you have the heart to leave disabled people like me?"

    "You..."

    Linda is almost stunned. How can she have a strong feeling that she seems to have been touched by this man. Step by step, she is given routine by him. In fact, his injury is not so serious.

    Is it exaggeration that he has the audacity to say that he can''t take care of himself.

    This not only gives her a set of touch porcelain, but also uses the means of moral kidnapping now. It''s a rogue dead.

    No, she needs to calm down. She can''t be used.

    She reluctantly pulled out a smile: "Dean mu, what do you want?"

    "I didn''t want to do anything. You didn''t promise to take care of me. Look at my hand. I can''t take care of myself." Mubai pouted and put his injured hand in front of her.

    "I..."

    At the sight of his red and swollen fingers, Linda''s dissatisfaction and kindness disappeared, and all her discomforts were replaced by guilt, remorse and heartache.

    Mubai is proud of her success. Women are sentimental creatures. Even a cold woman like her has a soft side. A woman''s heart will be soft and her mother''s love will overflow. If she is upset, leave her first.

    Linda''s tone softened and her attitude softened. "OK, what do you need me to do now? Shall I pour you water or peel the apple? "

    As she said this, she picked up the fruit knife on the tea table and the apple in the fruit tray. The smile on her face seemed a little reluctant and strange. He couldn''t help swallowing.

    "Lin Lin, you You calm down. If I don''t eat fruit, I won''t trouble you to peel it for me. " Mubaigan smiles and reaches out to take away the fruit knife in her hand.

    Linda''s face was smiling, but her hand was secretly forced, and she refused to give him the fruit knife in her hand, but her mouth was kind and said, "no trouble, it''s my responsibility to take care of you now."

    "No, I really don''t need you to do anything right now." Mubai is also exerting himself in secret, and the two fight in secret to fight for the fruit knife without blood.

    Linda said with a smile: "don''t you need me to take care of you? Don''t you need me to take care of you? Why don''t you need it now? Are you too fickle? "

    "Not for the time being."

    She still had a polite smile on her face: "what do you want me to do here?"

    Mubai is very counselled to smile to reply: "I leave you down not to let you take care of me now, you just sit and rest at ease now."

    "Sit and rest? It''s very late now. Do you think I''ve been tired all day and I can have a rest by sitting? " Linda has a kind smile on her face.

    But the more kind the smile is, the more drums are beating in mubai''s heart. Why does her attitude suddenly change? It seems that there is a big pit waiting for him to jump.

    What kind of pit is it?

    Don''t know, Mu Bai''s head is not very clear now, unable to analyze her routine, can only follow her words step by step to say: "it''s not good to sit and rest, then what do you want? No matter what you want, I will agree unconditionally as long as you say it

    "I''ll tell you, I''m tired after working all day. Now I need to take off my make-up, take a bath and have a beauty sleep." It seemed that Linda was waiting for his words. When his voice dropped, she immediately climbed along the pole.

    "Well Cough... "

    Mubai is choked by her saliva. She wants to take a bath to sleep

    No, he wanted to leave her to live. Why did she give her a roundabout consent now? He was still a little scared?

    He is a pure man. How can he counselle at this time?

    He can''t, absolutely can''t, even if his family has never left anyone for the night, let alone women for the night, then he can''t shrink back at this time.

    She is a pure and innocent woman, so easy and easy, if he is still coquettish, it is really not a man.Just now, he vowed to prove it, and he wanted her to try whether he was a pure man or not. Although at that time, he was just teasing her, she could not see that he was so pure.

    Men should be more aggressive, so that they will be more attractive. Men with hormone explosion are always attractive to women and have unique attractive charm.

    "What? Isn''t that what you asked me to say? How do you look scared now? " Linda just tested the bold man to see if he meant to be frivolous, or if he really wanted to play a hooligan and bully her.

    Now it seems that he is really trying to show off his strength. He is not the kind of romantic and anxious person at all. A man with such pure nature pretends casually. How can he pretend that he doesn''t look good?

    "No, you''re wrong. I''m not scared." Mu Bai feels the tip of his nose to deny, but he doesn''t dare to look at her, for fear that his panic will leak out and let her see it.

    "Then..."

    "I''ll show you to your room."

    Mubai didn''t wait for her to finish, and then he got up. His eyes were floating. He still didn''t look into her eyes. He was beating a drum in his heart. He didn''t know which room to take her to.

    No one has ever lived in the guest room of his family, but the maid came to clean it yesterday, and the guest room should have been cleaned.

    If you want to live, there should be no problem, but you still need to take her to have a look, but if the room is too shabby, he can''t hurt her.

    After all, she will live here for several days, so she must be more comfortable and can''t be wronged.

    "To the room?"

    This time, it''s Linda''s turn to stare in surprise. Her heart starts to beat the drum. Does he really want to keep her?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    "Rebirth mubai finally raised her eyes and looked directly into her eyes, nodded gently and said naturally:" well, you don''t mean you are tired and want to rest. I''ll take you back to your room to wash and rest. "

    "Do you really want me to stay?" Linda''s asking a little bit knowingly.

    Mu Bai nodded again: "well, you don''t want to take care of me. In case I have anything to do at night, I can ask you for help. My fingers are swollen like this. Maybe I will have a fever at night."

    "Ah? Have a fever? "

    "Well, I''m just saying that I may have a fever or something. After all, my physical fitness is not very good." In order to stay, mubai began to tell lies.

    "What did you say?"

    Linda can''t believe her ears. His physical fitness is not very good. Before, she didn''t look down on her physical fitness and physical strength. How can she still say that she is not good now?

    Isn''t that self contradictory?

    She asked him some speechless: "Dean mu, do you still have a word of truth in your mouth? Your physical quality is not very good. You can say that. Your face is really a little thick. How can you tell lies without blinking an eye? "

    Mu Baizhen sophistry: "my physical strength is good, but that doesn''t mean my physical quality is good, it''s not the same thing."

    Linda was about to be angry with him, with a smile on her face: "can you be more shameless? How come it''s not the same thing? "

    "It''s not the same thing. I''m a doctor. My words are authoritative." What mubai said is very serious. Linda doubts whether she really should believe it.

    "You..."

    Linda was speechless this time. She murmured in a low voice: "hum, is it great that doctors know more about medicine? I am a doctor, and I speak with authority. "

    Mu Bai coaxed her with a soft voice: "you are a psychologist, not the same, I really do not have good physical fitness, it is easy to have a fever and a cold since childhood."

    Linda asked incredulously, "when? Is fever easy to catch a cold since childhood? How could I not know? I''ve never heard from my uncles and aunts that you loved to be sick when you were a child. Don''t you fool me? "

    "I..." Of course, it''s a trick.

    This words Mu Bai but dare not say, he touched the tip of the nose, guilty to the extreme, suddenly he caught the key of her words just now.

    He looked at Linda strangely and asked, "are you familiar with our parents? Do you often meet or contact each other? Do you still talk about me a lot? When did this happen? Why don''t I know all these things? Why didn''t my parents tell me? "

    "No, it''s just that the relationship between the two elders is not bad. They will occasionally mention you when they are chatting. It happened that I overheard you when I was there." Linda felt that the explanation was a bit of an understatement.

    I hope he can''t hear it. This explanation can be fooled.

    But mubai is not so easy to fool. Although he can hear that the explanation is far fetched, he can also imagine what the reason is, but he did not ask again.

    If she asked again, she would not tell the truth. Maybe she would be angry. He could have guessed that the elders of the two families thought they were a good match, so they secretly wanted to match them.

    It was because of this that he moved out of the house early. He just didn''t want to hear his parents say that Linda had the same family background.

    Linda is the one who knows the roots and the bottom of the matter. She is innocent and can understand the pressure of the doctor''s profession. She is the most suitable for his wife.

    But every time they mention this, mubai will turn away tactfully. Later, my parents didn''t say anything more.

    But they can''t do his work. Maybe they just do Linda''s work secretly. They will mention some things about him to Linda from time to time, which is probably a bit of brush existence.

    What he didn''t expect was that she would really listen. He never heard of it at all. His parents mentioned a lot about Linda. He almost went in one ear and out the other.

    I didn''t listen to it at all, let alone keep it in mind.

    He looked at some embarrassed Linda, originally did not want to ask.

    Can not suppress the curiosity in the heart, deliberately pretending to ask inadvertently: "what have they finished? Do you often talk about the embarrassing things I did when I was a child? "

    Linda''s eyes twinkled and said, "I haven''t said anything about the embarrassing things, but occasionally I''ll tell you what you''ve been busy with recently, what kind of great people you''ve saved, and what great achievements you''ve made."

    "Ah? Is that all? " Mu Bai suddenly felt a little embarrassed and couldn''t hang on his face. Unexpectedly, his parents all said this in front of Linda.

    It''s just a show off. It''s a shame.

    Linda nodded, "well, that''s about it."

    He was embarrassed to smile: "that is really hard, you listen to these.""What do you mean? How can it be hard? " Linda looked at him with some incomprehension.

    Mubaigan replied with a smile: "it''s hard for you to listen to my parents boast about your son. It''s just a naked show off. You have to listen to them patiently. It''s not very hard."

    Linda said lightly: "children are the pride of their parents. It''s human nature to show off. Besides, you are really good enough to be shown off."

    "Well?"

    Mubai caught the key point of her words again, with gentle eyes and a faint smile: "do you think I''m excellent, too? Is it good enough to be shown off? "

    Linda naturally replied: "it''s not that I think you are excellent, but that you are excellent. You are the most powerful doctor in the world, and your medical achievements are unmatched."

    "I don''t care what others think of me. Now I just want to know if you think I''m excellent, just like most people." The expectation in Mu Bai''s eyes can''t be concealed completely.

    "Well."

    Linda couldn''t help nodding under his expectant gaze. This is her real answer. Under his bright eyes, she couldn''t say anything against her will.

    "Really? Do you really think I''m good? " Mubai was in full bloom, happy like a child who wants to eat sugar, and his eyes were shining.

    Linda''s heart beat could not help but quicken. She nodded with restraint and forbearance: "well, it''s true. You are really excellent. You are the most powerful doctor. How many doctors worship you and how many people want to pursue you."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    "Rebirth" ah

    Mu Baigang''s shining eyes suddenly faded. Why do you only think he is good at medicine? Because of this, do you think he is excellent?

    Is there nothing else good about him other than medicine?

    This made him a little unhappy. What he wanted most was that she thought he was excellent in all places, except for medical skills, which was a bonus.

    The most important thing is to think others are excellent, such as character and appearance or personality and other personal charm.

    "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? Why are you so disappointed? " Linda was also amazed at the speed with which he changed his face.

    Last second, I still have a smile in my eyes. I can''t close my happy mouth. How can I droop my face next second and look lifeless.

    She didn''t feel that she had said something wrong just now. Looking back carefully, she still didn''t feel that she had said anything wrong. What was his full loss?

    "Nothing."

    Mubai is uncomfortable and refuses to say that excellence is praised by others. If you lead others to praise yourself, it''s really a bit shameless.

    Although he is not a thin skinned person, but let him in front of Linda so narcissistic, Wang Po sell melon boast, he is still a little bit unable to do, in the future may be able to cultivate a thicker skin than the city wall.

    Not now.

    Linda didn''t directly expose him either, but instead, she asked, "Dean mu, you''re not very good at lying. Do you know that?"

    Mubai knows this very well. In fact, he is not very good at lying, especially in front of people with strong aura.

    I can''t help it. Maybe I don''t have a strong aura, so I can''t help being counselled when I tell lies, and he doesn''t like lying very much.

    But when Linda saw it, he felt a little humiliated. He pretended to be surprised and denied: "hmm? Not good at it? When are you not good at it? I''m not lying. I don''t have to scribble to get it at hand

    Linda finally came to the conclusion: "you have misunderstandings about yourself."

    "No, absolutely no misunderstanding." Mubai is the attitude of not admitting.

    Linda asked him in a funny way, "do you think being good at lying is an advantage? Is it proud that you men are good at lying? "

    "Er..."

    Mubai choked instantly.

    He dug a big hole by himself, and now he buried himself alive, right?

    He picked up a stone and hit his own foot, which was really painful. He immediately wilted and drooped his eyes: "I admit that I was brave just now. I admit what you said is right. I''m really not good at lying, and I don''t know how to lie."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Linda didn''t express her opinion. Mubai took a peek at her and continued: "as long as I tell a lie, I will be seen by people with sharp eyes."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Linda still didn''t give him any response. She really didn''t have the strength to break with him again. Her feet hurt after standing for so long.

    But mubai didn''t plan to let her go home. If she was tired, he would take her to the room, so she had to stay.

    Between the dilemmas, she can only choose to stand in place, not to take the initiative to mention things that want to rest, now the strategy is to delay a second is a second.

    What can I do without procrastination? She really has no other way. She''s so tired that her head is down. Now she really just wants to lie down and have a good rest.

    Sobbing I miss her bed and want to go home and have a good sleep.

    "You''re not happy yet?"

    Mu Bai looked at her wrongly: "I was just a little embarrassed to admit it. I just wanted you to praise me for something else. For example, I''m handsome, charming, and excellent in all aspects. It''s not only medical skills, but also I think it''s too narcissistic to praise, so..."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    After listening to his awkward explanation, Linda couldn''t help laughing. He was really awkward like a big boy, which was totally different from what she thought.

    Is he like this in private?

    This is not the most real and relaxed state of him. His defense against her is completely removed, so that she can see his lovely and cute side.

    "Linlin..."

    Mubai pitifully stretched out his hand to pull her sleeve, and then he even spoiled her: "don''t be angry. Anger is bad for your health. You are a psychologist. You should know that. Isn''t it good for us to be calm?"

    "I''m not angry." Linda really can''t resist. Her hair is all over her body. Can he be a little greasy? How can a big man act like a coqueter and come at will.

    Mu Bai immediately smile: "really not angry?"

    "I''m not angry at all." Linda is really not angry, she is not so stingy, because the slightest thing is angry, this emotional control she can still do."I''ll take you to your room, don''t I mean tired?" Mubai pulled her sleeve hand slightly hard, mouth with a beautiful smile.

    "Wait Wait a minute! " Linda pulled back the sleeve that he was holding. She stood in the same place and refused to move forward.

    Mu Bai looked at her: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say tired? Are you not tired now? "

    "Yes, I''m not tired now." Linda, like grabbing at the straw, confessed and nodded her head.

    Mubai said of course: "it''s too late to rest if you''re not tired. It''s bad for the skin and the body for girls to sleep too late. I''m a doctor who knows how to keep in good health."

    "I''m not sleepy or tired yet." Linda shrank back to escape, simply sat back on the sofa and refused to go any more. Just kidding, she didn''t want to see any room.

    She didn''t really plan to stay at his house for the night. Even if she had to, she didn''t plan to go to the room upstairs.

    Finally, if she had to stay overnight, she chose to stay in the living room and sleep on the sofa. She would never step on the upstairs room.

    She should be firm in her position and attitude, and not be bewitched by him.

    At first, she had some thoughts about him. If she really stayed for the night, she thought she might

    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!!!!!!

    It''s probably her who can''t hold it in the end.

    No way!!!

    She absolutely does not allow such a thing to happen, she constantly reminds herself to be sober and never obediently follow him upstairs.

    Upstairs is the room, the room will have a large double bed, very soft and comfortable, that for her is the hotbed of premeditated crime, the bed is too dangerous.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    "Reborn, she may not be able to control herself

    Ah, ah, ah, ah!!!!!

    No, this kind of thing can''t happen. She''s a little dizzy now. Mubai is her type of dish.

    Looking at the unpredictable expression on her face, mubai finally figured out a clue. He tentatively said: "Linlin, do you misunderstand something?"

    "No, I can misunderstand anything." Linda panicked when she was in a hurry, just like a cat whose tail had been trampled on. She bounced up in an instant.

    He continued to ask tentatively, "don''t you think I''m going to take you to my room for a rest?"

    "No, it''s not. It''s impossible."

    Linda was so excited that she denied it for three times, but the expression on her face was already self confessing.

    Mu Bai can''t help but smile. It''s really a misunderstanding.

    He in her heart in the end is how no bottom line person, he is not so casual man good, even if really to her ambition, that is not he will not be like this.

    Not so casually treat her, he will sincerely pursue her, a little bit to move her, even if you want her, but also in the case of a certain relationship.

    Better if Hey, hey It''s natural that they should bear the brunt of the wedding night.

    "I really didn''t misunderstand that you wanted to take me to your room. I know you''re not that casual man. You won''t do anything so tasteless. I really didn''t think so. I really didn''t..." Linda is afraid of being misunderstood by him, so she is anxious to explain clearly.

    But the more anxious she was to explain, the more she wanted to cover up. Mubai looked at her rare flustered appearance and thought it was extremely lovely.

    However, he could not bear to bully her any more. He had not forgotten that he bullied her and cried before. He would be a gentleman.

    After all, he is pursuing her. He should show his sincerity in pursuing her.

    His tone gently coax a: "well, my home is more guest rooms, I want to take you to see the guest rooms, you really want more."

    Linda''s face flushed with shame and indignation. She said, "I didn''t think too much. You think too much. Of course I know I went to see the guest room."

    Mu Bai said with a bad smile: "but if you want to go to my bedroom, I can also take you. If you want to sleep in my bedroom, I won''t have any opinions."

    "No, I don''t. I don''t want to." Linda''s head shakes like a rattle, and her face is really full of the words "I''m very resistant.".

    "Well, well, you don''t have it. You don''t want it at all." Mu Bai''s face is full of disbelief, and the smile at the corner of his mouth has exposed everything.

    "You What do you mean by that expression? Don''t believe me, do you? " Linda pursed her lips in anger, and she was a little embarrassed and didn''t want to talk to him any more.

    Mu white mouth hook smile, warm voice soft language coax her: "no, I take you to see the room, now it''s really late, you need to rest early."

    Linda looked at him and said, "what are you laughing at? What do you mean by that smile? What''s the matter with your tone? How does it seem to be coaxing Jiao Didi''s soft sister? "

    Mubai stepped forward and gazed at her eyes tenderly and affectionately: "you are not really a soft girl, but you are also a girl, and you need me to be gentle."

    "You Are you Is it... " Do you like me?

    This has already come to her lips, but she just can''t ask. She''s afraid that she''s really amorous. He''s not like him today, which is an indisputable fact.

    "What is it?" A heart of Mu Bai also raised.

    "Nothing."

    Mu Bai was worried and grabbed her wrist: "you obviously have something to ask me."

    "No No Linda shook her head again.

    Today, she is exhausted. She really has no energy to think about these things. Today, she is too tired to think about things with her head.

    Her brain needs a good rest, and it won''t work for a while.

    "Linlin..."

    "Dean mu, can you stop calling me Linlin?" Linda finally can''t help but correct. She has been called Linlin all night.

    He a Linlin called so numb, actually also called the smooth.

    If she doesn''t correct it, he may not change it in the future.

    This can not be, she heard Linlin these two words feel numb, in the heart can not help but feel sweet Zizi, such a unique name let her unconsciously blush heart beat.

    "Well, I won''t call." Mubai nodded with a smile.

    "Don''t you mean to take me to the guest room? Go now Linda knows she can''t escape tonight, so she must stay for the night.

    In that case, she would go back to her room earlier, so that she could be quiet by herself. He would not stay in her room any longer."Well, I''ll take you." The corner of Mu Bai''s mouth is always with a shallow smile. He took her by the wrist and took her upstairs. He said that he wanted her to have a rest early.

    But there was something in my heart that I didn''t want to give up. I didn''t know why I felt so good fighting with her. Especially when I saw her gaffe in front of him, he thought it was very interesting.

    "Dean mu, do women often spend the night in your guest room?" Linda looked at the clean and spotless guest room and couldn''t help asking.

    Just tone with a little bit of vinegar, she did not find the sour and uncomfortable.

    Thinking of other women staying here, she felt inexplicably uncomfortable. This was the room where the female guests stayed.

    Because the furnishings in the room seem to be female. It doesn''t look like a man''s room at all. A woman''s room looks different from a man''s room at a glance.

    Mubai didn''t notice the sour taste in her tone, and said anxiously, "no, I''ve never left anyone in my family for the night, and women are even less."

    "No?"

    Mubai nodded sincerely: "well, no one has stayed overnight, women are absolutely not, what I said is true, absolutely not cheating you..."

    "I..."

    "Don''t you say I''m not good at lying? Can''t you see now that I''m not lying? " Mu Bai''s forehead began to sweat.

    How can he not worry, but he is in pursuit of Linlin, other things misunderstanding is nothing, if she misunderstood him as a casual man, is the kind of man who is not clean.

    That''s absolutely not right. Men who flirt everywhere are not allowed. As long as they are women, they won''t like the playboy who attracts bees and butterflies.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    "Rebirth, he can''t leave such an image for Linlin, even if he is a bit of a bohemian. He wants to be a good man who is honest and clean.

    "I didn''t say you lied to me. You don''t have to lie to me for such a thing. I''m not one of your people." That''s what Linda said, but it''s sweet and warm in her heart.

    It turned out that he never stayed at home for the night, let alone women, which is enough to show that he is a clean man.

    Such a good man has so many temptations around him. All of them are angels in white who are full of fat and thin. They all flock to him and seduce him openly and secretly.

    But it''s really hard for him to be so indifferent and to be alone.

    What should I do?

    She can only see the advantages and a little bit of him in her eyes now. In her eyes, he is so perfect that he can''t be picky. She admires him a little more.

    Mubai can''t see whether she believes him or not, so she continues to make a sincere statement: "Linlin, I won''t care if others misunderstand me, and I don''t care to explain it, but you misunderstand me and I have to explain it."

    "Oh

    Linda has no waves on the surface, but she is in full bloom in her heart. It''s like "crackling" fireworks, which explode one by one.

    Suddenly burst in the heart of fireworks, it is really colorful, too bright good-looking.

    He is very concerned about her views, very concerned about her feelings, very afraid that he will misunderstand, these worries have been written on his face.

    In short, he cares about her.

    This cognition really made her very happy. If it wasn''t for her good self-control, now I''m afraid she would have to dance.

    "Oh? Oh!! "

    Mu Bai''s eyebrows are going to be wrinkled into a Sichuan character, and his aggrieved shriveled mouth: "don''t you still believe it? How can you believe what I say? "

    "I..."

    He didn''t give Linda the opportunity to explain. He was so anxious that he continued: "I''m a doctor. I have a serious habit of cleanliness. I don''t like strangers coming to my house. Even people who are familiar with me can''t do it. Only people who are closest to me will not be rejected."

    "Not the familiar, only the closest?" Linda is very good at grasping the point. She can''t help but be happy. The corners of her mouth are twitching.

    I really want to laugh. I can''t help but want to smile happily.

    Mubai nodded: "of course, I explain so long you still don''t understand? I really don''t allow anyone to come in. "

    "I see."

    Mu Bai was a little relieved when he heard her answer. Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong. Did he catch the wrong point again?

    He stretched his brow and frowned unconsciously: "no, you understand what it means? My purpose is not for you to understand, my purpose is to let you know that I''m not a casual man. "

    "I know!"

    Linda pretended to be calm and nodded. It seemed that she was still calm. The more anxious the man was to explain to her, the more lovely she felt and the more she cared about her feelings.

    Mu Bai looked at her suspiciously and asked: "do you know that you mean you believe me?"

    "Does it matter whether I believe it or not?" Linda began to tease him, a little to tempt him to speak his mind, or to explain why he was so nervous.

    Mubai nodded: "of course, it''s important. I don''t want to give you an image of Huaxin radish."

    "Why?" Linda''s hand unconsciously clenched, looking forward to his answer, but afraid that his answer was not what she wanted to hear.

    Mu Bai some muddle headed pick eyebrow to ask: "what why?"

    Linda palms slightly sweating at the same time forced calm asked: "why don''t you want to give me the image of you are a flower radish? Even if you are a turnip in my heart, what does it matter? "

    "I..."

    "What do I think of you has any effect on you? Why do you care so much about what I think of you? " Her voice was shaking uncontrollably.

    "Of course I care. I like you. If you misunderstand me as a big turnip, how can I catch up with you in the future?" Mu Bai was anxious to blurt out his heart.

    Tick Tick Tick

    As time goes by, they are still in the same place. They even forget to blink when they dare not take a breath.

    It seems that time has stagnated at this moment.

    It''s just that the expressions on the two faces are really wonderful.

    Mubai is a face of regret.

    Linda''s face was full of disbelief.

    The reason why mubai regrets is that his confession is too hasty. The time and the way he imagined to express his confession are absolutely not so hasty.Linda can''t believe her ears.

    Is it really not that she heard wrong, or had some hallucination?

    Did he tell her just now?

    Like her, really like her?

    Is what he said like what she thought?

    It can''t be her misunderstanding, can it?

    Is the love he says men like women?

    It''s not a friend''s own kind of love, is it?

    "Plop Plop... " Linda was so nervous that she couldn''t breathe. She didn''t even have the courage to ask for a definite question.

    Her mouth seems to be stuck by glue, so she can''t open her mouth to ask, to make sure whether she heard correctly, to make sure whether he said what she wanted.

    When I saw the remorse on his face, I didn''t dare to ask.

    She didn''t read it wrong. He was regretting saying that. Specifically, she regretted saying "I like you".

    How dare she ask, how dare she ask.

    "You Are you... " Linda is not a long time but can''t go on, finally she changed her words and said: "you can go out now, I want to have a rest."

    She hesitated for a long time and burst out such a sentence. Now she really wanted to avoid him, and felt that a heart was really about to jump out.

    If you don''t calm down, she may die of sudden cardiac death.

    Linda also frankly admitted that she was counselled in her heart. She never counseled anyone or anything, and never counseled and hesitated or timid.

    Only in the face of this man, perhaps so many years of love, so many years of admiration for him, let her heart have a trace of inferiority.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    "The inferiority complex of rebirth can only be found in the face of this person and this man.

    Other face anyone and things, she will not have inferiority feelings, these two words are not her life dictionary should have.

    But only mubai, the only man, can

    "Ah? What did you say? " This time it''s mubai''s turn to be stunned. He just blurted out his confession. Didn''t she hear it?

    It''s impossible that she didn''t hear it. He said it very loud just now. As long as she has no hearing problem, she must have heard it if she is not deaf.

    She must have heard his confession.

    Now what does that mean?

    Did you pretend you didn''t hear me?

    So what does she mean by being so deaf?

    Is it

    Do you mean to refuse?!!!

    If you don''t answer, you have to drive him out. It''s not a refusal. What do you mean?

    He Did he turn down his first confession to a girl in silence?

    Sure enough, is his confession too hasty?

    if he''s ready, there will be roses and romantic candlelight dinner, and then a whole restaurant, a rose petal, a perfume heart candle.

    In a word, it''s a romantic way to express yourself. That''s a lot more likely to be successful. You won''t even hear a splash like now.

    She didn''t give him any response.

    What should we do?

    Mu Bai is in a hurry, flustered and at a loss to stand at the same place, don''t want to go out, also don''t know how to do.

    "Dean mu President Mu... " Linda called a few times, but he didn''t respond. She couldn''t help but raise the volume a little. She called out: "mubai!"

    "Ah? You call me

    Mubai looked at her blankly, with a pair of eyes in a panic and helpless, of course, the chagrin did not hide very well, Linda can still capture.

    Linda took a deep breath and tried to calm down. Her voice said quietly, "what are you doing? Didn''t you hear me? "

    "What? Did you speak just now? You''re not silent about my confession, are you? " Mu Bai''s head still has some slow reaction not to come over, stupidly looking at her.

    "I..."

    Linda''s heart suddenly smothered, and her hand on her side grasped the clothes. Just now she took out most of her strength to suppress the impulse of questioning. Why would he say it again.

    How can she hold back and not ask? What he said was that he was just confessing. Was he really confessing?

    Isn''t it true that I like my friends?

    The meaning of the advertisement is the love between men and women, which she should not understand wrong?

    It''s not that she thinks too much, is it?

    The confession he said is the real confession.

    Like her, so does he really like her?

    It''s really men''s love for women.

    What he''s telling her now is that

    Are you waiting for her response?

    He just accused her of being silent about his confession, and his tone was obviously with a little loss and resentment. Does this mean that he hopes that she can respond to his confession.

    Not to get her response will be lost, will not be able to control the resentment.

    He wants to

    He wants her to accept his confession, right?

    He Wait

    Linda felt that she was too nervous to breathe. She had to calm down. She was too nervous to breathe.

    No, she can''t be so hopeless. She needs to calm down and respond to his confession.

    He wants her to accept his confession, which means he wants to be with her, and he wants to fall in love with her.

    Is that what you mean?

    Does mubai want her to be his girlfriend?

    Girlfriends, are they really girlfriends?

    Can she really become his girlfriend, admiring him silently for so many years, and now her dream will come true?

    Become mubai''s girlfriend, real girlfriend.

    It''s not hard for parents to get together, nor is it put together by those who don''t know the truth. It''s a real girlfriend. It''s a true girlfriend.

    Is that true?

    Isn''t she really dreaming?

    I really can''t believe it''s true. She has never had such extravagance, even in her fantasy.

    Be his girlfriend.

    Really never dare to have such thoughts and extravagant hopes.

    But now he

    No, she''s too nervous to breathe.

    At this time, if she could be calm, her admiration for so many years might not be true.

    If you really put it in your heart for so many years, how can you be calm and calm.Now she knew that her heart was like a storm.

    She didn''t have such a strong self-restraint, even pretending to be quiet.

    Even the most good at hiding emotions, the most restrained psychiatrist, she can not really pretend to be indifferent to his confession.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    Mubai''s heart is also full of ups and downs, but at this time he can''t retreat any more, and he always has to admit what he says.

    Even if the time is not right, the advertisement is a little too hasty and not romantic, now it''s too late for him to say it.

    Then he let her know that his confession was sincere and sincere.

    "I I want to ask you... " Linda bit her lip and rubbed her tight hand around the corner of her dress. It was still a little hard to ask.

    Mubai looked forward to her: "you ask, you can ask anything you want."

    "I want to ask you what you just said..." Linda''s nervous heart was up in her throat, and she was about to jump out of her mouth. Her eyes didn''t dare to look at his face.

    After a while, she could not wait for her to write down. Mubai was impatient and answered, "what I said is true."

    "Which is true?"

    Linda couldn''t believe it until she heard that.

    Mubai stepped forward, looked into her eyes and answered, "I like you. It''s true."

    Linda''s heart seemed to burst with a bang. She tried to keep her voice steady and asked, "is the kind of like you say I think you like?"

    "What do you think?"

    Linda blurted out: "a man''s love for a woman is that of love, not that of friends or relatives, nor that of anything, but that of love between men and women."

    Mubai asked in tears and laughter: "honey, are you my friend? Are you my relative or elder? Are you something? "

    "I..."

    Mubai said to himself, "none of them."

    "I..." Not even friends?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    "Rebirth mubai was afraid of her misunderstanding and quickly explained:" I didn''t mean that. We didn''t have much contact before. It''s just that the elders of the two families have friendship. We are not obedient to the elders, so our relationship can''t be regarded as friends. "

    "Oh

    Mubai continued sincerely: "of course, you are not my relatives or elders, and you are not a thing. You are an independent and attractive woman."

    "You said..." Can you believe it?

    Linda''s head has set off fireworks, and her IQ has plummeted when her head goes down. She looks at the sincere man in front of her, and can''t say anything more.

    Mubai looked at her affectionately, her voice was gentle and magnetic: "Linlin, you are a charming woman, calm and self-supporting, beautiful and moving enough to attract me, I can''t control my heart to you."

    Linda raised her eyes and looked at him with a pair of tender eyes. Their eyes collided with each other, and Linda fell into it.

    She thought it would be a bottomless cold pool, or a warm, cool and comfortable hot spring, but what she fell into was like a honey jar, and the sweet honey wrapped her whole body.

    She was sweet some of the top, leading to her whole person are floating, eyes lax immersion, some of them can not pull out, was wrapped in honey how she could come out.

    "What''s the matter? Why do you look like you''re dreaming? Don''t you believe me? " It''s rare for mubai to be so self-confident. I''m not sure if she will accept his confession.

    After all, his confession is too hasty, there is no romantic atmosphere, so the probability of failure may be great.

    But now that we have all said it, there is no room for recovery.

    The big deal is that she refuses his confession.

    Anyway, even if he was rejected, he didn''t want to give up. As long as he was moved, he would definitely catch up with him. At a glance, he would live a lifetime.

    He is not a person who is easily moved. Once he is moved, he will be determined. He will not be moved. He will not shrink back easily. He will not be disheartened because of the other party''s refusal.

    "Linlin Lin Lin... "

    Mubai can''t get her response. Seeing that she is still in a dazed state, he raises his hand and shakes it in front of her eyes. It''s strange what''s wrong with her.

    He really couldn''t understand whether he believed his confession or didn''t believe it.

    Whether she will accept him or refuse him, I really can''t understand her reaction.

    Linda came back to herself in a daze: "ah? What''s the matter? "

    Mu Bai said anxiously: "your words are over. Do you believe it or not? What do you think? You should give me a response. Don''t say nothing as if you didn''t hear my confession

    "I..."

    Linda didn''t think that he would confess to her, so she didn''t think that if he did, she should refuse or accept, and how to respond to his confession.

    Of course, she didn''t refuse the option of mubai in her dictionary. Now she just can''t believe his confession. She can also say that she''s not sure whether his confession is true or false.

    She needs a little time to calm down, a little time to confirm.

    It''s really like a dream to her. Now no matter what decision she makes, she is not rational enough. Her professional quality tells her that it''s not suitable to respond now.

    It''s better to sort out his thoughts, also ponder his ideas, and analyze how much he likes her. At least now it should be just a favor, just like her.

    He didn''t love her.

    It''s not love that makes Linda feel believable.

    Like and love are different, he just said is like, not I love you.

    If he suddenly said love, it would be even more unbelievable.

    They don''t have much contact with each other. How can they fall in love all of a sudden without affection, affection and ambiguity.

    The process of love is from moving, liking, ambiguous, like to fall into the enemy step by step, and finally into deep love, unforgettable deep love.

    "Why don''t you talk again? Are you in a hurry to kill me? Is it that hard to give me a clear response? " Mu Bai is like an ant on a hot pot.

    What to do?

    He wants to get a clear answer, otherwise he mentioned a heart can''t put down.

    Is Linda deliberately tormenting him by not giving him an answer?

    As long as there is no answer, he will sleep and eat uneasily, do anything absent-minded, always thinking about it.

    As a doctor, he can''t be so concerned about things, otherwise he is not responsible for the patients and his own profession.

    How can you keep one thing in mind all the time, so that you can''t forget it.

    Isn''t there a saying that if you don''t forget, there will be an echo?

    He must have an echo.

    Anyway, he''s going to be so willful now.

    "I now You... " Linda certainly can''t refuse him. She can''t say it at all. There''s no option to refuse him in her life dictionary.But now he has to answer, obviously a very anxious look, after the confession, he will be uneasy, will also want a clear response.

    But now she is so confused that she can''t make a calm judgment and decision at all. If she agrees to him on impulse, will there be any problem in the future.

    How much does he like? She doesn''t dare to try, because the cost of trying is a little too high.

    If he doesn''t like him enough and they try to break up for a few days, then she can''t imagine how painful she will be and whether she will pester him in the future.

    If we really want to make that step, all her self-esteem and pride will be gone. Will she become a Paramecium in the dust.

    She didn''t want to be that humble.

    So many years have been silently admiring him, even secretly watching him dare not, is afraid that he will lose the final self-esteem and pride.

    So many years no, so now she doesn''t want to leave her only pride in front of him.

    Seeing her faltering and stammering, Mu Bai''s heart was half cooled in an instant. He didn''t want to admit it and had to ask: "do you not believe my confession, or do you have no me in your heart?"

    "I didn''t, I didn''t, I didn''t say." She denied it without thinking.

    Mubai asked while the iron was hot: "what do you mean? I don''t believe my confession. Is there no me in my heart? "

    Linda explained anxiously: "I don''t believe your confession, but I don''t know whether it''s true or false. Of course, I''m not in my heart..." It''s not without you, you are always in my heart.

    Mubai, who was her goal when she was a child, was her object of admiration when she grew up.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    "Rebirth" my confession is serious, of course, sincere, without a little fake, how can you still doubt it Mu Bai has some grievances and plaintive frowns.

    Linda''s head was in a mess, but her question could be expressed clearly: "because we didn''t know each other before, did we? You just said that we were not even friends before. Why did you suddenly tell me that I would believe you? "

    Mubai some guilty answer: "before did not understand us also did not contact too much, today seems to really know you, today''s you and the original see you are not the same, today''s so fresh and lovely you are your real appearance?"

    "I..."

    Mubai was a little aggressive and asked: "are you holding it in front of me? Are you very stiff? Don''t you dare to relax at all? To hide the most real and lovely side of yourself? "

    Linda''s face was a little red, and she was not confident enough to say, "I always carry it like you said. It seems that I am very hypocritical. I just have professional ethics and professionalism."

    "Well?"

    Mu Bai obviously didn''t believe in picking eyebrows to look at her, a pair of eyes with a faint smile, so straight looking at her, completely didn''t want to move.

    Linda was a little embarrassed to see the mouth explained: "no way, the psychologist must be calm, must look calm atmosphere, must give people have been unable to see through the deep sense."

    "Er..."

    Mubai is really speechless retort, had to agree with her words, psychiatrists really should be like this, in front of outsiders can''t jump off, more can''t be so fresh and lovely.

    Don''t say that hair blowing is emotional. Even ordinary joys, sorrows and sorrows should be hidden. It can''t be seen by too many people. Of course, in front of friends and relatives, very private occasions are not attractive.

    However, when they met before, it seemed that they were in some kind of gathering. There were many people at the general banquet, so she had to show her side as a psychologist.

    Linda looked at him askew and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have any comments? "

    "No, I think you''re right." Mubai flatters and nods. Suddenly, he finds that he has been taken away again. The answer he wants to know most is not that he hasn''t got it yet.

    How could she take away the topic again.

    He looked at her suspiciously, because he didn''t want to respond to his confession, so he changed the topic without trace?

    Linda rarely curled her lips in a coquettish way. She gave him a mischievous look: "you don''t seem to agree with me very much. Your expression has already explained everything."

    Mu Bai''s mouth was hooked with a nice smile, and he was a cute little suckling dog. He farted: "no, I really think you are reasonable. It''s said that you are very right. You are really the most powerful psychologist. You are reasonable and convincing."

    "You are..." Linda looks at him funny. It''s really rare for him to be so courteous and flattering. Besides, he''s so charming when he laughs.

    What are you doing when you smile at her?

    Don''t you know that her determination is not so strong?

    Now she''s going to fall into his arms with soft legs. The bad smile at the corner of his mouth has a unique ruffian spirit and a kind of evil smell, which can''t be imitated by any man.

    Especially after knowing his mind, I can''t help looking at him. I really want to rush into her arms. Before that, she could restrain herself from pretending to be calm and calm.

    But now

    No, she kept reminding herself in her heart that she should be controlled. As a girl, she should be reserved. She should remember that she is a psychologist, and she is a very introverted psychologist.

    Just keep to do their own psychological construction of the people, but the cheeks can not control some of the red, Mu Bai''s mouth hook more beautiful, tone is also deliberately more provocative: "praise you, such an obvious thing can not hear or see it?"

    Linda had a smile in her sweet eyes: "I''ve heard it. It''s just that she''s not used to it. Didn''t you have a very poisonous tongue before?"

    Mu Bai''s face was surprised to refute: "poisonous tongue? You mean my tongue? When did I talk to you? Aren''t you talking to me? Always put me in silence and retreat

    "I..."

    Linda blushed with embarrassment. She always spoke aggressively. Maybe it''s because of her profession. She must have the upper hand.

    It''s all shown by carelessness. When she gets along with her friends and family, she has tried her best to pay attention to it, but if she doesn''t pay attention, it will expose her nature of hitting the nail on the head.

    But she should have converged a lot in the face of him. She should have converged a lot in the nature of poisonous tongue and hatred. How could he still feel uncomfortable.

    In that case, would he not

    Does he not like her so much for her poisonous tongue, so much for biting people?

    Linda rubbed her fingers uneasily, drooped her eyes, and looked like she had done something wrong. She was a clever little daughter-in-law waiting to be taught.Lovely, clever and soft, mubai can''t help but want to touch her head, feel it must be very soft and comfortable, think about it really rubbed her head.

    It''s so soft. Her hair is very soft.

    "You What are you doing? " Linda''s head was touched suddenly and she didn''t adapt to it. She shrank back reflexively and looked at him warily.

    Big eyes full of doubts and panic, not really repel his touch, she is a bit difficult to adapt to such intimate behavior.

    In my impression, it seems that only when I was a child, my parents and grandparents touched her head like this. At that time, she was still very young and liked to touch her head like this. When she grew up, no one would touch her head like this.

    The act of touching her head is doting in her heart. It''s a very intimate doting act. She thinks it''s really too close. She will blush, her heart will beat, and she will be too shy to do anything.

    "Cough..."

    Mubai coughed softly and took back his hand rigidly. He apologized a little awkwardly: "I just think you are very cute. I can''t help but want to touch you. It''s a little offensive to you."

    "Well."

    Linda didn''t hold on to that either.

    "Do you want to give me a definite answer?" Mubai pulled the topic back again, and he didn''t hear the clear answer he wanted.

    "I''m now..."

    Linda bit her lower lip and hesitated for a long time.

    Mubai patiently asked her: "do you need time to think about it, or don''t believe I like you?"

    "I..."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    "Rebirth mubai looked into her eyes affectionately:" if you don''t believe I like you, I will prove it with time. If you need time to think about it and give me the answer later, I will also give you time. "

    "You..."

    Mubai bent down in her ear and said, "just don''t let me wait too long. Although I''m very patient, I want to be with you every day."

    "I You... "

    Linda blushed when she was young and her heart beat. She could even hear her heart beat so fast. He must have heard it when he was so close.

    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he continued to whisper in her ear: "I will prove to you that I really like you, not just for fun, nor to tease you. I like a person and I will devote myself to it."

    "Do you like a person to be single-minded?" Linda was talking to herself.

    This seems to be the most reassuring confession for her. Like a person with one heart and one mind, does it represent a kind of emotion of ten thousand years at a glance?

    He has never had a girlfriend. She knows about it, but she doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. Maybe it''s an underground relationship.

    She''s not sure.

    "Yes, I''ve never been attracted to any woman before. It''s the first time I fell in love with a woman. It''s the first time I''ve been so strongly attracted." Mu Bai''s voice is like mosquitoes and ants, and there is a blush on his face.

    He would also be embarrassed. He felt that it was a bit humiliating to be attracted to a woman for the first time in so many years.

    Because the first time I like it, the first time I get emotional, that''s enough to say one thing.

    He is a little girl.

    She''s so smart that she can''t miss his implication. A man in his twenties is still a little Chuman. To be honest, it''s a bit shameful.

    Although clean is a man''s advantage, but clean to his point, is not a bit too much, really a bit embarrassed.

    But it''s good to say that, at least let her know that he is serious, at least let her know that he is not the kind of man who is really fooling around.

    Of course, he is not the kind of playboy who can casually play with his feelings and women. He is absolutely serious and responsible for his feelings.

    In terms of emotion, he is a cleanliness addict. As long as he is not a woman he really likes, he will never touch her or even take a look at her.

    His view of emotion is like this. It''s the first time in so many years.

    It''s been years in vain.

    He didn''t have any feelings before. He thought he would be single all his life. Although it''s a little early to say that, he really thought that when he didn''t like a woman.

    For him, women are really not as important as cars, but now he thinks Well

    No, now Linlin is important to him, but the car is also important. Linlin and the car are equally important in his mind for the time being.

    "Cough..."

    Linda''s face turned red and her eyes didn''t dare to look at him. She whispered, "I haven''t been in love, nor have I ever been with another man."

    Although Linda thinks that he should know about it, she thinks that she still needs to say it by herself to let him know that she is also a clean woman, and she has no emotional experience.

    Mu Bai''s mouth is slightly raised, looking at her head, her heart seems to be hit by something, and her voice is gentle and hoarse. She says: "well, I know that, I know you haven''t been in love."

    "Well? Do you know? "

    Linda heard from him that he knew there was something unexpected. Does this mean that he has noticed her and knows everything about her.

    As long as she thought of this possibility and thought that he had paid close attention to her silently or secretly, her heart was slightly tense, excited, joyful and surprised.

    "Well, I know." Mubai didn''t know too much about her, but he certainly knew about it. If she really fell in love.

    If she has a boyfriend, the mother will tell him. Even if he doesn''t want to know or care about any news about Linda, the mother can''t help saying it.

    After all, in the mother''s heart, Linda is the ideal daughter-in-law. If Linda falls in love and is with other men, she may become someone else''s daughter-in-law.

    In this way, it''s absolutely impossible for his mother not to call and scold him.

    In recent years, my mother has never done this, and his ears have never been bombarded with angry words. It is absolutely because her future daughter-in-law is still single.

    Think about these years, Linda has been patient enough to be lobbied by the parents of the two families all the time, and she has been painstakingly making up for so many years.

    She was so patient that she would not show impatience with her elders. She was obedient and sensible. He used to see her in front of his mother.That can be really virtuous and sweet, quiet and quality orchid heart side, actually with her appearance is not consistent.

    She is a very aggressive appearance. When he saw her at the beginning, his first feeling was that she was really able to pretend, which was the representative of the word hypocrisy.

    "You are..." Linda hesitated for a long time, but she couldn''t help asking, "how do you know I haven''t had a boyfriend?"

    Caring about her affairs is totally different from caring about her love. If he didn''t feel or mean anything to her, he would not care about her love.

    This is a very delicate thing, and her mind has always been very delicate.

    Who knows Mu Bai''s natural answer: "if you have a boyfriend, it''s impossible to keep it secret. It will be reported by the media. After all, we young masters and young ladies of rich families are the focus of media and entertainment weekly."

    "That''s all."

    Linda''s expression and tone are hard to hide the loss. Is it really just like this?

    He didn''t pay special attention to her love life, not as she imagined, just because there was no media report, he didn''t read such hot search when he was free, so he knew that she was single all the time.

    "What''s the matter? Did I make you uncomfortable by saying the wrong thing? " Mubai obviously felt her mood change, although she had covered it up very well.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    "Rebirth, but he is staring at her, so a tiny change of expression, he can still clearly feel, from today on, he will be more careful.

    Because what he likes is a psychologist who is very introverted and can hide his true emotions. If he wants to see whether she is happy or not, and if he wants to see what happened to her, he should have more sharp eyes and more heart.

    No way, to coax the beloved woman happy, of course, first of all to see when she is happy, when is not happy is sad.

    It''s very difficult. Her character is already like this. In order to let him see her emotions, he can''t ask her to let her emotions out and not be so introverted, can he?

    Then he''s really useless.

    He can only observe and study more in the future. It''s not a good way to change her. It''s a little selfish to let her change for himself.

    He should not be such a selfish man. He should make her feel that he is worthy of being loved and worthy of her love.

    Although I don''t know whether she really loves him or not, and I''m not sure whether she will accept him or not, anyway, he is preparing for a rainy day to become the best of himself.

    Perfect enough to be worthy of such a good Linda.

    In fact, he is a little self abased in front of her. He is not self-confident, because the woman she likes is too excellent and perfect.

    "No

    "Then..."

    "It''s very late today. We''d better rest first." Linda won''t give him another chance to ask. She must ask for the answer.

    However, this is just what she thought. In fact, mubai has no longer asked for answers.

    He wanted to give her more time to think about it, which he already understood.

    It''s not so fast to accept a person,

    besides, she is still a woman, and he doesn''t know much about other things, but he knows the reserve of women, and Linda should have the reserve of being a woman.

    Even if she had him in her heart and had a good feeling for him, she would not accept him immediately.

    The woman''s idea is like this, that is, he should hold the shelf a little bit, which he can understand. He is willing to pursue her for a period of time.

    Anyway, he is a must for her. Pursuing her for a long time is his sincerity, and he will enjoy the process of pursuing her.

    So when they think about it later, it should be sweet and happy, not because of the lack of pursuit process, she always regrets.

    Women just care about such things. This is what he thinks. He just doesn''t know if it''s right.

    The possibility of things he also want to be perfect, is to take care of her emotions, this is the woman he will put on the top of his heart.

    "Honey, do you mean we have a rest together? Is that too fast? " Mubai is deliberately distorting her words, want to see her shy and flustered vivid expression.

    "No, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t say that. I mean I sleep mine, you sleep yours. We don''t rest together. We rest separately. We..." Linda was flustered, shy and incoherent.

    "Ha ha..."

    Mubai couldn''t help laughing. It was so cute. She wanted to touch her, but she had to endure. After all, she didn''t accept him.

    Linda gave him a angry look: "did you mean to scare me?"

    "Well, no more noise." Mubai restrained and forbearingly touched her head, with a little doting in her gentle tone: "are you satisfied with this guest room? If I''m not satisfied, I may give you my bedroom and I''ll sleep in the guest room. "

    Linda immediately waved her hand and said, "no, I''ll sleep here."

    Mubai whispered: "then you should have a rest early. If you have anything or need, you can call me next door."

    "Well."

    "Good night."

    "Good night."

    After saying good night to each other, although mubai still had to leave, he also had to leave.

    The original reluctant to part is such a feeling.

    But what can he do? He wants to be with her forever and pursue her seriously, so he should have respect for her and can''t treat her so casually.

    He could never give her the feeling that he despised her.

    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

    Linda jumped on the bed with excitement. She felt that her heart was still beating fast, and a heart was about to jump out.

    She felt that she must be too excited to sleep tonight. She could see his reluctance just now. In fact, she wanted to stay with him for a while, but she couldn''t be so reserved. It was very late now.

    He just confessed to her, and she did not accept his confession.

    Besides, she accepted him.We can''t just spend the night together.

    Even if they don''t do anything all night, just cover the quilt and just chat, she can''t give him the feeling that she is a casual woman.

    Reserve, she will take out all the reserve in her life.

    The more reserved and difficult it is to pursue now, the more he may cherish it in the future, and the higher her status in his heart may be, although it is all her own careful thinking.

    He will not be so superficial, not necessarily because easy to get do not cherish, but she still has to be a little more reserved.

    Linda is shy and embarrassed to roll on the bed: "Ouch!!!! What should I do? What should I do? What can I do if I can''t be too reserved? Now I want to sneak to his room, and then... "

    "Ouch, hello..."

    Linda covered her hot cheek with a quilt and said to herself, "I''m so shy How can I be like a hooligan? He is not so impatient. I''m like a hungry wolf who has been thirsty for a long time. I''m so ashamed... "

    What she doesn''t know is mubai outside the door. In fact, his mood can''t be calmed for a long time. He is also not calm, and doesn''t go back to his room. Instead, he strides downstairs.

    He needs to calm down, restrain the agitation in his heart and body, suppress the impulse to return to the guest room again, and restrain all impatience.

    Mubai opened the refrigerator, took out a bottle of mineral water, looked up and poured down the whole bottle, the agitation in his body was slightly suppressed.

    He gritted his teeth and told himself: "calm down, as a mature adult man, you must calm down. You can''t be as impatient as a hairy boy. Showing the thirsty side will only scare her. Don''t scare her back before people catch up."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    "Rebirth of Linlin seems to be the most suitable partner for him. Everything grows on his aesthetic point, but it takes only one day to take root in his heart.

    I didn''t expect that he, who had always ignored women, would fall into it so quickly once he was moved, and he had already fallen into it.

    What should we do?

    He is a must for Linlin now.

    But how would he go after her?

    I don''t know what kind of routine Linlin has, whether she likes to refuse to return, or she likes to be dogged, or she likes to be sweet and sticky, or she likes to be cold and not sticky.

    Over the years, Linlin should have been pursued by many men. It''s common to see what kind of pursuit means and routines she should be.

    What''s more, all kinds of routines are taught in front of her and will be seen through by her at a glance. Routines are not suitable for her.

    Mubai stood in front of the refrigerator and frowned. After thinking about it for a long time, he still had no conclusion. He felt that the goddess of high cold was really hard to catch up with.

    But fortunately, she is hard to pursue, hard to be moved by others, otherwise it may not be his turn, maybe she would have been chased away by others.

    Anyway, he has no clue now, countless chasing tricks flashed in his mind, but he denied them one by one.

    Finally, the helpless man, anxious and frustrated, rubs his hair and gulps down a bottle of ice water. He feels that his head is still not calm enough.

    Linlin is really hard to catch up with, and he can''t be too impatient. It''s not that there''s a saying that he can''t eat hot tofu if he''s impatient. He should always keep this in mind.

    Mu Bai felt his chin thoughtfully, racked his brain for a long time, and finally decided something.

    Linlin, she is not a woman who can be moved overnight, so he had better show all his patience and his sincere heart to move her.

    Of course, the most important thing is his sincerity, his sincerity to her, he holds his sincerity to her and gives it to her, which will surely move her.

    "Lingling Lingling... "

    When he was thinking about it, the mobile phone ring in his pocket suddenly rang, and the harsh ring instantly broke the peace of the whole villa.

    In a hurry, he took out his mobile phone and pressed it casually, for fear that it would make a noise to the woman upstairs. In fact, even if the volume of the ring tone is too large, it can''t reach the upstairs, it can''t make a noise to Linda.

    But he is still worried about disturbing her. Today she is really tired and needs a good rest, and

    Suddenly, he thought of another thing. He wanted to

    "Hello, Xiao Si."

    Fu Chenhan''s voice suddenly came from the mobile phone, which interrupted his thoughts. He trembled all over and looked at the phone of brother Han with low eyes.

    It''s so late now. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for brother han to call him.

    "Hello, brother Han, you haven''t had a rest so late?" Mubai put his mobile phone to his ear and quickly responded.

    No matter what happens, you can''t pretend you can''t hear it. Otherwise, brother Han will have to do the same thing again, and he will be unable to argue. He didn''t forget the things in the restaurant before.

    Cold elder brother a few words let Linlin not happy, the means of provoking dissension is not generally high, he is to cold elder brother admire, can only want to cry without tears of bitterness.

    Fortunately, brother Han didn''t really take out his real ability to instigate, otherwise now I''m afraid Linlin won''t be here for him, but he left long ago.

    The Fu Chen Han tone of the telephone that end lightly returned a: "you are not also have no rest."

    Mu white face is not red heart does not jump said: "I this is not the beginning of love, emotional can''t sleep!"

    first awakening interest in the opposite sex, he said, "you are a more than 20 year old man, and make complaints about it."

    Mu Bai cheekily said: "no shame, I don''t feel shame at all. I''m just Dou chukai now. This shows that I''m pure hearted, that I''m clean and that I''m a good man who takes my feelings seriously."

    "Tut tut You''re so cheeky. You can say that. You''re far away from a clean man. " Fu Chenhan absolutely does not admit that Xiao Si is the best man.

    After all, in his heart, he is the best man, perfect to not be picky, no one can compare the peerless man is like him, others are better than him, he absolutely does not admit.

    Even if he is a senior, he will never admit that he is better than him. His brother can''t make him abdicate. He is the best man in the world.

    Mubai was very naive and unconvinced to argue: "how can I not be the best good man, but I am a good man who only loves one woman with all my heart."

    Fu Chenhan disdained to reply: "you are not the best with me."

    "Er..."

    Mubai will finally understand, he said how cold brother suddenly said to him so haggard, originally because he is not convinced, the two men are really a little naive."Puff..."

    Mubai couldn''t help laughing. He put away his childish comparison mentality and asked seriously: "to be serious, you should have something to say when you call so late. You don''t really want to argue with me about who is the best man, do you?"

    "Cough..." Fu Chenhan also found that his behavior was more childish. He coughed awkwardly and resumed his seriousness in a second: "who has the spare time to argue with you about this, of course I have business."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Fu Chenhan a serious mouth: "about your third sister-in-law."

    "Do you want to know the situation of the third sister-in-law?" Mubai guessed all of a sudden, which should be to ask linda what the conclusion is.

    It seems that the third sister-in-law didn''t tell brother Han the truth, otherwise brother Han wouldn''t be so late and called him to inquire about the situation of the third sister-in-law.

    Fu Chenhan went straight to the subject and asked him, "well, what is the conclusion of Linda? Is it really prenatal depression? "

    "I don''t know."

    "What?"

    Mu Bai explained to him: "I really don''t know. I have asked Linda just now, but she has her own principles and professional ethics. She doesn''t want to disclose the situation of her third sister-in-law, so I......"

    "If I don''t want to disclose the details, I''ll call her myself and ask her."

    "Wait a minute."

    Mubai quickly called Fu Chenhan who wanted to hang up: "don''t say it''s too late now. Linda has had a rest. Even if she hasn''t had a rest, she won''t tell you."

    "What do you mean?" Fu Chenhan''s tone instantly cooled down.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    "Rebirth mubai answered nervously:" Linda told me clearly. Not only did I ask my third sister-in-law, she would not tell me, even if you asked her, she could not tell you, so... "

    Fu Chenhan asked: "why? I''m the patient''s partner. Why can''t I know? Is that what her professional integrity is? "

    "Our doctor''s professional ethics is really like this. She really has the responsibility to keep secrets for her patients. It should be the third sister-in-law who told her not to say it, so Linlin has no choice." Mubai racked his brains to make excuses for Linda.

    You can''t let Linda accidentally provoke the terrible brother Han, otherwise brother Han won''t be kind to her just because she is a woman.

    After all, brother Han has absolutely no pity for women. Of course, the third sister-in-law is an absolute exception.

    Fu Chen Han clenched his teeth and asked: "you don''t know anything, she can''t say anything, so how can I make this call in vain?"

    "Well Ha ha... "

    Mubaigan replied with a smile: "it''s true. You can''t find anything from us. I suggest you go to ask the third sister-in-law. If the third sister-in-law doesn''t want to tell you, I think you can use some means to bully the third sister-in-law a little, and she will obey."

    Fu Chenhan asked in a tone of compassion: "do you think I will be willing to bully her? Do you think I''m willing to make her say it? If I were really willing, would I call you so late? "

    "Er..."

    Mubai thought for a moment and answered: "I really can''t bear it. I couldn''t understand this feeling. Now I have a deep understanding. I can''t bear to use a little bit of coercion, and I can''t bear to make the other party feel embarrassed."

    Fu Chenhan asked: "now that you have a deep understanding, you still encourage me to bully my wife. What''s your heart?"

    Mubai explained with a smile: "no, I can''t help it. It''s not a good way to make such a bad idea. Brother Han, you should not hear it."

    Fu Chenhan suddenly said, "I don''t want to hear you make excuses. You take it out of Linda''s mouth, and I''ll leave it to you."

    "No, I can''t do it."

    "You can do it. Men can''t say that they can''t do it. I believe you can do it. You are omnipotent mubai. Don''t have no confidence in your ability." Fu Chenhan gave him a hat without shame.

    This will be his praise is not stingy, and do not compete with him, rainbow fart who will not launch, absolutely can give praise to the four floating.

    Mu Bai''s face was encircled: "brother Han, didn''t I have hallucinations? Is this really me? When did I become omnipotent in your heart? When did this happen? Why didn''t I know I was so powerful? Do you really feel no pain in your conscience when you say that against your will? "

    Fu Chenhan asked: "what is conscience?"

    "Er..."

    Mubai is speechless. Brother Han really doesn''t know what conscience is.

    Fu Chenhan actually continued to ask: "do I need conscience when I face you?"

    "Er..."

    Mu Bai instantly felt that there was a mouthful of old blood blocking in his chest, which was too much too much. Could Han Ge be more ruthless?

    "My conscience will only show to my wife, and you''ll be fine." Fu Chen Han said that he was right and strong, without the guilt of valuing sex over friends.

    "Brother Han, do you hear anything?" Mu Bai''s corner of mouth pulls out a forced fake smile, although the cold elder brother can''t see at all, but his bitter smile still can''t help.

    "What sound?"

    Mubai replied solemnly: "my heart is broken. My heart is broken. Brother Han, your attitude towards your brother and wife is really the same."

    Of course, he is saying ironic things. He is as smart as Fu Chenhan. How can he not hear it? He even said along with the stubble: "of course, I treat my brother and wife equally. I''m definitely not the kind of man who values sex over friends."

    "Ha ha Da..."

    Mubai gave him a fake laugh, and only brother Han, who was strong in his heart, could make the irony more reasonable.

    He can''t catch up with this psychological quality. If he can cultivate brother Han like this in his life, he may be able to go all the way. Of course, he will be able to catch up with Linda.

    It seems that we should learn from brother Han some other day.

    After all, brother Han is really an experienced elder in the pursuit of women. He has been pursuing his third sister-in-law for many years. Before they knew him, brother Han was pursuing his third sister-in-law.

    So many years of accumulated experience, must be much better than his novice Xiaobai.

    Worship, he must be sincere to worship brother Han another day, let him give him a few moves, let him be able to achieve the beauty."What''s the point of your fake smile? Take the task I''ve assigned you into consideration. I need to know a clear answer tomorrow night at the latest. This matter can''t be delayed for too long. You should reason with Linda and let her not be so pedantic. " Fu Chenhan seldom has such kind words and more admiration for white discussion.

    Mu Bai wants to cry without tears way: "Han elder brother, this matter is really not her pedantic, this matter she really can''t say, if tell me or your words, three elder sister-in-law if make trouble, that who is responsible and consequence all by who bear?"

    "Well?"

    Even though he could hear the dissatisfaction in Fu Chenhan''s tone, Mu Bai continued: "I''m serious. If the third sister-in-law disclosed that Linda had professional ethics problems, or found a lawyer to sue Linda, it would do a lot of harm to Linda. Maybe she would revoke her license as a psychiatrist. Have you forgotten the cruel appearance of the third sister-in-law?"

    "That''s what you''re worried about?" Fu Chenhan is a little sad, this is the so-called care is chaotic.

    He confidently told him, "don''t worry. I just want to know about Niannian. Even if Linda tells us Niannian, she won''t know, so there''s no need to worry about it..."

    "But..."

    "I promise you, if the east window incident is discovered by Niannian, I won''t let her embarrass Linda. As long as I''m there, the things you worry about won''t happen. Even if Niannian has any dissatisfaction, I will bear it." What Fu Chenhan said is very serious.

    This is a promise made to mubai, which is a small matter, not so serious consequences, Niannian is not the kind of unreasonable person, not the kind of bully.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    "Rebirth mubai was silent for a long time before he said," OK, I know. I''ll tell Linda that. I can only try my best to persuade her to tell me about my third sister-in-law. But if she really refuses to tell me, I can''t force her to say that you''d better try to do something with her. "

    Fu Chenhan tone slightly heavy way: "well, I''m worried about her situation, if she really prenatal depression, I can also spend more time with her, can also pay more attention to her mood, can''t let her condition worsen."

    "Well, I understand. I''m worried about my third sister-in-law, but I don''t think she has any problems." Mubai said his feelings.

    When he went out to eat in the restaurant from the hospital, he also noticed the situation of his third sister-in-law. She really didn''t look strange, especially her mood.

    To say that third sister-in-law has prenatal depression, he doesn''t believe it. After all, third sister-in-law is still so understanding, gossipy and enthusiastic. His enthusiasm to match him with Linda is written on her face.

    Especially when she was at the dinner table just now, the third sister-in-law was so happy with her smile that all her emotions showed up. She didn''t have the appearance of depression.

    It''s not depression at all. Depression can be very depressing. She can''t make any effort to do anything. How can she still be in the mood to match him and Linda, and not to put a smile on her face.

    Even if he really smiles, it may be a fake smile, not a smile from the bottom of his heart. He can still see the fake smile and the real smile. If he can''t see this, he is blind.

    Of course, brother Han can see it, but he is concerned about chaos, did not pay attention to these, and even worried about food and sleep, he really sympathized with brother Han.

    "Xiao Si, is that true? You don''t say that just to reassure me, do you Fu Chenhan doubts the truth of his words.

    Mubai some speechless answer: "no, how can it be in your heart, I really see three sister-in-law no problem, you are concerned about chaos just can''t see."

    "I..."

    Mubai is not stingy to send rainbow fart: "the third sister-in-law is still lively, cheerful, warm and generous, her mood is not inexplicably depressed, she is so devoted to the things between me and Linda, so enthusiastic to create opportunities for me and Linda, how can this be the appearance of a person with depression."

    Fu Chen Han thought for a while and then agreed with him in a light tone: "what you said is the same. It seems that I''m worried too much. Niannian seems to be true. There''s no emotional problem. I''m just worried about nothing."

    "Do you want to ask Linda?" Mubai breathes a sigh of relief. As long as he doesn''t embarrass Linda, it''s easy to say anything.

    He painstakingly and roundabout persuasion for a long time, and finally played a role. Brother Han''s sense of propriety and confusion is not clear enough. As a younger brother, he needs to wake him up.

    "Forget it, don''t ask." Fu Chenhan doesn''t think that Niannian has any problems, so he doesn''t ask these questions, as long as he pays more attention to Niannian.

    No matter whether she has prenatal depression or not, he has to accompany her more. Now that she is about to give birth and her stomach is so big, she really needs him to accompany her more.

    The child in her stomach also needs his company, and she needs his close care. Now she can''t move, so it''s better for him to accompany her all the time.

    "Then I won''t ask." Mubai was pardoned.

    "Well, that''s it."

    Fu Chenhan finished and hung up the phone.

    Mubai put away his mobile phone and let out a long breath. Fortunately, brother Han didn''t embarrass him any more. It would make her unhappy to ask him to ask Linda.

    He didn''t even catch up with Linda, which made her unhappy. After that, the road of chasing his wife will be more difficult.

    "What are you doing standing here in the middle of the night?" All of a sudden, Linda''s voice rang out behind him, and Mu Bai''s whole body trembled and couldn''t help stirring up.

    He suddenly turned to look at the woman behind him. It seemed that she had just finished the bath, her hair was still dripping wet, but she was still wearing her original formal clothes. She didn''t change into a relaxed home clothes, let alone comfortable pajamas.

    Mubai looked at her calmly and asked, "why did you come down suddenly? Is there anything I need? Why don''t you dry your hair after taking a bath? It''s easy to catch a cold and have a headache. Why didn''t you change your clothes? "

    Linda replied awkwardly: "I don''t seem to have a hair dryer in my room, and there are no pajamas for the guests in your guest room. I don''t want to stay with others, so I don''t have pajamas for the guests at all. There are no pajamas for men and women."

    "Ah? Is there no hair dryer in the guest room? And no pajamas for the guests? " Mubai didn''t know much about what was in the guest room.

    But it''s no surprise to think about it. After all, he didn''t plan to stay overnight. The guest room is just a decoration, so there should be a lot of things missing in the guest room.

    Maybe only the naked eye can see, only the bed is clean and tidy, there are pillows and quilts, the bathroom is full of toiletries, I''m afraid nothing else.Linda''s face turned red and she said, "no, there are all kinds of toiletries in the bathroom, but there are only bath towels and no pajamas. I can''t come out wrapped in bath towels, so I have to wear my own clothes."

    "Then I..."

    Mubai some embarrassed frown, looking at her body dress, at night can''t let her wear this one to sleep, it has to have more bondage more uncomfortable.

    But let alone women''s pajamas in his home, there are almost no things for women, because he is not taking care of her, and he plans to bring her back when he has dinner.

    In fact, he should have told the maids to send some things for women in advance. Now that the shopping malls are closed so late, it''s impossible for them to send them directly.

    Linda is really a little uncomfortable. She has been wearing formal clothes all day. It''s too restrictive to wear formal clothes when she comes home so late.

    She rubbed the corner of her clothes in embarrassment, and said: "you don''t need me to take care of you so late, or I''ll go back to..."

    "I''ll get you pajamas and hairdryer." Without waiting for Linda to finish, mubai directly took her upstairs and strangled her proposal to go home in the cradle.

    Are you kidding me? Don''t say it''s so late now. Even if it''s not too late, he won''t let her go back. It''s just that there is no such small matter as pajamas, which can''t be solved without him.

    "Do you still have girls'' pajamas at home?"

    When Linda thought of this possibility, her heart ached fiercely. How private the pajamas are.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    "Rebirth, if there are girls'' pajamas in his family, does it mean that he once had women in his family, and did not stay with women as he said.

    Even if he has never stayed with a girl, it is for a girl. He once wanted to stay with a woman, but the woman he wanted to stay with could never be her.

    Linda is feeling flustered, mu Baitou does not return to answer her: "no, I really don''t have girls'' pajamas at home."

    The haze in Linda''s heart was swept away in an instant, and her mouth involuntarily raised a smile: "where do you take me to get my pajamas now, and what pajamas do you take?"

    "Go to my room and get my pajamas. I have brand new pajamas that I haven''t worn." Mubai walked in front, his face flashed a blush.

    "Ah?"

    Linda''s face flushed with a quick step.

    Actually let her wear his pajamas, think all feel blush heartbeat, really too shy, he sleep wear close fitting clothes to wear on her.

    "Ouch, Hello!!! I''m so shy... " Linda screamed shyly in her heart, but she pretended to be calm on the surface. It didn''t look strange.

    "What''s the matter? Why are you standing still? " Mubai is also a wave in his heart, but he pretends to be calm on the surface. He is wondering if she misunderstood him.

    "I..."

    Linda was blushing and a little speechless.

    Mubai suddenly surprised to feel what, let her wear his pajamas, this will not be too like a rogue, if she misunderstood him as a shameless rogue, it would be a bit too wrong.

    He explained anxiously: "Linlin, don''t misunderstand me as a pervert. I''m not really a pervert. I just want you to wear more comfortable when you sleep. I''ll find a brand new Pajama for you. It''s definitely not what I wear."

    "I I know that. "

    Linda felt that her cheek had warmed up a few degrees again. She did not dare to lift the corner of her eyes. She was so embarrassed that she did not dare to look at him or the expression on his face.

    How could she not be embarrassed, shy and at a loss now? The ideas in her head were so exposed by him, and she spoke so frankly.

    She''s not just embarrassed, she''s about to explode.

    "Then you..."

    Mu Bai''s low eyes looked at her drooping head, and even did not dare to lift her head. Suddenly, his heart became soft. He took the thumb of her hand and gently rubbed the inside of her wrist.

    This action is ambiguous and gentle. Linda can feel it clearly, and because of his action, her heart beats faster, not only her cheeks are hot, but also her whole body is hot.

    "You Don''t do that. " Linda was flustered like a deer bumping into each other. She murmured like a mosquito. It sounded like she was rejecting, but it had a kind of bashful meaning of refusing.

    Mu Bai suddenly bent down and asked in her ear in a low and charming voice: "hmm? How am I doing? I''m innocent. I didn''t do anything

    "You You know that... " Linda was already very hot. Now he bewitched her with such a provocative voice, and his warm breath poured into her ears. Her legs were so soft that she could hardly stand.

    She is a Xiaobai who has no emotional experience. She really can''t stand his repeated provocation.

    It''s a shame. Linda thinks it''s a shame that her legs are soft.

    It is clear that both of them are novice Xiaobai, why he can tease her like this, but he looks so calm, even does not breathe disorderly.

    It''s not fair. It''s really unfair.

    Why is he so calm, so handy, looks like a flower veteran, but she was flustered, lost the sense of propriety and calm, completely unlike herself.

    "Why not? What''s wrong with me? " Mu Bai continued to ask with a smile. He loved her so much that he felt that if he continued to tease her, he might not be able to control himself.

    "You Don''t you mean to get me a hair dryer instead of going Linda still didn''t look up, whispered and turned the topic stiffly.

    "Go, now."

    Mu Bai smiles and pulls her towards her bedroom. As she walks, she gently asks, "is there anything else missing in the guest room? I''ll call you later, or you can just live in my bedroom. "

    "Ah? What what? You Your bedroom Linda was flustered when she was in a hurry. She was really hopeless now. She was completely confused in a word.

    Mubai explained with a smile: "I said before, you sleep in my bedroom, I sleep in the guest room, not to sleep together in the bedroom, you don''t get me wrong."

    Linda guilty of an excuse: "I did not misunderstand, who said I misunderstood, which eye you see me misunderstood, I just don''t want to take away your bedroom."

    "Well, you are the most understanding, gentle and considerate." Mu Bai couldn''t help it, and rubbed the top of her hair."Don''t do that."

    Although Linda likes his intimacy very much, she really doesn''t adapt to it. She feels as if she is touching a child''s head. She''s such a cool and proud woman. She''s really not suitable to be so spoiled.

    However, Mu Bai felt anxious to touch her head, and felt that she was really suitable for rubbing her head: "what''s the matter? Not used to it or not like it? "

    Linda replied awkwardly, "I''m not used to it."

    "If you don''t like it, you like it." The corner of Mu Bai''s mouth is more beautiful. He pulls her hand slightly and pulls her to the bedroom.

    When she got to the bedroom door, Linda stopped again. She blushed and said, "I I''ll just wait for you outside the door. Take out the hair dryer and pajamas for me

    Mubai knew that she was embarrassed, but she teased her: "how? Don''t you go in and have a look? I''ve never invited a girl into my bedroom. "

    Linda shook her head in confusion and refused: "no No, I''ll just wait outside. "

    "Ha ha..."

    "You What are you laughing at? " Linda finally raised her blank eyes and looked at him. What hit her eyes was his charming and handsome smile. Her heart began to thump again.

    No, she needs to be calm. She needs to restrain her weakness of being easily flustered in front of her. She may meet and be teased by him frequently in the future. She can''t be so hopeless every time.

    Mu Bai shook his head with a smile: "nothing. If you don''t want to go in, you won''t go in tonight."

    "Well."

    Linda nodded, just want to breathe a sigh of relief, but listen to his tone light said: "anyway, there will be plenty of time and opportunities in the future, also not in a hurry in this evening."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    "Rebirth" er... "

    She was really careless and gave him another chance to tease her.

    It seems that if you don''t want to be teased by him, you should try to talk less. You can''t always be in a disadvantage when she''s well cultivated. This is not her character.

    No, she''s going to go back now. She doesn''t believe that both of them are Xiaobai. She''s so inferior to him. She''s a psychologist who can see into people''s hearts and can hit the heart with a straight line.

    "Ha ha..."

    Mubai saw her speechless and couldn''t help laughing, and finally could block her speechless refutation. It was not that he was competitive, but that he liked to see her like this.

    Linda regained her indifference in a second, with a smile on her lips: "since you sincerely invited me, it''s not good for me to refuse you directly. I''d better go in and have a look. I''m also curious about the decoration style of your bedroom."

    "Ah? Wait... "

    Now it''s mubai''s turn to be worried. Without thinking, he reaches out to block her way.

    He just wanted to take the opportunity to tease her. He didn''t really want to invite her in. He was a little worried when he went out in the morning. The quilt didn''t fold, and his changed pajamas seemed to be left on the ground.

    The bedroom was a mess for him now, and he didn''t want her to see him slovenly or even slovenly.

    This will definitely affect his perfect image in her heart. He can''t be deducted the impression score before he can catch up with others. This is a very important thing.

    Linda resisted the impulse to smile and asked back with a smile: "hmm? What''s up? Didn''t you invite me in? What do you mean you''re standing in the way of me now? "

    "Then what I I am... " Mubai felt guilty and stammered. It didn''t look like she was testing him or joking.

    What to do? What should he do now?

    There''s no way. Who let him talk too much just now? It''s just digging a hole and burying himself. If it''s still very deep, he can''t get out.

    Linda could not help laughing when she saw his flustered appearance. She tried her best to resist the impulse to laugh, blinked at him and asked, "what are you? Do you want to get out of the way? How can I get in when you''re in the way? "

    "Cough..."

    Mu Baishan took back her hand in front of her and said with a smile: "I''m not trying to block you from going in. I just want to open the door for you. How can I, a big man, please open the door for a girl?"

    He said sweet words, but no real action, and did not open the door as he said to invite her in.

    "Ha ha..."

    Linda gave him a big smile and let out a rainbow fart: "Dean mu, it''s so nice of you to be such a gentleman. I didn''t see you so gentle before."

    Mu Bai frowned and asked her: "what does this mean? What did I look like in your heart? Is he a rascal with no bottom line? "

    "No, that''s true." Linda quickly waved her hand to deny: "I never said you were a rascal with no bottom line."

    "What am I like in your heart?" Mubai asked while the iron was hot, especially wanted to know what kind of impression he left her, especially in the aspect of character.

    Linda seriously thought about it and then seriously replied, "you are the flower of kaolin."

    "Ah? Is that how I feel to you? " Mubai doesn''t have such self-awareness. He thinks that he is indifferent to unfamiliar people at most.

    But people who know him well know that he is a heartless Er ha who doesn''t put anything in his heart. This is the label that brother Han and his third sister-in-law put on his head.

    Linda nodded seriously: "well, it''s always an iceberg face. Ask the medical nurse in your hospital to know that I''m telling the truth."

    "That''s because you are not familiar with me. Actually, I am..." Before mubai finished speaking, he realized that he had said something wrong. He shut up in time and was heard by Linda.

    Her warm heart seems to be poured a basin of cold water, she reluctantly pulled out a slightly bitter smile, forced to pretend to be light.

    But what she said couldn''t hide her loss: "you''re right, and I''m not familiar with you. After all, we didn''t have much contact."

    Mu Bai took her hand with a little remorse and said with regret: "I''m sorry, I''m a little heartless. I really can''t see other people in my eyes, especially girls. I haven''t noticed..."

    "Well, I know."

    When she heard this, Linda felt comfortable. Not only did he not pay attention to her, he did not pay attention to any women at all.

    Because he is such a man, he did not like other women, she was very glad that he did not see any women in his eyes.

    Otherwise, he would not be her turn.She had been admiring him in silence, and never showed the slightest admiration for him. Compared with those radical pursuers, she was so passive.

    She really sucks. She''s just like a little ostrich.

    This is just pie in the sky, she didn''t pursue, didn''t show like him, finally he was going to be her other half.

    Lucky, she is probably the luckiest one among all the pursuers, so lucky again cranky should not.

    She shouldn''t have any resentment that he didn''t pay attention to her before. At least now she shouldn''t have such psychology.

    She gently gazed at his self reproaching eyes: "Mumu, you didn''t pay attention to me originally. It''s not your fault. You don''t need to apologize to me, let alone feel self reproaching. It''s not your responsibility and problem."

    "Are you not angry?"

    Mubai didn''t notice that she changed his name.

    "No, not at all."

    "That''s good."

    Mubai secretly breathed a sigh of relief and then promised: "I will pay more attention to everything about you in the future. There will only be you in my heart. I will never ignore anything about you. It''s just a very small thing."

    "Well, I believe you."

    Linda believes that she is a man who is faithful to her word. Of course, he is a man of promise. He may break his promise to his brother, but of course he should do what he says to his woman.

    "Wait..."

    "Well? What''s the matter? "

    Linda was about to take back her hand when she was shocked by his voice several decibels higher: "did I hurt your hand?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    "Rebirth just now, she has been paying attention, and has avoided the injury on his hand. Did she still hurt his finger?

    She immediately remorse and heartache: "I''m sorry, or I''ll give you some more medicine, or can I use ice, ice has analgesic effect."

    Mubai quickly denied: "no, no, you didn''t touch my hand, and I didn''t hurt at all."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "What did you just call me?" Mubai excitedly grasped her hand, his face was full of joy, as if he had found something extraordinary, his eyes could be said to be shining.

    Linda blushed and shook her head: "no Nothing... "

    "Yes, I heard it."

    Mu Bai''s eyes were burning, and he looked at her seriously, as if he must get a clear answer. He just ignored her address to him.

    Now he has come back, she is very intimate call his nickname, or unique nickname, no one called the name, his parents did not call him like this.

    Mumu, it seems that she just called him that. Mumu doesn''t feel like a boy''s name, or a child''s or a girl''s name.

    "You Now that you''ve heard that, why don''t you ask? " Linda blushed and didn''t dare to look at him. She just blurted out and called him.

    If he hadn''t chased her now, she wouldn''t have noticed that she changed his name. Mumu sounds really intimate.

    In my impression, my uncles and aunts did not call him like this. Since I was a child, I called him mubai without any nickname, and I would not call him Mumu or call him Baibai or Xiaobai directly.

    She actually called it out unconsciously, not because the name had been hovering in her mind, even imagined that one day she would call him like this.

    Really is no sign, is particularly natural call out, it seems to have called him like this, but her heart is very clear not.

    He has always been called mubai, or Zaishu is the dean of mubai.

    Mumu is really a name that she dare not even think about. She is so intimate that she blushes and heartbeats. She is too shy to look up at him. The more she smacks, the more intimate she feels.

    No, she felt her face was about to burn.

    "Linlin..."

    Mu Bai''s heart was so sweet that it didn''t sound like words. He gently pinched her palm, and his voice was full of coaxing and bewitching: "I want to hear you call again, can you call again for me?"

    "No Don''t... "

    Linda really can''t say it. She''s a bit unpromising, but she''s a bit coy, but she really can''t say it.

    "Linlin..."

    Mu Bai Cai is not a person who gives up so easily. His fingertips gently pick her palm and coax her with hands and mouth. He calls her again and again in her ear in a low voice: "Linlin Linlin I really want to hear it

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Linda bit her lower lip in embarrassment, but she called out: "mumo..."

    But the voice was so small that only she could hear it. Mubai put his ears close to her lips, but still didn''t hear what he wanted to hear.

    He said bitterly: "no, you are perfunctory. I''m afraid you didn''t hear it. How can I hear it?"

    "No matter, I''ve already called." Linda''s face is bulging like a capricious puffer. It looks so cute that people have nosebleed.

    Mubai was very serious: "no, you told me to listen, I didn''t hear it, so you have to call again, I can hear it, or I won''t let you go to sleep."

    "You..."

    Linda stares at him with shame and indignation, but he can''t use threat to tempt. This man is really good at bullying people.

    "Darling, just call again." See her to be angry, Mu Bai immediately soft tone, coquetry play to rely on sell cute all used, he also has no bottom line.

    Just in order to listen to her call a mu mu, he did his best. It should be really hard to coax this woman when she spins up.

    "You You go too far... " Linda''s complaint doesn''t sound like a complaint at all. It sounds more like coquetry in mubai''s ears.

    Good, this is a good start, she began to unconsciously coquetry with him.

    This is not to say that she has slowly accepted him in her heart, and then she will act coquetry with him unconsciously.

    You should know that she is very defensive to others. It is absolutely impossible for her to show such a little woman''s side, and it is absolutely impossible for her to act coquettishly.

    Anyway, he had never seen her before. Today, he renewed his knowledge and understanding of her again and again.

    "Linlin, I really didn''t expect you to have such a shy side. I''m really an eye opener today." Mubai began to use the method of provocation. She must be called out.It''s better for her to call him Mu Mu. He likes to hear her call him Mu Mu. It''s better to call him Mu Mu when there is no one.

    But when an outsider shows up again, she calls him Mu Mu, and he will be shy. It feels like calling a child. He seems to have a natural sense of shyness about this name.

    Of course, when there are only two people in the family, this address is simply the best one to flirt with, the most intimate one to make his head hot.

    Linda hard top back: "who is shy, you nonsense."

    "No shyness? It''s not shyness. Why don''t you shout? " Mubai is very handy.

    Linda didn''t notice him carelessly, which was to excite her: "who said I didn''t dare to shout? What I didn''t dare to do? I''m not shy. I don''t call you Mumu. I''m not shy. My name is for people, Mumu Mu Mu Mu Mu... "

    "Good, good."

    Mu Bai''s heart is called crisp and hot, which means a bit of asking for trouble. In the dead of night, his beloved woman is teasing him.

    But he can only bear to do nothing, even a kiss dare not, do not want to show the eager and frivolous, want to let her feel his respect.

    "Don''t you talk to me like a kid? I really feel uncomfortable. I''m not used to it at all. " Linda is not used to it. She has goose bumps all over her body.

    It''s really that his wife is too numb. She''s such a simple and capable woman. She''s very different from Meng Mei. His tone is just like coaxing Meng Mei and cute little princess.

    It''s not in line with her aura. It''s too out of line.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    "Rebirth mubai refused solemnly:" it''s just that I''m not used to it, not that I don''t like it, so Linlin, I still have to say soft words to you all the time. You should be spoiled as a little princess. You''re not born to be so powerful, you''re just a cute little girl. "

    "You..."

    Linda has never heard of such words. She has put away her soft side since she studied psychology.

    These years have been used to, the family''s elders have gradually changed, no longer regard her as a little girl, or a lovely need to be spoiled little princess.

    It turned out that she would miss the feeling of being spoiled as a little princess and treated tenderly.

    It''s just that she''s really not used to it now.

    "Honey, do you want to go into the room? Is it really not tiring to stand so long? " Mubai did not continue to tease her, and then so reluctant to tease her, will be in the middle of the night.

    No matter how much he can''t bear to rest or let her out of sight, he still wants to let her have a rest. He can endure it, but he will feel sorry for her. She will be tired.

    Linda admitted: "tired is not very tired, but it''s not that you keep in the way, keep diverting my attention and have to stop at the door to chat with me. What can I do?"

    This tone with coquetry discontent, that squint angry his appearance, really let his heart jump, suddenly confused frequency.

    It''s so provocative. In his eyes, one look and one action of her is provocative. It''s obviously such a common action and tone.

    Maybe he''s wearing a filter to see Xi Shi now, so it''s just how he looks, how pleasing and how provocative.

    "I''m sorry, I can''t take care of it. I''ll invite you in now." Mubai made a very gentlemanly gesture with a smile.

    "You really..."

    Linda looks at him with inquiring eyes when she wants to talk. This is the last question. Just now, both of them are fighting psychological warfare. He doesn''t really want to invite her in, and she doesn''t really want to go in.

    The two of them are just you and I fighting in the dark. Psychological warfare is still uncertain.

    "What? You don''t want to enter again? If I don''t want to go in, I don''t want to Mubai is obviously looking for a step for himself.

    "No, not at all. I really want to visit it." Linda won''t admit defeat. She can''t lose psychological warfare. It''s her absolute professional business.

    If she flinches at this time, she won''t be pinched by him. Although she wants to be pinched by him, she won''t admit it.

    This kind of M tendency belongs to self abuse. The first thing she falls in love with is that she will be held. This is inevitable. This kind of thing is inevitable in her.

    "Yes, please come in."

    Mubai also has no way, the pit that oneself dig can only harden a scalp to jump down, always can''t turn back again, so can give his character discredit.

    Now he must be a gentleman, a gentleman of refinement, and a shameless villain who is treacherous and rebellious.

    "Then I''m welcome." Linda took a deep breath, raised her feet and walked into his bedroom, which was his most private place.

    Today, she was invited in by him. It''s really a feeling of luck and honor.

    But she''s really nervous, especially when he''s right behind her. She''s a little nervous with her hands and feet. She feels flattered and flattered, but at the same time, she feels like she''s on her back.

    Mubai saw that her back was stiff, and she couldn''t help stirring up the bad heart of her lips to expose her tension: "honey, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so nervous? "

    Linda denied reflexively: "no, I don''t have the same hands and feet. I walk step by step like this."

    "It''s just that the footprints are a little too heavy. It feels as if they are too heavy to walk." Mubai has a kind of floating feeling, but he doesn''t smile. The hard mouth is really lovely.

    "No way."

    Linda just refused to admit it, but there was no strong evidence to defend it. She felt that she was too nervous to walk.

    This was seen by him, there is no surprise, she is nervous and looking forward to, try to hide, but did not hide well.

    "Well, I won''t tease you." Mubai pulls her to the bed with a smile. There is no sofa in his bedroom. There is no place for her to sit down and rest except on the bed.

    "You What are you doing? "

    Linda saw that he took her to the bedside. She stopped in panic and fear. She looked at his eyes in horror and resistance.

    Mubai didn''t tease her at this time. She gently let go of her hand and said, "sit down first, I''ll find your pajamas and hair dryer."

    "Ah

    Linda''s face turned red in an instant. She was thinking about something in a mess, but her head was askew. Is she too much? She''s a serious girl.Why do you always think about something with color in your head? He is not a big man. Like Liu Xiahui, she is

    Ouch!!! She is so ashamed that she has no face to see others.

    "What''s the matter? Why do you look disappointed? " Mu Bai''s words a little bit, feel chin bad smile: "is it expecting me to do something?"

    "I''m not. I''m not. Don''t do me wrong." Linda''s flustered denial is a little overt, which is really too guilty.

    "Well, you didn''t. how could you expect me to do something bad?" How to listen to mubai''s words is like irony, this playful tone makes her more ashamed and angry.

    This man is so tender and considerate sometimes, and so withered sometimes, which really makes her unable to resist.

    "You don''t mean to find a hair dryer for me. My hair will dry naturally if you ink any more." Linda''s a little pissed off.

    Of course, anger is not very successful, and it''s not serious to vent anger on him, because I can''t bear to be really angry with him, then the man who will stir her heartstrings.

    Her heart was like a deer bumping into each other. She never calmed down.

    "Well, well, it''s my fault." Mu Bai quickly walked to the bathroom with a smile. She really had to let her dry her hair first. Don''t let her catch a cold in this weather.

    "Hoo Hoo... "

    Linda took a long breath, raised her hand and patted her chest to soothe her pounding heart. Meanwhile, she turned her head and looked around his bedroom.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    "Rebirth really looks like a simple, clean and cool cool color system, which is similar to the feeling he gives people. It''s a sense of indifference to those he doesn''t know, not a kind of heartless and careless feeling.

    The furnishings in the bedroom are really a little too simple. It feels like nothing. It''s more like a hotel room. It''s not a bedroom at home. There''s no popularity. It makes her feel a deep sense of loneliness.

    "Honey, what are you looking at?" Mubai found the hair dryer with the fastest speed. When she came out, she didn''t sit on his big bed, but stood beside the bed and didn''t know what she was looking at.

    "No, I''ll just look around. It''s not you who asked me to visit your bedroom. Of course, I have to politely look at the decoration and furnishing style of your bedroom." Her eyes dropped just as she spoke.

    "Teng", her face turned red instantly.

    What''s that on the ground?

    Is she wrong?

    Is it going to be a pinhole?

    How did he leave his underwear on the ground? There was a dark blue silk nightgown, but the underwear was white. It was too difficult not to find it.

    The two colors are in sharp contrast, one is dark blue, the other is white. As long as she is not blind, she can see it. How can she throw such intimate underwear at will.

    "Well? What''s up? Why is your face so red all of a sudden? " Mubai has not found what she is looking at, only noticed that her face turned red.

    He just casually asked, and did not tease her. Why did she blush again?

    "You I I didn''t see anything Linda''s denial is coming back.

    Although she quickly moved away her eyes, Mu Bai had already lowered her eyes.

    Damn it!!!!

    He was embarrassed and wanted to scold. When he came in, he thought that his clothes had been left on the ground. How could he completely forget about it as soon as he came in.

    My heart is to find a hair dryer for her, for fear that she will catch a cold if she doesn''t dry her hair quickly.

    It was really embarrassing. He was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to do.

    Is it directly as did not find the source of this embarrassment, or hard to pick up the clothes on the ground, especially the flat angle white underwear.

    If you pick it up in front of her, will it really be too hooligan, too much like a pervert?

    Forget it, it''s better to apologize. If you don''t pick it up, it will be more embarrassing. You can''t always let the source of embarrassment lie on the ground.

    With a calm face, he bent down to pick up the clothes and said frankly: "I''m sorry, I was a little worried when I went out in the morning, so I didn''t have time to clean up my clothes. It''s a mess for you to see a joke."

    "No, there''s nothing to joke about. This is your bedroom. It''s normal for you to be casual." Linda scratched her fingers in embarrassment and stood still.

    The key is that she really does not know what kind of reaction to make, his boxer underwear just left on the robe, somewhere can not be ignored is bulging.

    It''s really not where she deliberately wants to go. She really doesn''t want to be too dirty, but that place really attracts her attention.

    The more bulging it was, the bigger it was. She was just a rogue girl. She didn''t want to be dirty. She thought it was too much.

    It''s just a thought in her head, otherwise she would be shameless.

    "Sit down on the bed first, and I''ll find your pajamas." Mu Bai took the clothes he picked up in one hand and the hair dryer in the other hand. He didn''t intend to pass them to her.

    "Can I have the hair dryer first?" Linda can''t help but speak. She wants to resolve the embarrassment at the moment and ignore the picture with hot eyes just now.

    She needs to try to divert her attention from his hand, which of course is his hand with clothes.

    No, she forgot something important.

    She quickly stepped forward two steps to get the clothes in his hand: "your right hand is injured. It''s better not to do anything. I''ll just take the clothes. The purpose of my stay is to take care of you. Now it''s to add a burden to your right hand."

    "No No, I don''t

    Mubai refused without saying anything. The clothes on her hand had robbed her. She looked at his red and swollen fingers with concern, and her attention was not on the clothes on her hand at all.

    At the moment, she only loved his fingers, even the boxer underwear on her hand fell to the ground, she didn''t notice at all, and she didn''t want to pick it up.

    Now it''s Mu Bai''s turn to be embarrassed and embarrassed. Just now, he suddenly changed his face, flashing a blush on his face. At the same time, he was also thinking about how to resolve the embarrassment at the moment and turn the matter over smoothly.

    The change of his face was not ignored by her. She mistook it for the pain.Her distressed eyes were wet. She frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Your face has changed. Is it really painful? You''re a doctor. You''re professional. Is there any way to relieve it? "

    "It doesn''t hurt. It really doesn''t hurt much anymore."

    Mubai didn''t know how many times she denied it. She was still worried and worried. Now she was tearful.

    Her appearance with crystal clear tears is really too distressing, his heart seems to be pricked by countless small needles, thin and dense pain.

    Linda looked at his still blue hand with her eyes in her eyes. Her voice choked and said, "it seems that the medicine you used before has been rubbed off. I''ll give you some more medicine."

    "Good."

    Mubai nodded and did not refuse, but in action, she took her hands and walked to the bed: "let''s sit down first. If you don''t blow dry your hair, you will catch a cold."

    "But your hand..."

    "You sit and blow your hair first. I''ll get the medicine and you''ll wipe it for me." Mubai''s excuse was so high sounding that Linda couldn''t refuse it.

    What''s more, his tone was gentle, and there was strong temptation and bewitchment. Linda couldn''t say no at all. She seemed to put the medicine on the tea table downstairs.

    "OK, I put the medicine on the tea table in the living room downstairs." Linda took the hair dryer and told him.

    "Well, I see."

    Mubai gently touched her head, then turned away from the bedroom and went downstairs. He was so cheerful to ease the embarrassment for a while.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    "She completely ignored the rebirth of his intimate clothes in her hands, but he didn''t. She must have recovered as soon as he came out.

    Sure enough, after he left, Linda noticed that she was still holding his nightgown in her hand, but she was so shy that she almost screamed.

    As a result, she opened her mouth and stifled her voice back. While he didn''t fold back, she quickly eliminated the embarrassment and hurriedly picked up the white boxer underpants that had just fallen to the ground and rushed into the bathroom.

    The clothes he changed were supposed to be washed, so she left them in the bathroom without putting them in his big cloakroom.

    She took the fastest time to turn back to the bed and sit down, pretending to be calm and open the hair dryer to blow her hair, but her heart can''t help but pick it up again. She has already left her clothes in the bathroom.

    What is she feeling guilty, blushing and heartbeat?

    It''s just as if it didn''t happen. She just needs to blow her hair calmly. He didn''t find her hand holding his.

    What is she embarrassed about?

    "What''s the matter? Why is the hair dryer broken? " Turning back to the bedroom, mubai saw her red face, sitting beside the bed with a hair dryer.

    Although the hair dryer was turned on, she didn''t blow into her hair. Instead, she was blowing into the air. His heart was like a mirror, but he didn''t directly expose her.

    "No, it''s not bad."

    "Then how can you blow it into the air?" Mubai said that he had sat down beside her, and put the medicine in his hand. He took the hair dryer and prepared to blow her hair.

    "What are you doing?"

    Linda looked at him strangely.

    "Blow your hair." He took it for granted.

    "No, No."

    Linda quickly refused such a too intimate action, let him blow her hair is not shameful to death, just think of his fingertips through her hair, her face is burning.

    "Why do you dislike my clumsiness?" Mubai deliberately distorts her meaning.

    Linda quickly denied: "no, you''re clever. How can you be a clumsy person? I''m worried about your hand injury, or I''ll blow it myself."

    "Good."

    "I''d better give you the medicine first." Linda took the hair dryer and put it down again. She took the medicine he had just put down and wanted to wipe it on him first.

    Mu Bai saw that her hair was almost dry. Her hair was not long at first, so it would be dry naturally after a long time.

    Now there''s no need to blow. I just hope she doesn''t catch a cold tomorrow. It''s all because he doesn''t take good care of her.

    "What is this?"

    Linda picked up the ointment and saw something like an ice bag. She looked up at him strangely.

    "Ice packs."

    "Do you need ice on your hands?"

    Mubai shook his head: "no need."

    "Then why did you bring up the ice bag?" Linda is more confused.

    "For you."

    "I use it?"

    Mu Bai raised her eyes and looked at her beaten side face: "your face needs ice, or it might hurt tomorrow. Before I went down, I was going to take the ice bag. As a result, brother Han interrupted me on the phone and I forgot."

    "Did Mr. Fu call you so late? Is there anything wrong with Mrs. Fu? " Linda had some emotional problems when she was worried.

    "Why do you ask? Is there anything wrong with the third sister-in-law''s health? Before the birth examination, she and her baby were healthy. Did you say something in the room that I didn''t know? " Mubai is ready to use circuitous tactics to attack, maybe she accidentally tells the specific situation of the third sister-in-law.

    "No, it''s not her health. I''m a psychologist. How can I tell if she''s healthy?" Linda shakes her head and answers as she carefully wipes his medicine.

    Mubai asked: "how can you suddenly worry about her?"

    "I''m worried about her mood." Linda''s answer was absent-minded, and her attention was on the matter of wiping his medicine.

    "What''s wrong with emotions? Didn''t you have a good meal before? " Mu Bai Mingming wants to know, but he asks her deliberately in a casual way.

    Linda replied, "maybe I''m worried too much. I don''t think there should be any problem."

    Mubai secretly out of her answer, secretly relieved in the heart: "then you are blind worry, I thought the third sister-in-law is really prenatal depression."

    Linda flatly denied: "no, she doesn''t have any prenatal depression. It''s just that her pregnancy mood is more unstable, and sometimes she is more sensitive and pretentious."

    "Affectation love coquetry, that is she deliberately in front of brother Han, that is in flirting, want to let brother Han coax her?" Mubai had a feeling of sudden brightness.

    Linda nodded gently: "well, pregnant women''s emotions are unstable. They need their husbands to accompany them for a long time to have a sense of security. They also need their husbands to treat their emotions tenderly."Mubai nodded thoughtfully and said to himself, "it''s so. I''ll find time to tell brother Han that the third sister-in-law is about to give birth. It''s better to let brother Han accompany her more, so that she won''t think too much if she doesn''t have a sense of security."

    Linda agreed: "well, we really need more company. When a woman is about to give birth, she will think a lot. After all, having a baby is a big event. It''s dangerous for a woman. She will worry about a lot of things, herself and her baby."

    "What''s to worry about?"

    As a doctor, Mu Bai can''t understand it at all. In his opinion, it''s very simple to have a baby. Maybe it''s because of his excellent medical skills, so if it''s his delivery, it''s absolutely impossible to have any problems.

    "Women will worry about their own safety. Having a child is like going to hell. They will also worry about whether the child is healthy." Linda just guessed what she thought.

    Of course, women are more worried about the health of their children, which makes them more worried and uneasy than their own safety.

    It''s a very tiring process for a woman to get pregnant. It''s secondary whether she wants to give birth to a healthy baby in October.

    Mubai some can''t understand of frown: "three elder sister-in-law will worry about these things?"

    "Well." Linda nodded gently and answered uncertainly: "of course, it''s all my guess. The closer we get to production, the more worried we will be."

    Mubai''s uninjured hand touched her chin and said to herself, "third sister-in-law, this is a blind worry. As long as I am there, she will never be in danger. Moreover, the baby in third sister-in-law''s stomach is also very healthy. There is absolutely no health problem that can make third sister-in-law worry."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    "Rebirth" I know your medical skills and professionalism, but even if she trusts your medical skills, she can''t help worrying when she''s free. It''s inevitable Linda''s analysis is all right.

    Mubai can''t help but believe that even if Linda is not an authoritative psychologist, she is also a sensitive and delicate woman. Of course, her third sister-in-law is more accurate.

    It seems that he really wants to talk about it with brother Han. Brother Han is also a man who can''t think of it. Third sister-in-law has no sense of security in her heart now. As brother Han''s brother, he must give some advice to him.

    When mubai thought about it, he couldn''t help but feel complacent. He could even mention it one day. It turned out that he was the only one to criticize and educate him.

    "What are you proud of? Don''t your fingers hurt at all? " Linda is curious about the reason for his smirk, although she has been very light.

    But his fingers are blue and purple after all, how can they not hurt at all.

    If it really doesn''t hurt, it''s probably numb, and there''s no feeling at all.

    "No It''s nothing. "

    Mu Bai''s silly smile became serious for a second.

    Linda asked anxiously, "don''t you feel your fingers already?"

    Mubai gently shook his head and explained: "yes, just a little bit dull."

    "Didn''t you lie to me?"

    "What can I do for you?"

    "If your hand is really unconscious, it may be..." It''s very serious.

    Linda didn''t finish saying this. Anyway, he was the United doctor to stabilize her. He didn''t tell her the truth at all. The injury was not as light as he said or as heavy as she thought.

    "What could it be?"

    Mubai looked at her askew.

    "Nothing."

    "It''s not good." Mu Bai suddenly sighed.

    "What''s wrong?" Linda asked

    Mubai language center of gravity long way: "you put everything in the heart, the words say half don''t finish, I think it''s really not good, all things in the heart don''t say bad."

    "I..."

    Linda gently bit her lower lip and lowered her eyes. She knew her problem. She really liked to hide her heart and didn''t want to reveal it to anyone.

    But it''s all because of her personality as a child, and because of her different career now, which has been her habit for so many years, it''s impossible to change.

    Even in the future in the face of their lover, may also be like this, forced change may be able to change a little bit, but want to completely change is impossible.

    There''s a saying that it''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change its nature. Since childhood, most of them are not lively and cheerful. They belong to quiet and cool personality.

    "Linlin, my mind is not delicate enough for you, and my eyes are not sharp enough for you. If you hide everything in your heart and don''t say it, I may not understand your heart." Mu Bai''s tone is light and gentle, and he doesn''t mean to complain. He just wants to tell her what he thinks.

    "Then you..." Why do you like me like this?

    Linda almost blurted out that he obviously didn''t like her character. Why did he say that he liked her and told her before?

    It''s even waiting for her reply, isn''t it?

    He wants to be with her, he wants her to be his girlfriend.

    If you don''t like it, why do you want to express it? Why do you want her to be his girlfriend.

    Is it

    Linda''s heart twists and turns, and she can''t help thinking.

    "Why don''t you finish again?" Mubai can''t laugh or cry. He has a feeling that life is loveless. He hasn''t asked what he said just now, but now he has another sentence.

    He can''t help his curiosity because of his personality. He must ask why.

    "It''s nothing. Do your fingers still hurt? Will it be better if I blow it for you? " Linda turned the subject abruptly. She didn''t dare to ask the questions from the bottom of her heart.

    After all, he finally confessed to her. If she asked him why he didn''t like it, would he withdraw his confession and no longer wait for her reply and no longer want to be with her?

    No, she wants to avoid such things, so no matter how confused she is, she must hold back and don''t ask. As long as she doesn''t ask, she can pretend she doesn''t know.

    In this way, she can still be with him, even if they can''t really grow old together, at least she has been with him, so that she won''t have too much regret in the future.

    No matter whether there is a good result or not, at least he has tried to get close to her, which is better than never having a chance to try. Now maybe he doesn''t like her deeply enough, but he certainly doesn''t love her deeply.

    But she has confidence in herself, will be able to grasp his heart step by step, let him love her more every day, if you can do this, they may be able to be together forever.There is still hope. She will work hard for this possibility and redouble her efforts.

    "Don''t blow. It''s very late now. I''ll find you a set of pajamas first." Mu Bai got up and went to the cloakroom.

    "Oh

    Looking at his back, Linda is a little disappointed. Is it because she doesn''t say anything that he is angry, so he is in a hurry to find her pajamas, just to let her go back to her room and have a rest early.

    Mubai entered the cloakroom with a long sigh. He was really frustrated. He felt like a fool in front of her and couldn''t understand what she was thinking.

    I feel that she has something to say, but I can''t guess what the second half of the sentence she didn''t say. If it''s brother Han and sister-in-law San, then I won''t have this trouble at all.

    Brother Han can understand sister-in-law''s mind, and sister-in-law San is also very understanding. He can see through brother Han, so deep and introverted, but he can understand sister-in-law San.

    The best couple should be like this. They have a heart to understand each other. They can understand each other''s thoughts with one look and one action.

    When will he be able to do so? There is still a lot of room for his own efforts. As long as he works harder in the future, he should be able to do it.

    He should have confidence in himself. He can''t be so discouraged. Before he starts his formal pursuit, he has no confidence at all. He has backed out from the bottom of his heart.

    "Come on

    He quietly cheered himself on in his heart, and then he went out with his pajamas.

    When he went out to see her with ointment, he sat on the bed and didn''t know what he was thinking. He raised his foot and handed her his pajamas: "this set of pajamas is brand new. You can make do with it tonight. I''ll send two sets of women''s pajamas to the mall tomorrow."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    "Rebirth" ah

    Linda looked at him a little mistily, and asked the mall to send women''s pajamas tomorrow. What does that mean?

    Does this mean that she will stay here for a few more days, and he doesn''t plan to let her go tomorrow?

    If that''s the case, Linda''s mood is a little complicated, and she''s looking forward to it. She doesn''t know whether she should be happy or not.

    The happy thing is that she can stay with him for a few more days and get along with him a little more, so that she can get to know him a little more. Maybe their relationship can be heated up a lot.

    Worried about getting along with more, she will expose more places he doesn''t like. After all, she is not very likable in the cold weather. Those who pursued her before are basically looking at her beauty.

    In addition, her ability is strong, and the family power behind her is even stronger. The man who can marry her can struggle for ten years less, so the man wants to chase her.

    "What''s the matter? Why are you in a daze again? " Mu Bai''s hand shakes in front of her eyes. He can''t move his eyes because of the cute appearance of this little woman.

    "Nothing. I I''ll go back to my room and have a rest Linda looked at him in a panic, took the pajamas with a little shyness and was ready to run away.

    "Wait!"

    Mubai saw that she wanted to run, and quickly grasped her wrist.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Linda was too frightened to look up at him.

    "I forgot to take the ice bag. I''ll remember to apply ice to my face before going to bed." Mubai handed her the ice bag, and actually wanted to give her some medicine.

    But if you wipe the medicine on her face, it will make her feel very embarrassed, so think about it or forget it, and then hand the ointment to her: "take the ointment away, if there is still a little pain on her face, you can wipe some ointment before going to bed."

    "Ah?"

    Linda''s face of resistance or stupidly took the ointment: "isn''t this ointment for you to wipe the wound on your finger? How can it be universal? Can my face really work? Wipe a face won''t cause what adverse reaction, or allergic

    Mubai shook his head: "no, as long as it is trauma can be used, how can I let you use the ointment that will be allergic, you can rest assured."

    "Oh."

    Linda didn''t say anything more. He asked her to take it. As for whether she wanted to use it or not, it was up to her. Anyway, if she didn''t use it, he wouldn''t know.

    Honey, what''s your look of disgust? Is it not allowed to be used as a backup Mubai had a hard time seeing it with sharp eyes.

    Of course, it''s not that he suddenly has perspective eyes. It''s her careful thinking that exposes her face completely. She doesn''t mean to hide it deliberately.

    Linda suddenly flattered with a smile: "no, how can you dislike it? It''s all your concern for me. The ointment may be slightly disliked, but your heart is priceless."

    Mu Bai shook his head in tears and laughter: "your expression now looks really dishonest. Two words of disgust are written on the forehead."

    "Ah? Is it that obvious? " Linda actually believed it. She even raised her hand with a silly face and touched it on her polished forehead: "nothing. Are you..."

    "Poof Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... " Mubai really can''t stop her so lovely appearance, happy he really can''t hold back the smile.

    "What are you laughing at? Is it really that funny? It makes you laugh like this. Watch your tongue. " Linda''s cheeks were red and her lips were pursed. She looked cute again.

    The red lips with wave light pursed, it is really too tempting to pick.

    Mubai couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He really wanted to kiss him. If it wasn''t for his strong restraint, I''m afraid he couldn''t help kissing now.

    Linda misunderstood his wolf like eyes. She could not help but stagger back and stammered: "you What kind of eyes are you looking at? Want to hit me? "

    Mu Bai denied dryly: "what do you think? How can I hit you? I won''t hit a woman at all, especially you are reluctant to do it. "

    "Then you What kind of cannibal look do you have? It feels like you''re going to swallow me alive. " Linda blinked at him with an alert look on her face.

    "You''re wrong."

    Mu Bai forced to open his face, removed his eyes and no longer looked at her.

    "Well I''ll go back to my room first Linda didn''t understand his reaction, but she didn''t ask again.

    "Well, good night."

    "Good night."

    Linda went back to her room with his dressing in her pajamas.

    "I''m dying, mubai. You''re really hopeless." Mu Bai gritted his teeth and swore, and walked toward the bathroom with a big step.

    It''s really hard. I have to take a cold bath in the middle of the night. Otherwise, the agitation in his body can''t be suppressed, and the effect of pouring ice water before can''t be seen.This woman is like a powerful dose of spring y. now she is so attractive to him. He overestimates his endurance and underestimates her attraction.

    It seems that tonight is destined to be a sleepless night, long night can only be spent alone, like the woman next door, but dare not act rashly.

    He is really a gentleman. It''s not too much to say Liu Xiahui.

    Linda went back to her room next door and tried to calm down. She fell on the bed for several rolls before she calmed down. Now she was very excited.

    Feeling a little hot on her cheek, she quickly put the ice bag on her face.

    "Hiss..."

    She can''t help but wrinkle her eyebrows. There is still a tingling sensation on her face. In addition, the ice bag is really ice, which immediately stimulates her soft skin, as if she was pricked by a needle.

    She was worried about the pain. She got out of bed and went straight to the bathroom. She didn''t pay much attention to the injury on her face when she took a bath just now.

    At that time, she didn''t feel so painful, but now it is even more painful. Is it because her blushing just now stimulates the injury on her face, so it aggravates the injury on her face?

    If it''s really swollen tomorrow, she won''t have the face to see people. She doesn''t want to walk around in front of the admiring man with a swollen face. If it''s really swollen, she won''t be able to see people.

    "Mama..." When she saw her face in the mirror, Linda could not help but scream. When she realized what she had done, she immediately covered her mouth.

    Although it''s a bit late to mend, mubai should not have heard her call. After all, the sound insulation effect of his house is very good.

    "Wu Wu Wu..."

    She looked at her slightly swollen side face. She really wanted to cry. When she took a bath just now, it was not so serious. How could it be swollen now.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    "Is rebirth normal?

    Didn''t he just see that her face was swollen, so he brought her an ice bag and asked her to apply ointment?

    It''s really impossible to see people. When did she see people in such a state, she was a perfect goddess in front of outsiders, without any gaffe or flaw.

    Now let mubai see her so ugly, no nose blue but face swollen like a pig''s head, really can''t bear to look directly at her, he saw all feel ugly.

    Her face is stubborn and aggressive: "no, I can''t wait to die like this, let my face swell, let him see me so ugly tomorrow, I want to think of a way to see what can quickly detumescence."

    She low Mou looking at the ice bag in the hand, a little doubt this ice bag is useful?

    If this ice is applied all night, can her face reduce swelling?

    But even if the swelling can be reduced, the skin on the face may be numb and unconscious.

    "Wuwu..."

    Linda is so sad that she wants to cry. She can stay at his house all night. Maybe she will stay with him for the next few days.

    She is such an image, really sad.

    Remedy, how should she remedy her image? He doesn''t like her character. Now if her appearance is also despised, she really has no chance to hold his heart.

    "Wuwu Wu Wu... " Linda pursed her lips and sobbed back on the big bed, holding the quilt in one hand and dressing her face with an ice bag in the other.

    She is always a pair of sharp eyes, but now staring at the ceiling, the whole person is lifeless, a pair of life is not worth it between lovers.

    Of course, she was only depressed for a few seconds. Thinking that she would see mubai tomorrow, she immediately got high spirited, released the quilt, picked up the mobile phone and turned it on.

    The majority of netizens are intelligent. Some of them must have the same experience, and some of them must have swollen face. Maybe they have some quick and efficient ways.

    But there were so many ways to do it that she didn''t know what to do.

    However, most people still say that ice is effective. When they get up in the morning, their face is swollen and their eyes are swollen. They all use ice to drink ice. They all say that the effect of reducing swelling is very significant.

    Linda silently agreed that it was worth a try, or the honest first ice, tomorrow must appear in the most perfect posture in front of mubai.

    It''s very important for her to strive for more points and accumulate her impressions.

    As a result, she was thinking about such an important thing. She fell asleep in a few minutes. All night was a sweet and lingering dream, and the dream was full of his gentle, overbearing and sweet words.

    The next day, Jingyuan.

    When Niannian is comfortable lying on the sofa in the living room, leisurely eating the fruit cut by sister-in-law Qin, brushing the microblog to see the latest entertainment gossip, life is really not pleasant.

    "Lingling Lingling... "

    "Ouch..."

    The ring of the mobile phone rings without warning. As soon as she shakes her hand, the mobile phone falls directly on her face. The tears that hurt her nose are coming out.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you, madam? "

    Hearing her cry, sister-in-law Qin left her work and ran in in a hurry. As a result, she saw the ringing mobile phone lying on her face, and her face was painfully closed and her eyes were frowning.

    "Wuwu Sobbing It hurts... " When read the face is still persistent ring of the mobile phone down, tearful knead his nose, face of grievances.

    Although sister-in-law Qin wanted to laugh, she forbeared.

    After all, this is Madame.

    How dare she laugh at her wife''s clumsiness like a child? She asked with concern: "madam, did you drop your mobile phone?"

    When Niannian cried, haw looked at sister-in-law Qin pitifully: "Wuwu Sister Qin, do you want to see if I have nosebleed? "

    "No nosebleed."

    "Did I get a flat nose?"

    When Niannian''s eyes were still filled with tears, she felt her nose anxiously for fear that it would be broken. She didn''t dare to touch the shape of her nose.

    Qin sister-in-law walked to her side and really looked at it carefully. Then she shook her head for sure: "no, madam, your nose is still small and delicate, and it''s very tall."

    "Wuwu Really? Isn''t it really crooked? Didn''t the bridge of the nose collapse? " At the same time, I also look at my nose with low eyes, trying to see clearly the situation of my nose.

    However, no matter how high her nose is, she can''t see clearly without taking the mirror. After working hard for a long time, she said to sister-in-law Qin, "please take the mirror for me, sister-in-law Qin. I''m a little worried about my nose."

    "Well, I''ll find you a mirror." Mrs. Qin turned to look for the mirror with a smile.

    When Niannian is unhappy, she pouts her lips and gets angry with herself. She is really stupid. She can hit her nose. Fortunately, her nose is not really flat, otherwise she may be disfigured."Hum..." She angrily reached out and picked up the cell phone she had just put aside: "I''d like to see who suddenly called me and let him..."

    Before she had finished her angry words, she stopped abruptly when she saw the missed call.

    It was my father who turned on the phone. When I read it, I felt guilty. A sentence passed through my mind: "can I take back what I just said, as if I didn''t say anything?"

    This not only can''t teach each other, but also obediently call back, she appointed wrongly call back to her father.

    But Dad''s phone is busy, she frowned strangely, it should be dad''s side is also calling her, she quietly waiting for Dad to call again.

    Now the father is nothing should not look for her, since she was pregnant, her father was afraid to disturb her to raise the baby, so generally will not take the initiative to call.

    Of course, dad doesn''t care about her body and the baby in her belly.

    Because my father believes that Fu Chenhan and Fu''s servants will take good care of her and her baby, and there will be absolutely no mistake, so my father doesn''t have to worry at all.

    She is pregnant with the baby pimples of the Fu family in her stomach. She will be taken care of better than Empress Dowager Cixi. She also has a deep understanding of this.

    Now the family is now doctors and nurses, nutritionists, nurses and so on are quietly arranged, even if she is at home production is no problem.

    Fu Chen Han is really careful and considerate. He has already thought about everything.

    No matter what the unexpected situation will be, it will be OK, so dad doesn''t have to worry about her accident at all. She doesn''t worry about the danger at all.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    "The only worry of rebirth is Fu Chenhan. Although he has arranged everything, he has thought of all the unexpected situations.

    However, he was still worried about food and sleep, and refused to go out to work. He had to keep her at home every day to be at ease.

    "What''s the matter? What''s up? I heard from sister Qin that you were hurt? Where did you get hurt? " After listening to Qin''s report, Fu Chenhan put down all his work and rushed out of the study.

    What urgent work is not as important as his wife. When he went downstairs, he was so worried that he even ran away with his slippers.

    "No, I''m not hurt. Husband, don''t be so nervous." When read a face at a loss, his arms were some pain of his grasp.

    Fu Chen''s face was very blue. She said in disbelief: "sister Qin said you were injured just now. How could it be ok? Does sister Qin dare to scare me about your safety?"

    "Sir, I didn''t mean to scare you or cheat you, but you rushed down without listening to me." Qin''s sister-in-law came after her breathlessly and explained quickly.

    She didn''t dare to carry such a pot on her back. She asked herself how brave he was. She didn''t have such a heart.

    "What on earth is that?" Fu Chen Han''s facial expression this just a little bit better, looking at the person on his heart tip is still intact, really don''t seem to be injured appearance.

    When Niannian some embarrassed explanation: "in fact, it''s nothing, just when I was lying playing with my mobile phone, my hand slipped, and my mobile phone accidentally fell down and hit me in the face."

    "Ah?"

    This answer is really unexpected, he looked helplessly at her nose, staring for a long time to come to the conclusion: "fortunately, the nose has not been smashed, how so careless, after no longer lying to play with mobile phones."

    "Wuwu..."

    When Niannian was discontented with pursed lips: "but I will be tired if I sit all the time. I want to lie down because of my backache. When I lie down, I can''t look at the ceiling with empty eyes. I can only use my mobile phone to brush micro blog to kill time. How boring is it if you don''t let me play with my mobile phone?"

    "Er..."

    Fu Chenhan is also speechless retort, really lie what all don''t let her do of words, that is really too boring, so she is afraid that the mood will be bad, more depressed.

    He helplessly sat beside her, big hand gently stroked her stomach: "you always have a long string of big truth, I have no way to take you."

    "What? Am I right? " When I read, I looked at him with a cocky head.

    "Yes, wife, you are right." Fu Chenhan didn''t dare to say it was wrong. His wife was right about everything. This was their best self-cultivation and self-consciousness.

    "That''s about the same."

    Fu Chen Han looks at her some red nose: "how? Does nose still ache? Would you like some ointment? "

    "It hurts." When read Committee wronged nod.

    "Then I''ll put some ointment on you." Fu Chenhan gave sister-in-law Qin a look: "you go to find the ointment."

    "This..."

    Sister Qin didn''t move. She looked at Shi Niannian with hesitation.

    "What''s the matter?" Fu Chenhan saw that her dilemma was strange.

    Mrs. Qin replied honestly: "madam, she has a baby in her stomach. Try not to use medicine. Even the ointment for external use may affect the baby in her stomach, so I think it''s still..."

    When Niannian woke up, she quickly objected: "yes, what sister-in-law Qin said is too right. I''d better not use ointment, but it can''t affect the baby in my stomach. My nose doesn''t hurt much."

    Fu Chenhan''s heart is of course the most important for his wife. His sword eyebrows frown and he looks at sister-in-law Qin: "even the ointment for external use will affect the baby? Is that what the doctor or the nutritionist or the nurse told you? "

    Qin''s sister-in-law has told her: "it''s all my stupid opinion. I suggest that it''s better not to use drugs indiscriminately. If my husband insists on using drugs for his wife, I''ll ask the gynecologist at home. Anyway, it''s not troublesome."

    "Then you go to..."

    Fu Chenhan''s words were rejected by Shi Niannian before he finished: "no, it''s not so delicate. My nose was smashed. Now it doesn''t hurt much."

    "But..."

    Fu Chenhan wanted to say something else. When Niannian didn''t give him a chance at all, he stretched out his hand and asked sister-in-law Qin for a mirror: "sister-in-law Qin, just give me the mirror. Go and help you."

    "All right."

    Mrs. Qin obediently handed the mirror over and left the living room.

    "Wife..."

    After Qin Sao left, Fu Chenhan suddenly called her seriously.

    When Niannian looked at him strangely: "what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly become so serious? "

    Fu Chenhan solemnly reminded again: "wife, I know that in your heart baby is very important, in my heart baby is also very important, but the baby compared with you, or you are more important, this I have said countless times, can you put it in your heart?""I know that if it really endangers my safety, I will also choose..." When I say something, I can''t say it at all.

    If you really want to choose between her and her baby, can she really protect herself and give up her baby?

    A baby who was born with her and lived with her for two generations.

    How can she really abandon the baby, regardless of the safety of the baby, want to protect themselves, she really can''t do.

    Especially the closer she came to the time of delivery, the more reluctant she was.

    Because she can feel the baby in her belly every day, and he will communicate with her. It seems that there is telepathy between mother and son. Sometimes when she talks, the baby will respond to her.

    Sometimes even when she talks with her baby, when she asks her baby questions, he will give her a very clear response and give her answers to the questions.

    This shows that the baby in the belly can understand her words, understand her questions, and even have the intelligence to distinguish her words and feel her emotions.

    So sweet and smart baby, how can she be willing to let him in danger, under any circumstances she absolutely can not do.

    This is probably maternal love, she now has a deep understanding.

    But this kind of sentiment and baby''s sentiment link, as father''s Fu Chenhan is unable to understand, he certainly also absolutely loves the baby, but he loves the baby not to surpass loves her.

    She was happy and sad, and she didn''t know what kind of mood it was.

    Her husband loves her. She is the most important person in her husband''s heart. She should be proud and happy.

    In particular, such a rich family as the Fu family should all attach importance to children, and she is not so important.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    "Rebirth, but the man of Fu family would not have such an idea at all. Not only Fu Chenhan attached importance to her, but even Fu grandfather also attached importance to her.

    Although grandfather Fu likes little great grandson very much and looks forward to little great grandson very much, once it conflicts with her life safety, grandfather Fu will also choose to keep her and abandon her baby.

    Other rich families are totally different. Many women in rich families are really just tools for procreation, just for the sake of inheriting their families and having sons.

    The silence for a long time made Fu Chenhan frown a little displeased: "wife, did you listen to me seriously, did you put what I said in your heart?"

    When niannianhuishen nodded his head busily and said with a smile: "yes, of course I''ve heard it. Of course I''ll take my husband''s words to heart, not only in my heart, but also in my ear to remind myself all the time."

    Looking at her sincere and flattering face, Fu Chenhan felt a little fake: "really? Honey, aren''t you really fooling me? "

    When Niannian immediately raised his hand to make an oath: "absolutely not, how can I dare to fool my husband, my husband''s sincerity can be learned from the sun and the moon."

    Fu Chenhan''s heart seems to have been hit by cotton, but she pretends to be serious: "I know that you are sincere to me. The heaven and the earth can show the sun and the moon. What I ask is whether you are coaxing me. You are changing the concept and diverting my attention."

    Her wit was directly exposed by him. She didn''t want to cheat her husband, and she couldn''t say anything against her will, because the baby in her belly would hear it, and now the baby could hear their conversation.

    I have to admit that she is taking care of the baby''s feelings, and she doesn''t want to make the baby sad, and she doesn''t want her husband to worry about disappointment.

    "Time to read!!"

    See her eyes twinkle, dare not see him, Fu Chen cold already had a conclusion.

    She was really fooling him and made him angry.

    "Wuwu My husband... "

    When Niannian used his trump card to attack him, he was coquettish, coquettish and cute. In a word, he was so fascinated that he forgot to ask her again.

    "Be serious. I''m talking to you seriously. You''re not allowed to act coquettishly." Fu Chen Han unexpectedly withstood her to make all one''s strength to act as a coquettish attack like this.

    He really admired himself a little. His heart had softened into a pool of water, but he still put on a serious and serious look at her.

    "Wuwu..."

    When Niannian shriveled his mouth, he looked very pitiful and wronged. He was about to cry. This is really my pity.

    In this way, how can Fu Chen Han resist? He has no choice but to admit his life and no longer ask her.

    Anyway, even if she listens to him now, even if she answers what he wants to hear, she will still follow her heart when it comes to life and death, and will not think of what she promised him today.

    "Well, I won''t ask you or force you. I have nothing to do with you." He put his arm around her shoulder and gently rubbed her hand on her abdomen.

    Now he can only hope that his son is clever and sensible, can make Niannian less hard, can make Niannian suffer less at that time.

    Now he doesn''t dare to threaten his son with dignity. After all, he still remembers the things that he threatened his son before.

    "Hey, hey..."

    When read immediately smile, eyebrows curved like crescent moon, is really too good-looking, this eye with the look of a little charming.

    It really pinches his heart. I like it anyway.

    He couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her on the top of the head. He restrained and forbeared. He didn''t dare to go any further. He didn''t even dare to kiss her red lips, for fear that he would turn into a wolf.

    "Alas

    He sighed helplessly.

    When Niannian tilted his head and looked at his side face, some worried asked: "what''s the matter? Are you unhappy and angry with me because I didn''t promise? "

    He touched the back of her head, spoiled and helpless shook his head: "no, how willing to be angry with you, I always have no way to take you, you just know this to have no fear."

    When Niannian solemnly denied: "no, my husband, you are wrong. I have absolutely nothing to be afraid of. This is my performance of being spoiled. I was spoiled by my husband. Doesn''t it look like it?"

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen cold helplessly wry smile to nod: "really, really is I favor to come out, I just really said wrong, now see really is depend on favor to living Jiao appearance."

    Finally, he bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her proud lips. It was just a touch of water. Although he was not satisfied, he did not dare to go any further.

    "Spoil me, isn''t that your purpose before?" When read smile very sweet, heart is very warm.

    "Yes."

    "Are you proud to have done it now?" She''s just like a cute fox with a naughty smile and sly eyes."Yes, very proud."

    Fu Chenhan said very sincerely, is really very happy, she really has the side of the pet, this is really his pet out of the performance.

    "Hey, hey..." When Niannian Tiantian smiles, she kisses him on the lip: "have you finished your work? Is the video conference over? "

    "No

    Fu Chenhan shook his head and explained: "I heard sister-in-law Qin say that you are injured. How can I still work? I left the video and the people in the office left."

    "I''m all right now. Go back to the meeting and don''t delay the work. You promised that you wouldn''t delay the work." When read these days is to wear the skin of the tongue, did not drive him to the company.

    In the end, they all stepped back. He assured her that they would not delay their work. He took all the work home and asked the Secretary to send the work every day. She had no opinion on this.

    "No delay in work."

    Fu Chen Han doesn''t want to go back to work.

    "Well?"

    When Niannian dangerously squinted at him, Fu Chenhan left and raised his hand to surrender: "OK, OK, I know. I''m going to continue the meeting now."

    "Good boy."

    Shi Niannian immediately put away his sharp eyes and gave him a sweet kiss: "hard husband, memeda ~"

    "if you have something, please ask sister-in-law Qin to call me."

    "Well, I see."

    "Then I''ll go up first."

    No matter how unwilling Fu Chenhan was, he had to go back to his study to work. Today''s video conference is really very important.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    "Rebirth he hasn''t gone to the company to deal with his work for many days, and the work waiting for him to deal with has piled up like a mountain.

    "Hoo..."

    It''s a relief to see him disappear. It''s not easy to coax her husband to go to work. She can''t resist the extent of his adhesion now.

    After coaxing her husband to work, she lay down again, but she didn''t dare to play with her mobile phone.

    "Lingling Lingling... "

    As soon as she lay down, her mobile phone rang again. She really doubted if Dad had installed any monitors in their home, otherwise, how could she grasp the time just right.

    But this time she completely guessed wrong, the phone is not when Tianyi called, it is Li Yang.

    "Hello, Nianjie."

    "Well."

    When read lazy response: "is not a period of time do not miss me?"

    Li Yang cheekily replied: "well, I miss my sister and my little nephew."

    "My little nephew, you call me so close." When Niannian says this, she is not unhappy at all. Li Yang is the baby''s uncle in her heart.

    Li Yang seriously asked: "am I not my mother''s uncle?"

    "Yes, no one is qualified to be my mother''s family except you. You are the baby''s only uncle." When Niannian smile coax this more real Er ha.

    "It''s almost the same. How''s my little nephew recently?" Li Yang asked very seriously, do not know really think his little nephew has been born.

    When read a serious answer: "your little nephew is now very good, eat well, you don''t worry about it."

    "Ah? Do you like it? "

    "Yes, it''s delicious."

    Li Yang a pair of very suspicious appearance: "is to read elder sister, you eat fragrant?"

    "Cough..."

    Shi Niannian''s recent appetite is really too good. Anyway, she gives her good appetite to the baby in her stomach. She has no sense of guilt.

    Li Yang asked with a smile: "Nianjie, why don''t you talk?"

    "Nothing."

    When read some unhappy duzui: "you call me to come over to do? Isn''t that what stimulates me? "

    "No, of course I don''t want to stimulate you. I have something to tell you." Li Yang''s tone became serious in a second.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Li Yang pressed his voice mysteriously: "didn''t you ask me to find a way to bribe the people inside and pay close attention to the situation when Ran Ran was inside?"

    Shi Niannian nodded without any waves: "yes, I just want to know how miserable her fate is, but the effect does not seem to meet my expectations."

    "Er..."

    When Niannian''s eyes sank slightly, he continued to say faintly: "I haven''t kept myself from secretly preparing a little surprise for her. Is that surprise the same as I expected?"

    Li Yang low voice answer: "have effect, or read elder sister, you expect things like God, you arrange that person recently put when Ran Ran torture is not light."

    When read the corner of the mouth coldly a hook: "talk about how miserable she is, let me happy."

    Li Yang told her: "it was just a little torture before. Yesterday, the woman was a little cruel and blinded Shi Ran Ran''s eyes."

    "Hum..." When Niannian disdained the cold hum: "that woman is a green tea scheming whore, when Ranran is a white lotus without brain, she can''t fight that woman at all."

    Li Yang asked strangely: "how can you guess that woman will retaliate? Will you do anything to torture him, or even lose yourself? "

    When Nian leisurely answer: "at the beginning, Ran Ran Ran for a man, by all means to the cunning whore body suddenly splashed dirty water, even let her wrong hand crime, let her completely lose everything, also lost freedom, as long as the individual can''t swallow this tone."

    "She used to be a covert one. I''m afraid she even got involved with her heavy hand this time. It''s so noisy that it may be a blessing in disguise." Li Yang is a little worried and says what he thinks.

    "A blessing in disguise? What good fortune is worth her lost eyes When read the tone of cold like the weather in winter.

    In fact, she has mixed feelings now. In the last life, she lost a pair of eyes by Shi Ran Ran and Lin''s acquiescence. In this life, she didn''t have time to revenge.

    But when Ran Ran''s eyes are so inexplicably lost, not in her hands, this is the cause and effect of reincarnation.

    Even if she didn''t start, Ran Ran didn''t come to a good end. Now she felt both happy and a little sorry.

    Happy is when Ran Ran got retribution.

    It''s a pity that she didn''t do it herself. She didn''t have the feeling of successful revenge.However, she indirectly contributed to this event. After all, she knew that the woman had a holiday with Shi Ran Ran, and she deliberately transferred her because she knew their holiday.

    She secretly used her own contacts and means to find a way to let them live in the same room. Although it may not be very honorable, she did it.

    Now she is not a girl with no intention. Even if she doesn''t want to do some things, thinking about the hurt she suffered in the last life, she hates it and persuades herself to do it.

    "There''s really nothing like a pair of eyes. I''m just a little worried..." Li Yang on the other end of the phone wants to say something, but he wants to say nothing.

    "What are you worried about?"

    Li Yang did not shy away from saying his worry: "I am worried that she will be free because of this. After all, her eyes are hurt inside, and the upper part of her body is responsible."

    When read the eyebrows slightly twisted: "you mean?"

    Li Yang said earnestly: "Shi Ran Ran Ran is also a miss of the Shi family. If they don''t explain to Uncle Shi, it will make a big deal. At that time, the upper class may be forced to agree to some requests. The most likely thing is to let uncle Shi take her out for treatment. Once she comes out, it''s hard to let her in again."

    "Ha ha..."

    When read disdain a smile: "she came out to chant."

    "Ah? what do you mean? Nianjie, are you going to let her go like this? " Li Yang asked unfairly. He himself was a little strange about what happened.

    When Niannian tone light rhetorical question: "you think she lost her eyes out can turn what waves, now where she is the same pain."

    "Nianjie, do you think she will..."

    "There are people who look at her with all their heart, for fear that she will miss a little more. Do you think she has any chance to hurt herself in it?" When read the tone of cold like ice as cutting people.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    "Rebirth Li Yang some don''t believe ask:" is it possible? Would a woman like her be willing to hurt herself? Even if you''re blind, you don''t want to die? "

    When Niannian tone firmly answer: "she may be reluctant to part with, but her original those friends of shame, will give her such courage."

    "Er..."

    Li Yang was a little surprised. Now she can calculate people''s minds like this.

    Those friends before Shi Ran Ran didn''t have any sincerity. They were all snobbish. How could those people seize the opportunity not to humiliate Shi Ran Ran.

    A woman who once held herself aloof as a princess, domineering, arrogant and invincible, suddenly fell from the cloud, and was ridiculed every day. She can''t stand it.

    "What''s the matter? Do you have any opinions you don''t need? " When read while eating fruit, while light floating ask the phone that end of Li Yang.

    Li Yang very dogleg of the emission rainbow fart: "no, what different views, read elder sister you are a god of anticipation, my respect for you is like a continuous river." When

    smiled and laughed, he said, "OK, don''t make complaints about anything else."

    Li Yang tone light said: "since you have thought of these, another thing I will not hide from you."

    "Well? Hiding it from me? What else did you want to keep from me? I wonder if you have gained a lot of courage recently? " When read the tone with a little dangerous threat flavor.

    Li Yang immediately denied: "no, I have nothing to hide from my sister."

    "He said

    Li Yang cleverly and honestly explained: "Uncle Shi, he already knows about Shi Ran Ran''s injury. Now he should be on his way. Maybe today Shi ran will be picked up."

    "Well, I guess."

    Li Yang was a little surprised: "ah? I just got the news. How did you guess it again? Did you know about Shi Ran Ran''s injury before I called you? "

    Shi Niannian explained without hesitation: "no, I didn''t know about Shi Ranran''s injury until you said it. However, my father guessed it on the way there. I didn''t receive his call just now, so he should tell me about it."

    "When my uncle called you, what do you think he would say to you?" Li Yang is really a little curious.

    My uncle probably knew all the things that Shi Ran Ran did. Her heart was like a snake and scorpion, and she wanted to hurt Nianjie. Maybe my uncle knew all about it.

    At this time, does he want to ask Nianjie to help him pick up Shi Ran Ran?

    As an outsider, he has no right to comment on anything. He can''t understand a father''s feelings for his daughter. For his uncle, the palm and the back of his hand should be flesh.

    No matter how evil-hearted Shi Ran Ran was, no matter how lawless he was, it was his own daughter. His uncle Shi was always soft hearted to his children. He might feel that it was his responsibility. He didn''t educate his daughter well to make her like this.

    My uncle''s attitude towards Nianjie over the years is actually enough to explain everything. Although Nianjie has no bad heart, she is arrogant, arrogant and willful, even arrogant.

    But Uncle Shi always protects Nianjie. No matter how much she resents uncle Shi, he protects her unconditionally and bottomlessly.

    Then he is not as good as conniving at Nianjie when he treats his other daughter, but he will not let her be hurt and wronged.

    When Niannian tone indifferently said: "he probably is to tell me about this situation, talk about when Ran Ran Ran injured things, want to tell me he wants to take out when Ran Ran Ran treatment."

    "Nianjie, are you disappointed with your uncle?" Li Yang can''t help but ask the doubts in his heart.

    Shi Niannian replied with self mockery: "it''s nothing to be disappointed. I''m the same as Shi Ran Ran in his heart. I have nothing special to make him completely indifferent to another daughter for me."

    "Nianjie..."

    "He has no reason to favor me, and I can''t resent him just because he doesn''t favor me. He''s just a lonely father now. It''s normal for him to yearn for family affection at this time." When Niannian said that in his mouth, how could he not resent.

    But she can only use this reason to convince herself that she has been very magnanimous, but dad may think she is a little cold-blooded.

    In my father''s eyes, they are just children, especially when Ran Ran is really a child, a child who can educate well.

    Only she knows that Shi Ran Ran''s nature is so. She can''t repent. This lesson will only make her learn to be restrained and patient. In the future, things will not be so rash and shallow, and the means will be more insidious and secretive.

    But her eyes are now blind, even if there are more forbearance and insidious means, there is no way to play out.

    She is no longer afraid. Every day she lives in the future is painful for her. Living is already torture. She will let Shi ran live well and will not let her die so easily.Li Yang suddenly some distressed comfort: "read elder sister, you still have my younger brother, and brother-in-law will unconditionally spoil you, in brother-in-law''s heart you are absolutely the most important and special."

    When read some moist eyes back: "yes, you have this brother is worth several brothers and sisters."

    "Well? Brothers and sisters? " Li Yang asked: "can''t I kiss my brother in my sister''s heart? Nianjie, you always said that you treat me as your brother. Are all those sweet words deceiving me? "

    "I..."

    "Woo woo My heart is going to be broken. I''m so sad Wu Wu... " Li Yang was very fake and began to whimper.

    "Er..." Speechless, a foxy smile, she laughed at

    . "Li Yang, you can act now. I think you will not enter the entertainment circle. It''s really a waste of your exquisite acting to make complaints about your Li family''s industry."

    start empty handed poker faced with a solemn echo: "I also feel that I should not take over the family industry, and start a new world from scratch."

    "Ha ha Da..."

    She said it casually, and he took it seriously.

    Li Yang''s ability and specialty are suitable for taking over the voice of the family. If he really doesn''t take over the company at home, it will be a waste of talents.

    Just now, she just casually said that he really wanted to set up his own business. This is really unnecessary. His original major should take over the company at home.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    "Rebirth" what are you laughing at Li Yang asked her like this.

    "Nothing."

    Shi Niannian didn''t say much. After all, Li Yang is still young. Even if he takes over his family''s company in the future, it should be too early. Now he can do whatever he likes.

    Li''s father is not in a hurry to discipline the child, and she doesn''t have to worry. Anyway, she will help Li Yang.

    In the last life, her eyes were donated to Shi Ran Ran. She had no threat and attack power at all. Fu Chenhan was also heartbroken. Only when Gu Xinmei''s mother and daughter and the Lin family had the opportunity to suppress the Li family, and even directly annexed the Li family''s property.

    In this life, no matter the Lin family or the mother and daughter have no chance. Her eyes will not be donated to Shi Ranran, and Fu Chenhan''s eyes don''t need to be donated to her.

    They are all well now. She can protect Li Yang and help Li''s company secretly, so Li Yang can be himself as he likes.

    Anyway, he is not the kind of man who has deep thoughts and is good at scheming. It''s good to be heartless. Their company doesn''t need him to be as smart and wise as Fu Chenhan. They rely on their own strength and technology.

    "Nianjie, what will happen when you say that selfish flower of Ranran comes out?" Li Yang looks like he wants to see a good play.

    When Niannian laughed: "do you want to see her fall to the bottom?"

    Li Yang admits without hesitation: "well, I really want to see it. When she comes out, you can take me to the lakeside villa and make me happy."

    "She is blind now because her eyes are hurt. Do you think my father will take her home when he takes her out

    Li Yang replied: "no, she should be sent to the hospital directly. There should be no hope that her eyes will be cured."

    When Niannian couldn''t help shaking his head: "you can hear how excited you are through the phone. How can she end up miserable? Are you happier than me?"

    Li Yang immediately said: "of course I''m happy. Now I''m so happy that I can''t wait to dance. My mother''s family is only towards Nianjie. You hate people who end up miserable. I need to set off fireworks to celebrate."

    "Er..."

    Li Yang some regret to continue to say: "if it is not because you are now pregnant with my little nephew inconvenient, I must pull you out to celebrate, we do not go to a good Hi, sorry so happy news."

    "Hi? Where are you going? Hi? " When read a listen to want to go out hi immediately eyes light, what can''t hi reason to directly ignore.

    Li Yang has some gloating with Tucao: "you are now very big and can''t go out to play." make complaints about it. It''s still safe to keep your child at home.

    When Niannian deliberately pressed his voice and asked: "are you stimulating me?"

    Li Yang immediately admitted: "no, I dare not stimulate you. Now you are more expensive than the Empress Dowager. How dare I stimulate you? If my brother-in-law knows, I will be miserable."

    make complaints about his sour voice: "now you are afraid that he is too scared of me, and a brother-in-law calls it really hot. Are you not my mother''s family? How do you feel like you''re facing him a little more now? "

    Li Yang immediately stated his position: "no, absolutely not. I''ve always been looking at Nianjie. I call him brother-in-law, not your sister-in-law. This kinship relationship is not clear at a glance."

    "Hum..."

    Li Yang flattered and coaxed: "Oh, Nianjie, don''t be so stingy. How come you are more and more childish now, and you still eat such childish vinegar."

    When Niannian but categorically denied: "you are less sentimental, who eat you this Imp''s vinegar, you and Fu Chenhan Pro good, anyway, he is my husband, you are my brother, you are both mine, I have what vinegar to eat."

    "Er..."

    Li Yang also has no words to refute, can not belong to her.

    My brother-in-law is my sister''s, and my brother''s is my own. What''s the point of vinegar? Nianjie is really a bit uncertain now. Pregnant women are so moody. He has learned.

    "Come on, I won''t chat with you. My father can''t get through to me all the time. He should be worried." Several of her calls did come in.

    She didn''t even look at it. She knew it was her father. Now he should be worried and anxious, worried about the situation of Shi Ranran, and worried that his power and contacts were not strong enough, so he might not be able to directly pick up Shi Ranran.

    "Nianjie, if Uncle Shi wants you to..."

    Before Li Yang finished, Niannian guessed what he wanted to ask, and she answered, "I just said it so clearly. Don''t you understand what I mean?"

    "What do you mean?"

    Li Yang this meeting unexpectedly dull get up, he is really very curious to read elder sister in the mind how to plan.

    "If she doesn''t come out, how can I see with my own eyes that she is so miserable and miserable that her life is not like death?" When read, the tone is a bit gloomy."I see. You are so kind, Nianjie. My admiration for you is like a continuous river." Li Yang put up a thumbs up admiration, read elder sister is worthy of read elder sister ruthless up, can really is six relatives don''t recognize.

    He renewed his understanding of Nianjie. He was still a little naive. He thought Nianjie was kind and simple, thoughtless and soft.

    Now it seems that only Nianjie is responsible for bullying others. Is it that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black?

    Nianjie is so sharp and resourceful now. Is it because she stays by her brother-in-law''s side every day?

    "Come on, don''t be so talkative. I''ll hang up first and get in touch when I have something to do." When he finished, he hung up the phone.

    "Deng Deng Deng..."

    As soon as she hung up the phone, she heard the dull footstep outside the living room, which seemed to be Fu Chenhan''s, and the action that she wanted to make a phone call stopped suddenly.

    She concentrated on looking at the entrance of the living room, waiting for him to come in, how to go up and come down again soon, he couldn''t concentrate on his work at home.

    When Niannian can''t help worrying, how can my husband be so clingy?

    Fu Chenhan outside the living room is already creeping, putting his feet lightly. He thought that Shi Niannian didn''t hear him come down at all.

    Standing outside the living room now, I dare not go in stealthily. My sad face is twisted into a Sichuan character. I don''t know how to go in and talk to my wife.

    "What? How long do you have to stand outside? "

    Just as he was upset and helpless, the voice of the little woman in the living room came out softly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    "Reborn, his heart trembled violently, and he had to walk in with his head held high.

    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you stand outside for so long? " When I read it, he began to ask questions.

    "Nothing."

    Fu Chen cold guilty of shake head, walked to her side to sit down.

    "Do you have something to tell me?" When read silently put down the mobile phone, staring at her.

    Fu Chenhan has adjusted his mood, and can''t see the dilemma and tangle in his heart.

    Just now, I was really in a bit of a dilemma. Now when I see my wife, I don''t think there is anything to worry about. After all, I must tell my wife that I can''t hide it.

    Now he doesn''t say that his father-in-law will call later. He also wants to tell Niannian.

    Fu Chenhan said, "well, just now my father-in-law called me. He said that your phone couldn''t get through all the time, so I came down to see what happened."

    Shi Niannian explained: "I was just answering the phone, so the mobile phone was busy all the time. I was just about to call my father back and you came down."

    "Well? answer the phone? Who have you been talking to for so long? " Fu Chenhan is good at grasping the key points, but it seems that the key points are wrong.

    When Niannian saw his vigilant appearance, she also couldn''t laugh or cry. She helplessly shook her head and replied, "I''m just a few friends you know. What are you nervous about now?"

    "Er..."

    Fu Chenhan was a little embarrassed. As soon as he answered the phone, he became nervous. He didn''t know what was going on. He knew that her friends were just a few.

    Now she is willing to answer the phone is not much, should be Qiao Hui or Li Yang.

    But he was worried about other people calling her, especially those she sent out to investigate, or those who didn''t want to make them feel better.

    There are so many potential dangers. How can he not worry? How can he be at ease.

    Fortunately, he heard her say, "it was Li Yang who called me just now."

    "Well? What did he call you for? " Fu Chenhan secretly breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, but also casually asked a concern, Li Yang is also a potential danger.

    The kid''s ability is not small, his strength can''t be underestimated, and he has a good relationship with Niannian. If he finds anything, he will tell Niannian immediately, and tell her everything without reservation.

    When read casually lie: "nothing, he just didn''t see me for a long time, care about my recent how, care about my body and the baby in the belly."

    "Well?"

    Fu Chen Han slightly picks eyebrow to look at her, that a pair of clear smart Mou son is erratic, a see is to lie to fool her, although she has already tried to hide.

    But it''s difficult to hide his sharp eyes.

    Has Li Yang really found anything?

    Not only did she find it, but also called her to tell her. That''s why she lied to him?

    No, it won''t.

    Fu Chenhan self denied his idea, if Li Yang really found something to tell her, then her mood will not be so stable now.

    If she knew that she would question him fiercely, she would be furious and broke down.

    Now it''s not like knowing the truth.

    No matter how powerful Li Yang''s strength is, he won''t dig out the car accident that year. All traces have been erased, and even the files left by jiaoj have been deleted.

    Even if Li Yang has the ability, he is not afraid to break the law by hacking into the intranet. He can''t find the traffic accident files of that year.

    He''s a little worried. Unless he says it himself, she won''t have a chance to know.

    The most disturbing factor, the man who can''t wait to expose it, is now firmly controlled by his father-in-law, and there is no possibility of escape.

    "Cough..."

    When Niannian was staring at him, he couldn''t help feeling guilty. He looked away with twinkling eyes and coughed in disguise. Immediately, he asked with concern: "what''s the matter? Why did you cough? Is it uncomfortable? "

    When read quickly denied: "no, there is nothing uncomfortable, is the throat suddenly a little itchy."

    "Can''t you catch a cold?" Fu Chenhan raised his hand and touched her forehead, and then touched her soft cheek. He felt that her temperature was normal, so he felt relieved.

    When Niannian looked at him with curved eyebrows, he said, "I don''t have a cold. I''m staying at home these days. How can I have a chance to get sick?"

    "Well, I''ve been very obedient and obedient recently. My wife has been raising a baby at home for the sake of my baby." Fu Chen''s eyes full of cold doting did not think about those vexed things just now.

    Of course, he didn''t ask her what Li Yang had said, because they were just chatting with each other. It would be a bit too much if he had been chasing after her.

    He doesn''t want to do that."So why did Li Yang call you just now? Really just care about your body and the baby in your stomach? Didn''t you say anything else? " Mr. Fu, this is a naked deduction. The speed of light is really fragrant.

    When read without thinking of shaking his head and waving his hand denied: "no, nothing else, he is concerned about me and the baby, nothing else really."

    The more anxious the denial is, the more obvious it is. Sometimes the woman is as cunning as a fox, sometimes as simple as a rabbit. This is really a combination of Fox and rabbit.

    "Hum..."

    Fu Chenhan did not ask her any more aggressively. Instead, he pretended to be angry and muttered: "he even called to ask about you and your baby. What does that mean? Is he worried that I can''t take good care of you and the baby? It''s just a blind worry. "

    "Yes, worry about it."

    When Niannian nodded in a hurry, he laughed and agreed.

    "Wife, you are perfunctory me."

    When Niannian denied: "dare not, how dare I perfunctory you, he is really worried."

    "Hum..."

    "Are you angry?" When Niannian lovingly nestled up to him on the shoulder, the tone of coquetry: "you a big man how so small bellied Chicken Intestines, with him a two ha care about what ah?"

    "Hum..."

    She continued to coax the proud man in a soft voice: "he just cares about me, not that you don''t take good care of me and the baby."

    "Not angry."

    Fu Chenhan is really a little bit to borrow the flavor of the play, he did not care about such a small matter, she and Li Yang''s relationship is like a brother and sister.

    Because it''s not really related by blood, Li Yang should be regarded as LAN Yan''s confidant.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    "Rebirth, huh!"!!!!

    No, it''s not a blue confidant. How can the heartless erha be a bosom friend of Niannian? He''s really just a silly brother.

    He will never admit that the kid is his wife''s girl friend. The wife has no girl friend. She can have one.

    "Husband, you are so handsome now. How can my husband be so handsome? I''m so fascinated that I can''t breathe." When reciting sound Jiao Di Di''s in his ear flatter.

    Fu Chenhan was not satisfied with the deliberately pricking: "not a bit distracted, looking at a bit insincere."

    "I''m from the bottom of my heart. How can I be insincere? You are absolutely wrong. Look at my sincere eyes." When Niannian reaches over his handsome face and stares at him with a smile, his eyes are full of sincerity.

    "Well..."

    Fu Chen Han is smiling to stretch out a hand to pinch her chin to shake to shake: "your eyes look really too sincere, sincere let me move to be about to cry to come out."

    When Niannian smile Yingying mouth: "moved to cry out a bit exaggerated, you cry words are not handsome."

    "Didn''t you say I was handsome just now? A handsome man is a fairy when he cries, isn''t he? " Fu Chen Han can face unexpectedly not red, gasp of say such words.

    He is really the first person who has a thick face. He is ashamed of himself.

    When Niannian suddenly had a bad heart smile: "when a handsome guy cries, it''s really a fairy crying. Do you want to cry for me? I''ll see what it''s like for an immortal to cry. I really haven''t seen it! "

    "Er..."

    The smile on Fu Chenhan''s face froze instantly.

    He really lifted a stone to hit his feet, dug a pit and buried himself directly. Moreover, the pit was so deep that he couldn''t climb out now.

    When Niannian couldn''t bear to smile, he looked at him askew, with an ignorant and innocent look: "hmm? Husband, what do you mean by your resistance now? Didn''t you say that when you cry, you also cry? I just want to see with my own eyes. You can''t satisfy me? "

    "Woo woo My wife... " Fu Chen Han wants to cry and looks at her without tears. A pair of deep eyes are full of pleading. He really can''t cry.

    How can he shed tears easily as a big man? He forgot when he cried last time.

    "Well, I''ll let you go." How could she really embarrass him? She could not imagine what he was crying like in her mind.

    Hard to imagine for a while, the sense of the picture let her can''t help but beat a spirit.

    So the man who is superior, he will not have the fragile side to cry, even in how sad heart should not shed tears.

    Even if one day''s grief to really tears, it will not let anyone see.

    In her heart, Fu Chen Han is an omnipotent man. If he really cried because of her words, she might be disillusioned.

    "Thank you for your generosity." Fu Chen cold immediately opened an eye to smile, lowered a head to kiss on her forehead one mouthful.

    When Niannian raised his chin haughtily and said, "of course, I''m magnanimous. I''m not as jealous as you are!"

    "Yes, I''m a jealous jar." Fu Chen Han did not blush to admit, love jealous vinegar jar is his label, he admitted to the rightful, nothing to shame.

    "Well, the joke has already been played. Let''s get down to business." When read convergence smile and face naive, a second to restore a serious appearance.

    "Well."

    Fu Chen cold lightly nods, but didn''t continue to say of meaning.

    When read slightly frown: "you have nothing to say?"

    "Well..."

    Fu Chen Han hesitated and did not nod or shake his head.

    When read some helpless first gas a words: "you just come down to want to say to me? Isn''t that what Dad called you to say? "

    "Well?"

    Fu Chenhan immediately grasped the key point in her words. What she said in this way means that she already knows what her father said?

    When Niannian asked in a light voice, "well, what? Isn''t it a matter of time? "

    "You know?"

    Fu Chenhan knew clearly and asked.

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han asked in surprise: "how do you know? Didn''t dad say you couldn''t get through yet? Who told you that? "

    "Li Yang."

    Fu Chenhan asked more strangely: "hmm? How would he know? How could he be so well informed? Dad has just been informed by JJ. "

    "He knew it by accident." When I read, I open my eyes and tell lies.

    "Well?"

    When Niannian directly changed the topic: "well, don''t worry about how he knows. Do you want to ask me something? What did dad tell you? What''s his plan? "Fu Chenhan has told the truth: "Dad is on the way to get there. He''s going to pick up Shi Ranran. I''m afraid they will let go because of their dereliction of duty. You..."

    Fu Chen cold wants to say and stop, carefully observe her expression, want to see if she has the sign that wants to get angry.

    But she had a calm face, it seems that everything is as usual, no waves.

    This makes Fu Chenhan very surprised, how to look not angry at all?

    There''s something wrong. Shi Ran Ran may be free soon. She hated Shi ran so much before. How could she not be angry? Now she''s about to come out.

    On the contrary, she didn''t feel dissatisfied at all?

    Is the anger contained?

    No, it doesn''t look like restraint and forbearance. You can see from the expression on her face that she really doesn''t have any fluctuation.

    Just now, he was still worried about how to tell her, for fear that bad words would stimulate her mood, make her angry and hurt her baby.

    Now it seems that he is really worried. She doesn''t care if she will be released.

    When Niannian raised his eyes and looked at him: "hmm? Why don''t you go on? "

    "I want to ask you what you think about it." Fu Chen Han also did not beat around the Bush asked directly.

    No matter what she wants to do, he will agree and support her decision, and will implement her idea unconditionally. He will not have any opinion about her life.

    When read a face don''t care asked him: "what how to think?"

    Fu Chenhan patiently asked her: "I''m asking you what you think about the things that your father wants to take out when Ranran. Do you agree or disagree?"

    "I have no problem."

    "Well?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    "When he was reborn, Niannian answered his doubts lightly:" I really don''t have any opinions. If dad really wants to take her out, take her out. I won''t express any opinions on this matter. "

    Fu Chenhan''s sword eyebrow slightly frowned and asked: "do you really have no opinion? Don''t you want to stop it? If you don''t want her to come out, I''ll put pressure on the top, and they won''t let go. "

    "Well?"

    "I''m serious. You can say it if you''re a little bit reluctant." Fu Chenhan wants to ask her deep thoughts.

    "Well..."

    When I read, I pretended to think deeply.

    Fu Chenhan continued: "and I can guarantee one thing, absolutely will not let dad aware of our intervention in this matter, and obstruct him to take Shi ran ran out of this matter."

    "Husband, what do you think?" Shi Niannian didn''t make a direct statement, but asked him. It seemed that he was very opposed to his father''s taking Shi Ranran out.

    He seems to be even more opposed than her, seems to be more emotional, this is probably because of the love she is holding injustice for her, right?

    If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have any anger, and he wouldn''t have any attention to other people, let alone that kind of vicious woman.

    "I listen to you."

    Fu Chen Han really has no other opinion, he is unconditional listen to her.

    "Then let''s not get involved." When Niannian gives the final decision.

    Fu Chenhan still couldn''t figure it out. He looked at her suspiciously: "wife, are you really sincere? Isn''t that against your will? "

    "No

    "But why?" Fu Chen cold really can''t help but ask exit.

    "What, why? Why didn''t you let her out? " Shi Niannian is asking clearly, but she seems to be gossiping about such a heavy topic.

    Fu Chenhan nodded gently: "well, why don''t you stop it?"

    "Ha ha..." When Niannian gave a cold smile, her eyes flashed a terrible cold: "isn''t she blind? What good life will she have if she comes out? "

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen cold immediately understood, originally read is to want to see with one''s own eyes when Ran Ran miserable end.

    This news of Li Yang is really very well-informed, even when Ran Ran is blind, he knows it, and he has already told Niannian as soon as possible.

    He thinks that he really needs to find a time to have a good talk with Li Yang and make some rules for him, so that he won''t say anything to Niannian in the future.

    "What''s the matter?" When Niannian raised his hand, he shook it in front of his eyes.

    Fu Chen Han gently shakes his head: "nothing, just a little accident, you know she is blind."

    When Niannian asked her, "don''t you know? Didn''t dad even tell you? Ran Ran was blind when he didn''t tell you. What did he tell you on the phone

    Fu Chenhan honest account: "dad still don''t know the specific situation, the above notice when he was a little vague, just said when Ran Ran was injured in it, hurt the eyes of things also mentioned a mouth, as for how serious the injury is not too clear."

    Shi Niannian said to himself in a very clear way: "no one of them dares to take the responsibility now. Shi Ranran is also the miss of the Shi family. Many people will be involved in this matter. Maybe they will fall down again."

    Fu Chenhan brow deep lock, as if thinking: "I guess it should be very serious already blind, otherwise they will not rashly inform dad, less than forced when they will try to hide."

    "Well, I think I''m blind."

    What Shi Niannian said was not sure, but her tone was very positive. Shi Ranran was blind, which she was about to be sure.

    If it wasn''t for the affirmation, how could she not stop her from coming out.

    "Well, I see." Fu Chenhan''s eyes flashed a shadow, but it was too fast for Shi Niannian to catch it.

    "What do you understand?"

    Fu Chenhan replied: "we don''t care about this matter. If dad wants to pick her up, he will pick her up. I won''t stop her. I won''t even say a word of dissuasion. It''s all according to your meaning."

    "Well."

    When Niannian was satisfied, he nodded, with a shallow sweet smile on the corner of his mouth. He was really as cute and sly as a successful fox.

    Fu Chen Han couldn''t help but gently click her nose tip: "elf ghost, what''s wrong with holding it in her little head? Do you want to talk to your husband? "

    "Well..."

    When read mischievous duzui also winked at him, pretending to be mysterious: "don''t tell you."

    Fu Chenhan had no choice but to smile bitterly: "so mysterious? Can''t even tell me? "

    "No

    "Is that a guarantee that you won''t hurt yourself?"

    When Niannian immediately nodded and promised: "yes, I can guarantee that. How can I hurt myself? In order to revenge her for hurting me, it''s not worth the loss. I won''t do such a loss business."Fu Chen''s cold spoiled touched her head: "well, since you promise not to hurt yourself, then I won''t ask any more. When you need me to do something, you can say that my husband is on call at any time."

    "Well, it''s just dealing with a blind man. I can do it. Even if she''s not blind, she won''t be your wife''s opponent, so you can rest assured." Shi Niannian is full of confidence in this point.

    She is a reborn person. With the experience of the last life, she can''t deal with a time ran ran. It''s a matter of minutes to kill her. It depends on whether she really wants her to die so happily.

    Anyway, now she doesn''t want to let her die happily. Only when she is alive can she suffer so much that she can suffer so much. The feeling that life is not like death is much more painful than death.

    "My wife is the best." Fu Chen Han is not careless of boast a, although the mouth all agreed, that also doesn''t mean he can obediently of what all don''t care to ask.

    You should pay more attention when you are in the dark. After all, she is in a special period. Maybe any kind of stimulation can hurt her. It doesn''t really need hands to hurt her.

    The little woman now looks proud and tough, but in his heart she is more like a paper tiger, at least what he sees is like this, when facing other people, he is not very clear.

    It''s not clear whether she is a tiger with sharp claws and teeth or a paper tiger with strong outside but strong inside, so he must pay more attention.

    When Niannian looked at him askew, he looked very dissatisfied: "hmm? Your praise seems to be very perfunctory. Don''t you think I''m powerful in your heart? Can''t really deal with that blind man? "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    "Rebirth Fu Chen cold without thinking denied:" of course not, I''m just worried that you will have scruples. "

    "What are you worried about?"

    When Niannian did not think of it for a moment, he blurted out.

    "Don''t worry about your father-in-law''s feelings and thoughts." Fu Chenhan is really worried that she will be aggrieved because she takes care of her father-in-law, and she will be hesitant when she starts.

    "I..." I won''t worry about it.

    The words had already come to her lips, but she couldn''t say them. She couldn''t do it without any consideration, especially after she was pregnant.

    In particular, I can understand the feeling of being a parent. No matter how the children are, they are their own children. How can they really turn a blind eye and let their own children survive and die.

    "Alas Fu Chen Han gently sighed, and took her to his arms again. In a helpless and distressed tone, he said: "you will still take care of right, can''t do it regardless of your father''s mood, right?"

    "Well."

    When Niannian was frustrated, he buried his face in his chest, like an ostrich who didn''t want to see anyone again. His head rubbed against his chest.

    "Wuwu Hum My husband... " While rubbing his chest, while the mouth is still groaning coquetry, make Fu Chen cold heart pain and soft, a heart is about to melt.

    His big hand caressed her back and comforted her: "just do what you want to do. Don''t let yourself be wronged. No one in my heart is as important as you. Do you understand?"

    "Well, I understand."

    When Niannian''s face is still in his arms and refuses to come out, she nods and agrees gently, but she knows in her heart that she can''t do it. This is the place where her heart is soft and muddled.

    Live a life, she really cherish the family, especially care about the last life only no bottom line doting on her father, really don''t want to hurt his father, don''t want to let him down.

    Fu Chenhan would be distressed. He suggested in soft voice: "wife, would you like to do as I said before? Just hide behind your back and give orders not to let your father-in-law know that you''ve got a hand in it, OK

    "Does dad know the difference? If I really kill Shi Ran Ran Ran, the result will be the same. No matter I do it or not, as long as the result is caused, dad will be sad, won''t he? " It''s too sober to think.

    "Honey..."

    Fu Chen Han helplessly called a, his this method is a little self deceiving taste, think she can''t react to come over, how also didn''t expect her at have no vitality of time, head still clear matchless.

    When Niannian suddenly very optimistic self comfort: "it''s OK, when the time comes to see when Ran Ran Ran''s performance, she may die by herself, consuming dad''s patience, also consuming dad''s last bit of affection for her."

    Fu Chenhan immediately nodded and agreed: "well, my father-in-law is not so stubborn. If Shi Ranran really touches his bottom line, he will not let Shi Ranran go. In fact, in my father-in-law''s heart, he has always been partial to you."

    "Well, I know."

    Shi Niannian is very clear that her father loves her very much. She has a deep understanding of this. Her father''s attitude towards her is very different from that of Shi Ran Ran.

    If it wasn''t for her father''s love, she would have been tortured to death by the mother and daughter earlier in her last life. How could she have lived to her twenties.

    "Well? You know that? "

    Fu Chenhan pretended to be surprised and looked at her with low eyes, but he remembered very clearly that this little woman was not only trying to torture him, but also tormenting her father-in-law.

    Her attitude towards her father-in-law is exactly like that towards her enemies. She is really different from the way she is now. She will take care of her father''s thoughts and love him.

    When Niannian raised her chin haughtily, she said: "of course I know, Dad loves me, so you can''t bully me, or I''ll tell Dad."

    "Well, with dad''s support, how dare I bully you."

    Fu Chenhan really has no resistance to her sudden childishness. How can he be so cute and cute? He is about to have a bloody nose.

    When Niannian is still not satisfied with the pouting: "hum, you dare not bully me, without my father''s support, you dare not, I am not easy to bully the soft persimmon."

    "Yes, you are not a soft persimmon." Fu Chen Han''s mouth echoed the hand that hugged her waist, but he touched it badly, and the corner of his mouth hooked an ambiguous smile: "you are a soft little white rabbit."

    "Well..."

    When Niannian was pinched, she could not help but hide from her waist. Her earlobe was red to the point of bleeding.

    When Fu Chen''s heart was stifled, her mouth was dry. Her cheeks were white and red, and her eyes were confused with a little innocent water, and her eyes were a little wet. She had a charming taste.

    It''s a real hook. He''s going crazy.

    "Goblin..."Fu Chen Han bit his teeth and squeezed out three words. His eyes were burning as if he was going to burn her. If it wasn''t for his amazing self-control, now I''m afraid she would have been punished.

    When Niannian was unconvinced, he said, "you are the goblin. You seduced me blatantly."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han''s face is innocent. How can he seduce her? He just can''t resist touching her. Does this make her feel the intention of seducing?

    His purpose is not to seduce, just to let her understand that he really does not think she is a soft persimmon, she is a soft cute rabbit.

    When Niannian suddenly raised his hand and pinched his chin: "what''s the matter? What kind of unconvinced expression is this? What did I say wrong? If you have nothing to do, just smile and look at me with such deep and affectionate eyes. Are you still innocent? "

    Fu Chenhan immediately shook his head and denied: "no, I don''t feel innocent at all."

    "Hum..."

    "Well, don''t be angry, OK?" Fu Chenhan endures to coax her with warm voice.

    "Hey, hey..." When Niannian gave him a smile: "I''m not so stingy. I just want you to coax me. As expected, you''ve been cheated."

    Fu Chen Han gently pointed her nose tip, but also spoiled and said: "you little smart ghost, if you want me to coax you, just say it straight, how can you still play careful machine?"

    "I like it."

    When reciting haughty Yang chin, is a pair of I want to how kind of arrogant appearance.

    Fu Chenhan could only shake his head helplessly: "OK, just like it. Do you want me to coax you more? Do you want to hear more sweet words? "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    "When I was reborn, I was a little embarrassed and shook my head to refuse:" not for the time being, we still have business to finish. "

    Fu Chenhan asked solemnly: "what''s the matter? My business is to make my wife happy? Is there anything more important than making your wife happy? "

    "Ouch You tease me again... "

    When Niannian was told by him, her face was a little hot. She covered her face in shame, like a little woman. She clearly wanted to hear him coax her and sweet words. When he really said it, she was a little shy.

    "Ha ha..."

    Looking at her bashful face, Fu Chen Han couldn''t help laughing. Sometimes the little woman was charming, sometimes pure and clean, sometimes warm, sometimes shy.

    No matter how she was, he loved her in his heart and in his heart.

    "You still laugh."

    When Niannian was ashamed, he buried his face in his arms again, and the little pink fist beat him on his chest, wriggling in his arms.

    "Good, good, don''t laugh at you." Fu Chen Han language with a smile to coax her, in the tone and hook a smile of the corner of the mouth, is really not convincing.

    "Hum..." When niannianaojiao snorted, blushed and angry, he just asked seriously: "you left your work to tell me about it?"

    "Well."

    "Now that you''ve finished, is it time for you to go back to your study and work?" When read a second began to urge him to go to work, there is no reluctant taste.

    Fu Chen Han''s one face is not willing: "ah? I''ve just come down, so I''m going up? "

    "You''ve been down for a while." When read mercilessly exposed him.

    Fu Chen cold base gas shortage said: "but the work has been dealt with, the video conference is over."

    "Well? Is the meeting over? Did dad''s call interrupt your meeting When read is really a guess accurate.

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han is also speechless retort, how can she be so clever?

    "What''s the matter? That''s what I said, right? " When read overbearing hook up his chin, put his handsome face up, face straight at his eyes.

    "Wife..."

    Fu Chenhan sacrificed his coquetry skill again. He put his arms around her waist and chin on her shoulder. Although he didn''t exert himself, he refused to leave an inch.

    When read a face of serious Preaching: "don''t be coquettish and lazy, don''t work well at home, then you go to the company tomorrow, not at home."

    "Wu Wu Wu..."

    She put out her hand to cover his humming mouth, a pair of oil and salt do not enter the hard and soft do not eat the appearance: "a man is not allowed to pretend to be poor, correct work attitude."

    "Oh..."

    Fu Chenhan blinked innocently and looked at her with two words of pity in his eyes. If an outsider who didn''t know the inside story just looked at him, he really thought that he had been abused by his family and suffered much injustice.

    When Niannian himself almost believed that he was really wronged, this pitiful look can be pretended to be true, she was angry with him.

    "Wife..."

    Fu Chen Han''s lip is covered by her, the speech is not clear again called her a, the head rubs in her neck nest place, the hairy head lifts of her itch of straight shrink neck.

    When read the heart soft like cotton, but still a serious sermon: "said not to pretend poor."

    "I didn''t pretend to be pathetic." Fu Chenhan''s denial is a portrayal of a dead duck''s hard mouth.

    When Niannian cried and laughed, he asked: "if you don''t pretend to be poor, what are you doing now? What are you doing? Are you tickling me? "

    Fu Chen cold eyes with a smile to take away her hand, affectionate looking at her, explained: "not in the poor, also not to tickle you."

    "What''s that?"

    "I''m being coquettish."

    "Ah?"

    "Coquetry." Fu Chenhan finished, and finally after the red face, no matter how shameful also can''t carry, Jun face flashed a touch of dark red.

    Blush is really too obvious, when Niannian looked at can''t help but raised the corner of the mouth.

    After all, this kind of Fu Chenhan is really rare, but his face has always been as thick as the wall, and he would blush one day.

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chenhan coughed in embarrassment, and looked away from him, but his eyes were glued to his face. Where he turned, her eyes would catch up with him, just to see his embarrassed appearance.

    "You little villain, let me deal with you."

    Fu Chen Han was a little annoyed and became angry. He directly forced her on the sofa. Of course, he was very careful not to touch her swollen stomach.

    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... " When Niannian finally burst out laughing, this proud and charming man is so cute.

    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha My husband What you are, you You are really ha ha ha Too It''s so funny Ha ha ha No, I''m going to die laughing. I Ha ha ha... " She was out of breath laughing.Fu Chen Han helplessly bitter a face to remind the woman laughing: "my little ancestor, you pay attention, you don''t laugh so hard, be careful not to hurt our baby son."

    "Then you Ha ha Don''t make me laugh When Niannian tried hard not to laugh, but she seemed to be lit with a smile. She really couldn''t stop laughing.

    How a smile can''t stop, she is also very helpless.

    "My little ancestor, when did I make you laugh on purpose? Why did you seem to have been lit up?" Fu Chen Han and she thought of going together, all sent out the same doubts.

    "Indeed Ha ha I''ve been lit. I I can''t stop... " When read is really don''t know how, the stomach is laughing some pain.

    But she really can''t stop. It''s a bit strange.

    Not only can''t stop laughing, but also the baby in her stomach is very active, like boxing in her stomach, very emotional.

    What''s going on?

    Is the baby also teased by Fu Chen Han, and she can''t stop laughing?

    But the belly of the baby''s small body, his strength and energy are limited, this active for a long time, how to say also tired no strength.

    But why is he still kicking?

    When the smile rigid in the lips, eyebrows involuntarily frowned, raised his hand to touch his belly, can clearly feel the baby''s feet and small fist action.

    At this time, Fu Chenhan also found something wrong with her. As soon as his face changed, he immediately turned down the sofa and knelt down beside the sofa, nervously looking at her frowning.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    What happened to rebirth? Is there something wrong? Why did your face change all of a sudden? Did I accidentally hit your stomach just now? Or is the baby bothering you? Or did you hurt yourself just by laughing? " Fu Chenhan''s worried face turned pale.

    "No, no, I don''t have a husband. Don''t be so nervous." When Niannian hurriedly denied, his face was pale, his lips were pale, and his forehead exuded a thin layer of sweat.

    His eyebrows were still locked: "what''s the matter? There''s no discomfort. Why does your face change? You can''t be so hard mouthed at this time! "

    "I didn''t try to be tough."

    "Then..."

    When Niannian hastily explained: "it''s just the baby in the belly kicking me."

    "Ah?"

    When Niannian felt the baby in my stomach attentively, he answered him absently: "he didn''t know why he suddenly became very active, and he even practiced Kung Fu in my stomach."

    "Ah? Did you practice Kung Fu? " Fu Chen Han''s reaction of some gaping but came, a pair of big eyes wrote full of doubts to stare at her stomach to see.

    He really saw her bulging belly move, which made him dumbfounded. The thing is that he could clearly see the baby''s outline, and it was the baby''s small hands and feet kicking and reciting the outline of her belly.

    This picture is so strong, it''s really powerful. It''s so unbelievable that he doesn''t know what kind of reaction to make.

    "Did you see that?" When Niannian also some can''t believe of turn head to look at him, see he is the same expression, she this just make sure she didn''t have dazzled, also didn''t feel wrong.

    The baby in her stomach is really practicing kung fu. She is not afraid of hurting her and tiring himself.

    "Wife, do you feel any discomfort?" Fu Chen Han looks at her dully, big hand is stiff in mid air, dare not touch her stomach.

    He wanted to feel his son, but he didn''t dare, for fear that he would hurt their mother and son.

    When read blankly shook his head: "there is no discomfort, I just feel a little active son, he is such a normal performance?"

    Fu Chenhan shook his head in confusion and replied incoherently: "I have no experience of pregnancy, I have never seen other pregnant women before, and I''m not a gynecologist. I don''t know if it''s normal for you."

    "Then you..." When Niannian Xiu eyebrow micro twist looks very uncomfortable, in fact, there is no pain or discomfort feeling, that is, the baby suddenly moved a little fierce, she is not used to it.

    Fu Chenhan asked anxiously: "what''s the matter? How about me? How can I help you? "

    When Niannian made a quick decision: "call the doctor to come and have a look. Xiaosi didn''t arrange a gynecologist to come. You ask her to come and see if my situation is normal. How do you feel that the baby''s strength is so strong that it seems to rush out."

    "Good."

    Fu Chenhan nodded busily and called out: "sister Qin Sister Qin... "

    "Coming, coming..."

    "What''s the matter?" said sister-in-law Qin? Do you call me, sir? "

    Fu Chenhan''s urgent order: "you hurry to call the gynecologist at home. Madam, she doesn''t know what''s going on now. She''s a little uncomfortable."

    "Well, I''ll call the doctor." Qin''s sister-in-law immediately became nervous, turned around and ran out in a hurry to call the doctor, but she didn''t dare to delay for a second.

    Wife''s stomach is so big, month is so big, there can''t be any accident, otherwise the baby and adults will be in danger.

    In the living room, Fu Chenhan, who was kneeling on one knee beside the sofa, stood up in a hurry and reached out to help Su wennuan, who was lying on the sofa, but he did not dare to move, for fear that it would cause her discomfort.

    He stood beside the sofa with a tangled face and asked nervously, "wife, how do you feel? If you feel uncomfortable or have a stomachache, you must say it. I''ll... "

    When Niannian saw him at a loss and sweating, he began to comfort: "it''s OK, I really don''t have any other discomfort. My stomach doesn''t hurt at all. You look at him kicking me as if it''s very hard. It''s a bit scary. In fact, it doesn''t hurt."

    "But how could he suddenly be so active and upset you?" Fu Chen cold urgent round turn, irritable scratch his hair, anxious but helpless.

    When Niannian helplessly looked at him: "what I just said, why did you repeat it again?"

    "I I... " Fu Chen cold stammered, don''t know what to say, he can feel his thin lips are slightly trembling, simply can''t control.

    It''s useless for him.

    No, he needs to calm down. If he says that he is not uncomfortable, it should be OK.

    If there is really any danger, she can only rely on him, if he is also flustered to a loss, then she will only be more uneasy and afraid.

    As a man, this time to be the most powerful wife to rely on, so that her physical and mental security, tight emotions will not be good for her.How can he be so useless? It''s really embarrassing to ask her to appease him at this time.

    Fu Chenhan quickly calmed down, his tone gently said: "it''s OK, our son has always been sensible and clever, he should just want to move, want to say hello to us, want us to play with him for a while, so don''t be too nervous."

    When Niannian looked at him with tears and laughter: "I was not nervous, you are nervous."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chenhan was a little embarrassed and embarrassed, scratching his head, pretending to be calm and help her up, gently holding her in his arms, the hand around her waist was like a feather.

    "Is it OK to hold it like this?" He looked down at her stomach and asked cautiously.

    "Well."

    He is still not at ease to ask: "not uncomfortable?"

    "No

    "Then I''ll hold it like this." Fu Chen Han secretly relieved a breath, in the heart is teaching this naughty son, this has not been born to start naughty.

    How so restless, how in the stomach will not be honest, obedient and quietly grow up, waiting for the birth is good, how always blind toss.

    What makes him angry most is that he is not satisfied with kicking once in a while. Now he has started to practice Kung Fu. He really wants to slap him in the face to make him so nervous.

    When Niannian looked up at him with serious expression, he comforted: "husband, you really don''t have to worry."

    Fu Chenhan solemnly denied: "I don''t worry, baby active is a good thing, this shows that he is very healthy and strong."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    "When I was reborn, I couldn''t help but hook the corner of my mouth, and the tone was gentle like a breeze:" since you don''t worry, you know it''s a good thing, why are you still shaking? "

    "Shake? Do I shake? I didn''t Fu Chen cold mouth hard denial.

    "I feel it."

    "Cough It should be that you feel wrong. " Fu Chen Han is to resist to die, don''t recognize he will be so have no, unexpectedly worry to be afraid of of of all in shiver.

    "Hard mouth."

    When Niannian laughed and muttered.

    Fu Chenhan deliberately misinterpreted her words and retorted with some meaning: "baby, when did my mouth get too hard? My mouth is the softest. You are not the most clear."

    "You..."

    When Niannian blushed at him, the man was really serious when he was with her. After an hour, he would definitely show his true colors and start playing hooligans.

    "Shy?"

    Fu Chen cold corner of the mouth starts to put on a successful bad smile, but the eyes intentionally or unintentionally look at her stomach, the nerve is taut to pay attention to the baby in her stomach.

    When reciting right and wrong, he said, "no, I have nothing to be shy about."

    "But you blush."

    Fu Chen Han''s slender fingers gently pinched her chin and raised her head slightly: "and it''s red like a tomato."

    When read eyes dodge sophistry: "nonsense, just not so red, how can it be as red as tomato, you will exaggerate."

    "Do you want a mirror for you?"

    "No."

    When read hard mouth do not admit, but dare not look in the mirror, otherwise want to deny all have no confidence.

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen Han chuckled and didn''t tease her any more.

    However, after a few words of teasing, she has relaxed a lot, the atmosphere has eased a lot, and he is not so nervous.

    His eyes shuttled back and forth between her stomach and the entrance of the living room, complaining that the doctor had not come yet. If it was really dangerous to linger like this, I''m afraid the day lily would be cold when she came.

    To see how he would clean up the doctor and let her stay at home, we should always be vigilant. We certainly don''t know where to go, so we haven''t come here for a long time.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    When read unconvinced stare at an absent-minded man.

    "You''re cute."

    "I''m cute?"

    "Well."

    When Niannian looked at a serious man, she did not deny her loveliness, but the word loveliness was always used to describe him.

    "Why don''t you talk all of a sudden?"

    She suddenly quiet let Fu Chenhan some worry, all his attention in her body, whether it is emotional changes or physical discomfort, he can immediately feel.

    When read half true and half false answer: "nothing, my heart and mind to communicate with the baby."

    "What''s the result of the communication?" Fu Chenhan believed it to be true and asked seriously.

    "Well..." When Niannian seriously thought about it, he replied: "it should have some effect."

    "What effect?"

    When read carefully feel the baby in the belly, not very sure answer: "he seems to be gradually quiet now, do not fight."

    Fu Chen Han immediately asked with a smile: "hmm? Really? Why don''t you fight? "

    "Well."

    "Is he tired or something?"

    Fu Chenhan can''t help worrying about the baby after he was overjoyed. He was so active just now, and now he is quiet. Is this really the normal baby''s performance?

    As an inexperienced new father, how could he not worry? His heart was hanging to his throat.

    He was worried about his wife just now, but now he is worried about his son.

    When Niannian is also full of confusion: "I don''t know, it should be that he has been punching and kicking for too long, and his strength has been used up for the time being."

    "Then..." Fu Chenhan''s sword eyebrows were locked tightly, and he couldn''t do anything about it. Worried, he raised his voice and rushed out: "what''s the matter? Why hasn''t the doctor come yet? Is sister Qin going to outer space to call a doctor? "

    When the maids outside heard his voice, they didn''t dare to come in. Fu Chenhan yelled angrily: "are all the people outside dead? Come in... "

    "First Sir... "

    Finally, a maid came in with a stiff head.

    Fu Chenhan asked with a gloomy face: "why hasn''t sister-in-law Qin come back? Did the doctor go to outer space? "

    "I don''t know. I''ve already sent someone to urge me. I should wait for a while..."

    "Coming, coming Here comes the doctor... "

    Before the maid''s words were finished, sister-in-law Qin came in breathlessly with the doctor.

    She gasped and said, "the doctor is looking for medical equipment for examination, so it''s a little delayed. What''s the matter with her, madam?"Fu Chen Han Jun''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot and asked: "if she really has any danger to her life, do you think it''s still useful for her to come here now?"

    "I''m sorry for the delay." The doctor made a preemptive apology.

    "Forget it. Check with your wife first."

    Fu Chenhan also has no time to pursue responsibility. The most urgent task now is to check Niannian to see what the situation is.

    It''s important to make sure that she and the baby are all right. As for the doctor, he must replace him. Xiao Si, who is not reliable, arranges a doctor to come here.

    "Mr. Fu, let Mrs. Fu go first. I''ll check her first." The woman doctor came forward with a stethoscope.

    Fu Chen Han is still black a face to ask: "I hold you can''t check?"

    "It''s not that we can''t check, it''s just that..." The frightened hands of the female doctors all trembled a little. Mr. Fu was angry, but the whole city would tremble three times.

    She had a few lives and courage to disobey Mr. Fu''s wishes and force him to do something.

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes were cold: "just what?"

    "Nothing."

    "Then check it." Fu Chenhan''s orders are irrefutable.

    "Yes."

    The doctor immediately squatted down with a stethoscope and said, "Mrs. Fu, can you describe what''s wrong with you?"

    "I''m not sick."

    "Ah?"

    The doctor is a little confused now. Just now, sister-in-law Qin clearly said that Mrs. Fu had an accident, and the situation is very urgent. How can there be no discomfort?

    When Niannian explained in a good voice: "it''s the baby who suddenly moved very badly just now. I feel that something seems wrong, so I''ll call you to come and check it for me. I''m not sure if you don''t check it."

    "OK, I''ll check the situation first."

    The doctor carefully examined her condition, asked the question, the examination also checked, and did not find anything wrong.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    What happened to rebirth? It''s the baby. What can I do for you? " Looking at the brow deep lock expression some dignified doctor, when read immediately worried.

    The doctor shook his head and said, "no, everything is normal."

    "Then why do you look so serious?" When read strange asked her.

    The doctor asked again, "Mrs. Fu, do you have any discomfort?"

    When Niannian shook his head and replied: "no, he just suddenly moved a lot. I''m not used to it, but it''s not uncomfortable, and there''s no discomfort or stomachache."

    "Then..."

    The doctor hesitated for a moment and then put forward the suggestion: "I can check everything now, and I can''t see any problem. If you don''t feel at ease, go to my side. There are medical equipment there, and you can check more carefully."

    When read some reluctant to ask: "need to go over the need for careful examination?"

    The doctor replied, "it depends on what you mean, Mrs. Fu. I have no problem with the examination now. If you don''t want to have a careful examination, it''s OK."

    "Then..."

    "Check it out."

    When Niannian is ready to say that he won''t go, he takes over Fu Chenhan, but he opens his mouth first. His attitude is firm and can''t refuse.

    "Well?"

    He looked at him askance.

    Fu Chen cold voice soft language coax her: "good, check can rest assured."

    "Wuwu..."

    When Niannian is not willing to start the coquetry.

    "Darling, I''ll hold you." Fu Chenhan''s attitude was firm.

    "All right!"

    In order to let him rest assured, and for the safety of the baby and her, she did not exclude to check, anyway, in Jingyuan, she did not need to go to the hospital.

    "Mr. Fu, hold Mrs. Fu. We''ll go there now." The doctor put away the stethoscope and respectfully led the way.

    In fact, she didn''t need to lead the way at all, but she still walked in front of Mr. Fu, which really had a strong feeling.

    Like a grain of grass in the back!!

    When Niannian embraces him, holding in his arms, voice soft asked: "are you still very worried?"

    "Well."

    When Niannian gently rubbed against him: "it''s OK, the baby has been very quiet."

    "Well."

    "Quiet, are you worried?" When read to lift Mou to look at facial expression still some dignified he.

    Fu Chenhan does not admit: "no, I know it''s OK. I''m not really worried."

    "Why don''t you smile?" When Niannian finished, she gave him a kiss on the lip. She really felt sorry for him and didn''t want him to worry about it.

    Fu Chen cold low Mou gentle looking at her, thin lips slightly hook up a good-looking radian, this smile can be really handsome and compelling, when read heart instant bang bang bang of chaos frequency.

    Fu Chenhan looked at have already seen to be infatuated with, stay Leng of appearance smile pull of bigger, his voice gentleness of elephant is in bewitch her of: "wife my this smile you still satisfied?"

    "Man Satisfied... "

    When read the full face of the flower crazy looking at his dull nod: "husband, you are really too handsome, you smile very much, this is too eye-catching."

    Fu Chen Han''s eyebrows slightly twisted and asked: "what? Do you think I''m very charming with a smile

    "Well."

    He said with a wry smile, "honey, it seems that you use this word to describe women? Is it a man who describes me as handsome and attractive? "

    "Hey, hey..."

    When Niannian grinned at him, he didn''t deny that he really didn''t suit him. After all, he wasn''t such a soft and beautiful man. He belonged to the type of overbearing president.

    What kind of words are suitable for him, such as elegant, handsome, elegant and elegant. Of course, such words can also be used to describe him.

    "Another word."

    Fu Chen''s face was expressionless, pretending to be serious.

    When read bad smile, open mouth not slow emission rainbow fart: "husband, you are handsome let people close legs, people love flowers see flowers, let me jump to want to put you down directly."

    Fu Chenhan''s corner of the mouth some uncontrollable twitch a few times, pretending to be calm and said: "even if you jump directly, your body is not convenient now, directly knock me down, after our son is born, you can do whatever you want."

    "You will bully me." When Niannian cheeks slightly red stare at him, this man is bad really can let her shame want to find a seam to drill in.

    "How can I bully you? Isn''t that what you just said you wanted to knock me down? Why am I bullying you now? I''m innocent. " Fu Chenhan''s face is full of words that I am very simple.

    "You..."

    At this time, Shi Niannian finally understood that she was given the routine by the black man. She was always unprepared in front of him. As long as he wanted to do the routine, it was absolutely a set of rules.Seeing that she was about to get angry, Fu Chenhan immediately apologized: "well, I''m wrong. I''m a villain. Don''t pout so high. I can hang an oil pot."

    "Hum..."

    "I''m still pursing so high. Do you want a kiss? Then I''m not welcome. I''ll... "

    "Well..."

    Fu Chenhan said and bent down his face to kiss her. He covered his lips with shame and looked around with a pair of flustered big eyes.

    There were several servants around, and the doctor was still leading them. So many people were staring at them with big eyes. She was really ashamed to death.

    Although she had been married for so long, and although he would always kiss and hug her, she was still very thin skinned and not used to such carefree intimacy in public.

    Fu Chen cold turns to kiss to fall in her ear, the voice is low to bewitch of say: "wife, you don''t know you blush of appearance is really too good-looking."

    When Niannian was flushed and her heart beat, she looked down and said in a low voice: "I hate it. Please stop it, doctor. They are waiting for us."

    "I didn''t stop." Fu Chen Han did not stop, just a little slow, not as anxious as at the beginning.

    He doesn''t worry about her and the baby any more, so his pace slows down unconsciously, and he is also afraid that she will feel uncomfortable if he walks too fast.

    When read tentatively said: "otherwise I will not go to check, anyway, it has been all right, to carefully check again is superfluous."

    "No way."

    Fu Chen cold a pair of have no the appearance that discuss leeway.

    His attitude was so firm that he could only shut up and not object. He put his arms around his neck and leaned on his shoulder: "well, well, I can''t listen to you. Then I''ll go to check it quickly. I''m a little tired."

    "Well."

    As soon as Fu Chenhan heard that she was tired, he quickened his pace to catch up with the doctor and even walked in front of her.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    "The result of rebirth is that we have done a lot of tests, and we have done a lot of internal and external tests, and we have also done blood sampling and other tests, but nothing has happened.

    She and the baby are as usual. It''s all in vain.

    When I got back to the main room, when Niannian was lying on the bed, staring at the smiling man sitting beside the bed with a look of resentment: "you''re smiling all the way. What are you enjoying?"

    "I''m happy."

    When Niannian pursed his lips and complained: "you are still happy after a waste of time. What are you happy about? Are you so happy to see my tired backache? "

    Fu Chenhan explained with a smile: "no, it''s not because you''re tired that I''m happy. I''m happy because you and the baby have nothing to do. Baizheteng is worth being happy. If it''s not baizheteng, it''s because you have something to do, so baizheteng is better."

    "Er..."

    When Niannian also had to admit that what he said was right, she also had no words to refute, this is really very strict logic, almost confused her.

    This is the same as people who regularly go to the hospital for physical examination. After all the examinations, they waste a whole day without anything. They feel like they are in vain.

    But if you really find out what''s wrong, it''s not even more unhappy, so you don''t find out any problems. That''s the thing to be happy about.

    There is nothing wrong with the logic.

    Fu Chen Han''s eyebrows and eyes still coaxed with a smile: "it''s just not that you are tired, it''s not that you have backache. Then you lie on your side and I''ll pinch your shoulder and beat your back."

    "Well."

    When read immediately was Shun hair.

    Fu Chen Han pinched her shoulder and beat her back, and asked her: "do you want to call my father-in-law back? He should be waiting for your call all the time. Maybe he wants your attitude

    "Attitude? What attitude? "

    When read lazy rhetorical questions.

    Fu Chenhan tone light explanation she: "a clear attitude, you in the end is not agree with him to take out when Ran Ran Ran, if you do not agree, he wants to take out when Ran Ran Ran Ran will be blocked."

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan repeated again: "if he wants to do this, he must tell you first. He also needs you to express your position. Otherwise, his father-in-law is also at fault."

    "Well, I know."

    "Then I''ll dial for you." Fu Chenhan vacates a hand to pick up a side of the mobile phone to consult her opinion.

    When read lazy some drowsy: "I don''t need to worry, dad didn''t call you, he asked you to tell me, let you test my attitude, and then one side to persuade me, you also can''t refuse to rigidly agree to Dad''s request?"

    "No, No."

    Fu Chen cold guilty deny, this meeting she all sleepy soon can''t open an eye, how brain still so clear headed? Isn''t that too scientific?

    It''s not only unscientific, but also a worm in his stomach. He almost guessed all the conversation between his father-in-law and him. His father-in-law really begged him to persuade him to read.

    My father-in-law was worried that Niannian would be reluctant. He objected to his taking Shi Ranran out. For my father-in-law, the palm and the back of his hand were all flesh, so I asked him to explore and persuade her to forgive others.

    At that time, he really could not refuse his father-in-law''s plea, so he begged him humbly. As a son-in-law, he really had to harden his head and agree.

    However, he did not intend to really persuade Niannian in his heart. He would support whatever decision Niannian made. Unconditional support will not change.

    When she talked about her father-in-law just now, her heart was as clear as a mirror. Now she said again, she should be a little confused.

    Forget it. I won''t let her call at this time.

    It was almost asleep, and he could not bear to wake her up again.

    Compared with her sleep, the time of her life was of no importance and nothing at all.

    "Wife My wife... "

    Fu Chen cold pressure voice low called her a few, have already entered the dreamland of time to recite completely have no response, steady warm breathing hit on his face.

    Fu Chenhan heart bursts of soft, bow in her forehead printed a kiss, gently to her good was tucked in the corner, reluctant to see for a long time just took the mobile phone out.

    Wife sleep is the most important, but the father-in-law there can not but give a reply, he first secretly to the father-in-law for a good wind again.

    He still needs to maintain the image of a good son-in-law. After all, his wife also cares about his father-in-law''s feelings. If his father-in-law is dissatisfied with him, he will have a hard time in the future.

    "What do you want to do

    Fu Chen Han is about to make a phone call, behind him suddenly rang out a childish voice, is the tone sour inquiry sound, scared him all over a spirit.

    What''s going on?

    He didn''t do anything bad, so he felt guilty.

    "Cough..."He disguised a light cough, then looked back at the time: "no, I didn''t want to do anything."

    Time double claw chest squint at him and asked: "do you think you can cheat my eyes?"

    "I didn''t..."

    "Even if I can''t see through people''s hearts, you are guilty now. As long as I''m not blind, I can see it. Who do you think you can cheat?" Time''s haughty lips look scornful of him.

    Fu Chen''s teeth are itchy, but he can only suppress his anger. This little boy can''t be provoked. It''s more terrible than an irregular bomb.

    After hearing his idea, time said triumphantly, "I''m different from a time bomb. I''m a powerful atomic bomb."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chenhan reaches out his hand and pulls him into his arms. He hugs him and strides to Chaoyang terrace. Don''t wake up the little boy who just fell asleep.

    Time''s little body was controlled. He asked loudly: "what are you doing? Do you think I want to kill me? "

    Fu Chen Han quickly covered his small mouth: "little thing, please keep your voice down. Your master just fell asleep. Don''t wake her up."

    "Wuwu Well... "

    Time feels that he is about to be out of breath, he is suffering from pedaling his four little claws, trying hard to pull down his hand covering his mouth.

    Fu Chen cold pressure voice reminds: "you don''t move, don''t scratch me, if you scratch me, leave what ambiguous scar, your master asked me, I have eight mouth also can''t say clearly."

    Time is still struggling to get rid of his grip: "well Let go of me I''m out of breath. I''m suffocating Let go... "

    "Ah?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    "Rebirth Fu Chen Han this just surprised to feel what, quickly took away hand, time his body is small, he a slap to his face to cover.

    His big hand almost covered his whole body in the palm of his hand. Time just can''t breathe.

    "How''s it going? Are you all right? Are you suffocating? Hurry to breathe... "

    Looking at the time of a pair of eyes are choked out red blood, Fu Chen cold is worried and distressed, he is a little too careless, how can not notice this, if really time to suffocate.

    Then he is really beyond redemption.

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo... "

    Time is eager to breathe fresh air. If he was not a time elf, he would be suffocated by his slap.

    He side hastily gasps, at the same time with a pair of big eyes ruthlessly stare Fu Chen cold, a pair of anger in the fire want to eat the terror appearance of the person.

    "Cough..." Fu Chenhan coughed awkwardly, some guilty explanation: "I really didn''t mean to forget that you are a little bit, your voice is so loud, I really can''t ignore this."

    "You still blame me? I am such a small body. Is it the first day you met me? You clearly want to murder me while the stupid woman is asleep. You are guilty and want to kill the witness... "

    "No, what are you talking about?"

    Fu Chenhan couldn''t help but cut off his words. The more he said, the more outrageous he was. He was really good at making up stories.

    "Hum..."

    Time angry cold hum a, his double claw inserted chest of stare at him one eye, just said angrily: "I''m going to tell stupid woman, you want to kill people, don''t think so."

    He said and flapped his wings to enter the room. Fu Chenhan quickly closed the glass door of the balcony and explained helplessly: "I really didn''t want to murder you. Why should I murder you for no reason? Do you have delusion of victimization? "

    Time actually said: "hum, you have so many things to hide from the stupid woman, you are afraid that I will tell the stupid woman secretly, so you put the evil hand to me."

    "What are you talking about? We didn''t reach a consensus before. If you can''t tell your master some things, you won''t say them. Now that we have reached a consensus, how can I worry about your faithless words? You elves do what they say. I absolutely believe that." Fu Chenhan spared no effort to emit rainbow fart.

    "Hum..."

    Time haughty raised his chin no longer reluctantly, he is actually bored, so it is unreasonable to make trouble, nothing to look for, these days he is about to idle moldy.

    Stupid woman has left him in the cold for many days. He''s stuck with this man all day, so that he can''t take a nap around stupid woman.

    He needs to be around a stupid woman in order to be at ease. If he is too far away from a stupid woman for too long, his body will be unable to bear it, and his energy will gradually weaken.

    Not only that, he does not sleep now, stupid woman''s side, seems to sleep uneasy.

    Before that, he could stay with a stupid woman for one day in the daytime, and then he needed to go back to his room to sleep at night. As a result, now this man has been tired of being around a stupid woman and completely occupied her. He is particularly dissatisfied.

    Do not toss about this man, let him fear a, he is hard to calm.

    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ve apologized to you. What else do you want to do to calm down?" Fu Chen Han is really rare to coax a person like this.

    No, time is not an individual, he is an elf, so it''s not shameful to apologize to him. He does his own psychological construction in his heart, and it''s very successful.

    time inclined to look at him without a good breath of Tucao: "OK, you are the kind of man who wants to save face, and the winding of his heart is really a lot. Make complaints about me and how to lose it."

    "You little boy..." Fu Chen''s cold teeth are itching. Why can''t this little rabbit not look at his mind? Even if it''s seen, don''t say it to embarrass him.

    Why can''t he save some face for him? It''s a bit too much. Does he want to lose face?

    But time went on saying to itself, "hmm? What is face? What do you want that for? Can you eat it? "

    "Er..."

    "I really don''t know what you humans think."

    "Well, let''s stop gossiping. Do you have something to say when you come here all of a sudden?" Fu Chen Han was staring at the time.

    Time understated the answer: "nothing, just come to see how stupid woman, just now she suddenly not right, I heard in the upstairs, but I can''t go downstairs to see the situation, can only take advantage of now no one to come to have a look."

    Fu Chen Han asked anxiously: "what happened to her?"

    Time some strange looking at him, replied: "the doctor has not been checked, she has no problem, how do you still look very worried?"

    Fu Chenhan expression some dignified said: "your master pregnant child is unusual, ordinary human doctor''s examination I also dare not believe completely, her situation only you said I can completely believe."Time in the heart of the dark poke proud, the surface is a calm look, a very indifferent look asked: "this is the recognition of my ability?"

    "Yes, it''s a recognition of your ability, so you should tell me the truth quickly. What''s the matter with your master? Is there nothing wrong with her and the baby?" Fu Chen cold anxiously caught him in the hand again.

    Time hastened to open his mouth to remind: "you gently, you will crush me."

    "Oh, sorry, I forgot again." Fu Chen cold quickly put light strength way.

    time, a face of resentment Tucao: "you find less excuses, I see you are not forgotten, you just see me do not make complaints about me,"

    Fu Chen Han strongly denied: "no, really no, you don''t put such a black pot on me."

    "Hum..."

    Fu Chen cold kind words coax him: "well, really don''t make trouble, you tell me about your master''s situation."

    "It''s OK. The child that stupid women are pregnant with is your human child. Your human general doctors can check it out. If they can check it, there won''t be any problem..."

    "Then..."

    "Even if there''s really something wrong with me, there won''t be any mistakes in stupid women and children. With the double protection of the doctor and me, you''d better take 120 heart." Time proud of the chest with a small claw, a pair of vows.

    "Really?"

    Time frowned and murmured strangely: "just put your heart in your stomach and wait to be a father. I have said this many times. How can you not listen and put it in your heart?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    "Rebirth" er... "

    Fu Chenhan was asked speechless.

    Time has indeed said many times that as long as he is reading and the baby will be OK, but every time it really comes to an end, he will be in a mess and forget all the words of time.

    No way. That''s the most important person in his life. If he cares, he''ll be confused. How can he be calm.

    Time natural and unrestrained wave hand: "forget it, you really care is confused, after all, stupid woman is your wife, her baby is your son, you panic to be at a loss, completely forget my words, this is also the most normal thing."

    "Why are you so calm?" Fu Chenhan looked at him strangely and asked, "don''t you worry about the danger of your master''s life? Are your lives closely related? If her life is in danger, do you also have the risk of disappearing? "

    "You..."

    Time surprised to see him, some incredible eyes, this man''s mind is not too quick, he and stupid woman did not say it, why would he guess so accurate?

    Is it because he has a heart to heart relationship with stupid women, so he has a connection with him?

    If so, isn''t it a little too terrible. How can he bully him without scruple?

    Fu Chenhan gently pinched his face and forced him to return to his mind: "little thing, what''s your expression? Don''t think your face is small, long and fuzzy, I can''t see your expression. What''s the matter with your dull appearance? "

    Time frowned, waved his paw and resisted: "gentlemen don''t do anything. Don''t deceive people too much. If you don''t let go, I will be angry."

    Fu Chen Han immediately became more and more serious: "ouch? Are you still angry? Show me what it looks like when you are angry. What can you do to me when you are angry? "

    The threat of time''s inarticulate voice: "well Sobbing I''ll complain. I''ll tell stupid women that you abuse me. Be careful that stupid women will let you sleep on the sofa floor. Don''t cry and beg me at that time... "

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chen Han a listen to very discerning let go.

    This kid''s mind is not so good sometimes. If he really wants to blow in Niannian''s ear, Niannian will teach him a noisy lesson in his ear.

    Tut tut Fu Chenhan can''t help shrinking his neck. He can''t help feeling cool when his wife believes in time and punishes him for going to sleep cold.

    Fu Chen cold good voice good spirit of discuss a way with him: "well, you don''t so sensitive, I really didn''t bully you of meaning, you don''t move of go to accuse good, only have no ability of talent will always think of accuse."

    "You''re the one with no ability."

    Time is not convinced of the head, a proud look back.

    Fu Chenhan looked at him so proud and coquettish appearance, speechless shake his head, this character is really like him, if a child, it must be his child.

    "Well, since your master is OK, I can rest assured." Fu Chen Han cocked his legs and sat down on the sofa on the balcony.

    Time murmured: "it''s all right, you''re just worrying."

    Fu Chen cold slanted an eye to Piao one eye already nest in the time of his side: "that you know she just is how to return a responsibility?"? The doctor did not find out the reason, the baby moved so much, very abnormal

    Time lying on the soft sofa basking in the sun: "you were just downstairs noisy, baby also want to participate, so he moved a little more intense, how is this abnormal, is you abnormal?"

    "Ah? Normal? "

    "Normal."

    "All right!"

    Fu Chenhan also has nothing to say. Since time says that everything is normal and the baby is so active, he doesn''t need to worry about it. He really worries about it blindly.

    Just now, he was really scared. His whole body was shaking uncontrollably. He was worried about what might happen to Niannian and the baby.

    make complaints about time: "you really are not promising."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chenhan''s black line: "I admit that I''m really hopeless. They''re too important to me as my wife. You don''t know this very well. If it''s dangerous to be your hostess, don''t you worry?"

    "Hum..."

    Time hummed coldly and didn''t answer directly. This man is just trying to find out what life is related to his involvement with stupid women.

    He is not a fool. If he doesn''t tell him, it means that he has a handle and a weakness in his hand. It''s really stupid to send a weakness to this man with a black belly.

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looks at him to look like languid, actually very nervous appearance: "small thing, the more you escape, do not answer, the more explain a problem."

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    Time said directly turned his back to him, obviously did not want to pay attention to him, this little thing is sometimes very cute, he is not so smart and wise, playing tricks and so on is certainly not able to play his human."You''re going to sleep here?" Fu Chenhan is asking clearly.

    "Well."

    Fu Chen cold low Mou saw a mobile phone ability to ask again: "do not go in stick your host side?"

    "Well?"

    Time suddenly full of energy to turn over and fly up: "you this is not to stop me? Can I sleep with stupid women today? "

    Fu Chenhan nodded gently: "well, you go to sleep with her for a while, but you can''t wake her up."

    "Don''t worry. I''m the lightest time elf. How can I wake her up? You''re just worrying." Time said can''t wait to fly into the house.

    Originally, he thought that he had consumed a lot of energy, so he needed to be a little closer to the stupid woman to nourish him. He was quite close on the balcony of his bedroom. Now the black bellied man actually agreed to let him sleep next to the stupid woman. What''s he polite about.

    Although I feel that there is something wrong with the black belly man today, he is too lazy to ask. As long as he can get closer to the stupid woman, he can turn a blind eye to the others.

    Fu Chenhan closed the glass door of the balcony again. Although he knew it was useless to coax time into the room, he still let him into the room. If he could hear it, he would hear it.

    He took out his mobile phone and dialed out the phone. He told his father-in-law what he should say first. His father-in-law was upset and in a dilemma.

    "Hello, Chen Han, what''s the matter with Xiaonian? Why doesn''t she answer the phone all the time? " When Tianyi received his call, he asked anxiously.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    "Rebirth Fu Chen cold half true half false told him:" read the mobile phone is not around, so she did not receive the call. "

    When Tianyi hesitated for a while, he said: "you are not at home now. Is Xiaonian around you? Give Xiaonian your mobile phone and I''ll say a few words to her."

    Fu Chenhan tone light said: "read she just not very comfortable, now just fell asleep, father-in-law, you have something to say with me is the same."

    "Uncomfortable? What happened to her? " Shi Tianyi is still very concerned about his daughter and little grandson.

    Listen to him first ask Niannian''s situation, not first ask Niannian''s attitude towards the time, which makes Fu Chenhan feel a little comfort in his heart.

    His tone slightly slow answer: "the doctor has checked, she is OK."

    "It''s OK. She''s pregnant now. She should pay attention to everything. It seems that she''s going to have a baby. She should pay more attention to her situation. You can''t be short of someone to take care of her." Shi Tianyi nagged him.

    "All right, I know."

    When Tianyi some flattery said: "well, I know you are always careful and thoughtful, you Jingyuan preparation is complete, small read told me, I just can''t help but talk a lot."

    "Well, I know." Fu Chenhan couldn''t hear any emotion in his tone.

    At the other end of the phone, shitianyi hesitated for a long time and then said, "did you find a chance to talk to Xiaonian about Xiaoran I told you just now?"

    "Yes."

    "What did she say? What''s her attitude? " When Tianyi tone can hear his emotional tension, voice with a little hoarse.

    Fu Chen cold low Mou answers: "Niannian says she does not have any opinion, father-in-law you want how to do can, she absolutely won''t meddle in this matter."

    "No problem? Did she not show any dissatisfaction? "

    Shi Tianyi didn''t believe that Xiaonian let go. After all, everything Xiaoran had done before was treacherous. He wanted to beat Xiaoran to death.

    Xiaonian is the most direct victim. She must hate Xiaoran even more.

    Now don''t say that you have any sisterhood for Xiao ran. I''m afraid you want to cut her to pieces.

    But now I heard that he also took Xiao ran out, and he said that he had no opinion, no objection and no obstruction, which was a bit beyond his expectation.

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes flashed a touch of coldness: "Niannian has no feelings for her. It''s generous to Niannian that she doesn''t hate her to the bone. How can you hear that she wants to come out without emotion?"

    "Did you persuade Xiaonian to agree?" Shi Tianyi felt that he had no place to put his old face.

    "No

    "Then she..."

    Not waiting for Tianyi''s words to come out, Fu Chenhan answered first: "it''s because of her father-in-law. She loves you so much that she only has you as a relative connected by blood."

    "I..."

    "Since your father-in-law wants to pick up the rebellious girl, you can only agree to think of her as a daughter. She doesn''t want to make you sad and disappointed, and she can''t see that you are always worried about the rebellious girl." Fu Chenhan''s tone is unconscious with a little resentment.

    "I''m not good. It''s all my father''s fault. I didn''t care enough about their sisters since I was a child. I didn''t educate Xiaoran well. Xiaonian was wronged again and again." Shitianyi''s voice choked with shame.

    Fu Chen Han tone slightly slow said a sentence: "father-in-law, you know in the heart is good, later to read a bit better."

    Shi Tianyi said: "that''s for sure. I''ve always been the best to Xiaonian, because her mother''s early love is no longer there. I''m sorry that Xiaonian doesn''t have the love of her own mother, so I''ve always been partial to her."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Chen Han''s brow twisted and he said nothing.

    When he mentions aunt Chuci, he still has the face to say something. His father-in-law is really an old fox. He knows that he owes something to Aunt Chuci, so he deliberately mentions aunt Chuci again.

    Ha ha!!

    Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy, and his father-in-law''s scheming is more important. He can hit the key point that he doesn''t want to touch, and the one hit makes him keep silent.

    "Chen Han Chen Han... "

    "Well?"

    "Are you listening to me?"

    "I''m listening."

    "Then..."

    "I don''t have a problem with it. Father in law, you can do it as you want. You don''t have to worry about anything else." Fu Chen Han tone light repeated again.

    "Well, I see."

    Shi Tianyi added a heavy sentence: "I''m afraid Xiao Ran''s eyes can''t be cured. Maybe he can''t see anything in the future."

    "Are you really blind?"

    Fu Chen Han''s tone does not like not angry.

    Shi Tianyi replied uncertainly: "probably yes, now I''m waiting for the final result from the doctor, but I''ve already said that I''m psychologically prepared. I''m afraid I''m not optimistic.""Will the father-in-law try to cure her eyes?" Fu Chenhan, this is a clear question.

    Shi Tianyi replied powerlessly: "if there is a way, it must be to cure her eyes. After all, Xiaoran is still so small. She will have a lifetime to go before she can be blind."

    Fu Chenhan can''t help but ask: "can the doctor have a way?"

    "I''m afraid we have to wait for someone to donate cornea, but we have to wait for the results before we can come up with a conclusion and treatment plan."

    Shi Tianyi just guessed that it might be possible to transplant the cornea, but it depends on the injury of the eye and the doctor''s conclusion whether it is possible to transplant the cornea.

    Fu Chen Han''s eyebrow is tiny a Cu: "wait for a person to donate cornea?"

    "Well, I''m just guessing for myself. Whether it can be transplanted or not depends on the doctor''s examination results." Shi Tianyi really can''t be sure. Of course, he expects to be able to transplant cornea without serious injury.

    "Oh

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes were sharp and deep, and his sword eyebrows were slightly frowning. He was obviously unhappy. If he transplanted cornea, he would be able to see the light again.

    He didn''t want her to see it again. Blindness was the best punishment for her. How could she be allowed to have a good treatment? He would never allow her to have a cornea transplant even if it was possible to restore her vision.

    It''s not negotiable. It''s useless for anyone to intercede. Moreover, he doesn''t intend to let anyone know that he''s involved. It''s just like doing something for his little woman.

    She didn''t have the heart to make her father-in-law sad. It didn''t mean he was so soft hearted. He didn''t care about anyone''s feelings. Of course, Niannian was an absolute exception.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    "Rebirth" Chen Han Chen Han... "

    Fu Chenhan returned to his senses and answered: "hmm? What''s the matter? "

    Shi Tianyi was a little embarrassed and hesitated: "I want to say if I can ask your brother named mubai for a moment. His medical skill is excellent. If he does it, Xiao Ran''s eyes may recover as soon as possible."

    "Mubai? Does his father-in-law want him to treat Shi ran? " Fu Chen Han''s tone is not salty, can''t hear what special mood.

    But shitianyi just felt that he didn''t seem very happy. He could feel some gloomy taste through the phone.

    However, he may be too worried. For his daughter''s sake, he has to admit: "well, Xiao Ran''s eye injury is a bit serious, and other doctors are not bad either. I just think Mu Bai''s success rate will be much higher. This operation is related to Xiao Ran''s life. I want to find the best doctor for her."

    Fu Chen Han tone lightly praised Mu Bai: "Mu Bai''s hands really can be called uncanny craftsmanship."

    "Can you ask him to operate on Xiao ran?" The tone of shitianyi is full of hope, a little appealing.

    Fu Chen Han certainly can hear out, if the words of this request can''t hear out, then he can really live in vain for so many years.

    "When is the operation?" Fu Chenhan didn''t agree or refuse. Instead, he asked.

    Shi Tianyi eagerly replied: "it''s better to come to the hospital now. Now I''ll take Xiao ran to his hospital, and then I can go to the hospital"

    Fu Chenhan turned a deaf ear to his father-in-law''s eagerness, but asked: "so anxious?"

    "well, the medical condition was not good enough before, so Kwai Ran''s injury was a little delayed. Now I need to get an operation as soon as possible." Shi Tianyi is really anxious.

    "Then I can''t help it." The coldness in Fu Chenhan''s tone is not hidden at all.

    When Tianyi heard this, his heart trembled: "how What''s up? Is mubai inconvenient or not in the city? "

    "He''s in the city, but he''s inconvenient."

    "Won''t he?" When the day Yi can''t help but wonder, Chen Han and Mu Bai''s relation is so iron, as long as Chen Han opens mouth, Mu Bai can''t agree.

    That Mu Bai is almost obedient to Chen Han, how can there be the possibility of inconvenient or not agree, only can be Chen Han refused to speak, or he does not want to let Mu Bai hand to small ran operation.

    But just now he asked so carefully, and he promised

    No, he didn''t promise. He didn''t promise.

    Just now, although he asked casually, he didn''t promise to talk to mubai directly. He thought he had agreed.

    Fu Chen Han didn''t answer this meeting for a long time. In fact, he had already explained everything. Shi Tianyi carefully inquired: "Chen Han, is it what you did to Xiao ran or..."

    "Mubai''s hand is hurt."

    Don''t wait for time day Yi to finish saying Fu Chen cold cold return him so a sentence.

    "What?"

    When Tianyi asked a little differently: "is Mu Bai''s hand hurt? Is the injury serious? Isn''t it going to be OK in a short time? Or will it never get better? "

    Fu Chen Han''s concise answer: "I was hurt by the door before."

    "Ah?"

    This answer also made Shi Tianyi not know what reaction to give.

    "What? Didn''t my father-in-law hear me clearly? " Fu Chen''s cold mouth stirred up a smile of irony.

    It was clear that his emotion could be controlled just now, but now his anger and anger could not be suppressed. As soon as he heard Ranran''s name, he wanted to frustrate her.

    Thinking about what she did before, it was enough for her to die a hundred times.

    Originally, he thought that he could keep his mind at peace. When he mentioned it, he would not have any emotion. He obviously overestimated his temper.

    He is not a good-natured person. Only recitation can make him have a good temper. No one else deserves him to give him a good face. Besides, he has hurt recitation.

    His father-in-law now had only Shi ran in his heart. He wanted to help him find the best doctor and cure his eyes thoroughly.

    When her eyes are really cured, will she be honest and not be a demon?

    She will try every means to find no pleasure for Niannian. What does he do to give the sinister woman this chance? She is not trapped by the door.

    "I hear you clearly."

    Fu Chenhan in the heart is not balanced time, the voice that the day Yi spreads in the telephone: "is that Mu Bai''s hand hurt by the car door clip very serious? Is it OK? Or in a few days? "

    Fu Chen Han calmly replied: "can be good, but I don''t know when can be good, also don''t know good time will fingers not so flexible, so he can''t do the operation at this time, father-in-law you let him give when Ran Ran Ran do the operation, it''s better to let other doctors do."

    "Well, I know. I''m going to his hospital soon. If mubai can''t do the operation, can he introduce a doctor with good skills to do the operation for Xiaoran?" Shi Tianyi kindly asked him.No way, for the sake of his daughter''s eyes, he has to be so humble. Fu Chenhan can only cover the sky with his hand. Mubai is such a powerful doctor. What he knows must be a powerful doctor, not mubai. He really doesn''t feel at ease.

    Even if the doctor he introduced was good, he could feel at ease.

    "OK, I''ll call mubai now and ask him to arrange an ophthalmologist for him." Fu Chen cold mouth up to promise to wear the corner of the mouth but stir up a to put on cool smile.

    "Well, you should say hello to him. I''m almost at the gate of the hospital." When Tianyi finished, he hung up the phone eagerly.

    Fu Chen cold corner of the mouth sneer more obvious, let Mu Bai give when Ran Ran Ran do an operation, what joke?

    He can''t ruin mubai''s great future. After all, mubai still has a good medical career. But he has no incurable patients. As long as he agrees, he will never fail.

    But this time Ran Ran''s eyes, he wanted her to be blind all the time, and he didn''t want her to be cured at all, but if he let Mu Bai do it, he would break his record of zero mistakes.

    This is not to embarrass mubai, but also to pit mubai. As a brother, he doesn''t want to do such a thing. Silly brother still needs to protect him.

    Silly brother''s medical career can''t be easily cut off, and there can''t be any stain on Xiao Si''s medical career, so it''s better to give Shi ran ran to other doctors.

    Hum!

    He thought about it and dialed mubai''s phone. Mubai seemed to be woken up by him. His voice was a little hoarse and his tone was a little bad. He swore: "Damn, who? Disturbing people''s dreams.... "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    "Rebirth" Why are you sleeping at this point Fu Chen Han''s tone is very gentle, and didn''t get angry because Mu Bai unconsciously scolded him.

    "Cold Brother Han... "

    Mu Bai on the other end of the phone suddenly woke up, and he asked in a very suggestive tone: "brother Han, what do you want to do with me? I was sleeping and didn''t see the caller ID. I''m not scolding you. "

    "Well, I know."

    Mubai secretly relieved: "what''s the matter with brother Han?"

    Fu Chen Han calmly replied: "when Ran Ran''s eyes were injured, now my father-in-law took you to the hospital, now it should have arrived, you are not in the hospital?"

    Mubai''s voice and lazy reply: "I''m resting at home now, not in the hospital. My hand is not hurt by the door. I can''t do anything to go to the hospital. I''ve been resting at home these days."

    Fu Chenhan asked him with concern: "well, I know, how is the injury on the hand? Haven''t you had a good rest for several days? Didn''t you say you didn''t hurt the bone? "

    "Hey, hey..."

    Mu Bai suddenly shy smile, Fu Chen cold immediately smack out something, it seems not that the hand is not good, but want to leave someone around to take care of, so deliberately let the hand is not good.

    He knows a little about men''s means. After all, he would have done the same if he had. Before, when he was completely absent from his mind, he also used bitter meat stratagem.

    But it doesn''t work.

    But Xiao Si and the female psychologist are totally different from the situation before he and Nian Nian. Nian Nian is afraid of him, but the psychologist obviously has a heart for Xiao Si.

    She is interested in Xiao Si, so she must get twice the result with half the effort when she works hard. I''m afraid she has already enjoyed the warm fragrance and nephrite in the gentle countryside.

    Maybe he accidentally disturbed them when he called them at this time. Xiao Si was sleeping at this time. I''m afraid he wasn''t sleeping alone.

    Tut tut

    His silly brother is out of the single, but also by the way out of the place - male body, this is really a gratifying thing, really should report to a few brothers.

    "By the way, brother Han, what do you mean when you tell me that your father-in-law took Ran Ran Ran to my hospital and her eyes were injured?" The phone''s smirking Mobai came back to life.

    Fu Chen cold light floats reply: "also have no what meaning."

    Mu Bai immediately burst into a cry: "brother Han, you specially called me to say that you want to help Shi ran do the operation? Why do you want to operate on her? "

    "She..."

    "Her eyes hurt? Is that blind? Isn''t it better that she''s blind? Why did I save that green tea whore? She bullied the third sister-in-law maliciously when she was young. She was blind only when heaven opened her eyes. Why should I bother to save her? "

    "I didn''t..."

    "I''m a very principled person. I don''t want to save that kind of person. Even if brother Han orders me to save, I don''t want to save that kind of evil hearted woman. If I don''t, I won''t save I just don''t want to save... "

    Mubai completely does not give Fu Chenhan the opportunity to speak, in the phone crying against rejection, a pair of die not from the chaste woman appearance.

    "Stop, you stop first."

    Fu Chenhan was upset by his slapping and yelling. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He was very agitated, but he explained to mubai in a good voice: "I didn''t ask you to help him. You don''t easily break the rules of saving people. As my brother, I''m very sorry."

    Mu Bai on the other end of the phone thought that he was angry and explained wrongly: "brother Han, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t complain that you broke my rules. If it was someone else, I would save her. But at this time, ran ran really didn''t deserve my help. I......"

    Fu Chenhan continued without hesitation: "I know that the reason why I saved your third sister-in-law, my father-in-law, and aunt Ping, Gu Jinglun was because of me. These people all have reasons why you have to save them. You know your third sister-in-law, my father-in-law, and aunt Ping. As for Gu Jinglun, you know, i..."

    Mubai said in a low voice: "I know that I don''t complain about rescuing these people. I''m very happy. Brother Han, you seldom need me for so many years. I''m very happy to use my brother during this period, but I''m very happy at this time..."

    "I know you don''t want to save her..."

    "Well, I..."

    "I didn''t ask you to save her, either." Fu Chenhan coolly dropped that sentence.

    Mu Bai''s voice suddenly had spirit: "ah? What do you mean by that? Didn''t you let me save her? You didn''t ask me to save her. Why did you call me

    Fu Chen cold language takes sarcastic reply: "I just say one with you, father-in-law all open mouth to beg me with me, I certainly want to say one with you."

    "Brother Han, what do you mean?" Mu Bai probably has already guessed, but he still needs brother han to give a clear meaning.

    Fu Chen cold not salty answer: "you can''t hand when Ran Ran Ran do surgery, I have told my father-in-law, I said you hurt the hand.""I''m actually better." Mubai''s voice is very low, it seems to be a little guilty.

    "I know that."

    "Then..."

    Fu Chen Han explained slowly: "when you see my father-in-law, you''ll install it again. He has taken Shi ran ran to your hospital. You can''t do it. You need to introduce a reliable doctor."

    Mubai asked rhetorically: "ah? Isn''t it possible for the doctor I introduced to cure Shi Ran Ran? Brother Han, what do you mean? Why don''t you give me a happy word? "

    Fu Chenhan said: "my father-in-law wants you to introduce a reliable ophthalmologist. I hope you can introduce a quack doctor to treat Shi Ran Ran."

    "Ah?"

    Mubai was speechless. It turned out that brother Han was fighting this idea. He couldn''t refuse his father-in-law''s request, so he did it from his side. It''s too

    His wife is a bit mean, but he likes such a mean way.

    If Shi Ran Ran''s eyes are not seriously injured, she may go to other hospitals to find a reliable doctor with good skills. Maybe she can really be cured.

    Then she can''t be blind. It''s not what he and brother Han want.

    That woman''s best is blind, completely blind, can''t see anything all her life, let her never see the day is really happy, this is to avenge the third sister-in-law.

    Fu Chen Han asked him lazily: "Xiao Si, do you understand what I mean?"

    "I see, but..."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "Rebirth mubai, of course, is very clear. In fact, he is very willing to do it, but is it a bit harmful to medical ethics to do such a thing?

    Brother Han asked him to find a quack to treat Shi Ran''s eyes. If there was an accident in his hospital, he would be in a dilemma.

    Is this to lose his reputation as a hospital?

    "What''s the matter? Do you have any scruples? " Fu Chen Han asked clearly.

    Mu Bai nodded honestly: "well, the reputation of our hospital will be..."

    Fu Chenhan didn''t wait for him to finish. He interrupted lightly: "forget it, I''ll just talk about it casually. Her eye injury is very serious. It should be incurable. You can just find a doctor with poor medical skills, and you don''t need to do anything else."

    Mu Bai complained bitterly: "ah? Did you just say that you teased me for a long time? "

    Fu Chenhan admitted: "well, I''m teasing you. I just want to tell you what I think. That green tea bitch''s injury is so serious that it can''t be cured. As long as you don''t do it."

    "Well, I see."

    Fu Chen Han explained again: "after also need not hand."

    "In the future? Why do you want to do it in the future? " Mu Bai asked foolishly.

    Fu Chen Han''s tone is cold like ice dregs: "my father-in-law wants to cure her eyes. Maybe he can transplant cornea in the future. I need you to make a trip in the dark. Her eyes should be blind all the time."

    Mubai patted her chest and promised, "well, I understand. I''ll take care of this. If she wants to transplant her cornea, she''s dreaming."

    "Well, I''m relieved to have you here." Fu Chen cold corner of the mouth starts to put on a sneer: "my father-in-law already in your hospital, you can''t pass, all see your own meaning, but the doctor wants to arrange."

    "Well, I see."

    Mubai didn''t plan to go. The garbage like woman wasn''t worth a second. Besides, now he was not willing to go out. He was not willing to leave his beloved woman at all.

    Fu Chen Han asked: "do you want to go there?"

    "No

    "All right."

    Mu Bai some inquisitive inquiry: "that cold elder brother you and three elder sister-in-law can pass?"

    Fu Chen asked coldly: "what are we going to do? Your third sister-in-law is taking a nap and has no time to go. I''m even less likely to go to see the garbage. "

    Mubai agreed: "well, heroes have the same ideas, and I don''t want to waste a second for that garbage. Wenxiang nephrite is in her arms, wasting time to see what the garbage is doing."

    "Well? Is it really Wen Xiang nephrite in my arms? " Fu Chenhan is very good at picking eyebrows to ask.

    "Cough So what If you''re OK, brother Han, I''ll hang up first. " Mubai is guilty and shy. He can feel shy through the phone.

    This big man unexpectedly has such shy one side, Fu Chen cold really didn''t expect, that heartless two ha unexpectedly would be embarrassed.

    That means that he and Linda have gone through something. It can only be after they have a close relationship. These two ha''s face still needs to be practiced.

    If you''re not always so shy, you just don''t have to admit it. How can a big man be so thin skinned? It can be seen at a glance that Linda will be ashamed to find a way to get in.

    "Lingling Lingling... "

    Fu Chen Han is giggling when the mobile phone ring suddenly rang, he quickly pressed off the ring, low eyes looked at the caller ID, it was Cheng Yu called.

    Recently, he''s focused on Qiao Hui. He coaxes her and follows her. He refuses to leave for a moment. How can he have time to call him.

    "Hello..."

    "Something''s wrong."

    Fu Chenhan picked his eyebrows and asked, "hmm? What''s the matter? Who''s in trouble? "

    "Something happened to brother Hao."

    "What?"

    Fu Chen cold suddenly stood up: "what''s the matter? Isn''t brother Hao and sister-in-law in country G? "

    Cheng Yu replied with a heavy tone: "yes, there was an accident in G country. He went to chase the hand of the night, but now his life and death are uncertain and his whereabouts are unknown."

    "How do you know?"

    Fu Chenhan''s brows were locked and his fists clenched.

    Cheng Zhiyu replied: "I sent several men to follow brother Hao. They came back with the news that brother Hao was ambushed by the people of the night hand last night. Brother Hao fell into the sea and couldn''t be found all night. They just informed me."

    Fu Chen Han asked anxiously: "what about the elder sister-in-law? How''s sister-in-law? "

    Cheng Yu replied with a heavy tone: "brother Hao and his sister-in-law acted together. At that time, they fell down together, and none of the people who were with brother Hao survived. My few people didn''t go with them, so they had the chance to live and pass the news back."

    "What are your plans now?" Fu Chenhan asked him calmly.Cheng Yu was silent for a while before he replied, "I''m going to take someone there myself."

    "No way." Fu Chenhan was against it without thinking.

    "Why?"

    Fu Chenhan browed: "it''s too dangerous for you to go there in person. Brother Hao is so alert and professional. Do you think you can have brother Hao''s interpersonal relationship and ability in G country?"

    "I..."

    Cheng Zhiyu doesn''t have it, but brother Hao''s life and death are uncertain. As a brother, he can''t do nothing. He must go and save brother Hao himself.

    "Bang..." There was a noise in the hair of the phone, like the sound of fists beating on the wall.

    Then there was Cheng Yu''s angry voice: "what do you say to do? Brother Hao may be waiting for us to save him now. Are we just waiting here to do nothing? "

    Fu Chen Han a pair of black eyes slightly painful, looked at the big bed in the eye room, difficult and painful closed the next eye just to make the final decision: "you stay here, I personally past."

    "No way."

    This time, Cheng didn''t even want to object.

    Because they all know that G country is a dangerous place now. Brother Hao has so many connections and strong abilities. None of them can retreat completely in the past, so they all stop each other from going.

    This kind of danger wants to carry on oneself, is not willing to let the brother take the risk, such risky matter one person does enough.

    "Second brother."

    Fu Chen Han rare so respectful call.

    Cheng Yu said firmly: "Chen Han, I know what you want to say. I won''t agree with you. I''m my brother and I''m going."

    "Second brother..."

    Cheng Zhiyu said solemnly: "since you call me second brother now, listen to me. My younger brother and sister are about to give birth now. You will be distracted even in the past. Do you want your younger brother and sister to be worried when they are pregnant with their baby?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    "Rebirth" I... "

    "It''s very dangerous there. If you are a little distracted, you may not be able to come back, so you can''t go there in person..."

    "But I..."

    "It''s up to me."

    It''s rare for Cheng Yu to be so resolute and put on the airs of being a brother to him. It''s also the first time that he talks to him in a tone of no comment.

    Fu Chen Han understands the seriousness of this matter, how can he easily agree, but he knows in his heart that I can''t agree with him to go alone.

    He also won''t allow brother Yu to go. This is his business. In order to help him, brother Hao will go to G country to fight with the hand of night.

    Now that brother Hao has an accident over there, he should have gone to rescue brother Hao. He should have gone in love and reason. What''s the matter with brother Yu?

    A turtle with a shrunken head?

    He can''t do such a thing.

    "Chen Han, did you hear me? Don''t play dumb with me. It''s useless for me. " Cheng Zhiyu''s voice was filled with rare anger and dignity.

    "Brother Yu..."

    Fu Chen Han helplessly again called a, this time their brother is want to unite as one, he anyway is won''t agree to let more than elder brother risk.

    Brother Yu''s identity can''t be involved. If he goes there in person, his hidden identity will be exposed. Not only brother Hao can''t be saved, but brother Yu may lose his freedom.

    On the other end of the phone, Cheng almost dropped his chin: "what''s your tone? Why are you still flirting with me? Are you used to being coquettish with your sister-in-law? "

    "I''m not coquettish, I''m helpless." Fu Chenhan''s explanation is serious and not coquettish.

    No matter how used he is to be coquettish with Niannian, he can''t be coquettish with brother Yu. He is helpless with brother Yu''s firm attitude.

    Cheng Yu made a quick decision and said, "OK, you can''t help it. We decided like this. I''ve arranged the plane and now I''m ready to fly there. I''ll call you to say, i..."

    "Wait..."

    "What else do you have to say?"

    Fu Chenhan has vaguely heard the sound of the propeller of the plane through the phone. He clearly asked: "brother Yu, are you going to board?"

    "Well, I can''t wait a moment to rescue brother Hao. I''ll take people to search and rescue as soon as possible." Cheng Zhiyu is really anxious at the moment. Now he''s a moment late and brother Hao''s life is in danger.

    Fu Chen cold anxious stop: "wait a minute, you don''t wear urgent line?"

    "What are you waiting for? What are you waiting for now? Can I go back when brother Hao is cold? Can this wait? " Cheng Yu wants to be in G country now. He can''t wait any more.

    Fu Chen Han some headache, still calm explanation: "I know can''t wait, just you now what plan all don''t have, so hurry to rush past also useless."

    Cheng Zhiyu growled: "it''s time to think about the search and rescue plan. It''s not a matter of an hour or two to fly to G country. Now it''s urgent and can''t be delayed."

    "I know it''s too late. I''ll go with you. You wait for me." Fu Chen Han says to lift foot to walk toward the house, when passing bedside, the footstep can''t help but stop.

    Cheng Yu didn''t even want to stop him: "no, you can''t go with me. I''ll take someone there. I''ll let you know if I need your help."

    "But..."

    "It''s so decided. I''m going to board the plane. We''ll call if we have something to do." Cheng Yu said not to give him a chance to speak, directly to hang up the phone.

    "Brother Yu..."

    "Doodle doodle Doodle doodle... "

    Fu Chenhan hears the busy voice coming from the phone and really wants to curse others. Brother Yu is really too impulsive now. In such a dispassionate situation, something will happen.

    He is calmer than his brother Yu now. He can''t let brother Yu go alone. He must go with him and bring brother Hao back intact.

    But I''m right. Now I need his company. How can he leave safely?

    He walked to the bedside and looked at the sleeping little woman. His heart suddenly softened into a pool of water. He was reluctant to leave her for so long, but brother Hao had an accident because of him.

    Even if brother Hao didn''t have an accident because of him, he would go to save brother Hao. Besides, it was because of him. He couldn''t stay away from it and do nothing.

    No matter what the reason is, it can''t be an excuse for him not to go to G country.

    He decisively took out his mobile phone and ordered his men to prepare the helicopter, but he didn''t want to get up at the bedside. A pair of big hands caressed her cheek lovingly.

    "Well..."

    The woman in the dream talks nonsense to move for a while, Fu Chen cold quickly took back a hand, for fear will wake her up, this time wake her up, don''t know how to say.How can he say that he is going to leave for a few days? Maybe it''s not a few days. The date of his return is uncertain. How can he say it in front of her?

    Especially when she looked at him with her reluctant eyes, he couldn''t say that he was going to leave. It was like cutting his flesh. It was so painful that he couldn''t give up.

    She can only leave before she wakes up. She has sister-in-law Qin and so many servants to take care of her at home, and time is the spirit to stay by her side. She should be OK.

    The time elf has repeatedly promised that as long as he is reading, there is absolutely no danger. The time elf can detect the potential danger and see through the danger of people''s heart. He will surely protect his mind.

    His eyes gently looked at the nest at the time of reciting the head side, at the moment with her sleep as sweet time elf, he reached out to gently hold him in his hand, got up and walked out.

    He didn''t dare to take the time elf out, and he walked on the Chaoyang platform again. He had something to say to the time elf. He really couldn''t rest assured if he didn''t tell him a few words.

    He gently closed the glass door of the balcony, and then he called the sleeping time ELF: "time, little thing, wake up You wake up... "

    He was shouting and pulling his little horn. The little horn on his forehead is really cute. It looks like a time elf. There is no such creature in the world.

    "Well Don''t make me sleep... "

    The time spirit was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, he was grabbed by someone and waved his paw impatiently. Then he turned over and continued to sleep, with a posture of going to sleep forever.

    Fu Chen Han some anxiously shook his small angle, pressing the voice to say: "you hurry to wake up for me, if I don''t wake up again, I will pull to hurt you."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    "Rebirth" Wuwu It hurts... "

    Fu Chen Han''s hand is a little bit hard, as expected time to pull pain, he frowned small brow reluctantly opened a pair of bleary eyes to look at him.

    As soon as time opened his eyes, he felt that his little corner was being pulled. He glared fiercely at the man who was pulling his little corner, and bared his teeth and asked, "what are you doing? Abuse me while I''m sleeping? What kind of man are you? "

    "Well, don''t chirp and shout yet." Fu Chen Han''s headache covers his mouth, this kid can be really too difficult to wait on, the temper is also really too big.

    Time is not convinced of the question: "you abuse and bully me, do not let me say? Are you fascist? "

    "I have business for you. Can you stop yelling?" Fu Chen Han is called by him head more painful, the heart is more dry disorderly.

    "What''s the matter? You look very serious, isn''t something serious? " Time feel his serious, small eyebrows suddenly wrinkled more tightly.

    He was staring at his eyes with big eyes, trying to see what was in his heart and what made him so serious.

    He knows a little about this man. He is always calm and calm. How can he be so nervous?

    Stupid woman is just sleeping well now, the only one who makes him lose control of his mood is OK. What''s the reason for him to worry, nervous and impatient?

    Fu Chen Han looked at the little woman on the bed in her eye socket, and said to him in a heavy tone: "I''m going to go a long way. I don''t know when I''ll come back. During this period, you must take good care of your master. You can''t let her have any trouble with the baby."

    As soon as time heard that he was about to go out, he suddenly got hairy. His soft hair was visible to the naked eye, and his eyes were staring at him like fire.

    "You What are you doing? " Fu Chenhan''s eyes, which knew he was guilty, looked away.

    "What am I doing? What else do you want to ask? "

    "What can I do I just want to... "

    "You''re going away? Why do you have to go far? What''s the matter? A stupid woman may have a baby at any time now. She will be very upset if you are not there when she has a baby. Don''t you always love her the most? " Time angrily stares at him to question.

    "I..."

    "How can you leave at this time? You... "

    Fu Chenhan opened his mouth to interrupt his incessant questioning: "you should calm down first. I have something to leave."

    "What''s the matter?"

    The remaining anger of time still exists, still staring at him fiercely, a pair of don''t say clearly to be ready to start, although the small claw has no damage value, but his fierce as if to bite someone to death.

    Fu Chen Han hesitated for a moment, then pressed his voice and said mysteriously: "I told you that you can, but you can''t tell your master, can you do it?"

    Time double claw chest haughtily raised chin, head to don''t deal with, straight gas strong answer: "can''t do, this elf only listen to stupid woman, your words I don''t want to listen to."

    "I can''t say it if you don''t promise."

    Fu Chenhan never gives in. He can''t tell Niannian about it. Otherwise, if he doesn''t come back to Niannian one day, he will be worried about his safety. He knows very well that you should not think too much during pregnancy.

    At this time can''t stay at home with her even if, if still let her worry about him at home every day, then he is really too damn, not worthy to be a father and husband.

    make complaints about his inner voice, and look down on him with a scornful look. "If you walk at this time, you really don''t deserve to be a father and a husband," he said.

    Fu Chenhan helpless mouth: "kid, count me please you good, I really have to leave, your master only give you I can really rest assured, of course, the domestic maid doctor will take good care of her, but her real safety still need your protection."

    "You..."

    "I really have something to do."

    Time attitude slightly relaxed: "then what are you going out for? How long will it take? "

    "I said just now, I''m not sure when I''ll be back." Fu Chenhan is really not sure, this time in the past is to search and rescue brother Hao, don''t find brother Hao people, they won''t come back in vain.

    The small brow of time frowned again: "will you wait for a stupid woman to have a baby when you still don''t come back?"

    "I..."

    Fu Chen''s eyes looked at the big bed in the room, and his voice was full of pain: "I''m really not sure, what I can guarantee is that I will try my best to come back, and I won''t delay for a second once things are handled."

    "OK, tell me what you''re going out for and why you''re going out. If you don''t tell me clearly, I''ll wake up the stupid woman now."

    Time breaks the casserole. If he doesn''t say it, he won''t let it go. Although he wants to leave, time can''t stop him."Yes, I surrender."

    Fu Chenhan reluctantly raised his hand to surrender and told him: "I really can tell you what I go out to do, but for the safety of your master and her baby, you must not tell her."

    "I''ll listen to the reasons before I decide whether or not to say it." Although time didn''t agree directly, he let go. His attitude was much better than what he had to say just now.

    "Do you know my brother hao?" Fu Chenhan is ready to be patient and tell him that Cheng Yu has passed first. He is one hour late and two hours late. It''s OK.

    Time tilted his head to think seriously before shaking his head: "do not know, did not see him, but I know him."

    Fu Chenhan told him with a heavy face: "he went to G country in order to hunt down those people who tried to hurt your master. Now he has an accident in G country. His life and death are uncertain and his whereabouts are unknown."

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chen Han narrowed a pair of deep eyes, tone with deep not see the bottom of the gloomy: "he is for me just past, now I have to go to save him back."

    Time claw touched his chin and said, "I''ve seen on the Internet and on TV what kind of brotherhood do you care about among human beings? I know what it is for brothers to do everything for each other and shed blood."

    Fu Chenhan was also very pleased that time actually understood human feelings. He was moved to tears. He looked at him and asked, "so you can understand the reason why I left?"

    "Well, I totally understand."

    Fu Chenhan continued to coax: "can you promise what I asked you just now?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    "Rebirth time is very loyal, patted the chest and promised:" yes, stupid woman and your son are wrapped in me, I will take good care of them. "

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han how listen to this words so awkward, feel as if his wife completely handed over to him, this if a man says so, he may want to start.

    It was clear that he was coveting his wife, so if he could bear it, he would not be a bloody man.

    But fortunately, this is the time to say, such a small soft cat like thing, more like his son with Niannian, his vinegar can occasionally eat, but can not eat too much, otherwise it will really be a joke.

    time inclined to make complaints about him: "you are a man who has been jealous for ten thousand years. Has he washed it?" I don''t want to laugh at you anymore. "

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chenhan was embarrassed. He covered his lips and coughed. Then he said, "let''s make a deal. Don''t tell your master that I''m going to save people. I''ll let the maid tell her that I''m going on a business trip. You can''t let it slip."

    Time promised to nod: "I know, you can rest assured that I will not leak, I will help you play a good cover, you can not be distracted to save people, or you will be in deep danger and can not come back."

    "Er..."

    Time rare seriously said to him: "you must pay attention to safety when you go out this time, for stupid women and your unborn son must come back safely."

    Fu Chen Han gently touched his head, tone gentle assurance: "well, I will."

    "Well."

    Time was suddenly touched head some embarrassed, he some awkward shrunk his head, to avoid his gentle and compassionate touch.

    Looking at his awkward appearance, Fu Chen cold heart a soft: "little thing, when I''m not at home to work hard for you, wait for me to come back to reward you well, then you want what I will give you."

    Time haughtily said: "hum, I don''t want your reward. Stupid women will give me anything."

    Fu Chen cold corner of the mouth hooks a bad smile to ask him: "really don''t?"? The toy you saw on TV before, are you sure you don''t want it? "

    "Yes."

    "Puff..."

    Ha ha ha It''s a wonderful answer.

    Just now, he was proud and charming, and seemed to be a noble man who was hard to please. This meeting looked at him with a star of hope. This salivation was so funny.

    But it''s so cute.

    Time suddenly became angry: "you What''s the smile about? Is that a joke? You''re just a human being. How dare you laugh at me... "

    Without waiting for him to lose his temper, Fu Chenhan quickly coaxed him: "no, it''s not a joke. How dare I laugh at you? I think you are very cute."

    "Hum..."

    "Well, I''ve told you what to tell you. If she has something to do, you can call me. If she doesn''t want me to know, you can call me secretly." Fu Chenhan is not at ease after all.

    "OK, I''ll give you a video call then. Stupid women have bought me a tablet." Time although some reluctant, but think of toys, he still endured.

    "Well, I''ll go now." No matter how reluctant he is, he can''t delay any longer. After a long time, he may be in danger when he arrives first.

    "Well, don''t worry."

    Time heart big wave hand, a pair of very impatient appearance.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Chenhan raised his feet and went to the bedside. He imprinted several kisses on his forehead, cheek, tip of nose and corner of lip. Then he left reluctantly.

    When he left, he didn''t turn his head, because once he turned back, he would be more reluctant.

    But he didn''t know that the woman on the bed actually opened her eyes at the moment when he turned to leave, and was staring at his back to see him leave.

    "Ah Well... "

    Time also watched Fu Chenhan leave. After Fu Chenhan left, he flapped his wings and was ready to turn back to the bed to continue talking. As a result, he saw that the stupid woman had already sat up.

    He screamed out in fright. When he realized that something was wrong, he quickly covered his mouth with his little claws. His big eyes were staring at him like a copper bell.

    When Niannian frowned, his face was serious, staring at him, as if to see through his mind.

    Time guilty to avoid her eyes, his eyes are also flashing to look elsewhere, stuttering asked: "you What are you looking at me for? When did you wake up? When I wake up, I don''t say a word to scare me... "

    "What have you done? Are you afraid to look at me? " The sound of reciting is not like the husky and lazy appearance of just waking up.

    Time a pair of eyes turn around, quietly deny: "no No, I can''t do anything wrong. Don''t do me wrong. ""No?"

    "No

    "Come here."

    "I''m not going."

    When the brow that reads a twist, the language takes an order to say: "come over."

    Time unconsciously wants to hide: "I I What do you want me to do? "

    "I''ll say it again, come here!"

    It''s rare for Shi Niannian to have such a strong attitude towards time. It''s obvious that he is a little scared of time. He has an aggrieved mouth, a drooping head and a pair of small ears, unwilling to flapping his wings and flying over.

    When read a face serious expression dignified: "how dare not look up at me?"

    "I..."

    "Look up at me."

    When Niannian spoke, he had already reached out and caught him in his hand.

    Time is still drooping head, eyelids do not dare to lift, this is obviously dare not face her appearance, it seems that she just vaguely heard things are true.

    "Time..."

    When Niannian took a deep breath, she called him again slowly. She didn''t want to scare time any more. This little guy is just a paper tiger. Sometimes he is really timid.

    "Wuwu You are so fierce... "

    Time is the first time that the commissar has been unfairly coquettish with her. Her heart will turn into a pool of water if the situation is not serious.

    But what she heard just now worried her a lot. If she didn''t ask clearly, she would be worried day by day.

    When Niannian eyes gentle tone of soft said to him: "time, I didn''t mean to hurt you, I just want to know what you just said."

    "You You... "

    Time finally raised surprised eyes to see her, some uncertain asked: "do you hear it?"

    "Well."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    "Rebirth time looked into her eyes suspiciously and asked:" that How much did you hear? "

    When read half true and half false answer: "the most important few sentences are heard clearly."

    "Then you Also... " What do you want me to do?

    The words of time in her eyes did not dare to finish, and finally dropped his eyes did not dare to see her.

    Stupid woman looks really hard today. He is afraid to look at her for fear that she will see through his heart.

    "Although I heard it, I didn''t really hear it, so I need you to tell me carefully." When read the expression is very dignified, completely unlike the usual approachable, gentle water.

    "I..."

    Time droops his head and ears, tangled and embarrassed to paw, but he just promised the belly black man not to tell the stupid woman, and he can''t be a spirit without faith.

    But the stupid woman has heard it. Even if he doesn''t say it, he can''t hide it. How can this be counted?

    Is it that he broke his faith with the man with black belly, or did he tell the stupid woman himself?

    When Niannian was patient, he asked him, "time, I''m your only master, right? We are now a community of life, aren''t we? "

    "Yes."

    Shi Niannian continued with a good voice and good airway: "our lives are closely related. The more you don''t tell me now, the more worried I will be all day. At that time, my life may be in danger. If I''m in danger, then you..."

    The brow of time is locked tightly, and a face murmurs in embarrassment: "but I I promised him not to tell you... "

    "I heard it myself. You didn''t tell me. I threatened you with your life. You had to tell me." When read to give him several high sounding reasons and excuses.

    Time immediately convinced himself: "this is what you said, at that time can''t let me a person back pot, belly black man if ask you also want to say so."

    When Niannian very readily nodded and agreed: "OK, in case of the east window incident in the future, I will definitely take all the responsibility on me. I will never let him touch you. He always dotes on me and listens to me."

    "OK, it''s a deal."

    There was no psychological burden in a moment. Anyway, it was the stupid woman who forced him to say it. It was also the stupid woman who had heard it. He didn''t take the initiative to tell the stupid woman.

    At that time, if the belly black man is really looking for trouble, there will be stupid women blocking him. He will be OK.

    When Niannian was in a hurry, he said, "don''t you say it soon?"

    Time thought about it and said, "I don''t know where to start, or you can say hello."

    "What were you talking about?" Shi Niannian didn''t really listen, just heard a few words, but she heard something about brother Hao''s accident.

    Fu Chenhan left, did not know when to come back, this she also heard clearly.

    The purpose of this trip is to go to G country to save brother Hao. This trip is extremely dangerous. She can imagine that. Just now, she really wanted to open her eyes and ask him clearly.

    But she didn''t want him to be worried when he went out. If he was always distracted when he was in G country, it would only be more dangerous.

    She doesn''t want him to be in danger. Although she knows that every minute in G country is full of danger, she doesn''t want him to be in danger because she adds one more point.

    "Stupid woman, you can''t deceive me, can you? Did you not hear that at all? " Time stared at her for a long time before asking such a sentence.

    When read without hesitation denied: "did not deceive you, how can I deceive you, I''m not the kind of person who will give you a trap, you quickly say, don''t want to escape."

    "He just told me to take good care of you and your baby. Although there are many maids and professional doctors in this family, he is still not at ease. I am the only one who is at ease." Time said this when a little proud.

    "He went to G country to save brother Hao, right?" When you read, you know what you ask.

    "Yes."

    When Niannian asked: "didn''t say when to come back, right?"

    "Well."

    When Niannian asked eagerly, "why is brother Hao in danger? What happened in country G? Brother Hao is not an ordinary person. How can he have an accident easily? "

    "I don''t know."

    "How can you not know?" When Niannian''s voice was several degrees higher, it was almost a question roared out.

    Time was her fierce moment on the tears, a face of innocent and wronged answer: "he just didn''t tell me, so I don''t know."

    When read still very not calm question: "then why don''t you ask?"

    Time wronged shriveled mouth: "I did not want to ask."

    "You How can you not remember, why are you so stupid? You''re going to piss me off. I can''t even remember to ask about the key things. You... " I can''t even breathe when I read.Time committee wrongly explained in a low voice: "it''s urgent. He''s in a hurry to leave. He doesn''t have time to tell me in detail. What worries him most is you and your baby. As long as you two are entrusted, he won''t tell me anything else. This really can''t blame me."

    "You..."

    Shi Niannian was a little angry. She looked at his wronged appearance and felt his head tenderly: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you. I''m just a little worried. I''m too worried about his safety and brother Hao''s situation, so I''m out of control."

    Time raised a pair of aggrieved big eyes, looked at her and complained: "you are so fierce What a terrible look... "

    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t hurt you. I''ll apologize to you again. Don''t be angry, OK?" When I look at him like this, I really feel sad.

    Time shriveled mouth request: "then you can''t be cruel to me again."

    "Well, I won''t hurt you any more." When read think don''t want to nod agreed.

    "Well."

    Time this just calculate reluctantly satisfied, but a pair of blue eyes is still tearful wet.

    When Niannian looked at the door, he said thoughtfully: "he only told you to take care of me and the baby, right? Nothing more, right? "

    Time nodded: "well, he left in a hurry and said he would go to G country to save brother Hao and ask me to take care of you and your baby. If you have anything to do, you should call him and tell him."

    "Are you facing him or me?" When reciting, staring at the eyes of time, the first time asked so seriously.

    Time immediately showed loyalty: "of course, I am facing you. You are my only master. Although I don''t admit it, you are my master."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    "Rebirth" OK

    When read gently nod, as if it is made up of what determination.

    "What do you want to do?" Time looked at her suspiciously. At this moment, he couldn''t see through her heart. For the first time, he couldn''t see her mind.

    It made him a little uneasy.

    Has his ability declined?

    Or is he less connected with her?

    Is he less dependent on her?

    I don''t know, the time is not very sure, but there are advantages and disadvantages if I can''t see through her mind. If I can''t see through her mind, will I not see other people''s mind?

    If no one''s mind can see in the future, is he useless, just a useless little pet?

    When Niannian didn''t answer him, he asked: "what are you staring at me for?"

    Time blurted out the answer: "I want to see what you are thinking."

    "Don''t look."

    "I..."

    Time was about to say that he didn''t look at it when he anxiously lifted the quilt out of bed and looked around the room.

    Time flapping wings to follow her, even in her head side, not too far away, also chirping asked: "what do you want to do? What are you looking for? "

    When read absent-minded answer: "I look for fruit knife."

    Time suddenly froze in mid air, he shivered and asked: "ah? Fruit knife? What are you looking for with a fruit knife? You''re not going to hit me, are you? "

    "Of course not. What''s going on in your head? How could I hurt you?" When Niannian said that he had found the fruit knife.

    "What are you doing with a fruit knife?" Time a second to avoid her far away, a face vigilant looking at her and her hand that fruit knife.

    "I use the fruit knife myself." When Niannian said, he cut his finger with a knife, and then waved to time to let him come.

    Time anxiously flew to her side and said: "what are you doing? How can you hurt yourself with a baby now? He just left and you were injured. How can I explain to him? "

    When read a face indifferent comfort nervous he: "nothing, just a little hurt."

    "But why? Why do you want to hurt yourself? " Time small eyebrows are about to twist to a piece, he looked at her with a puzzled face.

    "You need to absorb a little more quickly."

    When read the injury to his mouth, let him draw her blood.

    "Ah?"

    "Come on."

    Time looked at her blankly and asked, "I have plenty of energy and good health now. Why do you want me to absorb your blood all of a sudden?"

    When read anxiously urged him: "you quickly absorb first, I''ll tell you the reason later."

    "But..."

    Time also want to say what, but anxiously urged: "you hurry up, don''t waste, blood is dripping to the ground, my blood is so precious, you waste it like this?"

    "It''s clearly that you are hurting yourself and wasting your precious blood that can save my life..." Time said reluctantly or absorbed all the blood.

    Quickly absorb the outflow of blood, he used the fastest way to stop the bleeding of her wound.

    "Why did you stop the blood?" When read but some discontented ask him.

    Time replied, "I don''t need it. That''s enough."

    When Niannian looked at the wound on his hand, he asked thoughtfully, "how many days can you absorb this blood?"

    "What''s enough for how many days?" Time some don''t understand of looking at her.

    When read very seriously asked: "can leave me for how long?"

    "I don''t know that."

    "Not sure?"

    "Well, I don''t know."

    "Then..."

    When Niannian thought about it, he asked, "if I take out my blood and refrigerate it in the refrigerator, can you take it out when you need it?"

    "It should work."

    "OK, that''s it." When Niannian self-conscious decision, and then reached for an internal phone call, told Qin sister-in-law to let the doctor up.

    Time anxiously turns around her and asks, "how is that all right? Why should we do this? Why do you want to take out the blood and refrigerate it in the refrigerator for me? "

    "You don''t care."

    "No, I don''t agree." Time really resists her doing this. He doesn''t want to suck her blood like this any more. Besides, she is pregnant now. How can she toss about like this.

    When Niannian firmly said: "this matter does not need your consent. I have to do it for your safety. Do you want to disappear?"

    "Why? Why do you have to do this? " Time anxious and puzzled, simply can not see what she was thinking.Either she doesn''t think about anything because she''s guarding against him, or there''s something wrong with his ability, or her mind is strong enough to build a barrier.

    "Don''t worry, don''t ask, you hide first, don''t let them find out, the doctor and the maid will come up soon," she said

    Time attitude firmly does not yield: "no, you do not make it clear that I will not let you draw your own blood, you are now pregnant with a baby can not do so, I as your guardian spirit must take your safety first."

    "You..."

    "If you don''t make it clear, you can''t do it."

    "OK, I''m afraid of you." When Niannian reluctantly compromise: "I want to go to G country to help them, so I can''t stay with you every day. For your safety, I will leave some blood for you."

    "What? Are you going to country G? " Time stares at the eyes and ears stand up in an instant.

    "Well."

    "No, you can''t follow."

    Time is anxious to block in front of her, as if she is going to leave the next second, but his small body can only block her face, want to block her way is completely impossible.

    When read slowly asked: "what are you worried about? Why can''t I follow? "

    "You..."

    "I have to go."

    Time patiently dissuades: "why? Abdominal black man has passed, why do you want to pass? You didn''t help him in the past, you just distracted him. Do you understand? "

    Shi Niannian said, "I won''t let him know that I have passed. I will help him secretly."

    "What can you do for me?" Time doubted her ability.

    "I can''t do what I can, but I will do my best. They all provoked the night organization because of me. How can I stay away from it with peace of mind?" Shi Niannian knows that she may not be able to do anything, but she still wants to go.

    Time calmly dissuades: "stupid woman, you are so impulsive with the past will only be bad, if you fall into their hands, isn''t it more difficult? If you are caught by the night group again, they will only be more passive, won''t they? "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    "Rebirth" that... "

    When Niannian was really persuaded.

    Just now, she was really not calm enough. Now she has a big stomach, which is inconvenient. Even chasing after her will only distract them.

    Time is right. She has a big stomach and can''t do anything to attract people''s attention.

    But she really don''t trust Chen cold of safety, Hao elder brother so fierce all planted, Chen cold in the past can also fall into the hand of the dark night organization.

    If Chen cold and the remaining elder brother also fall into the hand of the dark night, that she again how should do?

    Who should she discuss the matter with?

    Grandfather Fu?

    No, it will only worry grandfather Fu.

    Dad can''t do it either. Dad knows nothing about it from beginning to end. It''s useless to tell him all of a sudden now.

    She has no one to discuss this matter now. Besides the little thing in front of her, his mind is clear and calm, and his words are reasonable.

    Time to see her wavering, strike while the iron is hot, said: "no matter how worried you have to wait at home, peace of mind at home, let him have no worries is a wise move."

    "But I..."

    "You stand out on the road with a big stomach, and you go to G country to show off." Time began to make complaints about her.

    "Er..." I make complaints about

    when I feel embarrassed. I really feel like I should be chucking up. She just wasn''t calm.

    "Kowtow, kowtow Kowtow, kowtow... "

    When she was embarrassed, the knock on the door suddenly rang out. She quickly reached out and fished the time into her arms and hid in the quilt: "you hide, don''t come out."

    "Don''t you stop drawing blood? What else do you want them in for? " The sound of time comes out through the quilt.

    Shi Niannian explained: "I suddenly called the doctor to come up. They should think I''m not comfortable. They don''t worry if they don''t look at me."

    Time whispered: "OK! Then I''ll hide for a while. "

    "Yes, I did."

    "Kowtow, kowtow Madam Madam, I brought the doctor here. Do you want any more? Madam... " Qin''s sister-in-law outside the door didn''t get a response for a long time. She was obviously worried.

    "Come in!" When read aloud should be a sentence.

    Qin Sao immediately pushed the door and came in in a hurry, followed by the doctor just now. She was in a hurry with the medicine box in her hand.

    "What''s the matter with you, ma''am? Is there something wrong with you? " Qin''s sister-in-law was standing beside the bed with worried face, and her worried eyes looked back and forth.

    "No, there''s nothing wrong with me. Don''t be so nervous." When Niannian was a little embarrassed, the doctor and sister-in-law Qin had another toss, which was not too bad.

    Qin''s sister-in-law breathed a long sigh of relief, and her tone was not so urgent: "what''s the matter? Call the doctor all of a sudden? Do you want to do any tests? "

    "I hurt my finger when I was cutting the fruit. I want to ask the doctor to take care of it." When Niannian said, he put out his injured finger.

    She can''t let the doctor and sister-in-law Qin go for nothing. It''s not like playing with others.

    Sister Qin was nervous again for a second: "injured? Is it bleeding? Let me see if the injury is serious... "

    When Niannian saw that sister-in-law Qin''s face had changed, she hastened to explain: "it''s not serious, it''s not serious, it''s just a slight scratch, it''s not bleeding any more."

    "Doctor, please treat the wound for your wife." Qin sister-in-law nervously urged the doctor beside her. Seeing the wound along the path, she was worried and distressed.

    "OK, I''ll take care of the wound."

    The doctor was obedient and began to clean the wound for her. There was no need to bandage it. Just stick a band aid on it. It was a little tiny wound.

    It''s a Buddha''s treatment to make sister-in-law Qin so nervous. Fortunately, she has been used to it these days, otherwise she can''t stand the tense atmosphere.

    Mrs. Qin nagged and said: "madam, if you want to eat fruit in the future, just tell me. You don''t need to cut fruit by yourself. How can so many servants use you to do it by yourself?"

    "I just wanted to eat, and I didn''t bother to call you up, so I did it myself," he said

    Qin said solemnly, "no trouble, madam. If you want to eat fruit, you can call the inside line. The inside line is by the bed. It won''t be any trouble at all."

    "Well, well, listen to sister-in-law Qin. I promise I won''t do it myself in the future." When read absent-minded guarantee.

    "Well."

    Mrs. Qin nodded with satisfaction. Suddenly she seemed to think of something. Looking at her, she said, "madam, sir, he has just gone out."

    "Where have you been?"

    When Niannian in the mind clear Fu Chen Han is to where, so ask just don''t want to let Fu Chen Han worry, if she don''t ask more, he will doubt what she knows.Mrs. Qin replied, "my husband has gone on a business trip."

    "Did you say where to go on business?" When Niannian made a routine inquiry, she wanted to see how Fu Chenhan told sister-in-law Qin when he left, and how he lied.

    Qin Sao shook her head: "Mr. did not say, said to go on a business trip."

    "Did you say when you would come back?"

    "No

    "Well, I see."

    When Niannian didn''t ask any more questions, this should be what Fu Chenhan told sister-in-law Qin. He just said that he had gone on a business trip and asked them to take care of her.

    As for where and how long he will go on business, he won''t say. Sister Qin, they don''t dare to ask about Fu Chenhan''s itinerary.

    "Mrs. Fu, the wound has been treated." The doctor put away the medicine box and stood aside respectfully.

    "Well, then you can go down."

    "All right."

    The doctor nodded and left with the medicine box.

    But she didn''t leave. Instead, she stood in the same place and said, "madam, if you don''t want me to stay here with you, I''ll peel the fruit for you now."

    "No, I don''t want to eat it again."

    Sister Qin said, "I''ll stay here and listen to you."

    "No, don''t let anyone come upstairs. I want to have a rest." When Niannian was anxious to drive them away, she wanted to ask about time again.

    Qin Sao can only nod to leave: "OK, then I''ll go down first. If you have something to do, you can call me."

    "Well."

    As soon as sister-in-law Qin left, Niannian quickly lifted the quilt and let time out.

    "Well, have you ever been bored?"

    Time is about to fall asleep, he shook his head lazily: "No."

    "That''s good."

    When Niannian reached out and held him up: "what should I do?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    "Rebirth" what to do Time yawned lazily.

    "How can I help them?" she murmured

    Time rare warm heart comfort her: "you now at home to raise the fetus, don''t run around, don''t let Fu Chenhan distracted, is to help him."

    "Will you help me?" When read words with supplication asked him.

    "What can I do for you?"

    Shi Niannian said: "you help me to see the future. Can''t you see the future? You see if there is Fu Chenhan around me in my future, and if I can live with him forever. "

    "I..."

    Time some guilty look away.

    When Niannian held his face and turned his head back: "what''s the matter with you? Can you help me to have a look? I can''t really rest assured until I have a look. "

    "But I..."

    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t you see it? " When Niannian is anxious, he falters and haws and does not speak clearly.

    "I can''t see it."

    Time heart a horizontal honest account.

    When Niannian frowned: "what do you mean? Can''t you see the future? Why can''t you see it? Didn''t you see it all before? I just gave you blood nourishment. You should be very capable at this time, shouldn''t you? "

    Time some frustration answer: "I have not told you before, I see the future is occasionally can see, and I did not take the initiative to see, but I did not tell you straight."

    When Niannian listened, he had little knowledge and was puzzled: "what do you mean? What do you mean you didn''t take the initiative? "

    Time whispered explanation: "that is, those flashed out of the future is to take the initiative to show me, not I use their own ability to spy."

    When read this is to understand more than half: "so you do not have the ability to predict the future, is the occasional flash in front of some of the future picture?"

    "Well."

    "Under what specific circumstances will the future take the initiative to let you see it?" When I read with a little expectation, maybe I need some external opportunities and factors.

    As long as she can do it, she will help time, as long as she can see whether Fu Chenhan is around her in the future.

    She only needs to confirm this point. As long as Fu Chenhan''s figure is in her future, it means that his life is not in danger in the past g country''s search and rescue of brother Hao. He will come back safe and sound.

    Time shakes his head in frustration: "I don''t know, there is really no regular, that is, the future picture about you suddenly flashed in my mind, and there was no specific situation at that time."

    "Then..."

    "Sorry, I..."

    See him drooping head is very low appearance, when read how can not be distressed, she gently to him Shun Mao gentle comfort: "it''s OK, you don''t blame guilt, occasionally can see the future has been very strong, I shouldn''t give you pressure."

    "I''m just useless."

    Time self closing lie on the quilt, small face buried in the quilt, do not want to come out again.

    "Well, if I can''t see it, I won''t see it. If I don''t see the future, you can help me." At the same time, he raised his hand and touched his stomach.

    Time to hear that he is still useful, the moment has the spirit, a bullet up, looking at her with great energy: "hmm? Can I really help you? What can I do for you? "

    When Niannian looked down at his stomach and asked, "you know more about the baby in my stomach than I do, right?"

    "Yes, I can see him."

    When Niannian asked, "how is he now?"

    "He''s in a good condition. He''s growing well." Time is staring at her stomach.

    "Now he''s more than seven months old, isn''t he?" I''ve been counting the days. I know this very well. My child is almost eight months after seven months.

    "Yes."

    When read insinuation asked: "our human child more than seven months premature can survive, do you think my baby in the stomach? Can he be in danger if he is born now? "

    Time didn''t realize anything and answered honestly: "no, your baby is born again with my ability. He has strong vitality. Full term birth and present birth are the same."

    "Then..." When Niannian''s eyes were full of pain and tangle, he hesitated for a long time and then continued to say, "do you have any way to make him born now?"

    "What? What did you say? "

    Time can''t believe staring at her: "are you crazy?"

    "Not crazy."

    Time puzzled asked: "not crazy why do you want to do it?"

    When Nian leisurely answer: "I want to go to G country to help them, since it is inconvenient for pregnant women, then let the baby be born early, I am not pregnant, will not be eye-catching, will not be inconvenient."

    "You are really crazy, even if the baby is born now, you are not pregnant, what can you do in the past?" Time really doesn''t understand what''s going on in her head.Usually she is calm and wise. Why is she so crazy, so impulsive and so desperate this time? It''s just stupid.

    It''s so stupid. It''s so stupid.

    How come when she meets that man, she is so irrational about the safety of that man, and even she can take risks for the safety of her children.

    She has always been very nervous about the child in her stomach. She does not allow the child to have any mistakes. She cares more about the child''s safety than her own.

    But now for that man

    Time is really hard to understand. What kind of emotion makes her do this? She doesn''t care about her own life and her child''s life, just wants to help him?

    When Niannian mood some collapse of loud voice: "I go even if can''t help him what also can divert attention, let him have more time to search and rescue brother Hao, let him and Yu elder brother not to be closely watched, not to have life danger."

    Time asked, "but what about you? What about your safety and freedom? Don''t you care? If you are caught by the hand of the dark night, have you ever thought about what your newborn baby and Fu Chenhan should do? "

    When Niannian trembled his lips, he replied: "I can''t control so many people. How powerful brother Hao is! He''s all planted in G country. He and I are in such a hurry. That''s tantamount to death in disguise. Don''t you understand?"

    "But you..."

    "My safety is not important. For me, he is the most important. His safety is better than everything else. For him, I don''t want my life..." When reciting, it is like eating a steelyard weight and making an iron heart.

    For her, Fu Chenhan is really better than anything else. As long as she can save him, she is willing to do anything, and she will not hesitate in the slightest.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    "He did that in his last life, didn''t he?

    At that time, he knew that rushing into the sea of fire could not save her, and he would also be buried in the sea of fire, but he still rushed into the sea of fire without hesitation.

    After she killed him so much and tossed him so much, knowing that she would not give him a good face and that he had never been in his heart from beginning to end, he could do nothing for him.

    So what is it that she does this all her life?

    It is not worth mentioning sacrifice at all, and in her opinion, whether it is the last life or this life, the life of Fu Chenhan is more important.

    His life is really worth a lot.

    No matter from which aspect, she is worth more than her. This is the fact, and it is also the fact that she agrees with.

    However, it was only the fact that she recognized herself. In Fu Chenhan''s heart, she was superior to everything. Her life was the most precious, and she was priceless.

    Time to think about some understand, looking at her sincere way: "have you ever thought in his heart you are better than everything, in order to protect you, he is willing to be in danger, if you have something wrong, he can live?"

    When Niannian tone slightly slow said: "I won''t let myself easily have an accident, for the sake of the baby, for him and for you, I will cherish my life, no matter in any case, I will protect my life."

    "But..."

    "Time, the hand of the night, what they want is me. They can''t catch me, they just want to kill me, so even if I fall into their hands, my life will not be in danger." I still have this IQ when I think about it.

    If the hand of dark night wants her life, that last time falls into their hand, she can''t live, how can still have life to wait to be rescued by Chen Han.

    She also wanted to meet the hand of the night in person, but he hid it too deeply. Since he would not show his face, she would take the initiative to send it to the door.

    As long as she can see the hand of the night, she can have a good talk with him and find out what his purpose is. As long as his purpose is not to want her life, everything else can be discussed, right?

    Intuition also told her that the hand of the night didn''t want her life. He must have some purpose, that is, to hold her in his hand and threaten someone.

    Isn''t he in business?

    It''s just for the sake of making money to do some business that can''t be seen. As long as he loves money, there''s nothing he can''t deal with.

    They don''t lack such vulgar things as money. Fu Chen Han doesn''t lack them, and so does his family.

    Even if she is not the owner of lack of money, she is reborn and wants to earn money, which is a matter of minutes. If the hand of the night just wants to blackmail her, she can have money to save herself.

    "OK, it seems that I can''t stop you any more. I won''t help you if I can''t stop you." Time haughty double claws embrace chest, a pair of no way to discuss.

    When Niannian''s brow couldn''t help but slightly wrinkle: "what''s your attitude? Are you really not willing to help me? Why don''t you help me? "

    "No why, I just don''t help you. It''s better to have a full-term baby." Time is reluctant to say more.

    "You just said..."

    "I lied to you just now. Your baby will be born early and will be very weak. You don''t want your baby to get sick in the future, do you?"

    Time face is not red, breathless put his words to the negative, as if just did not say what her baby vitality is the same.

    He can see clearly, Fu Chenhan''s position in her heart is the first, baby''s life and safety is the second, her life in her heart can only row to the third.

    Then his life as a time elf can only be ranked fourth. He is the lowest end of the food chain. Now he can only use the first and second person in her heart to stop her from taking risks.

    When Niannian looked at him suspiciously for a long time, he asked uncertainly, "are you lying to me now? You lied to me to prevent me from going to G country, didn''t you

    Time denied with reason: "no, you human children are very vulnerable. You know that better than me, don''t you? Of course, it''s best to have a full-term baby. There are countless possibilities for premature delivery. If there is anything I can''t expect, your baby may... "

    "Stop it."

    When Niannian upset raised her hand to stop, if it is so, she would not dare to take risks, this is the blood of the Fu family, is grandfather Fu''s little grandson.

    She can''t let the child have an accident, or she will die.

    But let her helplessly watch Fu Chen Han go to risk?

    Can she just wait at home?

    It''s useless. How can she be so useless? It''s useless.

    Time to see her in such a low mood can''t help but feel distressed. He comforted her awkwardly: "it''s going to be OK. You have to believe in your man''s ability and ability. You have to believe that your man is omnipotent. His ability must be much stronger than that of brother Hao..."

    "But..."Time continues to explain with reason: "besides, he must have made complete preparations in the past this time. Brother Hao has already been planted, so fu Chenhan will be more careful."

    "Even if..."

    I was a little convinced by him.

    He continued to strike while the iron was hot: "this time he didn''t go alone. He must have brought enough people to go there, and the one named Cheng Zhiyu also went with him. Brother Hao is a loser. They are always more capable than brother Hao. They can take care of each other. Nothing will happen."

    When Niannian looked down at him and asked, "do you mean to tell me that they will never be ok? Do you have a hunch? "

    Time gently shakes his head and answers: "no, although there is no clear prediction of the future, but I have a premonition that this time will be saved."

    "Really?"

    Time nodded and swore: "really, my premonition has always been accurate. As long as you don''t make trouble in the past, they will come back safe and sound. But if you insist on the past, I can''t say for sure."

    "You promise?"

    Time to read as if to seize what life-saving straw, all hope is pinned on a guarantee of time.

    Time is always full of words, he will not take such things to fool her, as long as he can guarantee that there will be absolutely no problem, she can completely rest assured.

    The assurance of time without thinking: "OK, I solemnly promise you that they will come back. This trip is safe."

    "There''s no danger?"

    When he was staring at him, he wanted to distinguish whether his promise was mixed with any water, and whether he meant to fool her.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    "Rebirth is a little impossible. After all, time seldom lies about such a big event.

    "Yes, there is no danger." Time is nodding without thinking, now in order to prevent her from doing stupid things, he can tell a lie more true than real gold.

    For everyone''s safety, he said a little lie should not be a crime of treason.

    This lie saved the baby in her stomach, saved the stupid woman, saved himself, and indirectly saved the lives of those people in G country.

    His lie is really too right. No one will settle accounts in the future and will praise him for being flexible. Of course, this stupid woman in front of him is the exception.

    When read gently nodded: "OK, you said I believe, I will obediently wait at home, will not impulsively run to G country to add chaos to them."

    "Yes, that''s the right thing to do."

    Time just relieved, he really said the mouth is dry.

    Fortunately, he finally persuaded her to settle down temporarily.

    He immediately lay down in a relaxed body and mind, really tired him, belly up, comfortable eyes closed to rest.

    When Niannian gently pinched her small meat pad, she asked: "will you secretly tell Fu Chenhan about our conversation?"

    Time opened one eye and looked at her strangely: "hmm? What do you mean by that? Why should I tell him secretly? Can''t I just tell him? "

    When Niannian couldn''t help frowning: "I can''t tell him that I know all about it. He told you to keep it from me because he was afraid that I was worried. He didn''t want me to know. If you let him know that I already know, he would be worried. You don''t know all about it."

    "I know."

    When Niannian took his soft little ear and asked, "do you know what to tell him? What''s on your mind, you little devil? Is that a deliberate attempt to harm him? "

    Time small claw scratched deny: "no, I didn''t want to tell him, you can rest assured, I won''t secretly tell him you already know, I won''t let him in G country also for your distraction."

    "That''s right."

    When Niannian this just took back the hand holding his ear: "you must not tell him to leak, or I will beat you to death."

    "Beat to death?"

    Time shrank in fear. It was the first time that he saw her show such a fierce light. How could he not be afraid? His life was in her hands.

    If she doesn''t like it, she will really ravage him. Xiaoming probably won''t want him.

    When Niannian pretended to be fierce, he replied, "yes, I will beat you up and down and make you black and blue."

    "Er..."

    "So you have to watch your mouth."

    "I promise to take care of it."

    Time so yield under her authority, can only busy nodded agreed, what she said is what, anyway, wait for Fu Chen cold back to be all right.

    It''s nothing to tell Fu Chenhan. As long as the stupid woman is at home, Fu Chenhan won''t trouble him again.

    When Niannian was sad and worried, he looked out of the window and said to himself thoughtfully, "where do you think he is now? Should I call him? "

    Time does not matter, said: "this is what to tangle, you want to make a good call, give him a chance to cheat you, you wake up he is not, you should call to ask, if you do not call to ask, but he will feel strange."

    When Niannian agreed, he nodded: "yes, what you said is so right. I should call to ask, otherwise he will doubt that you have told me everything."

    "Well."

    Time pursed his lips and nodded solemnly. I really couldn''t agree more.

    When Niannian gave himself a reasonable reason, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed Fu Chenhan''s phone directly without any burden. He soon picked up the phone: "Hello, wife, are you awake?"

    When Niannian deliberately pinched his voice and pretended to wake up: "well, I woke up. Didn''t you sleep with me? Why didn''t I see you when I woke up? "

    Fu Chenhan told her what he had already prepared: "something happened in the branch company. I have to deal with it in person. I''m a little anxious to see you sleep well. I can''t bear to wake you up."

    When Niannian pretended to worry, he asked: "what happened to the branch? What''s the matter with you? "

    Fu Chenhan replied: "it''s not a big deal. You don''t have to worry about it. In fact, there is something wrong with a project. People here can''t handle it. They can''t make decisions. I need to come here in person."

    "How many days are you going to spend? When will you be back? " He has to be real when he thinks about it, or he will be worried when he realizes something.

    Fu Chen Han has a matter of fact answer: "go back time is not sure, I have to go to see the situation to know, how I just leave home, you miss me?"When Niannian denied: "I didn''t miss you. I just asked when you would come back."

    "Ha ha..." Fu Chen Han chuckles gently and coaxes: "well, I know you don''t miss me, I miss you, so I''ll rush back as soon as I deal with it."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han tone gentle exhort way: "that you obediently raise a fetus at home, don''t because I''m not at home looking at you, you always run out to play, at that time tired to his ankle every day puffy."

    When Niannian said, "well, I know, I won''t be so out of proportion. I will take good care of myself and the baby in my stomach."

    Fu Chenhan also nagged and said: "well, we should have a good meal, have a good rest, and have an inspection on time. I''ve ordered sister-in-law Qin to do all these things. When it''s time for the inspection, the fourth child will meet you in Jingyuan."

    "Well, I see."

    When the nostril read some acid, tone some uncontrollable began to tremble choked.

    Fu Chenhan on the other end of the phone immediately noticed that he was worried and asked: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with the voice and tone? Do you miss me very much? "

    "No way."

    She didn''t feel like she didn''t. She didn''t just miss him. She was worried about him. She was worried from the moment he stepped out of the bedroom door.

    Fu Chen Han listens to the grievance in her voice, the heart is about to ache to death.

    He whispered in a gentle voice: "I''m sorry, I want to be with you all the time, but this time I have to go there in person, so I really can''t help but leave, I..."

    When Niannian tried to bear the impulse to cry, he said calmly: "I know. As your wife, I must be more sensible. You are the president of Fu''s company. You are very busy. You must delay a lot of work when you accompany me at home every day before."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    "Rebirth" darling, after I come back, I will always accompany you, until the baby is born, I will never leave again Fu Chenhan seemed to comfort her and remind himself.

    "Well, you can work there at ease. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be waiting for you at home." When she said this, she tried to control her emotions and not let her reluctant and worried emotions leak a little bit.

    She can''t let him worry and worry about G country, that''s just like a tiger''s den, he can''t have a little bit of distraction, she constantly reminds herself in her heart.

    She must not be a cause of distraction or danger to him.

    "Well, remember to call me if you have something to do." Fu Chen Han''s nagging repetition is the appearance of not willing to hang up the phone.

    "Well."

    "Remember to call me if you miss me."

    "Good."

    "Call me when you don''t want me."

    "Oh

    Fu Chen cold reluctantly exhorts a way: "in a word no matter when what thing can call me."

    "Puff..." When I smile through tears, I can''t help laughing at her tears. Her eyes are tearful with her smile. "Yes, I have remembered all the books. I am not a child of three years old now. You still make complaints about three year olds."

    "Well, I know sister-in-law Qin and her servants will take good care of you. I''m really too nagging." Fu Chenhan is reluctant to hang up the phone, in G before he wanted to hear her voice.

    When Niannian of course also felt that she was reluctant to hang up the phone.

    Although he has just said that he can call him at any time, she will not easily call him to distract him unless he calls her on his own initiative.

    Because she worried that when she called, he might be inconvenient. One of her calls might put him in deep danger and expose him.

    After a moment of silence, none of them hung up. When Niannian took the initiative to find a topic: "husband, are you still on the plane now? Does it take a long time to fly to the destination

    Fu Chenhan immediately replied: "well, it''s really on the plane. Do you hear the sound?"

    "No sound was heard."

    "How do you know I''m on the plane?" Fu Chenhan didn''t want to ask anything. Anyway, he was chatting with others, and his IQ was dropping continuously.

    When Niannian complacently said: "because you can answer my phone now, it must be on our own helicopter, right?"

    Fu Chenhan tone light answer: "yes, is our family''s helicopter."

    "What are you happy about?" When Niannian obviously feel his tone with a faint smile, now this time he can be so happy, that is forced to pretend?

    Fu Chen Han tone gentle doting said: "I like to hear you say our own home."

    Yes, he really likes these words. He really likes them.

    Although this is a very common sentence, but his listening is particularly pleasant, which proves that she thinks so from the bottom of her heart, so she blurted out without thinking.

    Their home, they are a family.

    It''s right to be a husband and wife. Her words give him a sense of belonging. He is no longer the only one in the family except the servant.

    That home is no longer just a resting place, no longer a place like a hotel, empty and cold, without a bit of popularity.

    She is waiting for him at home, no matter how far he goes, she is waiting for him at home, so this time he must come back safely.

    In any case, he will bring back his brother Hao and his sister-in-law. They will answer safely. He is confident that he can do it.

    Their brothers are not easy to bully. How can they be suppressed by a dark hand? If they can''t hold another dark hand, they won''t take him alive.

    Then their brothers are really in vain.

    At the beginning, I really shouldn''t listen to brother Hao, let him go alone with his sister-in-law.

    If brother Hao and brother Yu were allowed to go or go with him at that time, there would never have been such a problem.

    When Niannian mouth hook warm smile, deliberately coquettishly asked him: "originally is our own home, I said wrong?"

    Fu Chen Han returns to the spirit of gentle coax a way: "right, what you say is very right, so I am very happy."

    "Hum..." When read proud Jiao of hum a just right and wrong way: "what I say is the fact, also worth you so secretly happy."

    "Yes, the truth."

    Fu Chenhan echoed, but he couldn''t help laughing.

    "Husband, does it take a long time to fly? Are you tired? " When Niannian is a little distressed him, so keep on rushing past.

    Fu Chenhan replied: "fortunately, I have been used to it.""Then you should have a good rest while you are on the plane. You must be very busy when you have to deal with the work when you arrive at the destination." When read although want to accompany him to talk more.

    However, it suddenly occurred to her that he was in a hurry and must have failed to make a good search and rescue plan. He needed time to discuss the plan with Cheng Yu, otherwise it would be very dangerous to go there.

    "Not very busy, either."

    Fu Chenhan''s words are a little fake. He really should discuss with Cheng Yu. He hasn''t had time to call Cheng Yu just now to say that he has already rushed.

    "No, I have to hang up. I''m sleepy. I want to sleep a little longer." When read is to find an excuse to hang up, give him some time to prepare a rescue plan.

    Fu Chenhan heard that she was tired and wanted to have a rest. No matter how reluctant he was to hang up, he also had to hang up: "OK, then you have a good rest and you must take good care of yourself."

    "Well."

    "Then I''ll hang up."

    "Well."

    "No, kiss me and hang up."

    "Hate..."

    "Kiss one."

    "Ah..."

    When Niannian gave him a kiss without a pinch.

    "I love you."

    "Well, I love you, too."

    two people are tired of being slanted for a long time before they hang up the phone. They hang out on the phone. "You humans are really bored enough. Why do you have so much to say? You can''t bear to make complaints about a little old man."

    When read unconvinced for Fu Chen Han appeal: "he is considerate, how like a little old man, do you understand what is gentle and considerate ah?"

    "do not understand, do not understand you still make complaints about." I can''t help but roll my eyes and stare at time.

    Time a face of disbelief: "are you staring at me?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    "Rebirth" is not

    Her eyes are still staring at the time, but her mouth does not admit it.

    Time gas of furious yelled: "you actually refused to admit, you look at your eyes like a knife, now I am about to be pierced, what are you thinking?"

    "Cough I didn''t think about it

    When Niannian this just took back the vision, she didn''t want to quarrel with this kid.

    She doesn''t have the time to bicker in the United States. She wants to call Qiao Hui to find out. Cheng Yu has also rushed to G country. Huihui will be very worried.

    Now I just don''t know what Cheng Yu said to Huihui. He didn''t tell Huihui the truth.

    When I think about it, I don''t think so. Now, I''m eager to let Qiao Hui worry about him and let Qiao Hui think about what he worries about every day.

    If you want Huihui to worry about him day and night, Cheng Yu will tell Huihui what she is doing in G country this time and how dangerous it is.

    Maybe when Cheng Yu talks to Huihui, he will exaggerate and aggravate the danger. Otherwise, how can he make Huihui worry all the time.

    "What are you thinking?"

    Time staring at her for a long time, but still did not see through her mind, so can only ask to inquire about her mind.

    "Nothing. I''m..."

    When Niannian just wanted to answer, she suddenly realized something. Her surprised eyes suddenly projected on the face of time confusion.

    It''s strange that time is staring at him like this. He holds his paw and touches his face: "you What are you looking at me for? Is there something growing on my face or my head? "

    "No

    Time some inexplicable way: "no, then what are you looking at?"? Your eyes look strange, and you feel like you want to see me through. "

    When read a serious nod: "I really want to see you through."

    "Ah? What do you mean Time is more puzzled.

    "What''s the matter with you today?" I don''t answer rhetorical questions.

    Time shook his head blankly: "what''s wrong with me? I''m fine, aren''t I? What do you mean by that? I can''t understand you. It''s a mindless question

    When Niannian didn''t answer him, he looked at him suspiciously and said, "you always ask me questions today."

    "There is What''s wrong? " Time some guilty eyes twinkle to look away, she actually has found that he is not right.

    Now what superiority does he have? He can''t see her mind. It''s too hard.

    When Niannian touched his chin and nodded, "it''s wrong of you to do this."

    "Well There''s something wrong

    "You look me in the eye." When Niannian decided to test her guess first.

    I can''t hear a turn over suit of time escape: "ouch I''m really tired Ah I''m going to sleep. I''m going to have a good rest. "

    "There''s something wrong with you."

    When Niannian has come to the final conclusion, her guess must be right.

    "Sleepy, I''m so sleepy."

    Time a sleepy appearance, just take back to her, this escape intention can be more obvious?

    It''s for fear that she won''t feel him. Is it a guilty conscience?

    When Niannian bad smile, he grabbed him into his hand, fingertips gently pinched his soft chin: "what''s wrong with your ability?"

    A flash of confusion flashed in time''s eyes: "ah? what? What can go wrong? I don''t know what you''re talking about... "

    When Niannian suddenly became serious: "please answer my question clearly."

    Time drooping eyes whispered: "you have not clearly asked your question."

    "OK, let me ask you clearly, can''t you see my idea now?" Shi Niannian was really serious when he asked this question.

    In fact, this matter is irrelevant to her, if the time is really invisible, she should be happy to set off fireworks to celebrate.

    But time suddenly can not see her mind, which means that his ability must be a problem, must be a very serious problem.

    What she worried about was whether there was something wrong with his body, otherwise she would not have been able to see it all of a sudden.

    It''s going to be him Is it a precursor to his disappearance?

    When read a heart instantly mentioned the throat.

    Time is drooping ears, no meaning to answer, when Niannian anxiously asked: "you speak, you don''t give me the deaf don''t answer my question, what''s the matter with you now? Can''t you really hear what I''m thinking? "

    "I I''m so tired that I can''t hear what you think. I''ll see it again after I have a good rest. " The tone of time obviously has no confidence.He''s not sure when he''ll be able to recover. He really can''t see it now.

    He is very sure of that.

    When read some worry asked: "really just tired?"

    "I So what I... "

    Time faltering on the small claw, on the half day did not answer a reason.

    When Niannian was anxious, he was about to burn his eyebrows. He still had such a leisurely attitude. What should he do?

    She reached out and pinched his soft ear: "you answer my question quickly, are you really just tired? Can you see it again when you''re well

    The voice of time is tender and tender. The Committee replied wrongly: "I don''t know. I''m really not sure. I have to wait until I have a good rest to know."

    When Niannian''s hand checked on him: "do you have any other feelings besides feeling a little tired now? Is there any obvious discomfort? "

    "Ha ha Ha ha No I didn''t Ha ha It''s itchy. Don''t touch it... " Time is out of breath laughing. I can''t answer a complete sentence.

    When read again, continue to check, while also plausible said: "you don''t move, I don''t touch, how to check your body is not comfortable?"

    "No Ha ha Itchy I really don''t feel sick No... " Time is really itchy, about to laugh fork in the air, really some can''t stand to be her.

    "Is there really no discomfort?" When Niannian this just half believe half doubt of stop, see him so all burst into laughter, the body is still soft, without any pain revealed.

    That should really be no problem.

    Great. Time is fine. He doesn''t feel sick and he doesn''t risk disappearing.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    "Rebirth is like this, how can his ability fluctuate again, and the fluctuation is a step back for him.

    "Well..."

    When Niannian touched his chin and looked at the time thoughtfully, with a solemn expression, he thought: "the time ability is so strong, it suddenly becomes weak. It''s not a good thing that this ability does not advance but retreat."

    "It''s not a good thing."

    Time suddenly answered this idea in her heart, almost blurted out the answer, and then he and Niannian were all stunned, for a long time, they couldn''t react.

    "You You are... "

    When Niannian was ecstatic, she looked at Ruan Meng''s lovely time: "can you hear my mind again? Can you hear me again? "

    "Er..."

    Time haughtily and complacently nodded: "of course, I said as long as the rest is no problem, I can hear your thoughts now, and can answer your inner thoughts and thoughts like flow."

    "Hoo..."

    When Niannian took a long breath, he said happily: "it''s really great. Your recovery ability proves that there should be no problem in your body. Since there is no problem, there will be no risk of disappearing. It''s really great. I really have to worry about death just now."

    "You''re just worrying."

    Time mouth said this, but the heart rose strange emotions, this is not familiar with his feelings as a time elf, according to reason, he should not have such a strong emotion.

    Even in the face of stupid women, he should not have such strong feelings.

    Because he was a time elf who didn''t know what emotion was, but he was locked in a bracelet, similar to

    Well Time carefully think about it, as if to find no adjectives to describe themselves.

    "Of course I''m worried about you. I''m worried that you will be in danger. I''m worried that you will dissipate and never exist. I''m worried that your physical ability will be weakened. I''m just worried about you." When Niannian said nagging, while holding him in his face rub to rub to live is like sucking a cat.

    Time some embarrassed scratch head: "I''m ok, you don''t worry about me, you take good care of your own body."

    When Niannian confidently said, "I will take good care of my body, and I will take good care of your body."

    "Er..."

    When Niannian gently touched his head: "well, didn''t you just say you were tired? You need a good rest, don''t you? Do you need something to eat or drink? "

    Time yawned lazily and waved: "no, my rest is to sleep beside you and absorb your breath."

    "Well, you can sleep next to me and rest in peace. I won''t disturb you any more." When read gently put him in the quilt, also put his big head to show, so that he can breathe smoothly.

    "Well Then I''ll go to bed. If you have something urgent, you can call me up. " Time said to curl up in the quilt, almost a second to sleep.

    When Niannian fondled his head, he glanced at the mobile phone from the corner of his eye, and thought that he would call Qiao Hui to ask about the specific situation.

    But now time is sleeping beside her. If she calls Qiao Hui, it will make time to rest. He looks very weak now, and I don''t know what''s going on.

    According to the truth, he has just absorbed her blood, and now it should be the time to be full of energy, energy and ability.

    But he''s weak, which is strange.

    Forget it, time has repeatedly stressed that there is nothing wrong with his body, so there should be no big problem. If there is any risk of disappearance, time, as a time elf who can predict the future, can''t feel any omen.

    She lowers her head and gently kisses time''s head. Then she lifts the quilt, picks up her mobile phone and goes to Chaoyang. Although time needs to absorb her breath, she will be ok if she is a little far away.

    If it''s a big deal, she''ll just leave for a while. It''s urgent to call Qiao Hui first.

    She just crept to the balcony, gently closed the glass door on the balcony, this is really a sneaky look, I don''t know if I really think she is a thief.

    "Puff..."

    When Niannian couldn''t help laughing, she was laughing at her own behavior. It was a bit ridiculous that she was so furtive in her own home.

    She just wants to call Huihui. Is that necessary?

    When Niannian gently shakes his head and turns on the mobile phone to make a call, suddenly the mobile phone rings first.

    "Lingling Lingling... "

    She quickly pressed the ring of the cell phone and almost dropped it to the ground.

    "Hoo..."

    She took a long breath to calm her mind. She looked down at the caller ID of her mobile phone. If she didn''t guess correctly, it should be her father. It seems that he is in a hurry.But I saw that the caller ID actually showed "aunt Ping". How could it be that Aunt Ping called? She should be taking a nap at this time.

    Why did you call her all of a sudden?

    Is something wrong?

    Forget it, don''t think about it. She''d better answer the phone and ask aunt Ping first.

    "Hello, aunt Ping, how can you..."

    When Niannian finished asking, aunt Ping said angrily: "Xiaonian, what about Fu Chenhan, the man who is ungrateful and takes revenge?"

    When Niannian asked strangely, "aunt Ping, what are you talking about? Are you looking for Fu Chenhan? Is there anything urgent you need to see him? Why do you sound so angry? "

    Aunt Ping still angrily asked: "why does he have to connive at Gu Xinmei''s mother and daughter again and again, why does he want to help the little poisonous woman Shi Ranran to find a doctor, why does he want to save Shi Ranran who wanted to take everything from you since he was a child and want to kill you?"

    "He..."

    Aunt Ping went on to say: "he is worthy of his wife''s death. If it wasn''t for his wife, how could she have had a car accident in those years? How could she even have an accident with you? If he didn''t help you protect you, how could he help outsiders bully you?"

    "Does he have a conscience? I really misunderstood him, and so did his wife. Cough Cough... " Aunt Ping is so excited and angry that she seems to be about to give up.

    When I read for a long time, I didn''t respond. Aunt Ping''s words echoed in my head. She said stupidly: "aunt Ping, what do you mean by that? Does Fu Chenhan have anything to do with his mother''s car accident? What do you mean it''s not because his mother won''t have an accident? "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    "Aunt rebirth Ping angrily replied," if he hadn''t made a fuss on a Rainstorm Day and had to let his wife take you to the Fu''s old house, how could his wife have a car accident on the way? How could she even have an accident? "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When read the whole person completely stunned, do not know how to react.

    But aunt Ping still said, "he owes you one life, just because his wife has an accident because of him, so he feels guilty and wants to take care of you all his life. How did he take care of you?"

    "He..."

    Aunt Ping gritted her teeth and said, "he has let Gu Xinmei and Shi Ranran''s mother and daughter secretly attack you for so many years. Now he even has to help save Ran Ran Ran at that time. It''s really ungrateful."

    When Niannian''s heart seemed to be gouged out, she tried to calm her mood, and said calmly: "aunt Ping, you tell me clearly, do you know all the inside information about mother''s car accident in those years?"

    "I do know, but I promised the master not to tell you. At that time, you were too young to tell you. It scared you, so I..." Aunt Ping suddenly realized this.

    She just impulsively told the secret that she had been hiding for so many years. Mr. Fu and Mr. Fu have reached a consensus on this matter, and they are not going to tell the first lady. She also promised that at that time.

    But now she said in such a situation that the eldest lady could not be stimulated. How could she be so impulsive and reckless.

    If it irritates the first lady''s fetus and causes an accident to the first lady and her baby, how can she have the face to deny it again? She really can''t be redeemed.

    Aunt Ping stammered: "Miss Miss, are you ok? I What I said just now is nonsense. I I''m losing my heart and talking nonsense all of a sudden. Don''t take it to heart and don''t believe it. I''m... "

    When Niannian tone dignified and serious command: "aunt Ping, I have heard what you just said, I want you to tell me clearly what happened in those years."

    "I..."

    "Aunt Ping, I''m ordering you to tell me as a young lady." It''s rare for Shi Niannian to put on the airs of being the master to Aunt Ping. In her heart, aunt Ping still regards her as the master. She has a feeling about this and makes good use of this master servant identity.

    "But I promised Mr. Fu that I would not tell the truth about the accident. I..." Aunt Ping is really embarrassed.

    When Niannian''s Mou Guang Yi Lian, the tone coldly reminds: "but you have already said it, now deny it again, do you think I will believe it?"

    "I..."

    When Niannian''s attitude is firm and tough: "aunt Ping, if you don''t say it, I''ll ask my father. Since I know that Fu Chenhan was involved in the car accident, I will definitely ask all the details."

    "Alas..."

    Aunt Ping sighed helplessly and said, "it''s all my fault that I lost my words on impulse."

    "Do you want to keep it from me all your life?"

    When Niannian''s tone was filled with suppressed pain and anger, she had lived for two generations. She didn''t know why Fu Chenhan would indulge her so much, so wholeheartedly for her, so no bottom line to contain all her wonderful behaviors.

    Now she finally found out the reason. Was it just because she felt guilty for her mother?

    Is it because Fu Chenhan and the whole Fu family owe her a life and a mother''s love and protection, so whether it''s grandfather Fu or Fu Chenhan who has been protecting her like this?

    I see.

    Ha ha Originally is such, she thinks Fu Chen cold is when to fall in love with her, how can have no to her a bit of temper and discontent.

    Even if she stabbed him with a knife, he didn''t seem to fight back.

    In the last life, he rushed into the sea of fire, desperate to save her, just because he wanted to save her life, more likely because he suffered from psychological torture, and wanted to give his life back to her.

    It''s not a show of deep love for her. It''s just a show of guilt. If you can''t save her, you''ll give her your life back.

    Ha ha Ha ha ha

    Aunt Ping on the other end of the phone also did a good job in psychological construction. She slowly said, "since you want to know, miss, I''ll tell you the truth. It really can''t be hidden from you for a lifetime."

    "You say, I listen."

    Aunt Ping patiently recalled and narrated: "when my wife and master took you to Fu''s house, it was the time when Fu Chen was gloomy, terrible and lonely, and refused to contact people."

    "At that time, Mr. Hou Fu''s son and daughter-in-law had just had an accident, and the child had just lost his most important family member. He shut himself up in his room all day without eating, drinking or seeing anyone, but he was willing to contact you when he first saw you."

    In fact, aunt Ping didn''t know this very well. She told her later when she was chatting with her wife, and she just gave a general idea, but didn''t give any details.But in general, she can''t remember or say it wrong. Fu Chenhan was willing to let the eldest Miss get close to her when she was a child, and she would take care of her.

    This also surprised all the adults, and let the old man of Fu family, who had no idea what to do with Fu Chenhan at that time, see the hope of Fu Chenhan''s recovery.

    "Since then, the relationship between the Fu family and the Shi family has been much closer, hasn''t it? It''s all because Fu Chenhan doesn''t rule me out and even likes me very much, isn''t it? "

    When I hear this, I can guess 7788.

    It turned out that this was the case in those years. There was a huge gap between their Shijia family and the Fu family in those years. She was curious about how her father got into the Fu family.

    It''s really ironic. It turns out that it''s all because of her that she got into the Fu family.

    Aunt Ping replied: "no, he didn''t like you very much at that time, but occasionally he was willing to talk to the eldest lady. She didn''t repel her very much. She won''t be stimulated by your approach."

    "And then?"

    Aunt Ping continued calmly: "later, because the boy didn''t reject you strongly, so Mr. Fu asked him and his wife, hoping that they would often take the eldest lady to Fu''s house and accompany him more, so that his twisted personality would be normal and his lonely personality would gradually change a little bit."

    "Mom and Dad agreed, didn''t they?" When Niannian knew that the answer must be yes.

    Father and mother must have promised grandfather Fu. If they didn''t, many things would not happen. At least mother would not have died like that.

    Aunt Ping replied: "yes, the master and his wife agreed. The Fu family''s great career was not something that the time family could refuse. For the sake of the development of the time family, the master and his wife also loved Fu Chenhan, so they agreed."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    "Rebirth" hum... "

    Aunt Ping continued with some serious words: "besides, the child was really poor at that time. Madam, she has always been kind and soft-hearted. Besides, she just took the eldest lady to the Fu''s house more. This is not an excessive condition."

    "At that time, Mr. Fu was more modest and polite. He put down his identity to ask his wife and husband. He didn''t use tough means, and he didn''t put on airs to intimidate them. They really couldn''t refuse." At that time, she was surprised to hear her wife say so.

    You know, the Fu family was already a powerful family that no one could shake at that time. No family dared to offend them, and even more did not dare to disobey them.

    But Mr. Fu asked humbly. My wife said that at that time, Mr. Fu was just a lonely and pitiful old man, who had just experienced the experience of white hair people sending black hair people.

    For his only grandson, but can do that degree, is no one can refuse, not to mention the gentle lady, she is not so hard hearted.

    When Niannian was silent for a while, he asked: "what do you mean when you say that the death of your mother has something to do with Fu Chenhan?"

    "Don''t worry, miss. Listen to me slowly."

    "You said

    Aunt Ping continued: "since the master and his wife have agreed to master Fu''s request, they naturally have to take the eldest daughter to visit the Fu''s house. They don''t lie down every other day. They take the eldest daughter to the Fu''s house almost every day."

    "At first, the master still had time to accompany his wife and the first lady. Later, the company was busy, and the master had no skills, so he had to let his wife go with the first lady."

    Aunt Ping recalled the situation that day: "it was a rainy afternoon. The boy didn''t know what he was stimulated by. He shut himself up in the room and refused to see anyone. He didn''t eat or drink. He was still yelling bitterly in the room."

    "I still keep calling your name, miss. Mr. Fu is afraid that his intrusion will stimulate him even more. So he can only call his wife and ask her to take miss out to Fu''s house in the heavy rain. As a result..."

    "What happened?" When read anxious ask.

    Aunt Ping replied in a sad tone: "as a result, my wife had a car accident on the way in the past. At that time, you were in the car. At that time, my wife blocked all the fatal dangers and protected you in her arms. Only then can you survive."

    "Mother is..."

    Aunt Ping''s voice trembled with grief and answered: "yes, madam left on that day. The ambulance and the traffic police arrived at the same time that year. Miss, you were tightly protected by your wife..."

    "Mother, she..."

    Aunt Ping''s voice with a clear choking: "at that time, although you were still very young, but you should also be the age to remember things, don''t you really have any impression?"

    "No No impression? "

    When I read and said to myself, suddenly the picture of a car accident flashed in my head. It was just a few sporadic pictures. Her little body was protected, and it was protected in a pool of blood.

    At that time

    At that time, there was a bloody picture in front of her. The terrible picture deeply stimulated her and scared her.

    Later

    Later, after she was rescued, she was sent to the hospital, because the picture was too scary, too scary and painful, and she forgot the stimulation and psychological shadow.

    It was an evasive forgetting, a terrible picture. She couldn''t accept it at that time, so the memory system in her brain selectively forgot those completely.

    Now

    "Xiaonian I am the most The most precious daughter, Mommy can''t I can''t Cough Can''t be with you, watching you grow up, you You have to Live well Healthy and happy Always like sunflower Lively and enthusiastic life Live on... "

    "Miss, do you remember something? In addition to you and your wife, there was only one driver on the bus that day, and the only one who survived the accident was the eldest lady. You... "

    "Hum Ha ha ha... "

    When Niannian suddenly burst out laughing tragically, her mother''s last exhortation rang out in her mind. At that time, her mother''s painful and worried eyes should be deeply engraved in her mind.

    She

    It''s too much. She forgot all the painful things.

    Because she forgot, they reached a consensus to keep it from her. It turned out that the old man of the Fu family was so kind to her because of the death of Mommy.

    They blame themselves because of their guilt, but their father keeps it from her because of their interests, and even asks her to marry Fu Chenhan, who indirectly killed her mother.

    Aunt Ping on the other end of the phone was worried and worried, and cried, "what''s the matter with you, miss? Don''t you scare me? You must pay attention to your body. You can''t be too excited and sad now. You... "

    When Niannian tone sad desolate asked: "aunt Ping, why don''t you tell me? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Why don''t you tell me when I''m engaged to him? ""I I''m sorry, I promised you and master Fu, so... " Aunt Ping knows that she shouldn''t keep it from the eldest lady for so long.

    But she also had to. When the first lady was young, she had to promise for the sake of the first lady. After that, she couldn''t go back.

    She

    "What''s the use of sorry? What''s the use of saying sorry now? I... "

    "Bata Bata... "

    When I read the tears drop by drop: "Mommy Mommy Ah... "

    All of a sudden, her head began to ache: "ah It hurts... "

    She almost fainted in pain, "Bang..." A sound, she suddenly stand unsteadily, mercilessly fell to the ground.

    "Ah It hurts... "

    Her head and her stomach are very painful, feel the baby in the stomach suddenly very uneasy move up, as if to bump out from her stomach.

    She curled up on the ground and covered her stomach and head. She felt that her whole body was going to burst. Her head seemed to be severely drilled with diamond.

    The stomach is also a throbbing pain, baby this is to be born?

    Aunt Ping on the other end of the phone asked anxiously and anxiously, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong with you? Where does it hurt? "

    "Aunt Ping Call an ambulance Call an ambulance to Jingyuan I''m going to have a baby To live I''m sorry... " After reciting this guy, he completely lost consciousness.

    At the end of her unconsciousness, only aunt Ping yelled anxiously: "Miss Hold on, miss. I''ll call an ambulance right now... "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    "Rebirth - G country.

    Fu Chenhan''s plane had just landed when he called Cheng Yu. At last, he picked up the phone. Fu Chenhan asked patiently: "how can your mobile phone be turned on now? Didn''t you make your own private jet? Why did you turn off the phone? "

    Cheng Yu replied solemnly: "I didn''t have a good rest yesterday. I need to conserve my energy to fight to the death, so I took advantage of the time on the plane to have a rest."

    Fu Chen''s cold anger: "you are still resting on the plane, have you made a good search and rescue plan? I rushed to the airport without any preparation. I didn''t take advantage of the time on the plane to make a good plan, but I went to bed with the little time I had. "

    Cheng Zhiyu solemnly explained: "the upper class here should have been searching and rescuing. I just came here to help. I don''t have their expertise in searching and rescuing. I came here to uproot the dark night organization. As long as I brought the nest of the dark night organization, brother Hao''s life would not be in danger even if he disappeared."

    "Wait..."

    Fu Chenhan suddenly realized something. He caught the key point somewhere in his words: "what did you say just now? Said he might have been searching and rescuing? "

    "Yes."

    Fu Chenhan suddenly had a very ominous premonition. He asked solemnly and solemnly, "do you mean that you haven''t contacted the upper class of G country, and you haven''t confirmed the truth of what happened to brother hao?"

    "No No

    Cheng Yu also vaguely thought of something. Did he really ignore something?

    If it''s really like the third guess, then they''ve been cheated. Is someone waiting for him to rush in?

    Fu Chenhan''s cold voice was a little gloomy: "now tell me, did you call brother Hao or sister-in-law to confirm? Make sure they''re really in trouble? "

    Cheng Zhiyu felt as if his IQ had been insulted. He angrily replied, "of course, I called to confirm. I''m not a fool."

    "What was the result of the call?" Fu Chen Han calmly continues to ask.

    Cheng Yu replied, "I can''t get through, but I can''t get through."

    Fu Chen Han''s eyebrow center twisted: "can''t get through?"? Can''t brother Hao and sister-in-law get through? "

    "Yes, it doesn''t work."

    "Did you call someone else to confirm?" Fu Chenhan had a hunch that there was something fishy about it that they didn''t find.

    Cheng Zhiyu replied: "no, I heard the report that brother Hao had an accident at that time. I was so anxious that I didn''t have time to call one by one to confirm. I just called you to let you know, and then I came all the time."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "Old three, what do you mean? Do you suspect that there is nothing wrong with brother Hao and his sister-in-law? Do you think there may be something wrong with my subordinates? Maybe I was cheated by my subordinates? " Cheng Yu said Fu Chen cold heart at the moment of speculation.

    "Yes, I have doubts. I doubt it is..."

    All of a sudden, Fu Chenhan''s sense of foreboding rose rapidly at this moment to the top: "is this the plan of night organization to divert the tiger from the mountain? I''m already in G country now. You came earlier than me. Did you find anything fishy? "

    "What? Did you say you came too? Didn''t I stress again and again that I wouldn''t let you come? Why are you so disobedient or are you following me? " Cheng Zhiyu only focused on this point.

    Fu Chenhan kneaded his eyebrows helplessly: "second brother, this is not the point now. I asked you what you did earlier than me? Did you confirm the authenticity of the news? "

    Cheng Zhiyu replied: "no, I didn''t come much earlier than you. I didn''t have time to confirm the authenticity of the news. Besides, I didn''t confirm the authenticity of the news. My staff should not dare to tell such a big lie to me."

    "Second brother, what do you want me to say about you? How can you be so impulsive and irrational this time? " Fu Chen''s cold air almost wanted to beat a person, his second elder brother when so unreliable.

    This time, he was not calm and irrational. He came here in a hurry. He didn''t confirm anything. He was really mad.

    "I..."

    Cheng Yu also calmed down at this time, and he was speechless to refute.

    At that time, he didn''t think much about it, and he didn''t think that his subordinates had the courage to cheat him, and even more, he didn''t think it was necessary to cheat him, which was absolutely unnecessary.

    If it''s really the night organization''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain, it''s also the tiger named third. How can it cheat him instead of directly supporting third?

    It''s unnecessary. It''s a bit of trouble. It''s too far away.

    Did the person who set the trap expect that he would tell Lao San, and that Lao San would come with him, or even that he could not stop Lao San?

    If so, thenNo, Cheng Yu realized that Lao San was worried about something.

    He said in a hurry: "third, this matter is not good. You call to ask your sister-in-law about the situation and see if something happened to Jingyuan and grandfather Fu?"

    "I''m going to call back to ask about the situation over there. You should confirm the truth of brother Hao''s accident, and then send me a location. We''ll meet later." Fu Chenhan finished and hung up the phone in a hurry.

    At the moment, his heart is uneasy to the extreme. He has never been so uneasy. Something must have happened to Niannian or his grandfather.

    He tightly grasp the mobile phone, a little tangled, first call to whom, first call to grandfather or first call to Nian Nian?

    Finally, he chose to call Shi Niannian, because his grandfather was protected by housekeeper Qiu, so the old house would not have any problems easily.

    Niannian is different. She is pregnant now. The first goal of the night organization is Niannian.

    Even if there are more bodyguards outside Jingyuan, he can''t rest assured at this moment.

    If it''s really the night organization''s plan to transfer the tiger out of the mountain, he has been transferred out now, the people over there should start immediately. After all, the trap they set won''t last long.

    Originally, if it wasn''t Cheng Yu, he couldn''t have been trapped by them. He couldn''t have followed them in such a hurry.

    "I hope it''s OK. I hope it''s all because I think too much. It must be because I think too much. It must be like this..." Fu Chen cold side in the heart of silent prayer, while anxiously waiting for Niannian pick up the phone.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    "Rebirth, but no one answered. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. Knowing that there was no answer from the customer service, his heart fell to the bottom.

    If it''s really a trap, then at the moment when he left Jingyuan, the people of the night organization should have taken action.

    I''m afraid the people who organized this time have already got it, so

    No, certainly not. There are so many bodyguards outside Jingyuan. They will be able to resist for a while. No matter how strong the people in the dark night organization are, they can''t break through the heavy defense he set.

    As long as Niannian stays in Jingyuan, she will never be taken away, absolutely not

    But the phone is still unanswered. Does it mean

    No, Fu Chenhan didn''t want to believe the worst guess in his heart. Instead, he called Jingyuan''s landline. This time, the phone was quickly picked up.

    "Hello, this is Jingyuan. Who are you looking for?" The voice that Fu Chenhan is not familiar with comes from the phone, it should be the voice of the maid at home.

    It was not sister Qin who answered the phone, which made his uneasiness rise to the top. Something must have happened.

    "It''s me."

    He tried to calm himself down and asked in a calm voice: "where''s madam? Is she still sleeping upstairs, ma''am

    He knows that the possibility is almost zero. Now that he is in country g, it''s impossible for him to sleep after so long. She can''t sleep so well.

    No matter how sleepy she is, she can''t sleep that long. Now it''s dinner time. Even if she wants to sleep, sister Qin will urge her to get up and have dinner first.

    Niannian will be hungry when it''s time for dinner. Even if sister-in-law Qin doesn''t call her, she will wake up from hunger.

    She

    "Sir, is that sir?"

    The maid heard his voice as if she had been awakened. There were joy, panic and fear in her voice.

    "What about your wife?" Fu Chenhan is impatient to the telephone roar out a voice.

    The maid stammered, "Sir, madam, she Ma''am, she has Something happened... "

    Fu Chenhan''s heart "clatters" for a while, the tight thread in his heart seems to be broken at once. He pretends to be calm and asks: "madam, what''s the matter with her?"

    The maid stammered, "madam, she fell down in the bedroom by herself. She..."

    Fu Chen Han''s calmness collapsed in an instant. He asked anxiously and worried: "did you fall? How did you fall? So how is she now? How''s the lady and the child? "

    The maid immediately replied, "Mrs. Qin and the doctors at home have sent her to the hospital. She should have given birth prematurely. The specific situation is not clear to the people we are guarding at home. You..."

    "Pa" maid''s words haven''t finished, Fu Chen Han directly hang up the phone, since it is already to the hospital, it should be in the small four there.

    It''s time for him to call Xiao Si and ask about the situation. I''m afraid only Xiao Si''s answer is the most accurate one.

    His hand holding the mobile phone is shaking, shaking even the screen can''t be pressed, several times to poke the name of Xiao Si can''t be poked.

    His forehead also exudes a layer of cold sweat, the whole person panic almost can''t stand.

    How did you fall?

    How can Niannian fall down in the bedroom? She is not so careless. When she is pregnant, she may always forget that she is pregnant.

    But later, she was always very careful, always remember that she was a pregnant woman, every move was very careful, every move was very careful, dare not have big action.

    How could she have fallen in her bedroom? Something must have happened.

    Besides, in the bedroom, the spirit of time must still be by her side. How could time make him fall down? What''s the matter?

    "Don''t shake, Fu Chenhan. Calm down. Don''t shake any more. There''s little four reading. It''ll be OK. Don''t shake..." Fu Chenhan poked at the screen of his mobile phone while he was doing psychological construction for himself.

    It''s really hard, he poked the name of Xiao Si, but the phone rang for a long time, no one answered the phone, Xiao Si didn''t answer his phone.

    This made him even more uneasy. Xiao Si didn''t answer his phone, either he didn''t dare to answer it, or he couldn''t hear his call, so he didn''t receive it.

    Since Mrs. Qin and the doctor took Niannian to the hospital, Xiao Si may be rescuing Niannian. Mrs. Qin should be in the hospital. Instead, he called Mrs. Qin''s mobile phone.

    But the phone was still unanswered. He went to call the doctor again, but no one answered

    Except for the first call to the maid, no one answered every call after that, which is really not a good omen.

    Niannian has an accident, which is certain. Now he has to hurry to see the situation. Now Niannian and Baobao may be on the verge of death.She needs him by her side most at this time.

    When he wanted to go back, there was only one voice in his heart shouting. He wanted to go back quickly without delay for a moment or a second.

    As for this side of the matter to the second, he believed that with the strength of the second, there should be nothing wrong, he hurried back on the plane.

    As soon as he got on the plane, he called Cheng Yu. As soon as he got on the phone, he criticized him and asked, "what''s going on? Have you made it clear? "

    "Brother Hao and sister-in-law, they They actually... "

    Cheng hesitated for a long time and didn''t go on. Fu Chenhan asked anxiously, "what happened to them? What are you doing? Is your tongue tied? "

    "Brother Hao and sister-in-law, they..."

    "Is it the third one?"

    Cheng Zhiyu grinds and haws for a long time, but Han Hao''s voice is vaguely heard on the phone.

    Han Hao''s voice?

    How could it be Han Hao''s voice?

    Then I heard Cheng Yu reply: "it''s Lao San''s phone."

    "I''ll tell him."

    "Oh

    Cheng Yu at the other end of the phone seems to be obediently giving the phone to Han Hao. After a while, Fu Chenhan hears Han Hao''s calm voice: "Hello, third brother, it''s me."

    Fu Chen''s cold heart is anxious to start a fire of open mouth query: "Hao elder brother, what circumstance is now?"

    Han Hao told him straight to the point: "the man of the second one doesn''t know whether he was bribed or caught by the people of the night organization. In a word, he cheated the second one by cooperating with the people of the night organization."

    Fu Chenhan''s eyebrows locked, gnashing teeth of the knowingly asked: "so you and sister-in-law are all right?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    "Rebirth" is OK

    Fu Chenhan''s face was very gloomy. He bit his teeth and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "good, very good. The second one is really good now."

    Han Hao also resented the fact that iron does not make steel: "this is really his carelessness. His IQ has fallen to Waterloo for the first time. Fortunately, you will react quickly."

    "Quick? It''s too late! " Fu Chenhan was almost furious.

    Han Hao hesitated a little, then tentatively asked: "late? What''s the meaning of this? Is there something wrong with grandfather Fu or sister-in-law? "

    "There should be nothing wrong with my grandfather''s old house. It''s Something''s wrong with Niannian. " Fu Chenhan''s face was gloomy, and his tone was colder than the ice dregs in the North Pole.

    Han Hao''s voice also changed: "what? You said something happened to my sister-in-law? Did the people of the night group sneak in? Have they robbed their brothers and sisters? "

    Fu Chenhan''s voice trembled and replied: "I don''t know yet. No one answered me when I called there. What I know now is that Niannian had a fall in Jingyuan, and she had been sent to Xiaosi. She should be premature."

    "And now you''re going back?" Han Hao''s tone was dignified.

    Fu Chen Han replied: "well, I''m going back now."

    Han Hao was silent for a moment and then asked, "do you want me to go back with the second child?"

    "Haven''t night groups been uprooted yet? Let the second one stay and help you. I don''t know what''s going on at home. I''ll just go back myself. " Fu Chenhan still thinks that the dark night organization is a threat.

    No matter what the situation is over there, he thinks that it is the most urgent task to eradicate the night organization.

    As long as the night organization is no longer there will be no danger in reciting.

    Han Hao on the other end of the phone was a little worried and asked, "but how can I not get in touch with my sister-in-law? Can''t I get in touch with Xiao Si? "

    "I''m upset that nobody answers the phone." Fu Chen cold heart flustered of hold own eyebrow center, his whole heart all is in tiny to tremble.

    The fear in my heart rose to the top again. It was his wife and son who had an accident. Now he was so far away from them and didn''t accompany them.

    "I don''t think that''s right." Han Hao also felt that things were very strange.

    It''s strange that we can''t get in touch.

    "I know."

    "Then..."

    Fu Chenhan said irritably: "I will try to contact there again. When I can''t contact Xiao Si, I have sent someone to come back. I will have news later."

    "I''m sorry."

    Han Hao apologizes to him with some remorse. If it wasn''t for the carelessness of Cheng Yu and him, the third brother would not have to leave his sister-in-law to come to G country.

    If the dark night organization really has a chance, and none of their brothers can protect their younger siblings and nephews, then they are really a failure.

    "It''s not your fault." Fu Chenhan didn''t really complain about brother Hao. It was the result of the second IQ''s being disconnected for a while.

    If he wants to bear a grudge, he also wants to bear a grudge against the second child. In the future, he must take a good chance to pit him. Otherwise, the depression in his heart will not disappear.

    "But after all..."

    Without waiting for him to finish, Fu Chenhan bit his teeth and said, "brother Hao, you tell the second man around you to wait for me. I''ll take this matter on his head. I''ll see how I can deal with him, a fool with Waterloo intelligence."

    "Cough..."

    Han Hao was also surprised by his attitude, but he didn''t see the old three talking to the old two like this, saying that he wanted to put this matter on the head of the old two.

    If something really happened to my sister-in-law and my little nephew, I''m afraid the second child would blame himself for a lifetime.

    Now the old three''s words are undoubtedly a fatal blow to the old two. The old two are ashamed to see each other again.

    "Brother Hao, give me the phone."

    Cheng Yu at the other end of the phone snatched the phone and said, "third brother, this is really my responsibility. I''m sorry for you. Can I let you send me to enslave me in the future?"

    Fu Chen cold skin smile meat don''t smile, tone cool way: "I don''t have time to run to enslave you now, you cherish these days of freedom well!"

    "Third, I''m really sorry this time." Cheng Yu solemnly apologized to him, although it''s useless to apologize now.

    "I''m sorry" is too pale, but I have to say I''m sorry.

    "I''ll go back to see the situation first. If you stay here with brother Hao, you must pay attention to the trend of the dark night organization. Wan Yinian must really be..."

    Fu Chenhan''s words a little pause just continued to say: "ten thousand a read really fell into their hands, we will not lose the best rescue opportunity."

    "Well, we will pay close attention to the trend here, and we will certainly make the dark night organizations lose their skills, and they will not be able to attack their younger siblings," Cheng assured him."Well, that''s it first."

    "OK, keep in touch."

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan hung up the phone and rushed back in a hurry.

    But he didn''t know that it was too late to go back. At the moment when he left Jingyuan, he was trapped by the hand of the night.

    At this time, Shi Niannian has been robbed, but he can only see a premature son who is sleeping in the incubator weakly.

    Fu Chenhan looked at the baby who was not much bigger than his palm through the glass window. There was no joy in his eyes, as long as it was strange and cold.

    "Brother Han, you Are you ok? " Standing beside him, mubai finally can''t help but open his mouth, and he doesn''t know how to comfort him.

    For the first time, I saw brother Han, who was afraid of this, and his whole body was full of rage. He didn''t mean to be restrained at all. It seemed that he could devour people at any time.

    No matter how angry he was, he would not be like this, but now he is so vicious that he is bloodthirsty and ferocious.

    What to do?

    Mubai looked at such a terrible he is helpless, what he said now is of no help, what he said can''t bring brother Han back from grief and thunder.

    Now Brother Han is completely inundated by anger. He doesn''t know who to vent his anger to.

    "Why? You tell me why? " Fu Chenhan''s sad eyes were full of red blood. He tried his best to suppress the pain and anger.

    One of his heart was so stuffy that he seemed to be held in his hand. The strong sense of suffocation made him feel hard to breathe, as if there was no air around him.

    Mubai felt guilty and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m late. At that time, sister-in-law Qin and the doctor I arranged in Jingyuan took sister-in-law San to the hospital."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    "Rebirth, I wait at the gate of the hospital in order not to waste time. Who knows I''ve been waiting for a long time and they haven''t arrived at the hospital yet."

    Mu Bai clenched his fists and continued with some emotion: "I immediately realized that something might be wrong, so I immediately took the doctors and nurses along the road to meet, and the result was..."

    Mu Bai''s eyes were red and he couldn''t go on.

    "What happened?"

    Fu Chen Han raises the eye son of fishy red to see to him: "the result exactly how?"

    Mubai''s eyes were sad and said: "as a result, I saw that the ambulance had been knocked over on the road. I grabbed the last second of the car''s explosion and took my little nephew out. The car just..."

    "Niannian is not in the car?"

    Fu Chen Han voice hoarse trembles to ask a.

    Mubai shook his head: "no, I didn''t see the third sister-in-law at that time. Only sister-in-law Qin, the doctor, the driver and the newborn baby were on the bus."

    "Then they..."

    Fu Chenhan''s words didn''t come out, mubai also understood what he wanted to ask, he replied: "I quickly touched them, they were seriously injured, and there was no breath. At that time, my little nephew seemed to have no breath."

    Fu Chen Han seems to have caught something. Looking at the child in the incubator, he asked thoughtfully, "do you think the baby didn''t have breath at that time?"

    Mu Bai nodded: "well, it seems that there is no breath. If it is not checked by a professional doctor, maybe the child has died."

    Fu Chenhan asked with a gloomy face: "do you think the other party left the child on purpose, or did they think the child was out of breath, so they left the child behind?"

    Mu Bai gently shook his head: "I don''t know about this, but one thing I can be sure is that if it wasn''t for my rescue, I''m afraid my little nephew would not survive."

    "Hum Ha ha ha Good, good... " Fu Chenhan suddenly burst out laughing madly, while laughing wildly, he hit the wall with one punch.

    "Brother Han, don''t do anything stupid. What''s the use of hurting yourself like this?" Mubai see he also want to use fist to hit the wall to vent, quickly pulled him.

    "I''m useless. I''m useless." Fu Chenhan gritted his teeth and said to himself that he really wanted to kill himself.

    Mubai heartache in the side to persuade: "brother Han, you don''t like this?"? The most urgent task now is to send all the people to dig three feet. Are you afraid that you can''t find the third sister-in-law? "

    Fu Chenhan muttered to himself without any vitality: "people have been sent out. You have already arranged people out before I come back. Now everyone has come out, isn''t there any good news coming back?"

    "We''ll find it. We''ll find the third sister-in-law."

    Mubai is comforting himself. He is indeed Fu Chenhan, who said: "originally, I thought they tried every means to take away Niannian, and the purpose was to coerce me and my grandfather, but now I''m not sure about the purpose of the night hand."

    "What do you say?"

    Fu Chenhan recovered a little vitality and calmly analyzed: "if they want to restrain me and my grandfather, shouldn''t they take Niannian away with the children? How can you take Niannian away and leave the child behind? "

    Mubai nodded with approval: "yes, brother Han, you''re right. In fact, it''s easier to take the child away than the third sister-in-law, and taking the child away can also achieve the purpose of intimidating you and grandfather Fu, but they take the third sister-in-law away and leave the child behind, which is a bit of the opposite."

    Fu Chenhan rubbed his eyebrows impatiently: "so I''m a little uncertain about their purpose. Maybe what they want is to recite this person, not to use her to coerce me and my grandfather."

    Mu Bai was puzzled and wrung his brows: "but it''s not right. According to the truth, the third sister-in-law and the people of the night organization should have no intersection. They don''t want the third sister-in-law, which really doesn''t make sense."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    "Rebirth Fu Chen Han narrowed a pair of deep and dangerous eyes:" I can''t understand it now. "

    "Well?" Mu Bai''s thoughts could not keep up for a while.

    Fu Chenhan continued: "that night hand is not an ordinary normal person at all. His character has been twisted to a morbid state. He is a complete madman. It is difficult for us to guess what such a madman is thinking and what kind of things he will do."

    "Then..."

    Mubai hesitated for a while and then continued: "do you think he will hurt the third sister-in-law?"

    Fu Chenhan''s big hand fidgeted with his hair, and he was depressed and frustrated. "I don''t know. I''m confused now, and my head is not clear enough. I can''t guess if that madman will hurt Niannian."

    "I don''t think so."

    "What do you say?"

    Fu Chenhan raised a pair of dim eyes and looked at him.

    Mubai''s tone firmly replied: "they took the third sister-in-law with great efforts, and they didn''t want her immediately. This is enough to explain everything, right?"

    "Yes, you''re right. They want to recite this person, and they want to live. They want to recite well, so they won''t start to recite again. They won''t start to recite their lives." Fu Chen Han a pair of dark eyes, this just restored a trace of light.

    Mubai nodded: "yes, sister-in-law three is absolutely safe at this time. Maybe we can start to investigate her interpersonal relationship to see when she got in touch with the people of the night organization, and more likely with the hand of the night."

    "Has Niannian ever had contact with the hand of the night?" Fu Chenhan''s eyebrows locked to himself. He carefully recalled all his friends and classmates, even those who had contact with her.

    Mu Bai nodded in agreement: "yes, his purpose is third sister-in-law. Maybe that pervert just fell in love with third sister-in-law. Maybe it''s another reason, maybe it''s..."

    "Don''t talk yet."

    Fu Chen Han is gloomy face, raise a hand to stop noisy Mu Bai.

    That person must be a man, and is not a very old man.

    He is a man like a poisonous snake. His whole body should be covered with deadly venom. The twisted and sick person must have different temperament from the normal person.

    Such a dangerous man, if he has ever been around Niannian, he should be aware of it, and he will be alert.

    The hand of the dark night when he contacts recitation, it must be very aggressive and purposeful, so that a man with a strong purpose can not contact recitation without his awareness.

    So these years have appeared in Niannian side of the man, so dangerous and special a man, so many conditions agree with a man.

    In Fu Chenhan''s mind, he carefully selected a handsome man with so many characteristics

    Suddenly, a man''s face flashed in Fu Chenhan''s mind.

    That''s good. It should be him.

    There is only one man with so many characteristics.

    If you''re not wrong, it''s him.

    Gu Jinglun!!

    This inexplicable but enigmatic man, even he can not find out the details of a man, mysterious some abnormal.

    It must be him. That''s right.

    At that time, brother Hao followed him to G country. Instead of following him secretly, it was Gu Jinglun who deliberately led him there.

    There was no mistake in suspecting Gu Jinglun at the beginning, but there was no evidence of authenticity, so he slipped away from under his nose.

    "Bang..."

    Fu Chenhan angrily punched the wall. He was really stupid. He would kill Gu Jinglun by any means. Why did he let go of Gu Jinglun.

    To let go of a person who is very suspicious of him, he should adhere to the principle that he would rather kill by mistake than let go.

    You know, it''s about the safety of Niannian. How can he let it go without hesitation.

    Mubai said: "brother Han, what''s the use of hurting yourself at this time? You should keep your strength and absolute physical strength, or you will not be able to save her until you find the whereabouts of third sister-in-law. "

    "I know that."

    "How many?" Mubai looked at him strangely for a long time, and suddenly understood something. Some unimaginable eyes widened and asked: "is brother Han a suspicious person? Or is there a target to track? "

    "Gu Jinglun."

    "You mean he took the third sister-in-law?" Mu Bai''s surprised eyes stare bigger.

    But on second thought, it seems that it is not so unexpected. Brother Han has suspected Gu Jinglun for a long time, so he has been paying attention to Gu Jinglun''s every move.

    It''s just that he

    "Sorry brother Han, I didn''t see his flaws before, so I..." Mubai some self reproach to the finger, really is he unbearable responsibility.At that time, brother Han gave him the task of monitoring Gu Jinglun. I believe he can do it well, and I can see the difference of Gu Jinglun.

    But he didn''t see anything. Gu Jinglun didn''t catch him at all.

    If he could see a clue at that time, Gu Jinglun would never have been able to run away, and now his third sister-in-law would not have been robbed by him and her whereabouts were unknown.

    Fu Chenhan said with a gloomy face: "it''s not all your responsibility. His city is so deep that I may not be his opponent, let alone you."

    "I..."

    Mubai''s eyes were filled with tears.

    Wait, is he missing something.

    What do you mean, let alone him? What''s his matter? Isn''t he a smart little cute?

    How to listen to brother Han''s tone, as if he didn''t catch Gu Jinglun''s flaw?

    "Come on, don''t look at me with that sad look." Fu Chenhan glanced at him impatiently and explained in a heavy tone: "now I''m going to go to G country to meet with brother Hao and the second son to save people. I''ll leave the matter here to you for the time being."

    "I''ll go with you."

    "No way."

    "But..."

    Fu Chenhan raised his hand to grasp his shoulder, solemnly explained: "I give my son''s life and safety to you, you must take good care of him, and grandfather''s body also give you, don''t let the child or grandfather again out of any bit of slip."

    Mubai also nodded solemnly and made a promise to him: "don''t worry, my little nephew will never have any problems with me. Grandfather Fu should wake up soon. Just let go and save the third sister-in-law wholeheartedly."

    "Well."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    "Rebirth Fu Chenhan nodded and looked at the baby in the incubator. That little fragile life is his son, his son with Niannian, and Niannian''s son who risked his life to give birth to him.

    He

    Now he has no time to hold it, and is about to leave in a hurry.

    I hope to go to G country this time to save Niannian. I''m full of hope, but his confidence is not great.

    For some time, brother Hao didn''t defeat the dark night organization, didn''t catch the snake''s tail of the dark night''s hand, and even let them free up to make such a show and take away Niannian.

    In the vast crowd, if they want to hide Niannian, even if he can cover the sky with one hand, he can''t find Niannian. Even if there is no hope, he will still find her.

    No matter how long, he will keep looking for it, and he believes that as long as Niannian has a chance, she will try to contact him and escape.

    But he didn''t expect that he had been looking for it for three years.

    Three years later, * *.

    Renza castle.

    The man swayed the red wine glass in his hand, looked at the beautiful and sallow woman in front of him lazily and asked, "do you really think about it? Ready, too? Are you sure you want to go back now? "

    The woman flashed a touch of cold: "three years, I should go back."

    "OK, I won''t stop you when you go back, but don''t forget your hatred." The man still does not care about the appearance, the eye bottom actually conceals the ruthless fierce intention to kill.

    The woman resolutely and ruthlessly said: "no, I will go back this time to avenge all of them. I will let them pay for their blood."

    The man raised his glass and said with a smile, "I wish you what you want."

    "Certainly."

    The woman clinked a cup with him, drank it up, put down the cup and left without looking back.

    The man looked at her back, mood will have fluctuations, a strange feeling from the heart slowly flow, his brow slightly move.

    Bi respectfully stood on the side of the man, while his glass to add wine, while carefully said: "master, you really rest assured to let her go?"

    The man browed and asked: "how? Don''t you think it''s right? "

    The man replied with a low brow: "I don''t think it''s wrong. I just think she''s not controlled by the host, so I''m a little worried about the possibility of her biting you back."

    The man casually smiles: "out of control? Her submission to me now is engraved in her heart. How can she be out of control? "

    "But she..."

    Man''s eyes a cold, also want to say what man immediately silence no longer more words, respectfully back to the side.

    The man drank a mouthful of red wine and then slowly opened his mouth: "she is a sharp blade that I spent three years grinding out by myself. Since this knife has been polished, it always needs to be used, just one day earlier and one day later."

    Besides, he had already done something. The woman now believed him deeply. What he said was the fact in her mind. All the hatred and resentment were engraved in her bones.

    Those emotions were born in her heart, not imposed on her subjectively. Although it was really his deliberate guidance, she would not find out, would she?

    In that case, what else can he worry about? As long as she doesn''t release some things locked up, he will never change his idea of revenge.

    Country f, Jingyuan.

    At the moment, everyone was in a hurry. Mrs. Qin stood anxiously at the gate of the main house, looking at the servants who were looking for them in a hurry and asked, "what''s up? Have you found the young master? "

    The panting maid took time to answer her, "no We haven''t found it. We''ve carefully searched all the places in and out of Jingyuan, and we haven''t seen the shadow of the young master. "

    Qin''s sister-in-law walked back and forth anxiously, sweating: "what can we do? We have lost the young master. Now how can we explain to our husband, master Fu, and Shijia?"

    "Yes! What can we do now? "

    "How can we explain to you, sir? If you know we''ve lost the young master, he won''t give us skin and cramps according to your temper."

    "No, we don''t even know how to die."

    "What to do?"

    The maids and servants were so scared that they were silent. They were so scared that they seemed to be out of their wits.

    It can be seen how much they are afraid of their master, just like their master is the living king of hell who kills people without blinking an eye, which makes people feel scared and shudder.

    Qin Sao solemnly scolded: "don''t say it, all stand here and say that the young master will come back by himself? All hurry up and go out to look for it for me. If you can''t find Jingyuan, go out and look for it for me. Everyone will go out and look for it for me. If the young master has any mistakes, be careful of your lives. ""Yes, we''re going to find it. We''re going to find it."

    When the maid and servant heard what sister-in-law Qin said, they scattered and almost ran away.

    They knew in their hearts that sister-in-law Qin''s words were not joking. If they couldn''t find the young master, he would really break their legs.

    At the same time, a little boy was standing in a very hidden corner of Jingyuan. He was wearing a dark blue suit with a small schoolbag on his back. From a distance, he looked like a handsome little male model.

    At the moment, he was touching his chin, looking at a hole in the corner with a serious and tangled face, which was a hole he had worked so hard to dig without telling everyone.

    It''s just the size of the hole for him to climb out.

    But he stood in front of the cave and hesitated, full of disgust and resistance.

    A tender voice suddenly came out from the schoolbag behind him: "Hey, what are you hesitating about at this time? If you don''t go out soon, you''ll be found. "

    The little boy''s voice was also tender and milky, and he said, "do you still need to say that?"

    "Then you should get out of here."

    The little boy turned his lips and complained, "it''s really a shame. How can Fu jingnian get into a dog''s hole? If it''s spread out, where can I put my face?"

    Again, a funny voice came from the backpack: "how do you like Fu jingnian? How come it''s just gorgeous? Who do you have the face to show now? What face do you want when you are young? "

    Fu jingnian refuted: "how do you talk about time? Don''t think that if I''m not your master, you can''t respect me. Is there any conflict between my young age and my shame? "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    "The time of rebirth disdained to remind him:" don''t forget that you haven''t left the gate of Jingyuan for three years. Has anyone seen your face? Does it make any difference? "

    "Er..."

    Fu jingnian''s mouth was not willing to sip. He was very angry and said bravely: "hum I must go out today. I''m going to find Mommy and come back. I''m going to find and rescue Mommy by myself. "

    "That''s right. Compared with finding the owner and rescuing the owner, what''s the matter with you being humiliated? Besides, no one has ever seen you look so humiliated." Time is at the mercy of medicine.

    The little guy finally grew up and could walk and talk. He finally coaxed him to make up his mind to go out.

    He must take this little thing away, or he will have no hiding place and no energy supplement.

    He must find the stupid woman himself and save her.

    After three years, the useless man Fu Chenhan didn''t find a stupid woman. He really can''t count on the useless man.

    He is going to go out in person this time. He can''t tell Fu Chenhan about some things, but he can tell this little thing. After all, he is a child born of a stupid woman.

    He has half of the blood of a stupid woman, so there are some things to tell this little thing. His regurgitation is not serious, and the risk of disappearing is not very great.

    "Time, can you really feel the existence of my mommy?" Fu jingnian climbed out and asked uncertainly: "you can''t deceive me, can you?"

    "No, how could I cheat you? You don''t know that your mommy is my master. There is a blood bond between me and your mommy, so there is a real feeling, but she is now..." Time some guilty desire to say and stop.

    Three years ago, he was able to sense stupid women. As long as he was close enough, he could barely sense them.

    Of course, this close enough distance is in the same city, and it doesn''t need to be too close.

    In the past three years, he has not sensed the existence of a stupid woman, which means that she is no longer in this city and has been taken far away.

    He can sense the stupid woman. He can''t tell anyone about it. Of course, the child who is related to the stupid woman is the exception.

    He is equal to half of the stupid women, so some things can still be vaguely told to him, as long as it is not clear, he will not have the risk of disappearing.

    "Why don''t you say half of what you say?" While speaking, Fu jingnian has come out of the hole. He cleans the dust on his body gracefully and unhurriedly.

    In the distance, there was a faint voice of the maid and servant: "what can I do? Where did the young master go? There are so many bodyguards and caretakers on the third floor of the garden. How can the young master run out? "

    Several other people echoed: "yes! How did the young master get out? The defense of Jingyuan is the strictest I''ve ever seen. Why did the young master run out? "

    A maid was puzzled and said, "no, it''s really strange. How did the young master escape so many people''s eyes, and then he ran out without knowing it."

    Another side echoed: "yes, the young master is really too smart. His intelligence and behavior are not like a child at all. His calm and intelligent appearance is just like his husband. No wonder so many of us can''t see him."

    "No, it''s really too smart. It''s not too much to say that a gifted child is extremely smart." Several servants were talking while looking for it, and they were getting closer and closer to the place where Fu jingnian was.

    Fu jingnian doesn''t have the ear power of time. Of course, he doesn''t hear the approaching and talking voice of his subordinates, but time''s small ears are clear.

    He hastened to remind Fu jingnian: "little guy, you need to find a place to hide. I heard that the servants who are looking for you are about to come. Today, we find an opportunity. If they find you, you will be caught back. In the future, you will be watched more closely. I can''t find another opportunity to take you out."

    "Are you coming? Where is it? Why didn''t I see it? " Fu jingnian hears speech to hide stealthily in a hurry, still some don''t believe of mutter.

    Time language with a voice of resentment said: "what''s the matter with you little thing? Why do you always suspect that I will cheat you? We are on the same boat now. Can we give each other more trust? "

    "Cough..."

    Fu jingnian coughed and said, "OK, I shouldn''t doubt you again and again. I will give you more trust in the future."

    Time is magnanimous said: "OK, now is not the time to say this, you quickly hide a little, don''t talk, but don''t be found by them."

    Fu jingnian pressed his voice and complained wrongly: "it''s clear that you are talking all the time. Why do you blame me instead? Aren''t you a time elf? Don''t you have any special stealth skills? "Time is very unconvinced retort: "how do you still dislike me? Even if I''m a time elf, it''s just my own skill. Even if I can be invisible, I can''t hide your body? "

    "Hush, don''t make any noise. They''re coming." Fu jingnian said, but time can only play a trick, anyway, time is packed in the bag should be unable to see the outside situation.

    He took advantage of this to cheat him. He has been fighting with this little pet for more than a year, and he has been fighting with him since he can speak.

    Now the result is that the number of wins and losses of the two people is the same. Time elf is a match, which is beyond doubt.

    "You''re lying to me."

    Time has directly exposed his lies. It''s not that he has perspective to see his subordinates turn around and go elsewhere. Moreover, Fu jingnian''s ability to tell lies has not yet been practiced.

    That tone of guilty and lack of confidence, he can fully recognize, after all, is still too young, even if the high IQ is extraordinary, it is just a little baby without the world.

    Fu jingnian didn''t answer, but directly changed the topic: "cough, OK, they are far away now. Shall we leave here first?"

    Time quickly echoed: "yes, let''s get out of here, otherwise according to their overwhelming search method, you may be arrested soon."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    "Rebirth" where should we go? You said to take me to mommy to save Mommy, but where should we go? Do you feel where Mommy is? " Fu jingnian asked nagging questions as he walked.

    time can''t help but Tucao: "I said you are a little nagging, you leave here before, let''s make complaints about it?" Is this the time to say that? "

    Fu jingnian also looked disgusted: "can I not know that I want to leave here first? But you always have to give me a general direction. I''ll go in that direction first, so that I won''t waste precious time and be more efficient, right? "

    "Yes, you are right." Time can''t stand his nagging at a young age.

    as like as two peas poker faced, the little devil is always a serious, steady and reliable figure in front of the outsiders. It is almost the same as Fu Chen''s man.

    But in front of close people is a small nag, a small mouth chattering Like a hundred thousand why, from the time he can say, time began to bear its disturbance, I have a deep understanding.

    Mingming is just a weaned baby, but like a full grown-up, he worries about more things than grown-ups, and more like an elder than Fu Chenhan.

    Fu jingnian is still chattering: "time, do you think we can go like this? Will dad be angry when he knows? His body has been ruined badly by him in the past three years. What if he was admitted to the hospital again? "

    Time is not worried about comforting him: "you can rest assured, he is not so weak, will not be so easily admitted to the hospital."

    Fu jingnian muttered a little worried: "really? I don''t think my father''s health is very good. He has been working day and night for the past three years. When he is free, he either drinks to relieve his worries or teaches others a lesson in a rage. Are you sure he''s ok? "

    "Er..."

    Time said earnestly: "he missed your mommy too much. I''m afraid he can''t help thinking of your Mommy when he''s free. That''s why he works day and night and drinks to relieve his worries."

    Fu jingnian pursed his lips and nodded: "I know that he often gets angry and scolds people because those people are useless. They haven''t found where Mommy is up to now. How can dad not be angry?"

    "Isn''t that a little strange to you?"

    Time suddenly changed, saying: "he found your mommy in those years, and he came back in less than half a year. Later, he handed over the task of finding your mommy to others. He buried himself in his work and rarely took the initiative to ask about finding your mommy."

    Fu jingnian frowned strangely and asked, "hmm? What do you mean by that? Do you suspect dad doesn''t want to find Mommy? "

    "Well..."

    Time has neither admitted nor denied.

    Fu jingnian was not happy immediately. He argued with his teeth and claws open: "how can dad not want to find Mommy? Didn''t you just say he missed Mommy? "

    "I..."

    "You also said that he used his job to divert his attention, and that he often drank himself so drunk that he was unconscious because he missed mommy so much. Why do you say now that he doesn''t want to find Mommy?"

    "I''m not..."

    "How can you contradict yourself?" Fu jingnian looks very angry. His small mouth is like a machine gun, shooting at time. He doesn''t give time a chance to speak any more.

    "You first..."

    Time continued to say: "I don''t allow you to slander my father''s feelings for Mommy like this, and don''t allow you to insinuate that my father has changed his heart to Mommy. My father only loves my mommy. He can''t change his heart to my mommy. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll really be angry."

    "You..."

    "I will be very angry, very angry. The consequence of my anger is very serious, serious enough to break up with you. Do you know what it means to break up with you? It''s just that I won''t listen to you any more. " Fu jingnian is a master of drama.

    From the beginning to the end, he was alone in saying that he himself played a great play of breaking up with each other, as if time really doubted Fu Chenhan.

    He just casually said that, how is to imply that Fu Chenhan changed his mind to the stupid woman, he just felt that Fu Chenhan''s behavior was a little strange.

    It turns out that the most important thing he sees as a stupid woman is that the company''s affairs can always be left to professional managers.

    But now he has left the matter of looking for stupid women to others. It''s not surprising that he doesn''t look for them himself.

    Time also knows that Fu''s enterprise is very important. It''s really important to make money. Isn''t it also important for stupid women?

    I can''t understand. He has been activated for nearly four years. He has seen human beings thoroughly, and even touched the most complex emotions of human beings.

    But sometimes he still can''t understand Fu Chenhan''s idea, can''t understand the uncertain and moody him, and he can''t see through Fu Chenhan''s mind now.

    Now he wants to see Fu Chenhan''s idea in the heart can only rely on guess, also fortunately his eyes are more sharp, guess and premonition what are more accurate.After a while, Fu could not help but give him a step: "Hey, why do you stop talking all of a sudden? I don''t have to break up with you. As long as you don''t doubt my father''s feelings for Mommy any more, I''ll forgive you generously this time. I won''t break up with you for the time being. " Make complaints about

    ''s bad breath: "what do you want me to say? You''re talking from the beginning to the end. You''ve finished your speech alone. Is there any room for me to speak? "

    "Cough..."

    Fu jingnian coughed a little embarrassed: "well, you can speak freely if you have any ideas. I''ll give you a chance to speak. Just say what you want."

    "I have nothing to say now. It''s more important to find your mommy first." Time is really lazy to quarrel with this kid. If he doesn''t interrupt, he can talk endlessly.

    If he answers again, he can talk for three days and three nights. What is his attribute like?

    Time really carefully think about it, little monk Tang is right.

    The TV and Internet all call such a person Tang Seng. This kid is a baby, so he is a little Tang Seng. He just called Tang Seng chanting scriptures.

    Time said anxiously: "you haven''t said which direction we should go. You give us a direction, Southeast, northwest, but we have precious time. If we waste more than one minute, we may have more risk of being found..."

    "Of course I do..."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    "Rebirth" you have to know that my father only covers the sky in F country. As a child, I have already attracted people''s attention when I go out, and I look like my father, so it''s easy to be found by my father

    "Then you..." Don''t go on and on.

    "Fortunately, I''ve been prepared for a long time. I disguised myself. Today, I managed to slip out of the garden. I can''t be found easily. If I''m found, I won''t have a chance to find Mommy." Time takes out several things from the backpack behind him.

    "Mommy must be waiting for me to save her and find her now. I must find Mommy. I can''t let mommy suffer, suffer, be afraid and wander outside alone." Fu jingnian looks confident.

    Time curiously stretched out his head to have a look, the good guy really prepared a complete set of masks, sunglasses, hats, scarves, watching Fu jingnian take these things one by one.

    Finally, his little face was covered tightly. Looking at the fully armed, he couldn''t help asking: "you have prepared quite a lot. When did you prepare all these things? Why don''t I know? "

    Fu jingnian complacently replied: "nonsense, I prepared these things secretly, just to camouflage myself when I sneak out. Of course, I have to be more complete. Do you think I just want to come out like you, and I have nothing to prepare?"

    "I..."

    "You''re not reliable." Fu Jingnian make complaints about this unprepared spirit of time.

    Time embarrassed to small claw, suddenly thought of something, he got into the bag after a circle, discontented mouth: "you this little thing is how to return a responsibility?"? Are you worth preparing your own things? What about my disguise? "

    Fu jingnian asked strangely, "what''s your disguise? What disguise do you need? You''re a little different spirit. Why don''t you just stay in my backpack? "

    "I..."

    "Are you going to come out and show yourself? Can''t you expose yourself and be seen by ordinary people? Are you powerful enough to show up in public now? " Fu jingnian asked, and finally gave him a chance to speak.

    But time did not mean to open his mouth. He got into his knapsack wisely, and he didn''t want to show up again.

    Fu jingnian refused to let him go and held him out of his backpack with his little hand: "why do you stop talking all of a sudden? Why are you shrinking back? "

    Time wilted reply: "I don''t want to speak any more, I''m autistic."

    Fu jingnian seriously advised: "don''t, at this time you give me what autism, we are a ship of people and elves, if you autism don''t speak, I will be very weak."

    "What do you want me to say?" Time is biting its teeth.

    "Where shall we go first? You linger for a long time and still don''t say. I''ve gone so far and it''s safe enough. Don''t talk about him for me. I think you''re hiding something from me." Fu jingnian went back to the topic just now.

    Although he felt that time was faltering and hiding something from him, he didn''t doubt that time would hurt him.

    After all, now Mommy can''t nourish him. Now time can only rely on him to absorb energy. He is really like an energy bar to time.

    I heard that before time, I need to absorb the blood of mommy to nourish myself, but when I get to him, time just needs to be with him.

    It seems that as long as he can breathe, time will be OK. He probably has something to do with time, but the time elf is always vague to him. Every time he asks, he will not give a positive answer.

    Over time, he also asked a little annoyed, simply no longer waste saliva to ask, and then asked every result, and finally evolved into a fight of wits and bravery.

    "You can call a car first." Time commands him in his backpack. This young master has never been out of the house since he was born. Now he is three years old and has never seen the outside world.

    He has been protected in Jingyuan all the time. There are so many servants to take care of him every day. He has learned all kinds of languages since he can speak. All his skills are learned in Jingyuan.

    Every day''s homework arrangement is full, and all the teachers teach him one-on-one. It can be seen that Fu Chenhan is strict with the child and has great expectations for him.

    If this stupid woman is still at home, see Fu Chenhan so oppress a child, give his schoolwork arrangement of so full, let this kid so tired, she must be distressed to make trouble with Fu Chenhan.

    No wonder the child is so persistent to find a stupid woman. He wants mommy''s love and her gentle and warm embrace.

    This is also normal. No matter how smart the kid is, he is just a child. Some of the weaning babies don''t want to have mummy."Call a car?"

    Fu jingnian rarely asked timidly: "do I really want to call a car? Is it OK for me to disguise like this? Will you expose yourself? I mean to expose my identity as Fu Chenhan''s son. Will it attract other people''s attention? "

    Time actually said: "I don''t know, I haven''t come out several times. You don''t know that my body is limited, I can''t expose myself, I can''t be seen by others, and I can''t be too far away from you. You haven''t come out in the past three years. How can I come out?"

    "Er..."

    It''s time for Fu jingnian to retort.

    Time continued to gush: "besides, I don''t know much about your human dress. How can I know if you look weird and attract the attention and suspicion of other human beings, but I can only be sure of one thing."

    "What?"

    Time solemnly replied: "as long as you take off your mask, sunglasses, hat and scarf now, you will be recognized by human beings."

    "Why?"

    Time is not tight, don''t say slowly: "your father is a powerful figure in F country. He never avoids exposing himself in public, so almost all people in F country know him."

    "So? Does this have anything to do with me? " Fu jingnian''s rare head is short circuited, and without thinking, he blurts out his doubts.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    "Rebirth time is a little funny," don''t you look in the mirror every day? You are as like as two peas in your father''s life. You are a shrinking edition of your life. No one doubts you are standing together. You are not born with him, and you can not even do paternity testing.

    "Er..."

    Fu Xin as like as two peas in the air, once again speechless, had to say that time was right. He really looked exactly like his father. Even if he didn''t say, others knew he was Fu Chenhan''s son.

    That''s what he''s disguised for, isn''t it?

    How can he turn his head and forget it? It''s really a pig''s head.

    "Alas! Your human world is so big, but I can only stay at home. It''s really a waste of time. I''ve been activated for four years in vain. " Time suddenly sent out such emotion.

    Fu Fu thought something was not heard. He felt like a normal man make complaints about it. His little eyebrows were tucking up his vomit. He said, "OK, you don''t pretend to be like the human beings."

    time is not as like as two peas, but I am not convinced. "Now I am different from your human body, but I am the same everywhere else." Why can''t I feel like a human being? "

    "OK, you can feel it once in a while, and you can continue to feel it now, but if you continue to feel it, we may be found, and then we have only one possibility to be caught back. Do you think you have time to think about what will happen if you catch back?"

    "Cough..."

    "Daddy won''t kill you, but he won''t hesitate to imprison you. Tut tut In the dark, cold and damp basement, I shudder when I think about it... " Fu jingnian looks like he doesn''t have a pain in his back when he stands talking.

    Time can''t help but interrupt his endless schadenfreude: "can''t you end worse than me? What are you talking about here? "

    "I..."

    "You know, he''s much harsher to you than I am. He''s cruel to you. He doesn''t look like a father at all, OK?" Time is still casting salt on his wound.

    Fu Jing read immediately red eyes, angry said: "you say these words prick my heart, I will not accompany you to find Mommy."

    Time is not willing to be outdone to argue with him: "what words? How do you say it''s with me? It''s clear that you especially want stupid women, you especially want mommy''s love and her warm embrace, OK? Why are you throwing me the pot now? "

    "Ignore you."

    Fu jingnian has fallen behind again. As long as he mentions Mommy, he will always fall behind. He really wants mommy''s love and doting.

    He also wants to be held in his arms by his mother at night, to tell him bedtime stories in the most gentle voice, or to sing lullaby to him to sleep, which he dreams of.

    Daddy is really too harsh on him, and his requirements are really too high.

    Although he can understand all the requirements, he also wants to become better and become a man who can be independent earlier.

    But no matter how well he did, he couldn''t get a smile from his father, and he couldn''t hear a praise from him, which made him a little frustrated and sad.

    even sometimes as like as two peas, he suspected that he might not be born, but he was the same as daddy.

    "Well, don''t be so stingy. Let''s stop a car and get out of here." Time can''t bear to see him so sad.

    In fact, he seldom used it to stimulate him. Just now, he was in a hurry and blurted it out carelessly, and then he regretted it.

    No matter what, he is the child of a stupid woman and his little master. He can''t always stimulate him like this. It''s not his job to insert it into his fragile little heart.

    Forget it, he is still a three-year-old baby. He lives one year longer than him. He came to the human world earlier than this little thing.

    According to the most normal human saying, is he a brother?

    As a brother, he shouldn''t care about his younger brother. Don''t people say that the elder brother should take care of and protect his younger brother, and spoil his younger brother?

    He always stabs his heart like this. He is really not a good brother.

    "Hum..."

    Fu jingnian gave a cold hum, and then he stood on the side of the road ready to stop the car.

    But as time went by, taxi after taxi passed in front of him. It was empty, but none of them stopped.

    The drivers didn''t seem to see him blocking the car. He was puzzled and muttered: "what''s the matter? Those are empty cars. Why don''t they stop to pick us up? "

    "Well It must be that you are not sincere enough to stop the car. That''s why they turn a blind eye to you. "

    I don''t know about time. I can only talk nonsense.

    Fu jingnian retorts completely incomprehensible: "is sincerity not enough? Why is my sincerity not enough? I didn''t show my face, but my forehead and hair are written sincere, OK"Er..."

    Time also confused, he secretly stretched out his head to observe the situation, those taxi drivers did not seem to take this little guy as a passenger.

    They may think that this little guy is playing, and it''s unethical and unethical to play like this. Such a little baby can''t stop the car.

    This is something that time didn''t expect.

    What can we do now?

    They are finally ready to sneak out of Jingyuan. Are they going to plant on the means of transportation now?

    If this baby can''t even stop a taxi, how can he go further by plane?

    It''s really over.

    It seems that before he was too optimistic, full of thought that as long as the baby can walk, then nothing can stop him to find a stupid woman.

    And now

    As soon as I went out, I was knocked down.

    Fu jingnian looked back at the time when he stretched his head and looked out secretly: "why don''t you talk? Do you think there''s something wrong with me? Don''t I look like someone who''s going to take a bus? "

    Time small claw help forehead answer: "you look very much like the people who ride, but they visually see you are a baby, so it is impossible to stop."

    Fu jingnian frowned discontentedly: "especially, this is naked discrimination, discrimination against baby milk."

    "Forget it, we need to change our plan. Now you can''t even stop an ordinary taxi, let alone take other means of transportation. I''m afraid the plane won''t let you on. Not only won''t let you on, but also contact your parents. At that time, it''s really a failure." Time is really big.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    "Rebirth without transportation is really a big problem. What can we do now?

    Fu jingnian vowed: "don''t worry, I have a way."

    "What can I do?"

    Time looks at the baby with a full face.

    Fu jingnian told him with a smile: "I can steal my dad''s mobile phone number and pretend that he arranged a helicopter. I can go wherever I want."

    Time is not angry rolled his eyes to remind: "can you impersonate his tone and voice? Even if you can make a phone call and pretend to be him to arrange a plane, can you be a baby who can disguise him? "

    "I..."

    "It''s obviously impossible. In that case, what do you do? Didn''t it show up when we got on the plane? Your solution is to give him a chance to catch you, OK The more time said, the more energetic he was. He was speechless.

    Fu jingnian frowned and asked: "do you have a better way? What''s the matter with you if you don''t think of a way to make sarcastic remarks and pour cold water on one side? "

    "Cough..."

    Time this just put away a word not to accept the person''s attribute, some embarrassed smile: "this is strange, we two are used to tit for tat, so I forget now we are on the same boat."

    Fu jingnian touched his chin and frowned: "aren''t you usually very powerful? Don''t you have a better way? What should we do if you don''t have a good idea? Is it hard to go back? Isn''t that a lonely escape? "

    Time immediately exploded his hair and objected: "no, we can''t go back so easily. We must know that there will be no good fruit to eat when we go back. I think it''s still important to die."

    "Now, apart from the way I said to pretend to be daddy, do you have any good way?" Fu jingnian thought that his method should be no problem.

    Although it may be a bit risky, it''s also worth trying. Anyway, if we can''t do without country f, we will be arrested sooner or later.

    Then it''s better to take a chance.

    Time also agreed to nod: "OK, according to your way, you can pretend to be your father when you call to arrange the helicopter

    "Another word?"

    "Well, you can say..."

    Fu jingnian didn''t feel angry and said to him, "do you still need to teach me? Do you really think I''m a babe who doesn''t know the world? "

    Time unconvinced retort: "you look like a babe who doesn''t know the world, OK? Although you have a high IQ, you''re a real baby. There''s nothing wrong with it. "

    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense, act quickly and race against the clock." Fu jingnian said and took out the computer from his backpack. Fortunately, he prepared enough.

    Time couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "how can your backpack be like a treasure chest with everything?"

    Fu jingnian said triumphantly: "it''s just that the preparation is complete. It''s also a problem for my baby''s body. Fortunately, I usually learn some Taekwondo and Sanda, otherwise I can''t carry this backpack."

    "It''s true that carrying so many things doesn''t crush your little body." Time a face of sympathy in the side to see him busy.

    "Come on, don''t chatter in my ear." Fu jingnian is so absorbed in his work that he is really serious.

    time looked as like as two peas, and he was very similar. He was very much alike. He didn''t know whether a silly woman would feel happy when he saw this little ghost. Would he be very pleased and love this little devil.

    Fu jingnian frowned: "don''t stare at me, OK? You''re staring at me. "

    "OK, you can''t even look at things one more time. It''s too affectable." Time mouth although complained a, but still very obedient turned his face, to the backpack shrunk.

    Now he can count on this kid. Whether he can leave country f to search for the position of stupid woman or not depends on this kid. If he can''t move freely, he can only count on him to take him with him.

    "I''m not hypocritical. Don''t put such words on me." Fu jingnian refuted and successfully copied Fu Chenhan''s mobile phone number.

    This was originally given to him by Uncle Li Yang. As expected, he didn''t want to learn because of his many skills. Uncle Li Yang was too nagging and he had no choice but to learn.

    "You are the most..."

    "Shh, don''t talk."

    Fu jingnian thinks they need to fight against time, or they will be found soon.

    Counting the time, they have been out for almost half an hour. Dad should have received the report from Jingyuan servant. Now he should have sent someone to look for him.

    If you don''t hurry up, you may not be able to leave. He must leave f country. Daddy can''t find mummy without the help of time elf. It''s up to him to find mummy.

    Time surprised stare big eyes asked: "you made it?"? Are you going to call? ""Yes, call now."

    "Great." The small claws that he admired for a time gave him a praise. The little devil sometimes used a little bit, and he was not make complaints about his lips.

    "You must keep quiet." Fu jingnian repeatedly told the time of chirping, really afraid that if he accidentally opened his mouth, his previous achievements would be wasted.

    Time natural and unrestrained wave claw: "I know, such a big thing I know, should not speak when I will absolutely shut up, will not give you trouble."

    "OK, I''ll call."

    Fu jingnian takes a deep breath and dials the phone. He has never practiced imitating daddy''s voice before. I don''t know if he can cheat the people he wants to cheat.

    "Hello, Mr. Fu."

    When he picked up the phone, he called President Fu respectfully. Fu jingnian learned Fu Chenhan''s tone and voice: "get ready for the plane, wait for me in the old place, and send the young master out."

    "Yes."

    "Well."

    Fu jingnian didn''t say a word more and hung up the phone straightforwardly, because saying one more word might have the risk of exposure.

    "How''s it going? Is there any flaw? " See him hang up the phone time immediately anxious to ask him.

    "I don''t think so."

    Fu jingnian thoughtfully said: "he agreed, which means that I should not be exposed. I was shocked. I imitated daddy''s voice and tone so much. You know, I never imitated it before. This is the first time. I''m really too strong."

    Time can''t help but curl up: "OK, don''t sell melons and boast."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "Rebirth" OK, quickly think of a way to pass Fu jingnian was so anxious that he didn''t dare to write any more ink. If it was exposed at this time, it would be a failure.

    Time suddenly thought of something to remind him: "I remember there is a taxi software? Since you can''t stop the car, you can just take a taxi with the software. "

    "Yes, I forgot all about the taxi software." Fu jingnian suddenly patted his forehead, this is the first time he came out, a little too excited.

    Although he can''t see anything on the surface, he is still very excited inside. The outside world is colorful. He has been a frog in the well for three years.

    I really don''t know how long my father will protect him in Jingyuan. My father''s strictness to him can be seen at a glance, but his protection is very deep.

    He is always fierce and cold on the surface. In fact, daddy didn''t let him go out because he wanted to protect him. After all, mummy is missing, how can he not be afraid.

    How could he let him go out easily? When he didn''t grow up to protect himself, my father couldn''t let him go out easily.

    Fu jingnian successfully hit the car with the taxi software, he showed a satisfied smile: "now we are waiting for the car to come, we should not be refused, right?"

    Time shook his head: "I don''t know. I haven''t been out of the house, and I haven''t taken a taxi myself. I don''t have this experience, so it''s hard to say."

    "OK, it''s no use asking you. We''ll just wait. Anyway, someone has already accepted the order." Fu jingnian fixed his eyes on the screen of his mobile phone, and the car was getting closer.

    He said that if he was not nervous, it was a fake. After all, it was his first time to go out and take a taxi, and it was his first time to use the taxi software to take a taxi. He didn''t know whether he was doing it right or not.

    Although he is smart and has a high IQ, there are some things that need to be practiced. All his plans are on paper and have not been practiced.

    Really to practice now, his heart can not help but nervous, small heart "plop plop" beating, nervous waiting for the car a little bit closer.

    "Are you nervous?"

    In the backpack behind his back came the sound of time whispering. In fact, he was concerned about the kid. He wanted to ease his tension and anxiety, so he kept on nagging.

    "No, I''m not nervous. I have nothing to be nervous about." Fu jingnian denies that the baby''s voice is really cute.

    Finally, time knows what mengdada means. It turns out that stupid women always say that he is cute and soft. It turns out that this is the feeling, that is, his heart is as soft as cotton.

    Although his heart is not very soft, he may not have such a thing, but he can feel the love of stupid women at that time.

    "The car seems to be coming, isn''t it the one? Look at the license plate number and the model, right? " The voice of time is very low, but it is full of surprises.

    In fact, he hasn''t been out for a long time. It''s the first time he''s been out with someone other than a stupid woman. He''s still such a little baby. It seems that he doesn''t have the ability to protect him at all.

    He may have to protect us all the way. It''s really tiring to take care of our children. He has a long way to go.

    Fu jingnian looked at the car coming in the distance and said excitedly: "it seems to be this car. What should I do? What should I say to avoid rejection? "

    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. I can''t make a sound. I''ll be found out. Be smart yourself. I''ll take care of you." The time said that retracts in the knapsack.

    If people see it, it''s not a joke. He can''t make fun of his own life. Before he finds out the stupid woman, he can''t rest assured that he will disappear into the human world.

    "You..."

    Fu jingnian''s heart is still a little flustered, but he can only pretend to be calm on the surface. He must look mature and steady. He can''t really look like a baby without weaning.

    Otherwise, he may be rejected. He has to pretend to be mature enough to go through the wind and frost.

    Although it''s impossible to pretend to be like him, his appearance can''t be changed. Now he is a baby who can''t walk steadily.

    The car has stopped at the side of the road. Fu jingnian is about to open the door and get on the car when his mobile phone rings suddenly. It sounds very harsh on the open road.

    "Lingling Lingling... " He hurriedly took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Then he stood on tiptoe to see the driver''s action in the car. It was the driver who was calling him.

    "Cough..."

    He cleared his throat and answered the phone: "hello."

    "Hello, I''m..." The driver stopped before he finished. Then he saw the driver put his head out of the window and looked at him.

    "Did you call the car?" The driver asked in disbelief.

    "Yes."

    The driver couldn''t help frowning: "why did you come out alone? Are you lost? If you get lost, I can take you to the police station, or I can take you home. "Fu jingnian had an idea and said pitifully: "good uncle, I went out to play with my father but got separated. My father may not know that I was lost. In order not to let mummy punish him by kneeling on the washboard, I''m going to go home by myself. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. But I''ve been waiting here for a long time without a car passing by. I can only call a car myself. Uncle, please send me Are you going home? "

    "But you..."

    Fu jingnian pleaded: "I will give you the fare. I don''t want my mother to quarrel with my father because of me. Can you ask my kind uncle to help me?"

    The driver was so soft hearted that he nodded his head and agreed: "it''s a sensible and clever child. How can you be worried about your father and mother? The child is so cute. Your uncle will take you home now and won''t let your mother know that your father has lost you."

    "Thank you, uncle. It''s very kind of you." A pair of eyes under Fu jingnian''s Sunglasses flashed a touch of cunning. It turns out that pretending to be poor and cute is really a well tried trick.

    He''s cold to others and won''t do it, but sometimes it''s useful to grandfather Fu and Uncle Li Yang, and he doesn''t dare to be coquettish to his father.

    Now I didn''t expect that it would be so useful to other people. The cute baby would hurt, and the adult''s IQ was also worrying. What he said was full of flaws, and the man actually believed it.

    Does it mean that he looks harmless to human beings and animals, and naturally people can''t help believing what he said?

    Think about it, he is such a three-year-old baby, talking and walking are not stable, what can he have bad thoughts?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    "Rebirth" little friend, do you remember where you live The driver asked him gently.

    "Well..."

    Fu jingnian touched his chin and tried to change his answer, but the driver misunderstood that he didn''t know the way.

    The driver whispered: "if you don''t remember how to get there, just tell me the name of the community. You don''t need your detailed directions..."

    "Well..."

    The driver thought he was still embarrassed, thought about it and said, "if you don''t even know the name of the community, tell Uncle what''s next to the community."

    "I know the way. It''s at XXX." Fu jingnian told the driver the place.

    The driver frowned slightly: "little friend, are you sure it''s that place?"

    "Well, sure."

    "OK, sit down, kid. I''ll take you there now." The driver started the car and drove to the place Fu jingnian said.

    "Thank you, uncle."

    Fu jingnian''s mouth is sweet, an uncle''s call, also meekly with him to discuss: "uncle, you can put me next to that, don''t directly drive the car past, I''m afraid to be seen by mummy will be exposed, I''ll secretly wait for my father to come back to go in."

    The driver lamented with heartache and joy: "it''s really considerate and sensible. When your father comes back, you must talk about him. You can''t be lost in the future."

    "Well, I''ll teach careless dad."

    The driver nodded and echoed: "yes, we must criticize and educate them. Fortunately, I met such good people this time. If you met those people with ulterior motives, you might be taken and sold today."

    "Well, I will preach to my father. Fortunately, I met a kind uncle today, otherwise I would be sold." Fu jingnian''s milk like mouth is smeared with honey.

    All in all, I coaxed the driver all the way with a smile. When the driver left, he was still smiling. I didn''t ask him anything more about this baby.

    "Hoo..."

    Fu jingnian breathed a long sigh. He had never said so much to people outside the time. It would be a bit dry.

    Even so, he couldn''t help praising himself: "I really admire myself. How can I be so powerful? I coax an adult around. He believes what I say."

    Time can''t help but pour cold water: "do you think adults are as easy to coax as the driver just now?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    "Of course not."

    "But just now..."

    "The intelligence quotient of human beings is very high. Although it is not as high as that of you and your father, they are not so easy to coax. The reason why he believes you is that you are an innocent baby as you are now. A baby has a bad heart, will not cheat people, and is not afraid of any attack or threat. It is absolutely impossible to hurt him, That''s why he didn''t take any precautions against you. "

    Fu jingnian retorted angrily: "do you want to remind me? I just want to praise myself casually. Did I break the law? Do you make complaints about your lips?

    "You..."

    "I''m too lazy to quarrel with you little thing. Let''s get on the plane and leave f country." Fu jingnian didn''t give time a chance to speak again, so he went to the helicopter in the distance.

    The efficiency of the pilot is really good. The time is just right. The helicopter arrived earlier than him. Now he doesn''t have to wait here.

    "I don''t want to fight with you, either, OK? Now we have to go on trusting each other. We don''t know what will happen when we get out of country F. we should be more careful. " Time is also a little worried.

    Although he lobbied the kid to come out, he was only a baby after all. He couldn''t do many things. After all, human babies need guardians to accompany them.

    Otherwise, it will attract people''s attention. This is a problem we have to face, and although the kid is smart, he has no ability to protect himself.

    It''s true that he learned Sanda and Taekwondo at home, but his physical strength is limited, and his body is even more limited. No matter how hard his kung fu is, his body can''t make it.

    He can not expose himself, but also rely on the protection of the imp, even if he can see through the human heart and feel the existence of danger, he can''t compete with the bad guys, he can''t do anything.

    No, it should be that they can''t do anything, and then they will have to be slaughtered.

    "Why do you stop talking all of a sudden? You don''t have a premonition, do you? " Fu Jingnian seemed to be calm, but in fact he was in a panic.

    "No, I don''t feel any danger for the time being. There should be no problem." Time tone and words are not a sure, he did not dare to guarantee that there is really no danger.After all, the future is still unknown. He has no premonition now, but he can clearly feel the fact that the stupid woman is still alive.

    As for where the stupid women are, he has tried hard to trace them in the past three years, but nothing has been found. It can be said that he has tried his best to locate the existence of the stupid women. Make complaints about

    , "I said the great time spirit, really is not that I want to make complaints about you, but your foreknowledge is so unstable that it is really not reliable. If you expect the future, then it is really half the day lily."

    Time unconvinced retort back: "better than you don''t have this ability?"

    "Well! Don''t be so unstable. " Fu jingnian looks like he can''t eat grapes and thinks they are sour. It''s really lemon essence.

    Time is not angry back to accept a: "you are really the same as your mother, do not eat grapes, too sour grapes."

    "Mommy..."

    Fu jingnian was wronged suddenly. Is he the same as mommy?

    He had never seen mummy since he was born. He just heard Daddy talk about mummy, and he seldom mentioned mummy. He didn''t dare to mention mummy in front of Daddy.

    It''s not because of anything else. He doesn''t want to see his father sad and guilty. He doesn''t want to make his father miserable. He can only paralyze himself with alcohol.

    Mummy is like a taboo in Jingyuan. People at home dare not mention her easily. They should be afraid of arousing daddy''s sadness. Mentioning mummy daddy is very irritable at home, and his evil cold can freeze to death creatures within two meters.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    "Rebirth time also know that he recalled his sad things, he rarely good voice of comfort way:" boy, now is not the time to feel sad, I promise you will soon find your mommy, then you will have Mommy pain baby. "

    "Well, I''m sure you''ll find Mommy soon. Let''s go..." Time said, head high toward the plane, standing next to the plane waiting for him to call respectfully.

    "Young master."

    "Well."

    Fu Jing read cool should a, Fu Chen Han that pair of strangers do not enter the appearance of learning is lifelike.

    The man asked strangely: "young master, did you come here alone? Did you not come here, or did you ask the driver to come? "

    Fu jingnian''s face was not red and he told a lie: "Daddy didn''t have time to send me here, so I asked the driver to send me here. Just now I asked the driver to go back first."

    "Then..."

    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? " Fu jingnian took down his sunglasses and masks, and he thought he was very fierce. This was a warning look.

    But he didn''t know that in other people''s eyes, it was so cute that people would have nosebleed. The look of milk fierce and milk fierce made people''s heart soften into a pool of water in an instant.

    Even a man with a hard heart can''t help being soft hearted. He put down his doubts and suspicions and bowed respectfully: "there''s nothing wrong with it. Please board the plane."

    "Well."

    Fu jingnian nodded expressionless, holding his head high to prepare for boarding, embarrassing things happened.

    His small arms and legs can''t climb up at all, and he can''t even climb up after several times of hard work. His embarrassing black line on the forehead is really embarrassing.

    I''ve lost all my shame to outsiders. Now I don''t need time to laugh at him. He thinks he has no face to see others. Now I know what it means to use short arms, but short legs can''t go up.

    "Puff..."

    The respectful man just now couldn''t help laughing. The young master is so cute. He''s just a cute thing in the world.

    In fact, they have never seen the young master, because he has never let him out of the garden. The reason why they recognized him at a glance is that he looks exactly like his husband.

    From his appearance, I can identify him as a young master. The cool young master has a cute constitution, which makes people want to have a good kiss in their arms.

    Of course, it''s just in their mind. They don''t dare to act like this.

    The young master is really very lovely, but his temper should not be very good. He is born with noble spirit and hard to approach coldness.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    Fu jingnian immediately became angry. He turned his head and glared at him. The man immediately shut up and held back his impulse to laugh.

    Even if the young master is just a weaned baby, it is their master. It''s not right to laugh at the master. Fortunately, it''s the young master. He just stares at him fiercely.

    I''m afraid that if it were Mr. Wang, he would be too much to eat.

    He apologized in a low voice: "I''m sorry, young master, it''s my gaffe."

    "Help."

    Fu jingnian ordered with a straight face to find his own steps: "I can''t climb up because I have too many things in my backpack and it''s too heavy. Otherwise, I will jump up at this height."

    "Yes."

    That person dare not smile again respectfully ask him: "young master need me to hold you up?"

    Fu jingnian coldly glanced at him and said: "of course, what else can I do for you?"

    "Young master, I''ll take you up." The servant bent down and picked him up. The soft baby was full of sweet and greasy milk.

    No, it''s so cute and soft. He really wants to hold himself up.

    But he didn''t dare to offend the young master. The master can''t offend him.

    "Well."

    Fu jingnian nodded his head coldly, but he didn''t know that his appearance was not cool at all, and he couldn''t deter anyone. After all, his lovely and soft appearance is here.

    When the servant hugged him and boarded the plane, he made a side attack: "young master, sir, the phone said that he wanted to send you away, but he didn''t say where he wanted to send you. Did he tell you where he wanted to go? Do we need to call again to confirm? "

    Fu jingnian quickly stopped: "no, daddy, he told me."

    "Where is that going?"

    "Daddy said he would send me to G country." Fu didn''t know where else, time didn''t give him a specific location, and he didn''t know where Mommy would be.

    So now we have to go to country G first, because three years ago, mummy might have been taken to country G.

    Although daddy''s people and uncle Han have been in G country for three years, they still haven''t found any trace of mummy, but they are sure that mummy is in G country. This news should be no problem.Uncle Han and daddy don''t have so many people. They can''t even find the general place or make a mistake. It''s just that in such a big G country, mummy is hidden, so their talent can''t be found.

    He will find it with time in the past. Time is sensitive to Mommy. It''s a small tracker that only works for Mommy.

    As long as he can take time with him, it will be like a tiger to Uncle Han, but he can''t let other people know the existence of time, so he must find a reasonable explanation and excuse, find a reason to persuade uncle Han.

    Forget it, that''s all in the future.

    When he arrived in G country, time sensed the position of Mommy, and then he contacted uncle Han. If time could not sense the position of Mommy, he would not dare to contact uncle Han first.

    There''s no way. He doesn''t have any say in a baby. If he contacts uncle Han as soon as he arrives at g country, he will send him back without hesitation.

    I don''t ask him for his opinion or why he went so far.

    Alas! Fu jingnian secretly sighed. He really felt a little sad when he thought about it.

    At that time, he really escaped from loneliness. If he didn''t talk about it in vain, the result might be that he was forbidden to stay in Jingyuan before he was 18 years old and was guarded to death.

    "Young master, are you really right? Sir, do you want to take you to country G? " The man with him obviously doubts the destination.

    You know, Mr. Wang has been back and forth to G country many times, but he has never taken the young master with him, and we all know the reason why he went to G country.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    "Reborn, he should think that Mr. Wang is unlikely to let the young master go to G country. How can he let the young master go alone?

    Fu jingnian glared at him fiercely and asked: "can I make it up to cheat you? Would you like to call Daddy again to confirm? Make sure his son lied? "

    The man''s face immediately changed, some cowardly way: "don''t dare, it''s my mouth."

    Fu jingnian deliberately put on a face and took out the most dignified expression: "OK, for the sake of safety, you have turned off your mobile phones. I don''t need you to wait on me here. You sit in front of me and I don''t tell you not to come here. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do."

    "Yes."

    The man carefully put Fu jingnian on the seat, tied his seat belt for him, and then obediently left. He had 100% confidence in the master''s words.

    This is the rule of the Fu family, which has been gradually and imperceptibly changed in the past three years.

    "Hoo..."

    After the cabin door was closed, Fu jingnian breathed a long sigh. He quickly took the time out and asked in a voice, "what''s the matter with you? Is there no problem with my play just now? What do you think of the destination I said? "

    Time nodded solemnly: "no, it''s the right choice for us to go to country G first. Stupid women may be in country g, but your father and his brother are useless, so we haven''t found stupid women for only three years."

    "But I suddenly felt that..."

    All of a sudden, Fu jingnian had no confidence. Could it be that the news from daddy and uncle Han was wrong, and even the news was quite different. That''s why they didn''t find mummy all the time.

    Maybe

    Maybe Mommy is not in G country at all, but in other countries, far away from G country, or vice versa.

    If so, then

    Time to see his tangled brow, instantly understand what he was thinking, he immediately said: "don''t hesitate, we now have no other destination, can only choose to go to G country, until g country can''t find, then discuss to go to other places, even if your mother is not in G country, we go to G country first will not be wrong."

    "OK, now that we have reached an agreement, let''s not delay. We..."

    "Wait..."

    Fu jingnian''s nagging words have not finished, time''s face suddenly changed, the small horn on the head seemed excited and smart.

    A pair of sapphire blue eyes are more brilliant, filled with joy and surprise, it seems that what happened makes him feel incredible.

    Fu jingnian saw him like this for the first time. His expression was so complicated that it was hard for him to distinguish. He asked strangely, "how What''s wrong? Did I say something wrong? "

    "Don''t talk yet."

    Time immediately raised his paw to stop his chattering. He closed his eyes and seemed to be listening attentively. Fu jingnian was so nervous that he even held his breath.

    Time is really rare, so serious, how can he not be nervous, his nervous hands are in a mess to pick, the total feeling is something big is about to happen.

    "I feel it."

    Time was overjoyed to say such a few words, Fu jingnian immediately understood his meaning, and he asked with disbelief: "what do you feel? Do you feel my mommy? "

    Time nodded: "yes, I seem to feel her presence."

    Fu jingnian frowned and couldn''t believe it: "how can you feel it? Are you wrong? Did you feel it before we started? Is there something wrong with your sensing system? "

    Time firmly said: "impossible, my feeling is not wrong. In the past three years, I have never felt the existence of a stupid woman. Now I suddenly feel it, which means that she is in country F."

    Fu jingnian was so happy and excited that he said something incoherent: "how can it be? You mean mommy''s in country f, she''s not in country G? Did she come back? Or is it possible that she has been hiding in country f all the time? "

    "She..."

    "If mommy has never left country f, why doesn''t she show up and come back to see me and daddy? It doesn''t make sense. Did she leave on her own? Wasn''t it robbed? Does she just want to leave me and daddy? But... "

    Time some big head lift claw to stop: "stop, you don''t 100000 why, these questions are not too late to ask after finding her, now the urgent task is to stop the pilot take off, we can''t leave f country now, or we will be farther and farther away from stupid women."

    "Right, now we need to find an excuse to get off the plane. Since Mommy is in country f now, we don''t need to go to country g to find her." Fu jingnian nodded in a hurry.

    While he quickly unfastened his seat belt, he did not forget to tell time: "you quickly get back into your backpack, I''m going to tell them I won''t go to G country, I''m going to stop them from taking off.""Well, we must stop them from taking off. I''m afraid stupid women may just pass by here. In case she won''t stay here long, we can''t miss her." Time tense, every hair of the whole body stood up.

    He was afraid that he would be a second late, and he would miss the stupid woman. If she left country f, he would feel her presence again in the vast crowd.

    I''m afraid it will be very difficult. This time, I''m lucky.

    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll stop them from taking off. If necessary, I''ll let them know that I''m sneaking out." Fu jingnian said that he had unfastened his seat belt.

    His small arms and legs turned down from the seat, and he hurried to stop the plane taking off with short legs. Since Mommy is in country f, he can''t leave.

    If it''s not a big deal, I''ll be honest and tell them that I escaped. In a word, I can''t leave at this time, or I''ll miss it completely with mommy.

    Mommy''s in country F. that''s great.

    As long as he stops the plane from taking off and takes time to find Mommy, he believes that he will soon find her position.

    Great, Fu Jing read a small heart is also "plop plop" crazy jump, his happy excited hands can''t help shaking.

    He''s going to see Mommy. He''ll see Mommy soon.

    It''s a great joy for him to see Mommy.

    I''ve seen a picture of Mommy before, but I only know what she looks like in the picture. He knows nothing about the flesh and blood of Mommy.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    "Rebirth, he doesn''t know whether Mommy is fat or thin, and whether Mommy is really a gentle, beautiful and generous person who laughs like a sunflower, as grandma Qin said.

    "Bang Bang..."

    His little hand slapped the cabin door hard and anxiously. Now it''s not ready to take off, and the plane hasn''t started, so it should have time to stop it.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter, young master? " Before the man nervous to open the door, low eyes to see the expression of anxious Fu jingnian.

    His heart was raised in an instant. Can''t something happen?

    The young master has never been out of Jingyuan before. He has never taken any transportation. Is it difficult for him to get airsick?

    No, the young master may be uncomfortable in other places. It''s said that he is a premature baby and may have some hidden disease. He squatted down nervously: "are you uncomfortable, young master?"

    "I''m really a little sick."

    Fu jingnian climbed along the pole without thinking. Anyway, he wanted to stop the plane from taking off. He said that he was comfortable and could achieve this goal.

    The servant gave him such a good excuse directly. If he racked his brains to think of other excuses, it would be unnecessary.

    The servant''s nervous face immediately changed. He asked in a panic, "young master, what''s wrong with you? I''ll call the driver at home right now to pick you up to the hospital, or shall I call an ambulance directly? "

    Fu jingnian quickly stopped him from calling: "don''t be so troublesome. It''s a waste of time to call home or an ambulance. Let''s go down to the roadside to stop the car and go directly to the hospital."

    "Well, that''s good. Just listen to the young master. Let''s go down now."

    The servant is so anxious that he has no sense of propriety. No wonder he is so flustered that his face has changed.

    After all, this young master is a treasure of the Fu family. If he has a little mistake, he can''t afford to pay for it with his own life, not to mention that he can''t explain it to Mr. Fu, and even more to Mr. Fu.

    This baby is the owner of the next generation of the orthodox Fu family and the successor of the Fu enterprise. It''s self-evident how valuable this identity is.

    If something happens to him today, he won''t be able to pay for it.

    "Well, I''ll get off the plane and go to the hospital to have a check. I''m going to go to country g for a while, but I''m not in a hurry." Fu jingnian is serious, his face is not red, and he is out of breath.

    He was a little surprised that he was so gifted in lying. He seldom lied before. Under the guidance of his strict father, daddy, he did not dare to tell a lie.

    If it''s not for his unique talent, it''s because he''s genetically strong. Is it his father''s ability to tell lies?

    Daddy always teaches him that children can''t lie. Doesn''t Daddy set an example himself?

    In short, he is either inherited from his father or from his mother, or he is born with an innocent face, which makes people believe him deeply.

    If so, it''s really a good skill. You can believe what you say and do a lot of things in the future.

    The servant nodded and echoed: "yes, young master, what you said is very right. We are not worried about going to G country. Nothing is as important as your body. You can''t make a little mistake, or you will really be frustrated by why."

    Fu jingnian could not help shrinking his neck and said: "Daddy, he is not so cruel. Don''t be so afraid and nervous. It''s not your responsibility that I''m not feeling well. I''ll explain it to Daddy at that time."

    "Er..."

    The servant was speechless. He thought that his husband was not cruel enough, and that the thunderclap was inhuman, which was more terrible than the living king of hell.

    Young master, he doesn''t think his husband is terrible. That''s because he is his son. He will be restrained in front of him. He won''t expose his ruthless, cold-blooded and decisive side.

    But in front of them, Mr. can have no scruples, he a fierce fierce eyes, can let a person frighten, creepy.

    Anyway, he was a little chilly when he thought about it. His eyes were sharper and more terrible than a knife of lingchi.

    Wait a minute. His steps stopped. Did he forget something?

    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go? " Fu jingnian''s dirty heart has been mentioned in his throat. He is afraid that his lies will show some flaws.

    The servant replied, "I need to inform my husband that I can''t go to G country today, or he will blame us for our bad work."

    Fu jingnian saw that he took out his mobile phone and wanted to turn it on. He quickly stopped it with a stomachache: "don''t hurry to inform daddy. Now my stomachache is severe. Let''s go to the hospital first. Ouch, hello..."The servant''s nervous face and pale nod echoed: "OK, OK, I''ll take the young master to the hospital first, and then inform him to go directly to the hospital on the way."

    "Well, come on."

    Fu jingnian pretends to be in pain and urges him. The harder he pretends to be, the more nervous the servant will be. The more nervous he is, he will be out of proportion. He can''t remember to inform his father.

    But it''s just a delaying tactic. He wants to find a way to get rid of the servant as soon as possible. He can''t let him inform his father first, and he can''t really send him to the hospital.

    Really sent to the hospital, he had no way to get away, fell into the hands of Uncle mubai, he was very difficult to get away.

    Even if he didn''t know he was sneaking out, uncle mubai would not let him go if he saw him. How could he let him go if he didn''t trample him inside and outside.

    Sometimes he can''t help suspecting that uncle mubai took him as a doll, and he can''t put down his love for him. He really can''t bear uncle mubai.

    He has seen several of his uncles. To tell you the truth, they all like him very much. Now he is a baby with thousands of favours.

    This time, he thought of the emergency countermeasures of sneaking out and being caught. If he was really caught, he would secretly ask his uncles and aunts to come and plead with him.

    Uncle Liyang has no say in front of his father, but Uncle Cheng and aunt Qiao, uncle mubai and little aunt are very useful.

    Mubai is the target of daddy''s bullying. If Uncle mubai shares daddy''s anger with him, he will be less scolded by daddy. My little aunt is a psychologist and always can catch daddy''s mind.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    "Rebirth she often says that daddy is soft hearted to him and can''t bear to punish him any more. Sometimes she feels guilty and feels that he is too strict with him.

    In a word, he has already figured out the countermeasures. He can''t do it. When the time comes, he will move out. When the time comes, he will pretend to be poor. That Daddy may only be taught.

    "Young master, how does your stomach ache? Is it a bad stomach or something else? "

    When the small abacus in his heart beat the thief, he held his servant and looked at him anxiously.

    Fu jingnian said casually: "I don''t know, it''s just pain."

    "Bouts of pain? Then... " The servant thought and his face changed: "is it acute gastroenteritis or acute appendicitis?"

    His medical cognition can only think of these two possibilities, regardless of Fu jingnian''s age.

    "I don''t know."

    Fu jingnian felt guilty for cheating the honest servant. He also had a heavy psychological burden. He was very clear that children can''t cheat.

    As a result, today he told a lot of lies, almost to the point of lying. When the east window incident was known by Dad, it was a combination of several crimes.

    I can''t help shivering when I think about it.

    "Young master, are you in great pain? Why are you shaking all over? " The servant''s face turned white, but there was no car passing by.

    "I Ok... "

    The servant looked around anxiously: "what can we do? There''s no car passing by. Otherwise, we''d better pick up the plane and fly by. This way, we can..."

    Fu jingnian quickly stopped: "no, it''s exaggerating to fly over."

    Servant brow lock: "but you look really uncomfortable, in case you have something, sir will really tear us down alive."

    "It''s not too hard. It''s just bursts. Don''t be so nervous." Fu jingnian thought that he couldn''t really fly past. That was not only too much movement.

    He has no chance to get away. Although he may not get away in the car for a while, it''s better than flying in mid air.

    "But it''s not easy to take a taxi here, or..."

    Without waiting for the servant to finish, Fu jingnian reminded: "I heard that there is not a very good taxi software. You can call a taxi to pick us up."

    "Yes, I forgot. I''ll call a taxi now." Then the servant took out his mobile phone and prepared to turn it on. Fu jingnian suddenly realized something.

    Did he dig a hole for himself?

    If his mobile phone is turned on, I''m afraid daddy''s call will come. According to the skills of his subordinates, they may have caught up with him.

    No, he can''t delay any longer. He can''t stay here for one more minute. Daddy is a little closer.

    "Ouch..."

    "Pa..."

    Fu jingnian pretended to cry in pain. With a sweep of his little arm, he threw his servant''s mobile phone to the ground. The mobile phone fell in half and the screen broke.

    Fu jingnian gave himself a thumbs up in his heart. He was so smart that his servant couldn''t turn on the phone and get his father''s call.

    "Why, young master? Are you in pain? " How can a servant manage his mobile phone? His nervous hand is touching Fu jingnian.

    "I You put me down first... "

    The servant asked uneasily: "put you down? Can you stand up in your present situation? "

    "Yes, I''m not so weak. I can stand on my own. I don''t like being held by strangers." Fu jingnian seriously found a high sounding excuse.

    Although this excuse is not very good, maybe it''s a bit like putting on the airs of a young master, he doesn''t have a better way. Now he needs to stay and get rid of the servant.

    I don''t care so much about other things. I''ll apologize to this servant when I see him later.

    His baby has something to escape from. It seems that it will be used on this servant. Otherwise, he may not be able to get rid of him. He has no choice but to run out of time.

    "But young master, you..."

    "Put me down."

    Fu jingnian immediately ordered him with a solemn face.

    "Yes."

    The servant didn''t dare to say much, so he put him down.

    As soon as Fu jingnian''s foot fell to the ground, he pretended to be apologetic and remorseful. Looking at the phone on the ground, he apologized in a tearful voice: "I''m sorry, because I accidentally broke your phone. I''ll let daddy compensate you for a brand new one."

    The servant can''t hear such tone, he quickly comforted: "no, young master, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault at all. It''s because I didn''t hold my mobile phone firmly. It has nothing to do with you."

    "I''ll let daddy pay you for the new one.""Thank you, young master." When the servant bent down to pick up the mobile phone, Fu jingnian took out the contents of the bag with lightning speed and stabbed it directly in the servant''s leg.

    Fu jingnian''s height is limited, he can only pierce his calf.

    "Er..."

    When the servant felt a pain in his leg, he turned his head to look at Fu jingnian and fell to the ground unconscious.

    "What have you done?"

    When he heard the news, he immediately stretched out his head and looked at the servant on the ground in shock.

    Fu jingnian calmly clapped his hands and gave an understated reply: "just let him be in a coma for a while."

    "Are you using anesthetics?"

    Time confused eyes looked at the pin on the servant''s leg, and then looked at Fu jingnian with a light face. I really have to admire this kid. His preparation is really complete.

    Even the anesthetics were prepared. How many things did he not know?

    "Come on, don''t talk about this nonsense. It''s important for us to run away, or daddy''s people will catch up." Fu Jinnian took up his backpack and ran with short legs.

    "Where are we going?"

    Time hiding in the backpack and began to ask questions.

    Fu jingnian kept on walking, panting a little: "where are we going? Shouldn''t we ask you?"

    "I..."

    Fu Fu make complaints about his voice: "do you not feel the presence of mummy?" Of course, we will go where Mommy is now. Do you still need to ask me? You ask me, "do I know?"

    Time some guilty answer: "I really feel, has been able to sense her existence, but I can not distinguish her specific location."

    "Can''t you sense the location? What can we do? So where are we going to find Mommy now? Are you reliable or not? Why can''t you even determine the specific location? " Fu jingnian''s eyebrows are twisted into hills.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    "Rebirth is really not make complaints about him. Time is really a bit reliable. How can he feel that he is a big flicker, always trying to fool him when he digs a hole and blocks his way.

    "No, I''m reliable."

    Time to save their precarious character, no, it is the spirit: "I am not a little bit can not sense, I need a little time to distinguish, you give me a little time to let me slowly induction OK?"

    Fu jingnian asked anxiously: "how long? You know that our time is limited, and what we lack most is time. Daddy will find us soon. When I''m caught, I can''t get out any more. How can I find Mommy? "

    Time vowed: "kid, you can rest assured. You brought me out. It''s not so easy for your father to catch you back. I can help you avoid those who are looking for you. You won''t be caught for the time being."

    "Well, I''ll trust you for a while." Fu jingnian looked around as if he was looking for a place to hide.

    Time needs time to sense mommy''s position. He can only go down by relying on time to guide him. Now hiding is the most important thing.

    The anesthetic won''t last long, and soon the servant will wake up. His small arms and legs didn''t run far in half a day, so it''s not safe at all.

    It''s really a headache!!!!

    -- Fu''s enterprise, President''s office.

    Chu Shuo stands in front of his desk and looks at Fu Chenhan. He doesn''t dare to make a sound, but Fu Chenhan asks in a cold voice: "how do you do things? Why fail again and again? It''s not the first time in three years that you''ve been robbed of your project. "

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu. I''m incompetent." Chu Shuo can only bow his head to apologize, in addition to apologizing, do not find any excuse, it is indeed his bad.

    In the past three years, he has indeed made several mistakes, and the project that was ready to take the contract was robbed from him.

    He couldn''t understand this. He secretly found someone to investigate the company that robbed Fu''s enterprise project several times, but the company was really mysterious, and only a few words could be found.

    "Pa..."

    Fu Chenhan angrily threw his coffee cup to Chu Shuo''s feet and asked: "I want to know what''s going on, what I want is the reason, not your apology!"

    "I..."

    Chu Shuo stood still in place to meet Fu Chenhan''s anger. He was frustrated and didn''t know how to answer. It was really that he was too incompetent and had no excuse to find.

    "Have you been robbed of the project again and again, and you don''t know who the other party is? If you''re so useless, why do I keep you? " Fu Chenhan has never been so subdued.

    He has suffered a lot from such hidden losses in the past three years. He always feels that the other party seems to know him very well and the operation of their Fu''s enterprise very well. Every time he makes a move, he can retreat without leaving any trace.

    He has never met such a strong and targeted opponent since he took over Fu''s enterprise. I''m afraid even my grandfather and father have never met them. They have calculated Fu''s enterprise over and over again.

    So how powerful should we be in dealing with the company? How dare we meet with the whole Fu''s enterprise like this? It seems that the purpose of dealing with it is not to make money, but just to take away the projects of their Fu''s enterprise.

    Because all the projects that have been robbed have no follow-up, almost all of them have been shelved after signing the contract, as if they had been forgotten.

    The projects that Fu''s enterprises are interested in must be very promising. They can at least make no loss if they don''t make a steady profit, but they don''t do anything when they take away the projects.

    This is not reasonable at all.

    "Mr. Fu, I..."

    Chu Shuo wants to say something. Fu Chenhan rubs his eyebrows and says: "forget it, it''s not all your responsibility. I''m not in a good mood today. I''m angry with you."

    "Mr. Fu, I''ve been secretly investigating that company for two years, but I haven''t found anything. The company is mysterious and abnormal. All I can find is a name. They don''t have any signs of operation. It seems that they are the company founded for our company." Chu Shuo was also puzzled.

    Fu Chenhan frowned deeply and looked sad: "I''ve already felt this, and the fact is also in front of me. They really don''t have any signs of operation, just to grab the projects we like."

    "What shall we do?"

    Chu Shuo is helpless, what the strength of the other side of the background, they know nothing, the first time such a passive was suppressed cut Hu, heart is not smooth, but do not know where to vent.

    I''m afraid Mr. Fu is even more subdued. He has never been so angry.

    Fu Chen Han sneered: "continue to find someone to investigate the origin and background of the company. I don''t believe a company that has just been established for three years. If they dare to meet me, we will let them know the consequences of eggs hitting stones."

    Chu Shuo said with some embarrassment: "the people sent out to investigate have never been idle, just..."It''s just that the other party seems to have no desire and no demand, just want to take the project of their Fu''s enterprise, others seem to care about nothing, which really gives him a headache.

    It seems that in order to deal with that mysterious company, he has to think of a good strategy. For a company that is so deep hidden, he has to find a good way to bring out the person in charge of that company.

    He doesn''t believe it. It''s impossible for a company just founded for three years to compete with them.

    They don''t care about money, and Fu Chenhan doesn''t care about money either. What they need most is money.

    "Hum..."

    He''ll see who can''t hold up and admit defeat in the end.

    "Mr. Fu, you..."

    Fu Chenhan waved his hand impatiently: "OK, the people who are sent out to investigate don''t need to call back, continue to investigate the origin and background of the company, start from those project leaders we lost, and trace them one by one."

    "OK, I see."

    Fu Chenhan''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly: "those people were going to sign a contract with us, but they changed their mind at the last moment and signed a contract with that company. They must have contacted or even met the boss behind the scenes. They should try their best to understand something from those people."

    "Well, I''m afraid it''s not easy either."

    Chu Shuo had no confidence.

    Fu Chenhan said coolly: "I know you have investigated in this direction, but I don''t believe that they can do it without leaking. They are so careful that they don''t reveal any information about the company in front of all the partners."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    "Rebirth Chu Shuo nodded:" well, I understand, I will tell them to investigate more comprehensively and carefully. "

    "OK, you..."

    "Lingling Lingling... "

    Fu Chenhan wanted to wave him out, but the mobile phone ring suddenly rang. This is the unique ring from the landline of the family.

    "Hello..."

    He picked it up immediately.

    "I''m Mrs. Qin, sir."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Listening to the nervous and flustered tone of sister-in-law Qin, Fu Chenhan had a bad premonition immediately. Sister-in-law Qin, who only listened to the phone, anxiously reported to him: "young master Young master, he lost... "

    Fu Chenhan instantly bounced up and asked in a tight voice: "lost? What is lost? "

    Qin sister-in-law replied: "young master, he suddenly disappeared."

    "Why did it suddenly disappear? Are you naughty and hiding Although Fu Chenhan said so, he knew in his heart that it was impossible.

    Fu jingnian is not a naughty kid. He won''t do such childish things. He never disdains to play hide and seek games.

    Qin sister-in-law was about to cry: "no, we have been looking for him in and out of Jingyuan for several times. He is not in Jingyuan at all. It seems that he has run out secretly."

    Fu Chen cold flustered must, surface but calm ask: "monitor?"? Did the surveillance come out? How did he get out? Did you run out by yourself or did someone sneak in and take him away? "

    Qin Sao honest answer: "monitoring we have seen, but did not see the young master out of the picture, all the monitoring did not see the young master out of the picture."

    "How is that possible?"

    "Really not. It seems that the young master disappeared out of thin air." Qin sister-in-law said that she felt a little creepy.

    Fu Chenhan''s eyebrows were cold and said: "what nonsense? How could it disappear out of thin air? It must be that you haven''t been careful enough. Turn the garden over for me. Don''t let go of every inch. "

    "Yes, we''ve been looking for it."

    Fu Chenhan also ordered: "monitoring also let people carefully look at each frame of the screen do not let go, we must first determine whether there is anyone sneaking in."

    "Yes, I''ll give you orders."

    "How long has he been missing?" When Fu Chenhan asked, he took a look at the time.

    "No What he didn''t see was probably... " Sister Qin hesitated to answer directly.

    Fu Chenhan had no patience: "don''t falter, tell the truth."

    Qin''s sister-in-law was scared and immediately told the truth: "the young master has been missing for several hours."

    "Why do you tell me now?" Fu Chenhan''s eyebrows twisted and his face was full of displeasure.

    "We thought the young master was hiding, so I asked people to look inside and outside the Jingyuan first. Now we have searched several times, and we are sure that the young master is really not in the Jingyuan, so..."

    "Well, keep looking as I tell you, and let me know if you have any news." Fu Chen Han finished saying to hang up the telephone directly, eyebrow deep lock.

    Fu jingnian is smart and smart, and his IQ is not like that of a child at all. Sometimes if he doesn''t pay attention, he may be given a routine by that child.

    If he wants to leave Jingyuan without all his servants, it should not be very difficult.

    But why did he run out all of a sudden?

    He was just able to walk steadily. How could he sneak out.

    Fu jingnian has never been out of the gate of Jingyuan since he was born. Why does he want to go out suddenly?

    What''s the purpose of going out? He doesn''t have any friends and familiar places to go outside. Is it just to see the outside world?

    But Fu jingnian never mentioned such a request in front of him. He said that those who want to go out and have a look, have no vision of the outside world, and are always obedient and sensible. He does what he says and listens to what he says.

    Such an excellent to nearly perfect, good to impeccable baby, is only three years old began to rebel?

    No, Fu jingnian is like a little adult. He should not have a rebellious period. That''s the psychology of a child who doesn''t understand. A mature adult shouldn''t have behavior.

    In his eyes, Fu jingnian''s IQ is the IQ and psychology of a mature adult.

    "Mr. Fu, is something wrong? It''s the young master..."

    Before chushuo finished, Fu Chenhan raised his eyes and told him: "chushuo, you tell everyone to go to find my son. He ran out of Jingyuan, and now he is missing."

    "Yes, I''ll arrange for it at once."

    Chushuo''s face changed when he heard that the young master had disappeared.

    You know, the young master is the treasure of old master Fu. He is also the only son of President Fu. He is the next successor of the Fu family and the Fu enterprise. If he is lost, it will be the most fatal thing for the Fu family.If master Fu knows, his physical condition is absolutely unbearable. Even if Fu''s enterprise doesn''t work, they have to find this treasure first.

    "Lingling Lingling... "

    After Chu Shuo left, Fu Chenhan also picked up his coat, ready to go back to see the situation, but the mobile phone rings again, this time is a not familiar number.

    "Hello, who?"

    The voice of the man on the other end of the phone seemed to reply weakly: "Sir, I am your servant on the plane. I have something urgent to report to you."

    "What''s the matter?"

    The servant reported: "you told us to prepare a plane to take the young master to G country, but the young master was suddenly sick, so we were delayed. I was about to take him to the hospital when he knocked me out and ran away."

    Fu Chenhan''s sword eyebrows locked: "what? What are you talking about? When did I tell you to prepare the plane? When did you say you were going to send the young master to G country? He is just a three-year-old baby. How can I let him go to G country alone? "

    It took a long time for the servant at the other end of the phone to respond: "didn''t you call the pilot, sir? He said that you told him to prepare the plane to send the young master away, wasn''t it you? Or did the pilot cheat me? "

    Fu Chen''s foreboding rose in a straight line: "no, I didn''t order this. How could the pilot say I ordered it? What he heard was my voice, what he saw was my mobile phone number? "

    The servant on the other end of the phone was confused. He threw the pot to the pilot and said, "he''s right next to me now. I''ll put the speaker on my mobile phone, sir. You can ask him in person."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    "Rebirth pilot immediately gave a voice to answer him:" Sir, what I received is your phone number. The mobile phone number shows your current number. At that time, I heard the voice as if it was yours. "

    "Like?"

    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m not sure now. I didn''t say much at that time, so I..." The pilot knew that he had been cheated, and his determined tone became indecisive.

    Fu Chenhan kneaded his eyebrows in a headache: "well, it should be the young master who pretended to be me. He deliberately deceived you, but he can''t blame you for your carelessness."

    On the plane some unbelievable: "but the telephone number is really yours, young master, he is just a baby, he pretends to be your voice, how to copy the telephone number?"

    "You don''t know his ability. He is a gifted child. His IQ is much higher than that of normal adults. It''s no surprise that you are not his opponent." When Fu Chenhan said this, he was a little proud.

    His son is so powerful. He is still a baby. He can play all the servants around. It can be seen that he was not robbed.

    The kid escaped from Jingyuan by himself.

    He not only escaped from Jingyuan, but also went to G country?

    Fu Chenhan suddenly understood why he would go out for no reason. He didn''t have any vision for the outside world, he didn''t want to go out to have a look because of curiosity.

    He wanted to find mummy. He wanted to go to country g to find Niannian. The child knew that his mummy was in country g, so he planned this escape.

    It seems that he has been planning this for a long time. He didn''t want to go out on a whim. If he can plan so patiently for so long, he won''t be easily found by them.

    Wait, he''s going to country G.

    But just now the plane didn''t say that he was sick and delayed, which means that he hasn''t left the f country. Fu Chenhan now knows that Fu jingnian escaped by himself and was not robbed by people with ulterior motives.

    Now that he''s not in danger, it''s reassuring.

    "How long has he shaken you off?"

    The servant over there said, "it''s been about an hour."

    "Yes, I see."

    Although Fu Chenhan knows that Fu jingnian is not in danger for the time being, he is still a milk baby, a milk baby who just can walk steadily.

    He is worried about such a baby who is making it outside by himself.

    The most urgent thing is to find him first. Jingnian wants to find Niannian. It turns out that he always wants Mommy, but he never says it in front of him. He seldom cries for Mommy.

    Fu Chenhan can''t help but blame himself. It''s because he didn''t care enough about jingnian and didn''t know enough about him in the past three years. He didn''t know that he missed mummy so much.

    He is really a dereliction of duty father, if let Niannian know that he is so careless and careless to his son, would she be angry and blame him?

    No, he didn''t care enough about jingnian. He was indifferent to his son.

    Although the only people who can see him get along with his son are the servants in the family, his indifference should be seen in everyone''s eyes.

    Of course, the new servants don''t know why, but sister-in-law Qin knows why. As long as he sees jingnian, he will think of Niannian, which is inevitable.

    In order to avoid this kind of missing, he can only try to rarely see jingnian, less go home, let himself immersed in the work, go out early and come back late, try to avoid seeing jingnian.

    Jingnian is such a smart child. He should be able to feel it. Maybe he misunderstands that his father doesn''t like him.

    In fact, it''s not. Jingnian is such a good child. How can he not like it? It''s his son and Niannian, and it''s the deepest bond between them.

    How can he not like it? This is a little love and hate psychology. As a big man, he has been struggling and suffering for three years.

    Niannian, would you blame him if you knew that he did this to his son?

    He asked himself that again.

    The answer this time is yes. It''s his fault to read.

    I must blame him for not doing what a father should do. Jingnian is no longer accompanied by mummy. He is still a father like this. How sad should jingnian be in his heart?

    He is just a three-year-old baby who has just been able to walk steadily. If not for his high IQ, like an adult, he always needs his father''s company.

    But he

    If Niannian is still there, will jingnian not be like this now? If she grows up with Mommy, jingnian will be very lively and cheerful, and will be as energetic as Niannian as the little sun.

    Now Jing Nian doesn''t look like a child at all. His silent and unsociable appearance is a copy of his childhood.

    When Niannian was pregnant with jingnian, they all looked forward to the child''s appearance, especially he wanted the child to be as energetic, warm and lovely as Niannian.But now jingnian has grown into the opposite of what he imagined. Would Niannian be disappointed or would she like it?

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes said a touch of deep sorrow. He thought that no matter what Jing Nian looked like, Niannian would like it.

    After all, when Niannian was pregnant with jingnian, she loved and cared about the baby so much. Aijingnian was better than herself and her husband.

    So smart and clever children, Niannian will like it very much, will spoil him, will spoil Jing nianpet a little, will not like now.

    "Sir Sir... "

    He didn''t speak for a long time. The servant who didn''t hang up on the other end of the phone was worried. He lost the young master and didn''t know what kind of punishment he would receive.

    I''m afraid that he is suffering and afraid in that place, but Fu Chenhan''s thoughts can''t help drifting away.

    "You said

    Fu Chenhan''s thoughts were pulled back by the servant''s voice.

    The servant tentatively suggested: "we just looked at the surrounding environment. It belongs to a relatively remote area. There are not many vehicles and pedestrians passing by. The young master may not have gone far. We are chasing the young master along the road, but we don''t know which direction the young master is going. Could you please send more people to look for him?"

    "Well, I see. I''ve sent someone over."

    Fu Chenhan said that he had already put on his coat and walked out. If he wanted to find Fu jingnian, he could not rely on the ordinary people sent out.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    "Rebirth, when they can find jingnian, the cauliflower is cold. He still wants to go back to Jingyuan and take time out to look for it together.

    After all, time is a spirit. How did Fu jingnian escape? He said that he probably knew all about it. Regardless of time, it was a waste of his ability.

    Wait, Fu Chen cold heart suddenly rose a little ominous premonition, will be time to help Jing Nian escape from the garden, otherwise he should have informed him.

    How can they wait until Qin''s sister-in-law finds jingnian after several rounds of searching? They''ve been missing for several hours and time hasn''t informed him yet. Maybe that little thing is really a helper.

    These two little things secretly plan to escape, so they secretly spend their time under his eyes. Fu Chen''s anger is so cold that the whole person is not good.

    It''s just to see how he manages his time when he goes back and lets him look after his children at home, but he plans to run away with them. Now he''s lost all his children.

    The second time. This is the second time he has lost his master.

    He didn''t get down on the things he thought about when he lost them. In the past three years, he has always looked at time''s face. Fortunately, he didn''t answer back because he knew he was wrong.

    The most angry thing is that he has lost his little master again. As an elf, he has no face to say that he can do anything. I''m afraid he will hide in the quilt and have no face to see others now.

    What he never thought was that time was not at home at all, nor did he think that jingnian''s escape was not only planned with him, but even encouraged by him.

    When Fu Chenhan got home and looked at the empty room, his anger rose straight up, and he wanted to kill people.

    It was a conspiracy.

    These two little things really eat the bear heart leopard''s gall. They are usually quiet, seemingly very obedient. I didn''t expect that they have the courage to do big things in a dull voice.

    How did he cultivate his courage? He was usually strict with jingnian. He didn''t indulge him at all. He seldom gave a good face. How could he

    Angry, Fu Chenhan felt that he was about to explode.

    Usually quiet, want to find his mother also don''t tell him, but if you know that Jing Nian has such careful thinking, he will talk with him.

    It''s absolutely impossible for things to develop like this. Now jingnian is walking with time. It''s even more difficult to find them.

    According to the vision, hearing and foreboding ability of the spirit of time, as well as his ability to see through people''s hearts, he wants to find them and bring them back.

    It''s not difficult. It''s impossible.

    Fu Chen Han''s headache pinched sour eyebrow, the optimism before completely disappeared, the rest was only full of uneasiness and worry.

    Fu jingnian left with time, which shows that they had a plan, and he went out with full confidence. Without waiting for him to be hit hard and find Niannian, it is absolutely impossible for him to come back on his own initiative.

    Now it''s really bad. Jingnian''s IQ is the same as that of an adult. He must have thought it over before he acted. Now he has time as a powerful helper. It''s easy for him to leave f country.

    Although his baby is eye-catching, no matter how eye-catching he is, he can''t stand time. He can foresee danger and leave with jingnian before his people arrive.

    But no matter how difficult it is, he still wants people to get them back as soon as possible. Time can''t be exposed to outsiders. He is always in danger.

    Once time is gone, Jing Nian''s baby will be more dangerous.

    Think about Fu Chenhan completely can''t sit, he drove out again, of course, he is not aimlessly looking in the street.

    It''s the age of intelligence now. It''s impossible to disappear without a trace, unless jingnian is really so powerful that he blackouts the road monitoring of all the sections he passes.

    Otherwise, he won''t believe that he can''t find the baby.

    He didn''t believe that Jing Nian, who had never been out of the door, was so powerful. He was so careful that he had done so careful homework before he left. He knew exactly where all the road surveillance cameras were.

    It''s impossible. Fu Chenhan doesn''t believe it.

    After all, he doesn''t know where all the surveillance cameras on the road are. Many surveillance cameras are hidden places that people won''t see, just to prevent social hidden dangers.

    But this time he missed the calculation and forgot the power of time.

    Even if Fu jingnian did not pay attention to the place, time can also see, the most secret position can not escape the eyes of time.

    With his own ability, he took Fu jingnian to walk through the streets and alleys. He could avoid all the monitoring, and no one could catch Fu jingnian.

    Not only that, his body is so small, and the monitoring in some places can''t take such a small child, which makes Fu Chenhan the first two.

    On the other side, Fu jingnian is sitting on the chair in the park full of expectation. His short legs are dangling happily. A pair of bright star eyes are looking at the backpack.This is a very hidden corner of the park. No one will pass by here, so time''s head is exposed. He is stretching his head and wrinkling his nose to feel carefully.

    It''s more like sniffing something. It''s really stupid to be absorbed in it.

    Fu jingnian also does not speak patiently looks at, the corner of the mouth is hooking the milk gas smile joyfully, like this son looks may be more stupid than the time.

    "I feel it."

    Time opened his big blue eyes and looked up at Fu jingnian with joy.

    Fu jingnian was overjoyed and asked: "how about it? Where is Mommy now? Are we going to find her now? "

    Time shakes his head: "no way."

    "What do you mean?"

    Fu Jing read immediately discontented frown, a face of displeasure.

    Time patiently told him: "your mother seems to have just arrived in country f, her position has been moving, we have to wait for her to settle down in a fixed place before we can catch up with her, otherwise she may have gone."

    "Always moving? Will Mommy just pass through country f, and she won''t stay here? What if she doesn''t want to live here? If she doesn''t stay all night, aren''t we going to miss it? " Fu jingnian was very anxious and worried.

    How can we not worry? He is afraid of missing it.

    If you miss it, you miss it. If you want to find Mommy again, I''m afraid you have to wait for him to grow up. He can''t wait that long. He wants Mommy now.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    "Rebirth should have been exposed when he slipped out this time. The servant who had been knocked down before should also have woken up. Now daddy should know that he was trying to cheat the pilot.

    In this way, even if they can slip out again next time, they will be on guard against him. It''s almost impossible to get another vehicle.

    But he is still young. If he wants to get on the plane, he must have a guardian. Even if he doesn''t have a guardian''s certificate, he has to travel in country F.

    So try every means to slip out, and finally it''s really in vain.

    Running away to find Mommy is a success this time, or we have to wait until we can move freely in adulthood.

    The more Fu jingnian thought about it, the more anxious he was. He was about to cry, urging time: "what shall we do now? Don''t stop talking. You''ll give us a definite answer. We really can''t wait here. I don''t want to miss it with mommy. "

    Time also shook his head in distress: "I have no way now, she has been moving position, maybe is sitting in the car, we now chase past, she is no longer there, we go is a vain trip!"

    Fu jingniangulu turned over and climbed down from the chair, and said with a sweet voice: "hum It''s better to go for nothing than to wait here. Anyway, I can''t wait any longer. Please show me the way quickly. I''m going to find my mommy.... "

    "But..."

    "I tried today, even if I really missed it in the end, then my regret will not be so deep."

    Time also want to say something, the result was Fu Jing read such a sentence to block back.

    Such a three-year-old baby can say such a sentence, as if it is a feeling that will be expressed only after experiencing all the vicissitudes and feelings.

    "OK, since you say so, I''ll go with you to track her. Maybe we can stop her for an hour, and we can track her in time." Time didn''t stop him any more.

    He sympathizes with Fu jingnian very much. The child is really a little pitiful. Other children are spoiled by mummy''s company, but he has never seen mummy. If he is worried, he should go with him.

    He also wanted to see a stupid woman earlier. After all, it was the person who gave him the noumenon. Even if he didn''t want to admit that he was also his nominal master, he couldn''t lift his head after losing his master for so long.

    As a time elf, if the story is spread, he will lose his face.

    Although he didn''t know what elves there were in the elves world, and he couldn''t see any other elves, he still couldn''t get over the proud side of his heart.

    "Thank you."

    Fu jingnian suddenly said a word of thanks to time seriously. He was a little embarrassed about time. He didn''t do anything.

    The stupid woman he wants to find is not only what Fu jingnian thinks in his heart, but also his responsibility as an elf. As an elf, he will only have one master in his life. Once he recognizes the master, it is impossible to change.

    Unless the master is really gone, but now his situation is like this, if the master is really not there, he should also dissipate, he still needs to rely on the continuation of the master''s energy.

    Human life is just a blink of an eye. It''s too short for their elves. If one day stupid women are not in this world.

    Then his future is also unknowable. Now he can still keep his noumenon by relying on Fu jingnian, but I don''t know how long it will last.

    If it can be permanent, it''s lucky for him. The continuation of the master''s blood can nourish his noumenon.

    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk again? What''s going on when you''re scared out of your wits? Did I scare you by saying something? "

    This is the first time for Fu jingnian to say thanks to time, but he didn''t get any response from him. He just had a dumb elf face, which made him feel embarrassed.

    usually cannot do without the spirit, but he always love to make complaints about him. But he still likes time very much. He can''t get away from the same time.

    He likes time because he likes it, but time will dissipate when he leaves. However, he believes that time should also like him, which he still has.

    Time solemnly told him: "kid, you don''t need to say thank you to me, we are now a strategic partnership, not the relationship that I help you or you are helping me."

    "Forget it. Thank you just now. I''ll take it back." Fu Jing read a second to return to the usual way of mutual hatred, it is a very funny way that six people do not recognize each other.

    Time is also a second to return to normal, pick back: "cut, I''m not rare!"

    "Then I will enslave you with peace of mind." Fu jingnian took up his backpack and ordered: "you should get in quickly and don''t show your head. Let''s go to find Mommy now."Time is a little worried about the small claw: "it''s OK to walk, but we have to talk about how to walk first? I can''t show my head when I get to someone''s place, and I can''t speak to you. How can I show you the way when you are sitting in the car? "

    "Then..."

    Time continued to hit him: "and you are not easy to call a car as a baby. You can''t call a car easily, but you take people around the city with no destination, right?"

    "I..."

    Fu jingnian''s brow was locked, and he was helpless.

    Time is sparing no effort to pour cold water: "if you are like this, other drivers will worry that you don''t have money to pay the fare. Maybe they will send you directly to the Bureau. If you are sent to the Bureau, you don''t have to hide from your father''s people. You are sending yourself into the net."

    "Don''t stand and talk. It''s a pain in the back. Didn''t you just say that we are strategic partners? Then you''d better give me some ideas? Don''t look like you have nothing to do with yourself. You really owe me a beating... " Fu jingnian once again admired his patience.

    He didn''t even hit him like this in three years.

    Time continues to challenge Fu jingnian''s endurance: "I just didn''t think of any good way to say that. If I had a way, I would have told you. What''s my mood to say cool things here?"

    "What shall we do?"

    Fu jingnian showed his baby side and stamped his feet anxiously in the same place. In this way, he was really cute. Even the spirit of time could not help softening down.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    "Rebirth" don''t worry too much. Let''s take a step first It''s the same that time said it as it didn''t say it.

    Fu jingnian was so anxious that he was about to cry. He complained bitterly: "how can I not be in a hurry? If it''s too late, what can I do when Mommy leaves? I''m worried, but I''m not afraid that mommy will leave. Can you do it? "

    "I..."

    Fu jingnian''s bright eyes were filled with a thin layer of water vapor: "didn''t you often boast to me that you have any premonition ability before? Can''t you foretell where Mommy will stay? Why don''t we just go there and wait for her? "

    "Yes, how can I forget my ability." Time pretends to be suddenly enlightened. In fact, he is very guilty. For the time being, he has no premonition of where the stupid woman will stay.

    Just now, it''s not easy to feel stupid women and make sure that stupid women are in country F. he also consumes a lot of energy.

    Now it''s really impossible for him to have a premonition of where the stupid woman will stop. He can''t use his energy now, otherwise he may have the risk of disappearing.

    After all, his noumenon quality is not so good now. It''s not like when a stupid woman was around. If he needed energy, he could find a stupid woman to send it to him. Now the baby is a little small, so he can''t bleed.

    It''s good that he can live well now. He doesn''t dare to be greedy. He doesn''t dare to think about the energy enhancement and the development of unknown new skills.

    It''s very difficult to live. It''s so difficult for him to be an elf. Time suddenly feels that there is no love in life.

    It turns out that there is no love in life.

    Fu jingnian, who had been stamping his feet in a daze, couldn''t help urging him anxiously: "don''t you think of it? What are you still doing? Do you have a premonition of where Mommy is? "

    "No, kid, don''t worry. You can give me more time. Although I have the ability to sense the future and sense the orientation, these really consume my energy. My body can''t support the two skills at once." Time is half true and half false.

    This kid is so worried now, he can only use this move, of course, he is not blindly procrastinating, because he can vaguely feel that stupid woman should not pass by country f, she should stay here.

    Of course, he can''t be sure about it, so he doesn''t plan to tell the kid for the time being, but he can only use the strategy of delaying his troops, just hold the kid down.

    Time believes that as long as they wait a little longer, the position of stupid women should be settled.

    According to his current guess, the stupid woman should have just got off the plane and is now rushing to a certain place. Maybe she wants to live somewhere first.

    So where would she want to live?

    Time can''t guess. Will she go back to Jingyuan by herself?

    Suddenly, time thought of a possibility, she will not directly back to Jingyuan?

    After all, her son and husband are in Jingyuan. She can come back to f country. Does that mean that she is free?

    Now that her action is unrestricted, she should go back to Jingyuan to see her husband and children for the first time. Isn''t that natural?

    No, the brain bag of time can''t help shaking. Maybe a stupid woman will go back to the villa by the lake first. After all, it''s her former home, where her father lives.

    Anyway, now time is fighting between man and nature. It depends on whether a stupid woman''s heart is her husband''s child or her own father.

    In short, time can think of, stupid women may go to these two places.

    Fu jingnian doesn''t know how the stupid woman disappeared. Time is very clear in her heart. She was robbed when she went to the hospital.

    She did not leave with Fu Chenhan, nor did she take the initiative to escape from the f country. As long as she came back, she would go straight to the lakeside villa or Jingyuan.

    Seeing that he had been in a daze for a long time, Fu jingnian felt that he had almost had a rest, so he couldn''t help asking, "OK? How was your rest? Do you have a hunch? "

    "Not so fast."

    Fu jingnian''s small face collapsed in an instant: "ah? How long do you need to rest? It''s not going to take a few hours or a day off, is it? "

    "I..."

    Fu jingnian asked: "if you really need to rest for such a long time, Mommy should have left f country. When the day comes, the cauliflower will be cold. What''s the use of your premonition?"

    Time serious education him: "Fu jingnian, you are still a child, baby can''t say dirty words, later don''t let me hear you say dirty words."

    "I..."

    Fu jingnian certainly knows that he shouldn''t say that. No matter how high his IQ is, he is a child now. Of course, children can''t swear.

    Time is still serious education: "stupid woman is not with you now, I have the responsibility to educate you to take good care of you, otherwise stupid woman will be angry with me if she sees you grow into a bad child when she comes back.""OK, I know. I won''t talk about it later. Don''t try to change the subject." Fu jingnian is not so easy to fool. To admit a mistake is to admit one''s mistake. We need to ask what we should know.

    "Cough..."

    Time''s eyes looked away, and he didn''t want to take over. He didn''t want to tell the kid that he was weak now. If he was weak, he couldn''t rely on him.

    Then the child must be uneasy. He will blame himself for making him weak. Now he is the kid''s sense of security and dependence. He should show his strongest and most reliable side.

    He wants to give the kid enough sense of security. He''s going to find a stupid woman. He can''t drop the chain at this time.

    Fu jingnian frowned and looked at him askew, his face turned to which side, his head went to which side, finally he was really impatient and asked: "what do you mean?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "What do you mean now?"

    Time said vaguely, "I don''t mean anything. I mean I''m a little tired. Don''t stare at me. It''s impolite for children."

    Fu jingnian glared at him angrily: "don''t fool me seriously. You don''t dare to see. My meaning must be guilty. You should open your eyes and tell lies. Do you think I''m a three-year-old

    When Fu jingnian said this seriously, he seemed to have completely forgotten that he was still a three-year-old baby.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    "Rebirth is from the bottom of my heart. Do you take yourself as an adult?

    The way he looks like a baby is really not convincing, OK?

    Time squint quietly looking at him, a pair of I quietly looking at you pretend adult, I do not speak nor expose, let you seriously pretend.

    Fu jingnian felt guilty after being seen. He deliberately bluffed and asked: "don''t look at me. Tell me honestly why you lied to me? Is there something I can''t know? "

    "It''s really nothing. I just need a rest."

    Fu jingnian stamped his feet again and asked, "how long does it take to rest? We really don''t have time, Mommy. She''s really going to leave. I''m looking for Mommy "I''m sorry..."

    His worried and wronged tears are spinning around again. The pathetic and tearful look is too distressing. Time can''t help but feel distressed.

    So, he can only tell him what he just guessed.

    After listening, Fu jingnian looked at him suspiciously for a long time: "do you mean that mommy will go back to Jingyuan?"

    Time to correct: "it may be back to the lake villa."

    "Do you mean we should go back to Jingyuan now, or go directly to my grandfather''s lakeside villa and wait?" Fu jingnian couldn''t help frowning in embarrassment.

    His dilemma is whether he should go back to Jingyuan or go to his grandfather''s lakeside villa. After all, these are two places. He has no skills and can''t go there at the same time.

    "Well."

    Time actually very seriously nodded, agreed with the appearance.

    Fu jingnian continued to stamp his feet and asked, "are we going to go back to Jingyuan or to my grandfather''s lakeside villa? You always have to make sure of a place. Didn''t you just say you had a hunch? "

    Time a pair of off force appearance, sprawled on the chair: "no, I have a weak heart, can only feel these two places, not sure exactly where this place is."

    "What do you mean you''re looking up in the air? What a rogue look? " Fu jingnian couldn''t help pulling his ear.

    His endurance has reached the peak. If he doesn''t start with time, he will suffer from internal injury. Every hair on this unreliable fool''s body is saying that he owes beating.

    "Ah, ah, ah!"

    Time is not afraid to be heard by strangers, he even exaggerated howl up, but also dissatisfied with the accusation of his hands-on behavior: "how do you like to pull my ears like your mommy? How did my little ear provoke your mother and son? "

    "You..."

    Fu Fu read her Mommy and make complaints about it. Now is not the time to quarrel with time, nor to talk to each other.

    He can''t get in touch with time at this time. Now he has to rely on time to find Mommy as soon as possible.

    Fu Jing read the hand that Shan Shan loosens to carry his small ear, good voice good spirit apologizes: "sorry, I didn''t mean to do it to you, I was really too anxious."

    Time Gulu turned over and flew, flapping his wings and swaying in front of him: "don''t worry, no matter she goes back to Jingyuan or lake villa, then the other side will get news immediately, we won''t miss her."

    "But..."

    Fu jingnian was not sure what to say, but time assured him: "I have a premonition that it is these two places, and she must return to one of these two places. No matter where she goes back, she has no chance to leave again, and you will never miss her."

    "You..."

    Fu jingnian calmed down a little, and his anxiety seemed to decrease a little. He frowned and looked at the flying time in front of him.

    "You What are you looking at me for? This look makes me feel uncomfortable... " Time flickers, Fu Jing read after the guilty mind, always feel is to be seen through this kid.

    Fu jingnian hit the nail on the head to expose him: "you are uncomfortable when I see you. It shows that you are psychologically possessed."

    "I''m not. I''m not. You''re talking nonsense." Time suddenly exploded hair, all over the hair stood up, a pair of angry look.

    "Well, I''m too lazy to argue with you now. You know how much I want to find Mommy and how worried I am about missing Mommy. If you cheat me on this, I won''t forgive you." Fu jingnian said so much.

    "I..."

    Time hesitated for a while, and finally he stopped talking. He didn''t say anything more. He really had a vague premonition that stupid women would stay in country F.

    Even a day is a stay, as long as she is free to move, she will definitely return to Jingyuan or lakeside villa, even if she doesn''t go in and see her former close relatives.

    Then she will have a sneak look. As long as she can get close to Jingyuan or lakeside villa, as long as she stays, she will never run away.

    Once he sensed that she was staying, he would immediately inform Fu Chenhan. Other Fu Chenhan might not easily believe it, but about stupid women.Even though he knew that it might be a waste of work, he would find nothing in the end. He would not miss any chance to find a stupid woman.

    "You have something to say?" Fu jingnian is very dissatisfied with his behavior that he wants to talk and stop.

    Time directly changed the topic: "no, I want to say whether we should find a place to guard, hiding in this park is too far from both places."

    "I agree. You go into your backpack and we''ll go back now." At this time, Fu could not decide whether to return to Jingyuan or lakeside villa.

    It''s really hard for him to make a choice. One of the two places can see mummy first. He wants to see mummy the first time, and he also wants mummy to see him the first time.

    Time obedient, instantly into the backpack, in the backpack can not help but curious asked him: "you decide where we go to guard it?"? Is it going to your grandfather''s lakeside villa or back to Jingyuan? "

    "I..."

    Time did not wait for him to answer, he continued to say to himself: "I can remind you that no matter where you go, you will be exposed, so you can only choose one place to go."

    Fu jingnian''s step is a little bit: "go to lakeside villa also can expose?"

    "But I feel that stupid women should go back to Jingyuan first. Shall we wait for her outside Jingyuan first?"

    Time at this time with the idea of Fu jingnian had a difference, Fu jingnian chose to go to the lakeside villa, it is because he once close to the garden exposed a little faster.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    "The villa by rebirth Lake must be unprepared. My grandfather certainly didn''t know about his escape. According to his father''s character, he would come to him first. No elder would be in a hurry to tell him. After all, the elder''s health is not very good.

    They should not be able to stand his escape. After all, he is the only child of the younger generation. He is usually spoiled by the elders of the two families. If it wasn''t for daddy''s insistence that they wouldn''t spoil him too much.

    Maybe he won''t be so spoiled now.

    No, he''s off the subject again.

    He suddenly turned his head and looked down at the backpack. He asked discontentedly, "what you said just now means that you have a premonition that mommy will go to Jingyuan first?"

    "I..."

    "Now that you have a premonition, why did you give me two places to choose before? Do you mean to embarrass me? " Fu jingnian wanted to strangle the spirit again.

    Time solemnly denied: "no, this is a pure guess. This is not an accurate premonition."

    "Then I won''t listen to you."

    Fu jingnian has a look of his own insistence. He wants to fight against time all the time and shows it incisively and vividly.

    Time is not anxious to say such a sentence lightly: "kid, you need to know that my premonition is more accurate than you, are you sure you really don''t listen to me?"

    "Er..."

    Fu jingnian''s stubborn steps stopped suddenly. After a long time, he changed his mind and took a taxi back to Jingyuan with short legs.

    Of course, he didn''t dare to get too close to the surroundings of Jingyuan. On the only way to Jingyuan, little Fu jingnian shrank in the grass by the side of the road.

    Such a small group, just like a big cat and dog, deliberately hide in the grass and shrink into a group. It is impossible to find him without going into the Bush and carefully pulling.

    "How''s it going? Do you find Mommy close now? " Fu jingnian was holding a backpack in his arms, looking around stealthily, his big bright eyes turning around.

    Time speechless complaint: "one minute, you have asked ten times now, can you wait a little more quietly and patiently? If you ask again, you may be found out. "

    Fu jingnian said reasonably: "I''ve kept my voice down. We''re so good at hiding that we won''t be found out. Besides, you''re a kind of elf who has eyes and ears. If we''re really caught, you''re useless."

    Time exploded in an instant, he was unconvinced to explain: "I''m useless? You even said I''m useless. If I''m useless, you can''t be here now. You don''t have a chance to come out of Jingyuan, OK? "

    Fu jingnian rarely said: "OK, you are the most useful. Since you are so useful, have you determined the position of Mommy? Is she on her way to Jingyuan? "

    Time fidgety scratch head: "you don''t ask, my head will be big."

    "You didn''t say anything about that!" Fu jingnian looked down at the little head of time. Now he was pinning his hope on time.

    Time claw pretended to hold his brow, powerless repeated: "has been moving, I didn''t tell you many times, how I didn''t say."

    Fu jingnian''s face was full of disgust: "but what you said is useless, OK? You''ve said so many times that it''s the same caliber, haven''t you? "

    "But I''m telling the truth."

    Time is not convinced back to such a sentence, what he said is the truth, although the stupid woman has arrived in F country, but she got off the plane from which airport he does not know.

    He''s not sure if the stupid woman will rush to Jingyuan as soon as she gets off the plane. Maybe she has something more important to do, or she''s just controlled by others and doesn''t move freely.

    No, they can''t hide here. If a stupid woman doesn''t move freely at all, it''s in the hands of the person who took her away. If they can see her a moment earlier and find her, maybe they will save her.

    Time to think about anxious began to struggle, Fu Jing read "what''s the matter with you? What are you doing all of a sudden? Do you feel something? "

    Time anxiously said: "go back to your daddy, we can''t hide here, I have a very important thing to tell your daddy."

    Fu jingnian frowned and asked, "what? What''s the important thing? "

    "Don''t ask. Let''s go back first."

    Fu jingnian resolutely refused: "no, once we go back, we will be trapped. If you don''t make it clear, I won''t go back, and you don''t want to go back."

    Time deliberately frightens him: "if you delay one second more, your mommy may be in danger for one second."

    "What do you mean? What do you mean? Don''t scare me with my mommy, will you? I''m not a kid, I''m not bullied. " Although Fu jingnian''s mouth is hard, his voice is trembling slightly.

    He is nervous, worried and afraid. The words of time poke his soft side. The danger of Mommy is one of the things he is most afraid of now."Your mommy may have been brought here. She''s not free at all. We''ll save her while they bring stupid women here." Time felt that his words were concise.

    Fu jingnian understood immediately: "do you mean that mummy may be controlled now? Is she not free at all? "

    "Yes, maybe I guessed wrong before, so I need to tell your father that your mother has arrived in country f, so that he can save your mother as soon as possible. We must not miss this opportunity." Time thought that his head might be pinched by the door, so he didn''t even think of it.

    Fu jingnian frowned and worried: "we can''t go to save Mommy, why do we want to find daddy? We can... "

    "Fu jingnian!"

    Time yelled his name for the first time: "you know, it''s about your mom''s safety. Are you sure you can save him? You are just a baby who can walk steadily. You even have to rack your brains to cheat the driver when you take a taxi. You... "

    "Go back. We''ll go back to Daddy at once." Fu jingnian didn''t wait for time to finish, so he ran to Jingyuan with his backpack in his arms.

    His short legs are really too slow. Time reminds him anxiously: "call first, your short legs are too slow. You should inform your dad about this first."

    "But..."

    "You still have to face it when you go back. It takes half an hour for you to run home with short legs. Do you really have the heart to let your mother stay in danger for half an hour more? Your mommy is... "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    "Rebirth" Daddy, I know it''s wrong. Don''t teach me a lesson, OK The words of time have not finished, Fu jingnian has already dialed the phone with lightning speed.

    Time immediately silent, he this is waiting for the phone that end of Fu Chenhan angry, want to know Fu Chenhan''s temper is really not very good.

    He was so strict with Fu jingnian that he couldn''t bear to look him in the eye. This time, Fu jingnian was encouraged by him to leave Jingyuan. He didn''t know what kind of punishment he would suffer when he went back. He just asked the stupid woman to come back quickly and protect the kid.

    Only a stupid woman can make fu Chenhan obedient, only a stupid woman can make that moody tiger behave like a kitten without claws.

    As long as there is a look in the eyes of a stupid woman, Fu Chenhan will never dare to reprimand Fu jingnian any more, so the escape will pass smoothly.

    But he guessed that this time Fu Chenhan didn''t scold Fu jingnian on the phone, and said calmly: "you say, what''s more important than your escape to tell me."

    "Mommy''s back."

    "What did you say?"

    Fu jingnian said patiently again: "I said Mommy, she''s back. She''s in country f now. Please send someone to find her and rescue her."

    Fu Chenhan asked in disbelief: "how is this possible? Jingnian, what nonsense are you talking about? Do you miss your mom too much? Your mommy can''t be in country F. you don''t want to divert mommy''s attention. "

    Fu jingnian anxiously said to Fu Chenhan: "no, I''m telling the truth. I don''t want mommy to think of an illusion. I won''t make fun of it. Mommy has really come to f country, but I don''t know whether she came back by herself or brought back by others. Now send someone to rescue her."

    Fu Chenhan asked anxiously: "how do you know that? Did you see your mommy? Did you see your mother being controlled? "

    Fu jingnian looked anxiously at time, and time shook his head nervously, saying that he could not tell Fu Chenhan directly.

    Of course, Fu jingnian also knows the seriousness of the matter. He can''t hurt time or threaten the safety of time, so he can only say to Fu Chenhan: "no, I feel Mommy. In fact, I always have a telepathy with mommy. She''s in country f now. I''m sure, so hurry up, Daddy..."

    "OK, I see. I''ll send someone to pick you up right now. We''ll talk about it when we meet." Fu Chenhan had never heard of the relationship between Fu jingnian and Niannian.

    However, his son is serious and serious now, which should have certain credibility. Besides, Fu jingnian seldom tells lies, and his IQ doesn''t need to lie to him.

    Does that mean

    Fu Chen Han, who hangs up at the other end of the phone, is in a state of confusion. His heart is so excited that he is incredibly overjoyed.

    "Kid, kid, let''s go. I feel your mommy." Time anxious head out of the backpack, a face excited and happy to tell Fu jingnian.

    Fu jingnian was also excited: "Mommy? Where is she now? Has she stopped somewhere? Where are we going? Isn''t it going back to Jingyuan? "

    Time flies out of the backpack anxiously: "no, we don''t go back now. I feel that your mommy has stopped now. The place where she stopped is not in the villa by the lake. Of course, it''s not in Jingyuan. Let''s put your daddy''s pigeon to find your mommy first."

    Fu jingnian looked at the anxious time strangely: "can''t we take daddy to find Mommy together? Why stand daddy up? Isn''t it faster for daddy to drive us

    "No, let''s go first. I can sense that your mommy doesn''t want to see your daddy now." The appearance of time''s resolute opposition made Fu jingnian a little strange.

    But he was more curious about another question: "can you still feel mommy''s emotions? How is that possible? Why haven''t you said that before? "

    Time excitedly circle urge: "don''t 100000 why, hurry to the right, what''s the matter we wait to see your mommy."

    "But..."

    "If you don''t, your father will come after you. I feel that your mother doesn''t want to see him, and that she is not controlled." Time is really small eyebrows are wrinkled to kill flies.

    "OK, that''s settled."

    Fu jingnian heard that mommy was free, she was not in danger, and she was not controlled by others. He immediately agreed with time''s proposal to stand up daddy.

    Once again, he walked away with short legs and greased the soles of his feet. According to the position given to him by time, he soon stood at the door of a five-star hotel.

    Fu jingnian asked in his voice: "are you sure Mommy is here? Is she staying in this hotel? "

    The time in the backpack also pressed the voice and answered him in a very low voice: "well, I live in this hotel."

    "Which floor and which room does she live in? Shall we go up and knock now? " Fu jingnian nervously holds the small arm of the backpack and keeps tightening."Living on that floor, I don''t know, but I feel that she seems to..." Before the words of time were finished, Fu jingnian saw a woman coming out of the hall.

    It''s a woman with a strong aura. She looks concise, capable, soulful and beautiful. The most important thing is that she looks familiar, which makes Fu jingnian feel familiar.

    He can recognize her face, too. It''s the face he''s seen countless times in the photo, which he still presses under his pillow every night when he sleeps.

    Fu jingnian''s feet seemed to be nailed in the same place. He couldn''t move at the moment. His short legs couldn''t get out at all. A small heart was "banging" and was about to jump out of his mouth.

    But the time in the backpack is not calm, he anxiously urged: "kid, what are you doing? You catch up with her and she''s about to leave. It''s your mommy. Don''t you recognize her? "

    "I..."

    "Come on, she''s really going away."

    Time wants to get out of his backpack and fly to the past, but now there are too many people coming and going, he can''t appear in front of ordinary people, he can''t let himself disappear at this time.

    After all, life is precious, and his noumenon is hard to form.

    "I chase I Mommy Ouch... " After being urged by time anxiously, Fu jingnian finally reacts. He runs with short legs and tears in his eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    "Rebirth, because he was excited and eager, and he was not very steady when he was walking, he fell down in front of Niannian when he arrived, and tears came out all of a sudden.

    "Wuwu Wuwuwu... " Fu jingnian burst into tears uncontrollably. The cry was earth shaking.

    When Niannian looked down at the baby who fell in front of her, her heart couldn''t help pulling. She couldn''t help but feel sorry for a strange child. This is not the emotion she should have now.

    In the past three years, she felt that she had become very indifferent, and she had nothing to do with any sympathy or anything. She had already developed a heart of stone.

    But when she saw the child fall down and heard his cry, her heart was aching. She almost didn''t hesitate to squat down and hold the child up: "did the child fall down and hurt? Where did you fall? Auntie, let''s see where you''ve been hurt. Is it serious... "

    "Wuwu Sobbing Pain Mommy, it hurts... " When Fu jingnian held her, she held her tears in her arms. It was like the Yellow River burst its dyke. She couldn''t stop crying.

    He had known for a long time that he could cry so much. Knee pain was one of the reasons, and more of the reason was that he was wronged.

    This grievance has been held in his heart for a long time. Now when he sees Mommy, he can''t control it at all. The long-standing grievance is like a volcanic eruption.

    "Little friend, can you tell your aunt where it hurts? What about your parents? Aren''t your parents with you? " For the first time in three years, Shi Niannian was in such a hurry that he didn''t know what to do.

    "Mommy You That is... " Fu jingnian was out of breath when he was crying, so he held his neck tightly, and his whole body was crying uncontrollably.

    Shi Niannian couldn''t understand what he said. She thought the child was in pain and incoherent, but she thought he was very familiar with his appearance, but she didn''t think deeply for a moment.

    She is only worried about where his injury is, after all, is a child, and she looked around at the situation, no children''s parents rushed to.

    This child is actually a person, she can''t care about these.

    Of course, she will not take the child away without discretion. In case the child''s parents are in the hospital, they may mistakenly think that she is a bad person who abducts the child.

    Even if you don''t misunderstand her abduction, if the child''s parents can''t find the child, they will be worried. She can''t do such unreliable things.

    But the child is now injured, she guessed that it should be a knee, must first deal with his injury, the children have been crying in pain, crying her heartache.

    When Niannian was in a dilemma, she had to carry the child into the hotel lobby first to see if the child''s injury was serious. She anxiously asked the waiter at the lobby bar, "do you have a medicine box here?"

    "Yes."

    When read a concise request: "please bring me the medicine box to use, this child fell at the door, you let the manager look at the monitoring to find his parents, he seems to be separated from his parents."

    The waiter smiles politely and politely: "OK, miss, please wait in the lobby. I''ll ask someone to find the medicine box and give it to you."

    "Yes, thank you."

    "Wuwu Wu Wu... "

    Fu jingnian hugged her neck tightly and was still crying wrongly. His tears made Shi Niannian''s shoulder wet.

    When Niannian coaxed Fu jingnian patiently: "little friend, can you bear it again? I''ve asked someone to look for the medicine box. Let my aunt see where you are hurt first, OK

    "Wuwu Mommy Mommy, I miss you Mommy Wu Wu... " Fu jingnian even hugged her tightly and kept calling mummy.

    When Niannian didn''t think much about it at all, she thought that the child was hurt by falling, so she called mummy all the time. She held the child in her arms and sat down on the sofa in the lobby.

    He coaxed him again: "little friend, will you let go first? You''ve been holding your aunt''s neck like this, and she can''t check your wound or give you medicine. "

    "No, I don''t want to let go. As soon as I let go, Mommy, you''re gone. Don''t Wuwuwu... " Fu jingnian shook his head and held it more tightly, as if he was really afraid that she would disappear.

    When I read, I was confused by him. Did the child recognize the wrong person? Now the cry is weakened, the head should be clear, and there should be no problem in his eyes.

    But he was still a mummy called her, when read the delicate brow can not help but slightly wrinkled, of course, is a very subtle wrinkle.

    Now she is very good at controlling her emotions and expressions. Her emotions are more introverted. It''s easy for outsiders to see her emotions.

    Of course, she can''t let people see her angry mood now. The so-called Taishan collapse in front of her and doesn''t change her color. She has already practiced almost.

    But now in the face of such children, she really can''t be calm, she is still distressed and worried, when Niannian told himself in the heart, when facing children, she doesn''t need to have such a strong defensive heart, she can''t be indifferent.If a child falls down in front of her, she can turn a blind eye to it. It''s her human nature, and her moral character is not flattering.

    Of course, she doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, she can''t pass the heart, she can''t ignore the injured children, even in the face of such seemingly difficult children.

    She is still patient to coax him: "children, Auntie will not go, you first loosen Auntie''s neck, auntie to give you a check on the wound, give you medicine, OK?"

    "Wuwu I don''t want to I don''t want to let go... "

    In the face of the poor children, she can only continue to coax gently: "obedient good?"

    Fu jingnian''s face was buried in her fragrant neck socket, and she asked in a tearful voice: "Wuwu Will you hate me if I''m not obedient? "

    "Er..."

    She didn''t know how to answer. Of course, she didn''t hate him because of the child''s occasionally unreasonable. After all, she was just a baby, or a baby that looked so good.

    "Wake up a little. I want you to wake up a little. Is it time for you to have no resistance to sprouts?" When Niannian couldn''t help patting his head, there was a smell of hating iron but not steel.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    "Rebirth, she still has no resistance to cute things. She hasn''t changed a bit in the past three years. She may be a little more calm on the surface. She won''t write a few words on her head.

    "Mommy, do you hate me?"

    Fu jingnian didn''t let go of his arm around her neck, but lifted up the small face buried in her neck socket. His big tearful eyes looked at her in horror. His long and thick eyelashes were like two small fans, and there were crystal tears hanging on them.

    When Niannian''s psychological construction collapsed again, her heart instantly melted, automatically shielded him from calling her, but raised her hand to wipe the tears on his cheek.

    She gently coaxed him: "how can you hate you, so lovely and good-looking children, Auntie of course is very like."

    "Really?"

    Fu jingnian''s restless eyes suddenly became bright and bright, as if to get the best reward.

    "Well, really." In the eyes of Meng WA, Shi Niannian can''t say anything to deny. Besides, what she said is true.

    I don''t know what''s going on. The child in front of her makes her like it inexplicably. It also makes her feel that she has a kind of difficulty and familiarity.

    Well When Niannian was a little confused, she really couldn''t make it clear, but she felt that she seemed to know the child.

    But she couldn''t know the child, which she was sure of.

    This child looks very young. She may be a baby who has not been weaned. She has been away from F country for so long, so it is absolutely impossible for her to know this child.

    But the inexplicable sense of familiarity lingered in her heart. She looked at the child tenderly, his big tearful eyes, his eyebrows, nose and mouth.

    She always felt that where she had seen it, and how she felt familiar with it.

    Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Fu jingnian became nervous again. His little hand was holding her skirt, and he said uneasily: "Mommy, isn''t it true? Are you kidding me? "

    "No one can hate such a lovely baby without coaxing you." When Niannian actually made a very intimate move for the first time, he gently touched his wrinkled little nose.

    "Well, I knew Mommy wouldn''t dislike me." Fu''s eyes were still full of tears, but his mouth was full of innocent and infectious smile.

    When Niannian was also infected by him, the corners of his mouth hooked a gentle and warm smile: "can you let go of your aunt now? Auntie is really worried about your injury. Can you let her have a look? "

    "Well, good."

    Fu jingnian nodded tearfully. This pathetic look is really cute. His heart is as soft as cotton.

    She gently picked up Fu jingnian and tried to put him on the sofa, but Fu jingnian held her neck again.

    Such uneasiness seems to be really afraid that she will lose him. Is such a strange child so dependent on her and so attractive?

    When Niannian can''t help but feel happy, she even attracts children to like. Since he has no sense of security, she won''t let him go.

    Such a small baby in her lap is not in the way, she gently coaxed him: "can you tell Auntie where you fell?"

    "Knees, hands."

    Fu jingnian pitifully shriveled his little mouth, pointed to his knee and stretched out his little palm. He just wrestled with his palm, and now his palm has been scratched and bleeding.

    When Niannian looked at the heart is a pain, she took his little hand to coax softly: "aunt now first give you disinfection and medicine, may have a little pain, you bear it, OK?"

    "Well."

    Fu Fu was as like as two peas and a grievance at this time. Finally, mummy''s love and pain were very painful. Mammy was really beautiful and gentle. She was exactly the same as grandma Qin described.

    "Just bear it for a while. Disinfection must be clean." When the brow that read is nervous wrung, the child is so soft creature, she is really afraid to make ache him.

    Holding a cotton swab, he didn''t dare to do it easily. Fu jingnian seemed to see something. He sucked his nose and asked, "Mommy, are you worried about hurting me?"

    When read some embarrassed answer: "I did not give children experience to deal with the wound, so a little worried about their hands will hurt you."

    "It''s OK. I''m not afraid of pain." Fu jingnian pursed his mouth with a strong and forbearing look. He is a little man who can''t be afraid of pain, and can''t let mommy worry about him.

    When Niannian showed a happy smile: "good, children, you are so strong, I will give you a simple treatment now, and then I will send you to the hospital for professional doctors to deal with it later."

    "No, I''m not going to the hospital." As soon as he heard that he was going to the hospital, Fu jingnian immediately resisted. If he went to the hospital, he would expose his position.

    Just now, time said that mommy didn''t want to see daddy. If he exposed his position, then Daddy would see Mommy. Mommy would be unhappy at that time.He doesn''t want to make Mommy unhappy, and he doesn''t want to embarrass Mommy. He should care more about mommy''s feelings. He doesn''t care about daddy''s feelings.

    Mommy is the most important. Mommy is the most important.

    "Children, are you afraid to go to the hospital?" When Niannian saw his resistance, he couldn''t help laughing. Children are afraid of doctors and hospitals. This child should be no exception.

    Children go to the hospital either to take medicine or to have injections. These two are exactly what children fear most. This seemingly strong child is a child after all.

    Fu jingnian was unconvinced to defend himself: "I''m not afraid of hospitals, not afraid of doctors. What''s there to be afraid of in hospitals, not afraid of doctors."

    When Niannian smiles gently: "then why don''t you want to go to the hospital? You have to go to the hospital to take good care of the wound, and go to the hospital to break the cold, or you may get infected. "

    "But I..."

    Fu jingnian droops his head and looks like he is in a dilemma. If he goes to the hospital, he will be found by Uncle mubai. How dare he go to the hospital.

    But if he doesn''t go to the hospital, Mommy won''t be at ease. If there is sand in the wound on his palm, he must go to the hospital to disinfect it well and break the cold needle, which he knows.

    "Well, Auntie will take care of your wound first, and let your father or mother take you to the hospital when they come." When Niannian said, gently blowing the wound on his knee.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    "Rebirth" you are my mommy Fu jingnian pitifully grabbed the corner of her dress and asked: "Mommy, don''t you like me? Don''t you want to recognize me? "

    "Little friend, why do you always call me Mommy? Do I look like your mommy? " At this time, I finally have time to ask this question.

    This child has been calling her Mommy. She doesn''t care if she calls her Mommy one by one, but she''s not the child''s Mommy. She knows it very well.

    Fu jingnian told her seriously: "not very much, you are my mommy, you are really my mommy, don''t you really know me? You... "

    In the middle of Fu jingnian''s words, he suddenly realized something. It''s sad that mommy doesn''t know him. He hasn''t seen him since he was born. How can mommy know him.

    When Mommy took his picture, she didn''t know anything about his appearance.

    Maybe Mommy doesn''t know whether he is a boy or a girl, so it''s understandable that mommy doesn''t know him. He''s not angry, not sad, not sad.

    "Little friend, why don''t you say it?" At this time, Shi Niannian had already dealt with the injury on his leg and arranged his clothes gently.

    At this time, I''m a little worried. Why haven''t the children''s parents come yet?

    Is this child''s parents not in this hotel at all?

    The manager has been asked to check the monitoring just now. Can''t you find anything?

    Fu jingnian looked at her with big tearful eyes and asked curiously, "Mommy, what are you looking at?"

    "I asked the hotel manager to find your parents just now. Why hasn''t there been any news for so long? Do your parents live here?" She looked around anxiously.

    Fu jingnian didn''t answer the rhetorical question: "Mommy, do you live here?"

    When Niannian patiently replied, "I do live here, but I''m not your mommy. Don''t call me Mommy all the time. You can call me Auntie or little sister."

    Fu jingnian is not happy to ask: "Mommy, don''t you like me to call you mommy?"

    "Well..." When I thought about it, I told him seriously, "I don''t like it either. I''m just correcting your mistakes. I''m not your mommy, so you can''t call me that."

    "Then I won''t call for the time being." In order not to annoy her, Fu jingnian had to promise for the time being. After all, Mommy didn''t know his identity and didn''t know that he was her child.

    After a while, find a quiet place where there is no one to explain clearly, let mommy look at the time again, she can understand, and more believe that she is his mommy.

    Although mummy doesn''t know him now, mummy should know time. He was just born when mummy disappeared, but time has been with mummy for a long time.

    But now in the lobby of the hotel, the time of people coming and going here can''t come out. When people see time, it''s over. He can''t make time disappear just to meet his mother.

    After a while, Fu jingnian tells himself in his heart that he can''t worry about the safety of time, otherwise Mummy will be angry.

    You should know that time has been with mummy for a long time. Mummy must also like time very much. In mummy''s heart, time may be more important than him.

    "Puff..."

    Looking at Meng wa Xin''s unwilling face, Shi Niannian can''t help laughing. How can she have such a lovely baby? She has seen it before, but it''s the first time that she has seen such a beautiful and attractive child.

    Maybe because of her psychological function, she thinks that this child is different from other children. It''s just a synonym for cute things. She''s all soft and cute and wants to be raped.

    Shi Niannian has been trying not to abuse him. He still has the unique milk fragrance of the baby. She can''t help but want to kiss him. Of course, she can''t help it.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    Fu jingnian was very happy to see mommy''s warm smile. He blushed a little embarrassed and asked nervously, "do you think I''m cute?"

    "Well, it''s lovely."

    He asked happily, "does that mean you like me very much?"

    "Yes, I do."

    When Niannian looked at the security guard standing by, she still had something to deal with. How come the child''s parents haven''t been found? She''s in a hurry and can''t afford to delay.

    "What are you looking for?"

    Fu jingnian has no name for her. She doesn''t agree or agree to call her Mommy, but he can''t really call her little sister or aunt. In this way, he doesn''t respect her very much. She''s a good filial child and can''t be rude.

    When Niannian absent-minded answer: "I''m looking for your parents, to see if anyone comes to you, aunt has a very important thing to do, can''t always be here with you."

    "Ma Are you going to leave? " Fu jingnian flurried to pull the corner of her clothes, for fear that she will leave the next second like, so there is no sense of security when Niannian can not help heartache.From the child''s dress, she could feel that he was rich or expensive. He could never be a child nobody wanted or abandoned here.

    If a rich family''s child is lost, it will be found soon, and someone will find it soon. But she has been waiting for so long. Why hasn''t the child''s parents found it yet?

    This is a little strange. Did the child sneak out by himself?

    But even if it is sneaked out, it should also be found missing, after all, such a big baby should have a guardian.

    Looking at the age of kindergarten, the teacher will find out if he suddenly disappeared. If he didn''t go to kindergarten, he should be found by his family if he disappeared at home.

    But this

    Why didn''t anyone come to him?

    When Niannian''s puzzled brow grew tighter and tighter, she looked down at the baby in her arms and asked, "do you know where your home is, little friend? Did you break up with your parents or did you sneak out on your own

    "I..."

    Fu jingnian bit his lip with a look of guilty heart. When Niannian immediately understood that the child really ran out by himself. Isn''t that a little naughty?

    She can''t help Preaching: "little friend, it''s wrong for a child to sneak out of the house. Your parents will be very worried when you suddenly run out. Think about your parents. They find that you are missing. They can''t find you. How worried are you?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    "Rebirth" I... "

    Of course, Fu jingnian knows that ordinary children can''t do this, and it''s really wrong to do so, but his situation is somewhat different. He is prepared and has a reason. He is different from ordinary children, and he has time to protect his safety.

    Of course, he didn''t tell mommy about these words. After a while, Mommy will know everything when she sees time. Now time is hiding in her backpack and listening to their conversation.

    After a while, when time can come out to talk to Mommy, time will make everything clear to Mommy, and Mommy will understand him.

    Will it?

    Fu jingnian is really not sure. Will Mommy be more angry or scared when she knows his identity?

    After all, my son has sneaked out. How dangerous it is to be outside. As a mother, I must be worried.

    Anyway, he has come out now. If Mommy is really angry and teaches him a lesson, he will apologize and admit his mistake.

    But he didn''t regret sneaking out. If he didn''t come out today, he might miss Mommy. So even if he was given another chance, he would sneak out with time.

    It''s really worthwhile for him to be disciplined once today in exchange for getting his mother back. Fu jingnian thinks that this business is not a loss at all, not only a loss, but also a big profit.

    After a while, there was no following, when Niannian could not help but frown and ask: "little friend, if you don''t speak, you just know that you have made a mistake. Since you have made a mistake, you have to repent. Can you tell your aunt where your home is now?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu jingnian stubbornly bit his lower lip and didn''t speak. He didn''t want to answer her. When Niannian mistakenly thought that he didn''t know where his home was.

    She seriously thought about it and said, "if you don''t know where your family lives, then Aunt can ask the police uncle to help you find your parents, or do you remember your parents'' names?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu jingnian still doesn''t speak. He doesn''t want to go home. He is taking care of Mommy''s feelings. Time says that mommy doesn''t want to see daddy, which he always remembers.

    "Children, don''t keep silent." When Niannian although some anxious, but the tone is still gentle, treat the child is still like a spring breeze, maternal love flooding appearance.

    "I''m tired. Can I have a rest first?" Fu jingnian wants mommy to take him back to his room so that time can come out and he can tell mommy his identity.

    "Ah?"

    Is this topic a little stiff?

    But looking at the baby''s tired face and yawning, I can''t help but feel distressed. Maybe it''s the reason why he was hurt after crying just now, so he was sleepy and tired.

    "Can you take me back to your room first and have a rest?" Fu jingnian pulled the corner of her dress and looked at her eagerly, carefully and pitifully.

    "But I''m going to take you..."

    "Shall we go back to your room first?" Fu jingnian shakes her hand in a coquettish way, and her pathetic eyes are full of pleading.

    When Niannian''s heart is a pain, she can''t stand such a pleading eyes, especially such a small sprout shriveled mouth commissar wronged looking at her.

    He wants to talk with her alone, to go to no one''s place, this is not any other reason, when Niannian suddenly vigilant looking at the situation around.

    Is the child being watched, or is someone following or trying to kidnap him?

    It''s possible, because the child is not an ordinary child. He''s smart and smart. He''s born with noble temperament. His temperament is different.

    If he is rich or expensive, he is likely to be targeted by bad people. Maybe someone wants to kidnap him, so he just fell in front of her when he ran away.

    But when Niannian took a look at the surrounding situation, there was no one following the child stealthily. She also said that the person who wanted to kidnap him was watching outside, and there was something hidden where she couldn''t see.

    She asked the little friend in her arms in a low voice: "little friend, is there any bad guy chasing you and trying to kidnap you? Isn''t it safe here? "

    "Well, someone is really after me." Fu jingnian immediately showed a look of panic, he is not completely lying, daddy''s people should be chasing him.

    "OK, Auntie will take you back to Auntie''s room first, and then you can talk to Auntie carefully." When read without hesitation holding him back to the room.

    When she went back, she was very alert to whether there was anyone following her. If there was someone following the child, she could not find it with her vigilance.

    But they have already arrived in the room, and I didn''t find anyone following the child.

    She closed the door and put her ear on the door. She carefully stopped the movement outside. There was no one passing by?

    "Children, are you sure someone is following you?" When Niannian looked at the child in his arms, he asked again, what kind of person wants to hurt the child?"Well, really."

    "Then..."

    "Stupid woman, stupid woman..." Time anxious to get out of the backpack, mouth kept calling her stupid woman, flapping wings, reciting around the excited circle.

    When Niannian frowned, she looked at the creature in front of her curiously. She felt familiar with the creature, and some pictures flashed in her head.

    It seems that It seems that they are all pictures of getting along with this little creature. She should have this little creature in her mind. She almost blurted out: "time..."

    Name, this is the name of this little creature. She was surprised after calling it out. How could she call out the name of this little thing.

    Even when she saw that this little creature was not a creature on earth at all, she was neither afraid nor shocked. It seemed that there was nothing strange about the existence of this little thing.

    But this little thing is not a creature on the earth. If it is normal, ordinary people will be scared, but she doesn''t feel scared at all.

    Time is happy and anxious to ask: "stupid woman, you can finally come back, where have you been in the past three years? Where did they rob you and hide you? "

    "I..."

    When Niannian wants to say something, time continues to say to himself: "Fu Chenhan has been looking for you, but he has been trying to save you, but you have no news. They have hidden you so well that Fu Chenhan''s people have nothing in the past three years."

    "Do you know Fu Chenhan?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    "When she was reborn, Niannian was very good at grasping the key points. She asked such a question. At the same time, she looked warily at the child in her arms. She saw who the child looked like.

    No wonder she will be so familiar, how to feel that the child''s appearance is not strange, it seems that he is Fu Chenhan''s son, take a closer look at this child is a miniature version of Fu Chenhan.

    His eyebrows, eyes, nose, mouth and outline are all Fu Chenhan''s appearance, which is undoubtedly Fu Chenhan''s son.

    Isn''t Fu Chenhan''s son her child?

    Is this really her son?

    She has no impression of this child, but she knows that she gave birth to a child three years ago. Although she has no memory of that time, she knows about giving birth to a child prematurely.

    "Stupid woman, you..."

    Time suddenly felt something. He wanted to see the heart of the stupid woman, but he couldn''t see it. It seemed that the stupid woman had built a wall around him.

    She didn''t want him to see her heart. Stupid women repel him and guard against him, so he couldn''t see it at all.

    It''s not about his ability, it''s about stupid women resisting him.

    Why is that?

    Why do stupid women guard against him?

    This shouldn''t be. There''s something wrong with the look in a stupid woman''s eyes. That look is totally the look in a strange creature''s eyes, which can only show one thing.

    Stupid women don''t know him!!!

    Don''t know him?!!!

    How is that possible?

    Can''t a stupid woman recognize him?

    He asked incredulously, "stupid woman, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know me? Don''t you think I''m dead? I am time, you call out my name, how can you not know me? You... "

    "Time, what is our relationship?" When read vigilantly looking at him asked such a blank sentence.

    Time froze in an instant, the whole body completely petrified, fell on the ground like a pair of numb eyes will not turn.

    "Time What''s the matter with you? You''re not scared to death, are you? Why are you so hopeless? " Fu jingnian was worried and worried, and broke away from Shi Niannian''s arms.

    He squatted down and hugged time tightly, shaking his little body anxiously in his arms: "you wake up, don''t scare me, I''m not very brave, you wake up quickly Wake up... "

    Fu jingnian was worried and seemed to cry. At this time, time slowly softened from the rigidity, flapping its wings and flying again. In front of Shi Niannian''s eyes, it turned round and round again.

    Finally, he came to a conclusion: "stupid woman, are you amnesia?"

    "How do you..." You know that?

    When Niannian was a little surprised, this time can actually see that she looks so like amnesia?

    Can''t she just write "I lost my memory" on her forehead?

    But what she lost was only part of her memory, just the memory of that year, and the memory of that year was not all lost, just part of it, and a little bit she remembered.

    Time to see her expression, he was right.

    How can it be that a stupid woman has really lost her memory?

    No wonder, no wonder she is free now, but she has only returned to country f now. Does she remember anything?

    Really don''t remember anything?

    Time or some unbelievable asked: "really amnesia? You really lost your memory? How can you suddenly lose your memory? Did that car accident hit you in the head three years ago? Is that why you lose your memory? "

    "How do you know I had an accident three years ago?" When Niannian looked at the little thing in front of her, he flapped his wings and swayed in front of her. She was dazzled.

    Is she familiar with this little thing?

    Otherwise, how could he know about her accident? He seems to be concerned about her.

    What does this little thing have to do with her? She only remembers the outline and name of this little thing. She must have met him before, and she was really close to him.

    But what is the relationship between them? He frowned hard to remember him.

    "Hiss..." She can''t remember the pain in her head. It''s like someone drilling her head with an electric drill. It''s like she''s going to faint in the next second.

    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling very well Fu jingnian watched her cover her head in pain, and immediately stamped her feet with worry. Her little hand grasped the corner of her clothes, and her face was burning with anxiety.

    "It hurts Don''t touch me... " When Niannian was in pain, she was in a cold sweat. She almost waved her hand reflexively and pushed Fu jingnian out directly.

    Fu jingnian''s small body faltered and fell down. He fell down on the ground. His tears filled his eyes instantly, but he stubbornly bit his lower lip and didn''t want to cry.He not only didn''t cry, but also turned over and got up. Then he walked over to Shi Niannian and asked anxiously, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? Where does it hurt? Shall I call an ambulance? "

    "Stay away from me."

    When Niannian repels Fu jingnian''s approach, it seems that as soon as Fu jingnian approaches her head, it hurts even more. The reason why she likes this kid is finally understood.

    This child is actually her child, the child she gave birth to three years ago. Has he survived?

    But she didn''t know that. She didn''t know that he survived tenaciously. Didn''t she have a car accident that led to premature birth?

    Can so many premature children survive?

    Fu jingnian pursed his little mouth wrongly and asked pitifully with tearful eyes: "Mommy You don''t like jingnian. Do you hate jingnian? "

    "Headache My head hurts too much. I can''t control my behavior. Don''t come near me first... " I don''t want to hurt this child. This is her son. How can she be willing to hurt him.

    However, she has a headache and wants to fall things. The whole person is confused. Maybe some behaviors are out of control, for fear that it will hurt him if she is not careful.

    This is the sequelae of her amnesia, but it hasn''t happened for a long time.

    Today is the time and this child. This is the person who has been involved with her in the past. When some pictures of the past flash out in her mind, she will have a headache.

    Fu jingnian was so worried that he didn''t know what to do: "time, please look at Mommy. What''s wrong with her? Mommy, she has a headache. You have to find a way. You have to find a way to save my Mommy Wu Wu... "

    "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. I''ll see what''s wrong."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    "The time of rebirth, of course, worried about stupid women, but he saw the disease at a glance.

    He said in a positive tone: "stupid woman, are you a sequela of amnesia? It''s hard to think about the past, isn''t it

    "You stay away from me first, I''ll be fine later I''ll be fine in a minute... "

    When Niannian has been sweating with pain, but she is still trying hard to endure, not to let herself do things that hurt herself, time and her son.

    She can only painfully cover his head, fingertips forced to press his temple, want to ease the headache feeling, but little effect.

    "Mommy Mommy Time, please help Mommy quickly. She looks really hurt. Wuwu... "

    Usually calm and calm, Fu jingnian is a baby at this time. He is anxious and worried, but he doesn''t know what to do. He can only cry like an ordinary child.

    Time small brow a wrinkly: "kid, you don''t cry first, you are not always with adult self-esteem?"? Crying doesn''t help at this time, don''t you know? "

    "I I can''t control my tears, and I don''t want to cry, i... " Fu jingnian wronged and stubborn bite the lower lip, want to hold back the tears.

    Bata down his mind, but his tears are still like a broken line.

    "Come on, you paper tiger who is strong on the outside but weak on the inside." Make complaints about the time, and then fly to the head of the mind to put out her claws, gently put a few points on her head.

    Shi Niannian felt it immediately, and the feeling of splitting headache disappeared instantly. The pain really eased a lot. She didn''t know what time had done, but it had an immediate effect.

    She was stunned. She didn''t know what time had done to her head. It turned out that her headache always took a long time, at least a few hours to relieve.

    How can time move his little paw and gently click on her head, her head will be more relaxed. What is this unknown creature?

    "You..."

    When Niannian looked at the time flying in front of him in disbelief, he asked: "time, what kind of unknown creature are you? How can you have such a magical ability? "

    Time casually wave claws, smile is also proud: "how? Your head doesn''t hurt, does it? Am I really good? "

    When read not stingy give him a thumbs up: "you are really too strong, how do you do it? You''re not a miracle doctor from outside, are you

    Time to see her surprise eyes, small eyebrows can not help but wrinkle up.

    He looked at her with his claws in his chest and said, "I''m a time elf. Don''t you remember anything? Do you still know my name? Didn''t you call my name just now? "

    When read some strange shake his head: "I don''t know what''s going on, for I blurt out your name, I feel some incredible."

    "You just remember my name, don''t you remember anything about me?" Time looked at her anxiously. He had tried to explore her memory just now.

    But he didn''t have such ability, so he didn''t detect anything at all. In short, he wasted his energy to explore memory.

    He can''t see the original memory or the memory of missing in the past three years. His ability is to encounter Waterloo anyway.

    "Yes, I don''t remember anything about you, but if I can name you, I should know you, and I don''t seem to exclude you from the bottom of my heart. That means that our previous relationship should be very good." Shi Niannian has no vigilance against this unknown creature.

    Even though he wrote something wrong and strange all over, she didn''t have the slightest timidity or resistance. An unknown creature can speak, has the same mind and analysis as human beings, and has the same IQ as human beings.

    It seems that his IQ is not that of a child, but that of a normal adult. Maybe he is smarter than an average adult.

    If others see it, they will be scared out of their wits. They may think it is a monster, a monster that will harm or eat people. However, she is not afraid at all, and even likes it.

    Time immediately excitedly told her: "of course, our relationship is very good, I am activated by you, if not you, there will be no me now."

    "Well? What do you mean

    When read some strange looking at him, want to understand what this unknown creature is.

    "Nothing. I''ll tell you about it later. Anyway, as long as you know that you are my only master, I''m a time elf, and I have the duty to protect you, and I will never betray you." It''s hard for time to admit that she is the master, and it''s also hard to show her loyalty in such a serious way.

    "Time elf?"

    "Yes, I am the time elf."

    When Niannian frowned and said to himself, "there are still elves in the world.""Yes, the time elf is me, and I seem to be the only elf in your human world." Time haughtily raises chin, a face complacent appearance.

    "I am your master? Who brings you life? " When Niannian had a feeling of finding treasure, if the spirit really recognized her as the master, it would be like a tiger.

    "Yes."

    When Niannian looked at this little thing with a drooling look: "then you are an elf. Do you have any special abilities? Are they special abilities that we humans can''t do? "

    "I''ll talk about that later."

    Time has no ability now. She can''t see her past if she wants to spy on her. She should exclude him from spying from the bottom of her heart, or for some special reason, in short, he can''t see anything.

    If it''s not that his ability is declining, that''s why he''s a stupid woman. He''s anxious to see her memory of the past three years, but he can''t eat hot tofu, so he can only slowly try again.

    Simply stupid woman has come back, or safe back, then he has plenty of time, he does not need to rush this moment.

    "How can we talk about it later?"

    Shi Niannian had a hundred thousand questions about why she wanted to ask, why the unknown object didn''t want to solve her doubts. The little cute thing looked so cute, how could it feel so proud and superior.

    "Are you just curious about me now? Is there nothing else to ask? " Time gave her a very obvious hint of the eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    "When he was reborn, Niannian understood his meaning instantly, because his implied eyes were too obvious. He was looking at the poor child who had been pulling her around.

    This child is her son. She knows it well, but her feelings for him are complicated. She doesn''t hate this child, but she doesn''t know how to face him.

    After all, this is her and Fu Chenhan''s child. She hates Fu Chenhan to the bone now. This time, she comes back to revenge that sinister man.

    "Mommy..."

    Fu jingnian carefully pulled the corner of her dress, looking at her with a full face, small hands gently shaking, this is the act of coquetry, he knows.

    Although he has never done this action before, and has never spoiled anyone, he has practiced it many times in his mind.

    Now, at last, I can be coquettish with mommy.

    The servants and aunts at home all said that he was cute, handsome and coquettish. He wanted to be loved by mummy, so he would take the initiative to coquettish mummy. Even if he didn''t coquettish, he had to learn.

    He wants to keep mummy and get her love. Only in this way can he be with mummy. Mummy doesn''t seem to be very enthusiastic about him.

    At least, Mommy seems to be more enthusiastic about time than him. He doesn''t know what''s going on, but he will try his best to get mommy''s favor.

    "You What did you say your name was? " When Niannian wants to be indifferent, she doesn''t know what kind of attitude to face the child.

    But when the child pitifully pulled the corner of her dress and called her Mommy with a soft voice, she couldn''t turn a blind eye to him.

    Can''t do indifference, can''t do deliberately alienated, can''t do to ignore him, such a childish voice, soft waxy call her Mommy, her heart seems to be hit by something.

    Crisp crisp sour sweet, mixed feelings to the nose can not help but pan acid, she had never known that the child survived.

    How did the child survive? She has been secretly paying attention to Fu Chenhan, Fu''s enterprise and Fu''s family for the past three years, but why didn''t she get any news about the existence of the child?

    Don''t Fu''s family only have master Fu and Fu Chenhan?

    Has the child been hidden by the Fu family?

    But even if they hide, they should not be so strict. The people she sent to receive the news are not so easy to fool. How can it be that the Fu family hides such a big child, but her people have not found any trace at all.

    It seems that the Fu family is really protecting this child. They should attach great importance to this child. In this case, how can he be here now?

    Did you run out?

    Didn''t you just say that someone was chasing him?

    Chase him. By the way, someone is really chasing him. There should be a lot of people chasing him.

    When read chagrin patted his head, this kid is really too ghost spirit.

    It turns out that he said before that someone was chasing him, which should be the bodyguard sent by Fu Chenhan. He didn''t want to kidnap the kid, just wanted to chase him back.

    It seems that this kid really ran out by himself. He has been protected so well for three years. Outsiders don''t know that the Fu family has this child.

    Then, from the point of view of Fu family''s nervous attitude of protecting him, he is now running out by himself, and the whole Jingyuan should be in a mess.

    "Mommy, why are you looking at me like this?" Fu jingnian rubbed the corners of her clothes nervously. It was his way of coquetry. Is there any problem?

    Why doesn''t Mommy seem to like him very much?

    Doesn''t it mean that his coquetry can melt people''s hearts? Will the person sprout nosebleed?

    How come Mommy doesn''t look like this at all? How can she feel completely indifferent?

    It must be the wrong way and the wrong time for him to act as a coqueter. He was disappointed and wanted to take back the hand holding the corner of Mommy''s clothes.

    When Niannian gently held his little hand, it was very soft and comfortable. She squatted down with a smile at the corner of her mouth, reached out and picked him up.

    Such a baby with sweet milk smell all over her body, soft and delicate, she has no resistance, but she is calm on the surface.

    Fu jingnian was held in her arms again. He was happy to say that his little arm was almost raised reflexively, and he put his arms around her neck. He called out: "Mommy..."

    His tone is cautious with a little cowardice, seems to be afraid that she would be unhappy if he called her like this, so his big eyes are still looking at her eyes, paying attention to her mood changes.

    When Niannian''s eyes were moist, she gently touched his soft cheek, with a little choking voice: "baby, you haven''t told mommy what your name is, don''t you want to tell mommy your name?"

    The little tension in Fu jingnian''s heart was replaced by joy. He replied with a smile: "Fu jingnian, Mommy, my name is Fu jingnian.""Fu jingnian?"

    "Yes, Fu jingnian, the last word is mummy in your name." Fu Jing read happy to tell her his name, his name in the read is her name in the read word.

    Just now, she was just a little suspicious that the pronunciation in his name might be the one in her name. Now that he really said that, her mood is a little complicated.

    Why do you give your son such a name? Why do you add her name to his last name? It makes her feel very delicate. Is it the most straightforward confession to combine the two names together and use them on the child?

    Is this his affection or irony?

    "Hum..."

    When Niannian didn''t know what he was thinking, she only knew that she felt ridiculous now. Did he really love her to do such a thing?

    I don''t know. Originally, she didn''t know why he loved her and why he would follow her. Later, she finally knew why.

    All she had to hate him was him.

    She hated him for playing him around. She hated his concealment and deception. She even resented him for killing his mother in those years. If he didn''t make trouble out of nothing in those years and he wasn''t so headstrong, how could his mother leave her.

    But what does he do now that he is always thinking about her and deeply rooted in her?

    It''s really ironic.

    He should not love her. He is really good at acting.

    He just felt guilty for her, because of the guilt of killing her mother, so he tolerated and connived at her all these years, no matter what she did, it would not irritate him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    "Rebirth is all because he owes her a life, the most important one in her life.

    Even then, even her life was almost buried in the car accident. If it wasn''t for Mommy, she might have left the world when she was not sensible.

    She didn''t have time to understand the world. The more she thought about it, the more she hated his concealment and deception, which made her feel ashamed to Mommy.

    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Did I say something wrong? Why do you suddenly... " Strange.

    Fu jingnian can''t help fighting a cold war. How do you feel that mommy''s smile is a little infiltrating? Doesn''t it mean that mommy''s simple, gentle and kind smile is like the sun?

    Why does mommy''s smile look so creepy now? He doesn''t feel so chilly when he faces his father.

    Mommy looks soft and weak. How can she be more terrible than dad?

    "Nothing. Mommy has something to ask you." When read a second to restore the gentle and warm appearance, the hatred of the eye instantly swept away.

    "Ask what?"

    Fu jingnian stares at her with confused big eyes. Her eyes are shining with eager light. She seems to be looking forward to asking him any questions.

    this child love as like as two peas, and she really likes it, but her son is the same as Fu Chenhan.

    she looked as like as two peas in Fu Chenhan''s face. Five more flavors appeared in his heart, and he could not help thinking of Fu Chenhan''s hypocritical face.

    As long as she thought of that face, the hatred in her heart could not be controlled. If she did not try her best to suppress it, she was afraid that she would not be able to control what she said to this little face.

    "Why do you call Fu jingnian? Who gave you that name? " She asked such a stupid question, but her mouth couldn''t control it.

    Fu jingnian thought about it and answered, "this is the name my father gave me. I''ve called it since I was born. Doesn''t Mommy like my name?"

    "I don''t like it."

    These three words are almost blurted out, simply did not have time to consider to speak out.

    She doesn''t like or even repels his name. Now it''s really repelling. Her son''s name is Fu Chenhan, and Fu was read by her when she was young.

    This seems to be the deepest involvement between them, but she seems to have forgotten that even if Fu jingnian is not called Fu jingnian, he is the one she has the deepest involvement with Fu Chenhan.

    Fu jingnian is the continuation of their blood, which is the proof of their living together, or the proof that they can never disappear.

    "Mommy, you just don''t like my name?" In fact, Fu jingnian also wanted to ask if she didn''t like his name or his name.

    But he didn''t dare to ask. He was afraid that mommy really didn''t like him. He didn''t want to believe that mommy didn''t like him. As long as he didn''t know the answer, he could always delude himself into believing that mommy liked him.

    Mummy likes his son very much, so that he can stick to mummy all the time and grow up with mummy.

    That''s what he wanted to grow up with mommy''s company and love.

    Maybe there is some telepathy between mother and son. When Niannian feels his uneasiness, she smiles gently: "it''s nothing. Mommy just talks nonsense."

    "Really?"

    When Niannian couldn''t help kissing his face: "really, how can mommy not like your name? Your mommy likes everything. You are mommy''s son. Your mommy likes everything."

    Fu jingnian''s mood turned cloudy and clear in an instant. He was excited and happy to confirm again and again: "really? Mommy, do you really like me? "

    "Really, you are mommy''s son. How can mommy not like it? What are you thinking in your little head?" When read looking at the son worried about the way distressed.

    But Fu Chen''s son really loves her, if it''s not her son''s existence now.

    Then she might be

    Maybe she couldn''t help coming back long ago and tried to rob her son. She didn''t want to leave her son by the hypocritical, vicious and unscrupulous man.

    Let her son be influenced and learn bad from childhood, that''s not what she wants to see, her son can''t grow into Fu Chenhan''s cruel and evil man.

    Fu jingnian carefully looked at her and asked, "Mommy, you just said you lost your memory, right?"

    "Well."

    "Why do you lose your memory?"

    When Niannian evaded the heavy and gave a light answer: "Mommy had a car accident and hit her head before, so she lost her memory."

    "Does it hurt you, Mommy? Is it still painful? "

    Fu jingnian was looking at her head with heartache in his eyes. His big eyes turned around, as if he wanted to see where there was a wound on her head.

    This cute little appearance is really attractive. Her heart suddenly softens into cotton, and her baby son is so cute.She gently pinched his face: "it doesn''t hurt anymore, it''s been many years."

    "But why do you have serious sequelae?" Fu jingnian is still worried. Just now, Mommy''s face is full of pain and sweat. He is worried.

    "It''s OK, and the sequelae is not very serious." When Niannian just hurt really want to die, she did not know to see people in the past will cause so serious, very serious.

    She has never been in touch with people and things in the past before, so it is very serious, not so serious. Today is the first time in three years that she has had such a serious attack.

    I''m afraid it''s just the beginning. Today is just the time to see her. When I see those people who live together day and night, I''m afraid she will have a more serious attack.

    Especially when she saw Fu Chenhan, she would have a headache and fainted. If so, it would hinder her revenge plan.

    Fu jingnian was worried and said, "Mommy, can I take you to uncle mubai? Uncle mubai is a very good doctor. He can cure your sequelae, so you won''t have a headache in the future. "

    "Mubai?"

    When Niannian narrowed her eyes slightly, she felt thoughtful. She also knew mubai. Mubai''s medical skills made her more clear. The reason why the child was born prematurely at that time could survive was mubai''s rescue.

    If there is no mubai, the child can not survive, you know, the child was born in a car accident, premature birth can survive at that time, it is almost impossible.

    She really admired mubai''s medical skills. She was able to save the child. Premature babies should be sent to the incubator for the first time.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    "Rebirth now she can infer the general situation when the child was born. It should be that when she had a car accident, the child was just born in the ambulance. Mubai should have arrived in time to take the child away.

    Was she in the car?

    So did mubai see her?

    When mubai saw that she was still dying, he only took away the child. Fu family and Fu Chenhan only cared about the child and didn''t care about her life at all, so mubai turned a blind eye to her dying.

    It must be so. At that time, it must be mubai who didn''t help her. She would have been saved by others. If others hadn''t saved her, the grass on her grave might be higher than this child.

    Seeing that she was in a daze for a long time and had no response, Fu jingnian said anxiously: "Mommy Mommy, what are you thinking? Uncle mubai is really powerful. If you ask Uncle mubai to examine you carefully, he must have a way to cure your sequelae. "

    "Mommy''s fine."

    When niannianhuishen directly refused, mubai that is Fu Chenhan''s fourth younger brother, he is Fu Chenhan''s person, she can''t dare to let him treat her now.

    "But..."

    "Well, don''t worry about Mommy." When Niannian gently pinched his face and asked, "now tell mommy, how did one of your children come out?"

    Fu jingnian some uneasy answer: "I want to find Mommy, secretly ran out."

    When Niannian asked strangely, "how do you know you can find mummy when you come out? Don''t you know that mommy wasn''t in country f before? "

    Fu jingnian has told the truth: "I know mommy, you were not in country f before. I was going to go to country g secretly with time to find Mommy. As a result, time sensed that you had returned to country f, so I brought time to find her."

    "Time senses me?" Shi Niannian now knows nothing about time. She is also shocked that time can sense her.

    Time spirit, he is a spirit that doesn''t exist in the world. He is very special. Does he have many abilities that she can''t imagine and doesn''t know.

    It''s really incredible. It''s hard to accept when I think about it.

    She activates time, she is the master of time, but now she can''t remember anything about time, doesn''t he have any ability to let her recover her memory?

    Although she only lost nearly a year''s memory, it seemed that the memory of that time was really important to her. It seemed that many things happened in those months.

    She suddenly agreed to be engaged to Fu Chenhan, and she got a marriage certificate with him. She was even pregnant with his child, and it was a bit subtle to calculate the time of her pregnancy according to the time.

    If this child is not so similar to Fu Chenhan, she may suspect that this child is not Fu Chenhan''s, it may be Lin acquiescence.

    Many of her memories are vague, and she is very anxious. She wants to recover the memory of those months, which should be helpful for her revenge.

    She looks at time with her eyes full of hope. Maybe this time can help her recover her memory. If she can really have this ability, she will really take time as her own person.

    Time to see her eyes is something to ask, he immediately expressed loyalty: "stupid woman, I just need to tell you I am omnipotent time elf, a lot of things I can help you do, you want me to do what you say, don''t look at me with such eyes, look at me a little uncomfortable."

    "What kind of eyes?" he said? I''m pleading. Why don''t you feel comfortable? "

    "You..."

    "You say you can do anything, don''t you?"

    "Poor Almost! " Time suddenly some base gas shortage, he is not a bit big, stupid women want him to do things he may not be able to do.

    When Niannian couldn''t wait to open his mouth: "can you help me recover the memory of those months? I lost a few months of memory, that memory is very important to me, that memory also includes how I activate you and get along with you

    "I..."

    Time''s eyes dodged and looked away. He couldn''t do it for the time being. He really couldn''t help her recover her memory. If he could, he would have done it just now.

    It''s more efficient to help her recover her memory directly than to explain it to her. It can also let her know more about his ability and context. She can also know more clearly. Why waste words with her here. When

    read about him, he knew he could not do it. She could not resist the temptation to make complaints about it. "What''s wrong? Can''t you do it? Didn''t you just say "omnipotent"? It''s all bragging, isn''t it? "

    "I..."

    Time really can''t do many things now. He doesn''t know whether it''s the lack of energy or the reason why stupid women are very wary of him.

    Now he really can''t see the past of the stupid woman, and can''t see through her mind and thoughts, and he is also confused about this."What''s the matter? Do you have something to hide or do you care about? " When Niannian just knocks around and tentatively asks, not sure whether he guesses right or not.

    But looking at time''s embarrassment, she always felt that time had something to say to her, but because of the presence of Fu jingnian, he might not be able to say it.

    Time solemnly told her: "stupid woman, I have a lot of things can only tell you a person, in addition to you, no one can know, otherwise I have the risk of disappearing."

    When Niannian was a little surprised, he asked: "do you mean there is a secret between us that no one can know? Can''t this little guy know? "

    Time nodded solemnly: "well, no one can know, otherwise I would have the risk of disappearing and hurt this little guy."

    "Then I won''t listen. I don''t want you in danger of disappearing." Fu Jing read finish saying very clever cover his ears, a pair of naive and simple appearance.

    When Niannian couldn''t help laughing, he nodded his little nose: "do you think you can use it if you cover your ears? This is just stealing the bell, OK? It''s as easy to fool when Mommy is a three-year-old? "

    "Hey, hey..."

    Fu Jing read embarrassed smile: "that or I first evade?"

    "Well, you didn''t say you were tired just now. How about Mommy take you to the bedroom to have a rest?" She gently asked Fu jingnian''s wishes.

    "Well, I listen to Mommy."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    "Rebirth Fu jingnian said and gave her a kiss on the face. He gave full play to his clever and sensible person, with a flattering smile on his face. His big eyes almost narrowed into a slit.

    Really is too lovely, when Niannian can''t help but also kiss him, not stingy boast a: "Baobao really good, mommy and time after talking to take you to dinner?"

    "Well."

    Fu jingnian said that he was really a little sleepy. He couldn''t help yawning. He was a little tired after crying just now. In addition, his spirit has been tense today and he has been walking for so long. His little body consumes too much physical strength, and now he really can''t stand it.

    "Have a good sleep."

    When Niannian put him on the bed, bowed his head and gave him a kiss on the forehead. She had mixed feelings in her heart. This was her son, but today she saw him for the first time.

    Can''t think, she can''t think about her son''s lack of vitality in these three years, the most important three years for his son, but she didn''t accompany him to protect him.

    This makes her heart pain, she really regret, but can not make up for the lack of these three years, these three years have passed, in any case, the past time can not be recovered.

    What she can do now is to accompany him and take good care of her son. She loves this child. Although he is Fu Chenhan''s blood, she still can''t control her heart. She likes this child and wants to love this child.

    Along with the time can not help but say: "well, you have plenty of time to take a good look at your son, I now have a lot of questions to ask you."

    "I have a lot of problems, too." When read read for Fu Jing read cover good quilt, leave the bedroom quietly, close the door, raise a hand to signal time to her palm.

    "Well? What are you doing? "

    After all, she didn''t feel sorry for standing with the master for a long time.

    It turns out that he likes to stick to stupid women most, one is that he needs to stay with stupid women to absorb energy, and the other is that only stupid women can be close to him in his life.

    "Come here."

    Shi Niannian doesn''t know what''s going on. When she sees time flying for so long, she always thinks that he should be tired. Naturally, she reaches out her hand to catch him. It seems that she used to do this action so easily.

    "Oh

    Time falls in her palm obediently. Standing in her palm again, I feel very delicate, happy and excited. The warm heat from the small claw pad has been transmitted to his whole body, which makes his heart can''t help being infected with a trace of warmth.

    He rubbed in her palm like a coqueter. This is the stupid woman he knows. The temperature and smell he knows are the same as three years ago.

    But she has lost her memory, and will look at him with such strange eyes, and will be a little repellent and defensive to him.

    "What do you want to say to me alone?" When Niannian can''t wait to ask.

    Time a second serious up, he did not answer the question: "you lost only a few months of memory, right?"

    "Yes."

    "Is there no memory before I was activated?" Time continues to ask questions.

    When Niannian nodded solemnly again: "yes, why would I agree to be engaged to Fu Chenhan? Why would I get married and be pregnant? I don''t have it in my memory."

    Time some worried frown: "so your memory from engagement with him before missing?"

    "Well."

    "The most important thing is that you are reborn. Do you remember?" Time asked him what he was most concerned about. If she didn''t even remember that she was reborn, it would be really troublesome.

    Her feeling to Fu Chenhan will certainly change. After rebirth, she is deeply in love with Fu Chenhan, but before rebirth, she is afraid of Fu Chenhan.

    It can be said that she is extremely disgusted with Fu Chenhan. She wants to kill Fu Chenhan. If she only remembers her disgust for Fu Chenhan, she will be in trouble.

    "What did you say? Am I reborn? What does rebirth mean? " When Niannian stared at the time in front of him, it was hard to understand what his words meant.

    Time simply said: "you have died once, and the result is reborn."

    "Died once?"

    It''s still hard to understand.

    "Yes."

    "How did you die?"

    "Well..."

    Time frowned, a face of embarrassment, which to explain clearly is really too difficult.

    What can I do?

    Time goes back and forth in her hand. Her little paw touches her chin. He doesn''t know where to start. He thinks that he still wants to let her see his memory, or let her recover her memory.

    But now his energy consumption is excessive, and he can''t do it for a while. He needs to have a good rest for a few days, and he needs to be energetic to see if he can do it."Why don''t you talk?" When Niannian anxiously asked.

    Time replied: "one or two sentences are not clear."

    "Then you have to say, I want to know."

    "You were..."

    Time simply told her how she died and how she got pregnant. After hearing this, she couldn''t close her mouth.

    "After my rebirth, I love Fu Chenhan, right?" Shi Niannian asked this question. After listening to the narration of time, she died miserably and was reborn with hatred.

    So many of her decisions can be understood, why she will fall in love with Fu Chenhan, why she will be engaged to get married, why there will be the existence of Fu jingnian, she now knows about it.

    I see!!

    Her whole body''s strength seems to be drawn out, and she falls down on the sofa powerlessly. What she forgets is really the most important thing. She comes back this time to revenge Fu Chenhan and to bring down the Fu family.

    Now it seems that she should reconsider. She may have made a lot of mistakes. She may have been used.

    "What''s the matter? Stupid woman, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? "

    Looking at her lost time, she couldn''t help worrying. She didn''t know what the stupid woman had experienced in the past three years, and whether the aftereffects of the car accident would endanger her life.

    If forced to restore her memory will not be dangerous, her brain is not able to withstand forced to restore memory.

    When read eyes lax looking at the time: "are you lying to me? I don''t know if what you said is true or false. I don''t know if I can believe you. For me, you are just a strange creature now. I can''t verify what you said. I... "

    "I can do something to restore your memory." Time also can''t think of any way to let her believe that her present defensive heart is not general heavy.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    "The only effective way of rebirth is to let her recover her memory. Only in this way can she get rid of the disease quickly and accurately.

    When read immediately energetic asked: "really? Is that true? Can you really help me recover my memory? But you were not... "

    Without waiting for her to finish, time told her: "I''m running out of energy now. I need to rest for a while to recover. Then I can take a chance to try."

    "What does it mean to take a chance?" When Niannian can''t help but worry about this little creature. It seems that he is really important to her.

    Hearing him say that taking risks proves that there will be risks. She will worry about what kind of risks he is taking. If he is risking his life, she will hesitate to let him do it.

    "Nothing."

    Time shakes her head and is not ready to tell her that he must do it. It is imperative for stupid women to recover their memory. No matter what the risk, he will take it.

    Three years ago, he didn''t protect the stupid woman. He felt guilty. This time, when she comes back, he will help her do what he can, even if it consumes all her energy.

    He also wants to do it. It''s to make up for his previous dereliction of duty. As a time elf, he didn''t protect his master. He really lost his face. Now he has the chance to make up for it. He must make up for it.

    When read a look to see that he was lying, she mercilessly exposed him: "you don''t want to tell me? Why don''t you tell me? "

    But time evaded the heavy and told her: "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s that I don''t know what will happen if I force the energy, so I can''t tell you."

    When Niannian asked: "don''t you know? Are you life-threatening if you burn too much energy? Or is it just going to be weak for a period of time, and then it''s ok? "

    "I don''t know. I can''t confirm it now. I''ll wait for a few days to see the energy recovery." Time''s answer is still ambiguous, which is no different from no answer.

    When Niannian frowned: "how many days do you want to rest?"

    "I don''t know. I''m not sure about the time." Time is still shaking his head, he is really not sure, today''s consumption of energy is really too much.

    He is not sure how many days it will take to recover. If necessary, his rest days may need the blood of stupid women to nourish him.

    The blood of a stupid woman is the best nourishment for him. He needs to tell the stupid woman about this, but he can''t be sure whether her body is good or not and whether she can absorb her blood.

    He still needs to make sure that her car accident left those sequelae, whether she is healthy enough or not, whether she is strong enough.

    "Not sure?"

    When Niannian frowned again, he said thoughtfully, "you are a time elf. Is your time different from ours? Is our human life just a blink of an eye in your world

    "Er..."

    Without waiting for time to answer, she asked eagerly, "are the days you just mentioned your time in the elf world or our time?"

    Time seriously answered her: "the time I just said is your human time, anyway, it won''t be too long, a few days or more than ten days."

    "Really?"

    Just now, Shi Niannian wanted to ask if it would take several months or years. If it took that long, she might doubt the purpose of time.

    Now he said that as long as more than ten days is less than a month, then she just has to wait patiently, waiting for her memory to recover, then all the truth can be revealed.

    Now she really doesn''t know who to trust, whether to trust the time elf or the man who saved her three years ago.

    The man didn''t hurt her in the past three years, and he didn''t seem to have any malice towards her, except for the mystery.

    Mystery, in fact, too mysterious is a very strange place.

    The man wore a mask all day and a voice changer when talking to her, so she never saw him as he was or heard his original voice.

    In fact, she knew nothing about that man. She only knew that he had rescued her three years ago. She was dying in a car accident.

    "Stupid woman, what are you thinking?" Time is staring at her. He knows this stupid woman very well. At this time, she is thinking something serious. Her expression has already explained everything.

    "I''m thinking about who to trust."

    When Niannian had no way to blurt out his mind.

    "Who should I trust?"

    Time looked at her strangely. She didn''t know that there were some people who were fighting against each other in her heart. He must be one of them. Who was the other that she couldn''t believe?

    "I''m just thinking about that..."When Niannian was about to say something, time was anxious to speak first: "by the way, stupid woman, where have you been in the past three years? You were hijacked by the hand of the night. Where did he hide you in the end? "

    "You said..."

    "In the three years since you were robbed, Fu Chenhan, Han Hao and other people have been looking for you day and night. The people they sent out have almost searched all over g country, but they still can''t find any trace of you. The hand of the dark night is killing you..."

    "Wait, you wait first."

    When Niannian really can''t help it, she opens her mouth and forcibly interrupts the flow of time. Her head is about to turn into a pot of porridge in this moment.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Time has a lot of words are not finished, so she stopped, he looked at her a little strange.

    When Niannian had a headache, he said, "what were you talking about just now? I don''t understand. Can you make it clear

    "What do you know?"

    "I should have heard the key words correctly. Did you say I was robbed three years ago? Is that kidnapping? " This is the question that Shi Niannian wants to ask most.

    What time said is different from what she knows. What''s wrong.

    Time is very sure to tell her: "yes, you were kidnapped at the scene of a car accident three years ago. They only took you away and left Fu jingnian. They should think that Fu jingnian could not survive, so they left him at the scene of the car accident."

    "Why did I have an accident then?" When Niannian can''t help asking the deepest question in his heart.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    "Rebirth time also did not hide the answer to her:" at that time, you fell in the bedroom, leading to premature birth, is to take an ambulance to the hospital on the way out of a car accident, that accident should be the night hand planning, not a real accident. "

    "Who was on the bus then?"

    Time some sad told her: "only you and Jingyuan old maid Qin Sao, there is a family doctor and driver."

    "What about them?"

    "They died on the spot."

    "All..."

    "Yes, they didn''t come back. Only Fu jingnian was rescued by mubai." The words of time stopped for a moment and then continued: "Fu Chenhan has compensated their family a lot of money, and has done a lot to help them."

    "I..."

    "Really, especially for the compensation to the Qin family, he let the whole Qin family have no worries about food and clothing, not only that, but also let Qin''s sister into Jingyuan to take care of Fu jingnian." Time was afraid that she would not believe it and told her all these things.

    However, Shi Niannian is totally unfamiliar with sister-in-law Qin and her family. She has no impression and will not have deep feelings about this matter. At least now she has no feelings.

    Now she urgently wants to make sure another thing: "at that time, the traffic accident was not an accident, but someone deliberately made it and robbed me, right?"

    "Yes."

    "So at that time, I was taken away first, and Mu Bai arrived at the scene of the accident and rescued Fu jingnian, didn''t he?" When you read, you must know the sequence of this matter.

    Time nodded: "yes, you were robbed when mubai rushed by."

    "He didn''t save me from dying, did he?" When recite tightly hold of hand can''t restrain of tiny shiver, she some disbelief.

    Time''s answer is not the same as what she knows. It''s almost opposite. Several key points are completely opposite.

    What she knows is that she was left unattended at the scene of the car accident and was rescued by the mysterious person who happened to pass by. As a result, she was tied up.

    If what time said is true, then it''s time for her to think about it. There''s something wrong with the identity of that mysterious man.

    He has a big problem. The first thing he thinks about is the hand of the night, the hand of the night who wanted to kidnap her just now.

    "Who? Who can''t help you when you are dying Time can''t understand her problems.

    "Mubai."

    Time denied without thinking: "no, of course not. What are you thinking? You''re his third sister-in-law. How could he not help you? When he arrived, you were gone, but you tried your best to bring Fu jingnian to life before you were taken away. "

    "You said that Fu Chenhan''s people have been looking for me for three years, right?" When Niannian''s head was in a mess, she couldn''t help asking some questions she wanted to know.

    Time nodded: "well, I haven''t stopped looking, but the world is so big and there are so many people. It''s hard to find someone who is hidden. It''s really more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s impossible to find you, but he never gives up."

    "I am your master, right?"

    When Niannian don''t know time is toward her, or toward Fu Chenhan speaking for him, but from the words of time can feel.

    She is his master, according to reason, this spirit should be toward her, with her just the closest person, he should not help Fu Chenhan cheat her.

    Even if she has been missing for three years, her relationship with time will not change. Will the spirit be absolutely loyal after recognizing the Lord.

    No matter what Fu Chenhan said to him and how good he was to him, he should not betray, and he would not rebel against each other. Now she wants to confirm it.

    It is confirmed that the time spirit has not been bribed by Fu Chenhan. She has not been convinced by Fu Chenhan for the past three years. Now she can''t believe anyone easily.

    But in the face of time, can she believe it?

    Time rare seriously told her again: "although I have not admitted, but you activate me is my only master, this matter I am serious to tell you, not joking with you."

    "You..."

    When Niannian wants to ask something, time seems to see her mind and directly answer the question she didn''t ask: "so you can believe me, I will only face you, you can tell me anything, I will keep it secret, you can believe every word I say."

    "So what you just said is true?" When Niannian repeatedly confirmed it, because she couldn''t believe it, and didn''t know whether she should believe it or not.

    "Really, there is no empty word."

    "I..."

    When Niannian collapsed again, her heart couldn''t bear so many things. The truth was different from what she knew, completely different from what the mysterious man told her.It''s not that Fu Chenhan is fed up with her personality of making nature and earth. He is completely impatient with her. He can''t help but start on her and push her to the ground after more than seven months of pregnancy.

    That can imagine the consequences, she must not move the fetal gas, or massive bleeding to premature delivery, she was sent to the ambulance alone to the hospital, the result of the road accident.

    The mysterious person didn''t tell her that there was no one on the ambulance at that time, and there was no one else except her. Moreover, the ambulance was an old car, and it would be unsafe if it looked askew.

    "Pain I have a headache... " When Niannian''s head began to ache, she wanted to recall the truth of that year, and wanted to know who was telling the truth.

    But as long as you think about it, you''ll have a headache. It''s too painful.

    Time worried to stretch out his paw to her temple: "don''t think, stupid woman, you don''t think now, you wait for me patiently, I will help you remember, I will help you get back the memory of those months, now you don''t ask yourself to think, it''s not good for your body."

    "But I can''t control my mind. I can''t help thinking." When read painful sweating, red eyes looking at the time, the fundus is confused and helpless.

    Time asked her: "did the car accident leave any sequelae in those years, and did you have any hidden diseases?"

    When Niannian is not sure, he shakes his head: "I don''t know, I don''t think so. I haven''t had any sequelae in the past three years except occasional headache."

    "I suggest you check it."

    "Check? To the hospital? " When read the whole person a little weak, haggard pale to no blood, she this pair of morbid appearance let time very uneasy.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    "Rebirth time nodded:" yes, go to your human hospital to do a general examination, especially your head to have a good examination, to see what the sequelae, so as not to force you to think of it at that time will hurt you. "

    "Do you want me to go to mubai''s hospital?" When read slightly squint eyes looking at the time.

    Time nodded again: "well, only his hospital is the safest, there is also the most advanced technology, not he check I don''t worry."

    "But if I go to him..."

    "Ding Dong Ding Dong... "

    When she got up to open the door, she did not forget to ask time: "you hide first, don''t let people see you."

    "Well, I know."

    Although time promised her, but he flapped his wings to follow her behind, the dutiful guard made Shi Niannian''s heart warm.

    But when she was about to open the door, time honestly hid behind the door. When she put her hand on the doorknob, time suddenly said: "stupid woman, you..."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Time seemed to hesitate before asking: "do you not want to see Fu Chenhan now? Are you avoiding him? "

    "I''m not avoiding him. I just don''t want to see him for a while."

    When Niannian listened to those words that time said to her, but she didn''t remember the sweetness with Fu Chenhan. It wasn''t her personal experience. She didn''t feel much now. She still resented Fu Chenhan.

    Her feelings will not turn around immediately when she hears the narration of time. Her feelings are the most uncontrollable, and she can''t put them in and out freely.

    "Ding Dong Ding Dong... "

    The doorbell rang again.

    "Then don''t open the door..."

    The voice of time falls at the same time, when Niannian has twisted the doorknob to open the door, the man standing outside is not Fu Chenhan, who is it.

    His handsome face was full of incredible words. It seemed that he thought he was wrong. He almost couldn''t help raising his hand to rub his eyes.

    When Niannian was numb, he looked at the man in front of him. Three years later, he didn''t change at all. In addition to his more gloomy temperament, he didn''t even have a wrinkle.

    "Read "Recite..."

    Fu Chen Han''s voice is hoarse to call a, although she stands in front of him, Fu Chen Han still has a kind of dream feeling, how can be his Niannian to come back.

    Is that his idea?

    Yes, yes, it''s his thoughts.

    She''s back. She''s back.

    "Fu Mr. Fu, long time no see. "

    When Niannian tidied up a good mood, she said hello very alienated. She hid her confusion and guilt. She looked calm and calm.

    Fu Chenhan ignored her unfamiliar address, also ignored her indifference and alienation, he cradled her into his arms, tightly locked her in his arms, let her completely unable to move.

    "Read Niannian, my life, you have come back at last. You have come back... " Fu Chen Han''s whole body can''t control of tremble, the voice is hoarse to take choke.

    She could feel the forbearance and restraint of his emotion. She could hear his voice in her ear with a thick choking.

    Is this crying?

    He, Fu Chen cold, invincible, high above Fu Chen cold will cry?

    This hug made her not know how to react, how to respond, and whether to push him away. What time just said to her is still in her ears.

    From the mouth of time to know her last life, although now can''t remember those experiences, but her heart will still be shocked.

    He rushed into the fire regardless of everything, knowing that he had to rush in even if he couldn''t save her. That was because he wanted to accompany her to bury himself in the fire, and in the end, they both died.

    It was just the news that made her heart ache.

    In the last life, when he rushed into the fire, what was his mood? Was it because he loved her, or because he felt guilty about mommy''s affairs.

    Shi Niannian is not sure now. She is so upset that she can''t think about it. She just wants to push away this man. She is not used to such intimacy and is uncomfortable.

    He held her so tightly that she could hardly breathe.

    "Fu Mr. Fu, please let me go When read difficult struggling in his arms, a pair of weak hands to pull his clothes.

    "No, I will never let you go, never let you go, never let you go..." Fu Chenhan''s face was buried in her neck.

    "You..."

    When read clearly feel, neck upload warm moist feeling, this is tears?

    Fu Chenhan He is in Are you crying?Did he really cry?

    When read to pull his clothes hand immediately froze, her whole person froze, simply can''t respond, also can''t believe Fu Chen cold tears.

    So arrogant man, actually will shed tears in front of her, why will cry?

    Are you crying with joy?

    Is it because she''s happy?

    Are you happy?

    Actually can happy cry, this is what promise?

    No, wait. Shouldn''t she be thinking about that now?

    Should she push him away now?

    She can''t fall like this without remembering everything.

    She wants to be hard hearted, she wants to

    "Pain It hurts... " When Niannian''s head began to hurt again, she raised her hand in pain and covered her head. Fu Chenhan let her go immediately after hearing her cry.

    He asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Where does it hurt? Do I hold you too tightly? "

    "Headache, I have a headache..."

    "How can I have a headache? What''s going on? " When nianniantong''s face was pale and almost fainted, Fu Chenhan''s face changed greatly. He bent down and picked her up, raised his feet and walked towards the house with a big stride.

    At this time, the time hiding behind the door closed the door for them, flapping his wings to catch up with them, chirping behind him and asking: "stupid woman, do you have a headache again? Don''t I remind you not to think about it? Don''t you have to force yourself? Why are you not obedient? "

    "Little thing, what''s the matter with your master? How could she suddenly have a headache? What do you know? " Fu Chenhan knows that time and Fu jingnian are here, so he is not surprised that time suddenly makes a sound.

    He was just worried about the condition of the little woman in his arms. Her forehead was cold sweat, her face was full of pain, and her lips were pale without a trace of blood.

    How could he see her like this? He was so distressed that he was almost out of breath. He was about to walk towards the bedroom, but Niannian quickly grabbed his clothes: "don''t go in, jingnian. He''s sleeping in it. Don''t disturb him."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    "Rebirth" but... "

    Fu Chenhan''s eyebrows lock tightly and looks at the sofa beside him. He directly raises his feet and walks towards the sofa. He puts her on the sofa and immediately raises his hand to touch the temperature on her forehead: "is it a fever?"

    "No

    When read painful tightly bite the lower lip, this is because see Fu Chen cold and can''t control to think of the past, so just began to have a headache.

    How could this happen?

    If a person who sees the past has a splitting headache, what should she do?

    This pain of she want to die, too affect her life, even if don''t revenge also can let her pain unbearable, so how can she still have energy to revenge Fu Chen cold?

    She can''t touch Fu Chenhan at all now. She can''t control her headache when she sees him. How can she face him with a high and arrogant attitude.

    "What''s the matter?" Fu Chen cold urgent is also full of sweat.

    "I..."

    Before Shi Niannian answered, she was preempted by time: "she lost her memory. She hurt her head in the car accident three years ago, and lost her memory for several months. Now when she sees the people she used to know and some things she used to know, she will have a headache."

    "What? Hit your head in a car accident? Amnesia? Is this a sequela? Does it hurt? " Fu Chenhan nervously grasped her hand and said, "I''ll take you to check mubai to see what''s going on."

    Time and preemptive answer: "you just did not come, I was trying to persuade her, let her go to mubai''s Hospital, let him check, see if there is a blood clot in the head."

    Fu Chenhan immediately nodded and echoed: "yes, time is right. I really need to have a good check to see if there is a blood clot left in my head. If necessary, I have to have an operation. I can''t let you have such a headache. I''ll be heartbroken to see you like this."

    "Stay away from me If you stay away from me, it will be ok... " When Niannian really wants to push him away, it''s very uncomfortable to hear his voice now.

    When she heard his voice, she would not only have a headache, but also her heart would ache. She didn''t know what was going on, how could she love this man.

    This kind of heartache seems to be engraved into her bones. This kind of emotion is not familiar to her, nor should she have now. How can she feel uncontrollable heartache for this man.

    Shouldn''t she resent him now?

    But in the heart why have two kinds of feeling to pull, seem to want to break her heart into two half, bloody only left pain.

    "Read Recite It''s all my fault that I didn''t protect you at that time. I didn''t take care of you so that you were injured and disappeared. It''s all my fault... " Fu Chenhan''s voice was hoarse and out of line. He took her hand, and his eyes were full of tender kisses on the back of her hand.

    She''s back. She''s back to him. It''s great.

    No matter what injury she suffered, he would let mubai cure her at all costs.

    "Now You stay away from me and you''ll be fine. " I can''t think of anything else, and I don''t want to think of anything else.

    Just want this man to stay away from her a little bit, as long as further away, her head should not hurt.

    "I..."

    How can Fu Chenhan be far away from her at this time? He can''t wait to rub her into his blood. He doesn''t dare to let her leave his sight for a second.

    "You take her to the hospital first."

    Time reminds us.

    "OK, go to the hospital now." Fu Chen Han also no longer hesitated, this pain method can''t, she even if frown he will be very distressed.

    Fu Chenhan turns his head and looks at the direction of the bedroom. Fu jingnian is still sleeping in the room, leaving one of his children here. He is not at ease. It''s too late for people to come and meet him now.

    When he hesitated, he said, "no, I don''t want to go to the hospital."

    "Why? You have such a headache that you must go to the hospital. " Fu Chen cold heart is anxious to see her again, this evil white small face has not improved at all.

    "No reason, I just don''t want to go to the hospital." When read the headache did not ease, but she is very resistant to go to the hospital, they do not know how to resist.

    Maybe it''s because I think of the car accident when I was a child, the way my mother was lying in a pool of blood, the cold bed and

    Suddenly, when the head began to read the pain, a lot of things have forgotten.

    Three years ago, those things have been forgotten, but why does Mommy remember so clearly? How does she remember mommy''s things.

    The way Mommy is lying in a pool of blood, these pictures seem It seems that

    It''s really in her mind. Does she really remember it?

    How to feel the memory is not too strong, the sense of picture is not her personal experience, just a kind of psychological hint given to her by someone, or show her some pictures or pictures.What is it? Is it a video?

    Did anyone show her the video of the accident? Is the accident a video of mummy''s accident? So the video was engraved in her mind, and she thought she saw it with her own eyes?

    Who did it?

    Who on earth did this to her?

    Psychological suggestion and psychological induction, what hypnosis did they do for her?

    I''m afraid she''s given some medicine after such a powerful method was used on her. That''s why she has a headache now. Is it the sequelae of the car accident or the sequelae of some medicine used to hurt her brain.

    "What''s the matter? Is it better? " Fu Chen cold see her face a little bit better, but still very worried about her condition, looks good, but the mood is very bad.

    "Nothing. Go to the hospital. You didn''t mean to take me to the hospital. We''ll go now." When Niannian said that, he forced himself to sit up from the sofa.

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chen Han is a little bit encircled, how just now still a pair of very resistant appearance, but now so anxious to go to the hospital, what happened in these few minutes of quiet time?

    What was she thinking just now? What was the confusion in her eyes?

    Who did she think of just now? Her eyes were strange and a little gloomy. He seldom saw her eyes like that, which he had never seen before.

    Such she is very strange to him, if not for her, everything has not changed, time also a stupid woman called her.

    Then he may really doubt that this woman is just the same as Shi Niannian. In fact, she doesn''t think about herself or his wife.

    Because her temperament is different from before, obviously nothing has changed in her appearance, but he just feels a little different. I can''t tell the feeling of unclear way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    "When he was reborn, Niannian looked at him in pain and asked," what''s the matter? Don''t you want to take me to the hospital? "

    "No, now." Fu Chenhan immediately stood up and stretched out his hand to pick her up. Suddenly, he thought of something and turned to look in the direction of the bedroom.

    He gently said to her: "Jing read a person here, I don''t trust, I go to take him out, we will go to the hospital immediately."

    When read gently nodded: "well, can''t put him alone in the hotel."

    That child looks like a ghost, smart and so bold. If you leave him in the hotel, when he wakes up and sees that she is not there, he will be looking for her all over the world.

    She didn''t dare to take such a risk. If he lost it again, wouldn''t she have to worry about it.

    Fu Chenhan in her trance has quickly stepped in to hold out Fu jingnian, when see the weak sofa, read some worry.

    The wife is weak now, so she can''t walk on her own. But when her son falls asleep, he can''t bear to wake him up. Both his wife and son can hold him.

    But he has only two hands, can''t hold his wife, there are spare hands to hold his son.

    When Niannian seemed to feel his eyes, he looked up at him and asked, "what''s the matter? What do you mean you''ve been standing there and looking at me in a dilemma? "

    "Can you hold your son?" Fu Chenhan''s voice is low and some don''t have the heart to mean, this time let her hold the son is really hard for her.

    "You can hold him. I don''t have the strength to hold him now." When Niannian said, he tried to stand up, but his body faltered and fell back to the sofa again.

    "Forget it. I''ll ask the waiter to come up and hold him." Fu Chenhan was very distressed. He almost left and put his son in his arms on the sofa.

    Once again when Niannian into his arms, worried and distressed: "you don''t try to be brave, this time lying obediently, let me hold you good."

    "You have to hold your son. He''s a child and I''m an adult."

    When Niannian felt much better, but her feet were floating, so she couldn''t stand steadily.

    "You''re not feeling well now, you''re more important." Said Fu Chen Han, the hotel manager has called in person.

    "Mr. Fu, I hear you need room service."

    The manager standing outside the door is a woman. She is wearing a charming smile at the moment, and her eyes are flowing with all kinds of charm.

    Fu Chenhan can''t help frowning. He looks at the woman in front of him with disgust. Her purpose is really strong. It''s drunk man''s intention. It''s obviously aimed at him.

    , "the perfume on your body is too strong. Change the waiter for me." Fu Chenhan shut the door and shut off the perfume.

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that the waiter? "

    When he came back, he had a gloomy face, and his brows were deeply locked. It was obvious that someone had provoked him. How could he open the door and be so unhappy?

    When read some strange toward the door to see the past, how can not see the waiter came in, the manager sent to the waiter has offended Fu Chen Han?

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes became soft in an instant. When he looked at her, he was gentle: "nothing. I didn''t make it clear just now that what came over was a woman. Jing Nian didn''t like strangers to meet him, especially strange women."

    "Well? Do you like cleanliness

    When Niannian just cared about his son, he asked casually.

    My son doesn''t like strangers to touch him, especially strange women, but he didn''t reject her at all just now. It seems that he has recognized her for a long time.

    At that time, when he was at the door of the hotel, he should have recognized her before he ran towards her. He would have called her one by one. Just now, she didn''t have time to ask these questions.

    Now think about Jing Nian never met her, how can you recognize her at a glance?

    Did time tell Fu jingnian? Or is it

    She looked at Fu Chenhan with some complicated eyes, hesitated for a moment, and then asked: "Jing Nian recognized me as soon as he saw me. Did you show him my photos and often mention me in front of him?"

    Fu Chenhan nodded gently: "well, you don''t need to show him your photos often. We have your photos in our bedroom and at the head of his bed. Qin Aunt Qin and aunt Ping often mention you to him, so it''s not surprising that he can recognize you at a glance. "

    "Oh

    When Niannian didn''t say anything more, her mood is still complex, many questions want to ask export, but I don''t know whether to believe Fu Chenhan.

    I''ll wait for her to check everything and see what''s wrong with her head.

    Even if she was worried, she was not worried for a while. She could still afford to wait for ten and a half days. It would be nice to wait for time to restore her memory.

    "Niannian, do you feel better now?" Fu Chen Han''s a heart all hang, one eye all don''t give up to move away from her body."No, it still hurts."

    "Why? How does it hurt? " Fu Chenhan raised his hand to rub her temples, hoping to relieve her pain a little.

    When read some irritable said: "you don''t all know why, also ask what."

    "I..."

    Fu Chenhan is also a little at a loss, he is really a bit nagging, but he is still too worried, helpless, do not know how to help her, so he can only ask repeatedly.

    "I just want to ask you a lot of questions, I''m just too worried about you, I just..."

    When Niannian didn''t wait for him to finish, he interrupted him: "I know. I''ll wait until I finish checking."

    "Did you really lose your memory?"

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han is staring at her, the indifference and estrangement of the fundus of his eyes. He can see clearly. This is not the look she would have seen before she disappeared.

    "What memories have been lost?" Fu Chenhan asked this question, his heart also followed to mention the throat, afraid that what she lost was the sweet months between them.

    As a result, Shi Niannian replied to him: "I don''t seem to remember what started a few days before my engagement and the months between my car accident."

    "Order A few days before the engagement? " Fu Chenhan''s palm couldn''t help sweating. What he was most afraid of was coming. It was really those months.

    "Well."

    But she nodded without expression. It''s hard to pretend to be calm when she has a headache, but she doesn''t want to lose momentum.

    "Then..."

    "I said, if there''s any problem, I''ll wait until I check it out. If you can''t wait, please leave." She really wants to calm down.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    "Rebirth to the hospital examination is a must, but it does not have to let Fu Chen cold belt her to go, more not to go to mubai''s hospital examination.

    She can go to other hospitals. No matter how advanced the hospital is, she can''t believe it.

    Fu Chenhan immediately anxious statement: "can wait, I wait for urgent, how long I wait."

    "Please don''t talk. I have a headache and don''t want to talk now." I really have a headache when I read, and I don''t want to talk about the past at this time.

    Now she is empty head, don''t want to put too many messy things into it, time has said a lot to her, that mysterious person also said a lot to her.

    There are already two voices in her head. If you listen to Fu Chenhan again, it''s time to fight in her head. Her brain capacity is not enough. It will explode at that time.

    This time, Fu Chenhan was very obedient and didn''t make any more noise. He didn''t ask any more questions. He just looked at her face tenderly and sorrowfully, and didn''t move away for a second.

    He didn''t move his eyes until he got to the hospital.

    "Have you seen enough?"

    When Niannian finally still can''t help it, his focused eyes make her feel a little hairy, but also make her heart inexplicably dull.

    Fu Chenhan said solemnly: "wife, I don''t speak any more. I just want to see you more. Can''t it be like this?"

    What''s the matter with the aggrieved tone and the pathetic accusing eyes? How do you feel as if you have been aggrieved? When you feel inexplicable, you will feel guilty and distressed.

    "You..."

    "Wife, let me see more about you? I haven''t seen you for three years. I''m... " Fu Chenhan''s voice was involuntarily choked with hoarseness.

    When the voice of recitation slightly softened: "you always stare at me, strange uncomfortable."

    Fu Chenhan asked seriously: "why is it uncomfortable? I used to look at you like this, and you won''t feel uncomfortable at that time. "

    When read again fidgety up, tone with a little impatience: "I now amnesia, I hit the brain amnesia, now you are very strange to me."

    Fu Chenhan frowned and asked: "don''t you just lose a few months of memory?"

    "Although I only..."

    "We''ve known each other for a long time. Don''t you remember the verbal engagement? How can I be strange to you? We didn''t just meet and get engaged in those months. " Fu Chenhan really stroked the time line with her.

    "I..."

    When Niannian was asked by him, he was speechless. After a long time, he remembered something. Looking back at his eyes, he asked sarcastically, "do you remember my attitude towards you before our engagement?"

    "I..."

    Fu Chenhan how can not remember, she at that time to him only disgust rejection and disgust, at that time he to her even stranger is inferior.

    When she treats strangers, she doesn''t hate the attitude that her eyes hurt when she looks at them.

    "Why don''t you talk?"

    When reciting the corner of the mouth with a mocking smile, a pair of eyes meaningful looking at the speechless man.

    "Wife, I..."

    When Niannian interrupted him again: "you don''t call my wife now. I''m not used to hearing you call me that before I recover my memory."

    "But I..."

    "Stay away from me if you yell any more." Shi Niannian is extremely indifferent to him.

    This was her most common attitude towards him before they were engaged.

    "All right, I''ll listen to you."

    Although Fu Chenhan wanted to hold her in his arms and never let her go again, he didn''t dare to force her at this time, even if he didn''t want to make her uncomfortable.

    It''s hard for him to recover. Now he wants to spoil her on the top of his heart. Besides, she has lost her memory and is very uncomfortable.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When Niannian again big temper also by his so obedient, obedient attitude to wear away.

    "Is mubai ready?" When read some blunt change of topic, eyes floating to the window, no longer to see his grievance of the handsome face.

    Because every time she looks at it, she can''t help but feel more distressed. She is afraid that her heart will slowly incline to believe him and everything he says before she knows the truth.

    If it is the same as the original, then she will repeat the same mistake. She doesn''t want to repeat the same mistake again and again, and she doesn''t want to be cheated by him again and again.

    "It should be ready. I''ll take you in first." Fu Chenhan opens the car door and wants to take her out of the car. But Niannian is very resistant and doesn''t mean to let him take her.

    Her tone light of refuse a way: "don''t you embrace me, you embrace Jing to read good."

    Fu Chenhan said in a low voice: "no, I asked the driver to send him home directly. He didn''t like the hospital, and I didn''t want him to show up and cause unnecessary danger.""He..."

    When Niannian took a deep look at the sleeping Fu jingnian, he swallowed what he wanted to ask. It''s not too late to ask again when he has a chance.

    "What''s the matter? Do you have something to ask me? " Fu Chenhan carefully looked at her for fear of saying something wrong that made her feel uncomfortable.

    "Nothing. I''ll talk about it later."

    "Good."

    Fu Chenhan nodded and said nothing more. He reached out and took her out of the car. When Niannian didn''t resist this time, he naturally put his hand around his neck.

    Anyway, when she came out of the hotel just now, he was holding her all the way. Originally, she thought she would be very uncomfortable, but when she picked her up, she was almost used to holding him.

    She seems to be very used to it. It seems that she has done it countless times when he holds her and she holds his neck.

    Fu Chenhan said to the driver in a low voice: "you can send the young master home and tell Aunt Qin and aunt Ping to take care of him. This time, you can''t let him run around any more. If he runs again, you will weigh the consequences yourself."

    "Yes, I know."

    The driver was immediately nervous and ready. Of course, he didn''t dare to take it lightly. If he lost the young master again, he couldn''t weigh the consequences.

    At this time, mubai didn''t know where to come from. Seeing the woman in Fu Chenhan''s arms, he was stunned for a while and didn''t respond.

    Until Fu Chen Han frowned and asked: "what are you doing? I don''t want you to come back here in a daze. I want you to check with your third sister-in-law. "

    Mubai was stunned and replied: "I know, of course I know that I''m going to check my third sister-in-law, but what you said on the phone is not clear. I can''t react."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    "Rebirth" doesn''t need your reaction. Check it first Fu Chenhan finished walking towards the hospital, at this time, he wanted to clear the hospital, he was afraid that she would have a little bit of miss.

    "Well, follow me."

    Mubai quickly catches up and leads the way in front of him. He is also excited, and his heart is beating wildly. Third sister-in-law can finally come back, and brother Han can finally return to normal.

    It''s time to celebrate with fireworks. It''s a great event!

    "What are you grinning at?" When Niannian looked at the smile on Mu Bai''s face, she couldn''t help frowning slightly.

    Mubai immediately replied: "sister-in-law, I''m happy when you come back. I''m so happy. I''m as happy as brother Han."

    "You..."

    With such a sincere and silly smile, Shi Niannian couldn''t help believing that he was really happy that she came back. It didn''t look like he was cheating her.

    Is that really a misunderstanding, or is that

    No, when read you first don''t believe, don''t easily believe Fu Chenhan around anyone, that year''s thing even if is a misunderstanding, that this Mu Bai is also toward Fu Chenhan''s person.

    He''s the one who can''t believe it all.

    No matter what happened three years ago, Fu Chenhan was the culprit of his mother''s car accident. It was his unreasonable and willful behavior that led to his mother''s death.

    This is an indisputable fact. He was afraid that she would hate him and resent him, so he kept it from her carefully all the time. He even united with father Fu and father to keep it from her.

    For the concealment of Fu''s father and Fu Chenhan, Shi Niannian thinks it is justifiable. After all, Fu does not want his grandson to be resented by her. He has such deep hatred on his back when he is young, and he is not very good at Fu Chenhan''s growth.

    Master Fu wants to protect his grandson and hide it. Fu Chenhan is so guilty that he doesn''t want to mention it. They all have their own reasons.

    But what she can''t forgive most is her father, Shi Tianyi.

    He knew everything, not only kept it from her for so many years, but also engaged her to Fu Chenhan, and let her marry the murderer who indirectly killed her mother without knowing anything.

    Did he not think about her feelings at all?

    Shi Niannian just can''t understand. Maybe he has his own reasons, and standing in his position, he thinks it''s protection not to let her know, but she should know the truth when she grows up.

    Especially mummy is to protect her. If mummy didn''t protect her in her arms, maybe she didn''t hurt so badly. Maybe she could survive.

    It''s just that she may be dead. In her opinion, it''s mommy who saved her life in exchange for her life. Mommy loves her so much, but she doesn''t know anything, even forgets everything, which makes her unable to forgive herself.

    She can''t forgive herself. How can she forgive others.

    "What''s the matter? Third sister-in-law, do you have something to ask me Mubai saw that she was in a daze for a long time, so she couldn''t help asking.

    "Nothing. Please check me first." Shi Niannian doesn''t plan to say anything at this time, and she doesn''t plan to ask any more. What she wants to do is to have an examination.

    "Ma Trouble? " Mu white some Mongolia circle don''t understand of see to Fu Chen cold, want to ask him is how to return a responsibility, Fu Chen cold eyes complex low Mou looking at the woman in the bosom.

    "Brother Han You are... "

    Mubai saw his sad eyes more puzzled. What''s the matter?

    The third sister-in-law has not all come back. Why does brother Han still look unhappy? Isn''t it a matter of universal celebration for brother han to come back?

    How cold elder brother but more sad face.

    Fu Chen Han''s eyes didn''t lift for a while, but the tone was a little complicated and said: "nothing. You check her first. If you have any words, you''ll talk about it later."

    Mu Bai is more Zhang Er''s brain, but brother Han has already spoken, and he doesn''t ask any more. He just complains: "check what? You always have to tell me what''s wrong with my third sister-in-law and what''s her symptom? "

    Fu Chen cold full of eyes distressed answer: "she has a headache, like the sequelae of a car accident, do not know whether there is blood clot in the head has not been eliminated."

    "Well, I see." Mu Bai''s face immediately changed. If there were blood clots in his head, it would be serious.

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan just gently nodded, nothing to say, put the time read down, deeply looked at the still indifferent little woman, tone gently said: "I''m waiting outside, what''s the matter you call me."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When read did not finish, also did not look at him, it seems to want to see him as transparent.

    Mubai looked at his reluctant appearance and his third sister-in-law''s indifference. He felt even more strange, but he didn''t dare to ask any more. He just said, "brother Han, you can rest assured that my third sister-in-law will be fine. It''s just a check. Don''t make it look like a separation.""Pa..." Fu Chen Han stretched out his hand and patted him on the back of the head. His face was gloomy. He said: "if you can''t speak, just shut up. What''s life and death?"

    "I''m sorry, I said the wrong thing." When mubai saw that he was really angry, he immediately apologized.

    "All right, you check quickly, I''ll go out first." Fu Chen Han finished saying to turn round to go out, time Niannian still is to ignore him a.

    Fu Chenhan just stood outside and waited. He didn''t leave, but he took out the phone and called one by one to inform Han Hao and Cheng Yu who had been in G country.

    In the past three years, they are almost resident there. Han Hao seems to be doing closed training. He doesn''t come back here several times a year.

    Cheng Zhiyu is even more guilty. He has been there for half a month, and he doesn''t dare to see him when he comes back. It''s all because he can''t find Niannian, and he has no face to see him.

    "What? What are you talking about? Did I hear you right? " Han Hao on the other end of the phone can''t believe it. Is his ear hallucinating.

    Fu Chenhan solemnly replied: "no, you didn''t hear her wrong. She came back."

    Han Hao still couldn''t believe it: "what''s the matter? Would you like to make it clear to me that you don''t go out word by word? "

    "One or two sentences are not clear." Fu Chenhan is a little upset. Now he doesn''t know the specific situation. How can he tell brother Hao clearly.

    Han Hao, however, was reluctant: "then you can make a long story short."

    Fu Chenhan fidgety scratched his head: "to make a long story short is that she came back, specific I have not asked clearly, I first inform you, let you don''t worry."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    "Rebirth" OK, I see. I''ll tell the second one Han Hao is really relieved, the burden in his heart seems to be put down.

    "Well, you tell him so he can come back." Fu Chenhan finished and hung up the phone.

    He hung up the phone, looked in, called grandfather Fu again, and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you free to call me today? "

    Fu Chenhan said straight to the point: "grandfather, Niannian is back."

    "Pa..."

    It seemed that something fell off the other end of the phone. After a while, he asked, "what did you say? Grandpa didn''t hear clearly just now. What did you say again What''s the matter with her

    "Niannian is back."

    Master Fu seemed to cry with joy: "are you back? Are you really back? "

    "Well, I''m back."

    "Is she all right? Are you hurt? " Master Fu is only worried about the situation of Shi Niannian. He is really happy that his granddaughter-in-law, who has been missing for three years, has returned.

    "The car accident left a sequela. There may be a blood clot in her head. I''m taking her for an examination now." Fu Chenhan and his grandfather did not beat around the bush.

    Fu linlie could not help but worry: "the car accident left sequelae?"

    "Well."

    "On mubai''s side?"

    "Well."

    "I''ll go now." Fu linlie''s tone was full of worry.

    Fu Chen cold quickly stop: "no, grandfather, you don''t toss back and forth, wait for Niannian to check, I''ll take her past, grandfather, you don''t have to worry."

    "How can I not worry? How can I not worry about my granddaughter-in-law''s discomfort? I..." Fu Lin was out of breath.

    "Grandfather, you are not in good health. Don''t go back and forth. You will worry if you think about it like this." Fu Chenhan can only move out to read, grandfather''s health is getting worse in the past two years.

    He really doesn''t want to make him upset, and the hospital is not a good place. Besides, Niannian is not suitable to meet her grandfather now, because she went back to the time when she hated him and their grandson.

    If grandfather knew this, he would not be used to it for a while.

    Besides, Niannian knew about Aunt Chuci before she disappeared. She didn''t know if she still remembered.

    If he remembers it, he will explain it well. If he doesn''t, he will also consider whether it''s time to tell her at this time.

    Fu linlie also did not insist: "then you will bring Niannian to me later. I will ask the kitchen to make more delicious food for her and give my precious granddaughter-in-law a good tonic."

    "I''ll see her later, and I''ll take her if she''s in good shape." Fu Chenhan can only use the strategy of delaying war. He can''t take Niannian to the old house at this time.

    Now I have the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting my feet. I knew it was time to tell my grandfather later, but Niannian came back. It''s a happy thing to tell my grandfather.

    Fulinlie immediately asked angrily: "what is to bring back when the situation is good? Is it going to be hospitalized if the situation is not good? What''s going on? "

    Fu Chenhan honest said: "no, she has no other injuries, just the sequelae of the previous car accident, I asked Xiao Si to give her a good check, to see if the situation is not good, may have to observe more, may have to do an operation."

    "Surgery?"

    Fu Chen Han is afraid that he is worried and explains immediately: "it''s just possible that Xiao Si is still checking now, whether it''s necessary to have an operation or not, and wait for the test results to come out."

    "Let me know when the results come out."

    "Well, I know."

    Fu linlie asked again, "did you call your father-in-law? Does he know that Niannian is back? "

    Fu Chen Han replied: "not yet. I''ll call you first."

    "Tell your father-in-law, too." Fu linlie finished and hung up the phone.

    Fu Chenhan obediently calls Shi Tianyi, Niannian even if it is this situation, but she has come back, the person who should be informed also wants to be informed.

    But his father-in-law and grandfather asked almost: "Chen Han, what do you say? Is Niannian back? Where is she now? Is it in Jingyuan? Is it back to Jingyuan? "

    "No, we are in the hospital now."

    Shi Tianyi asked anxiously: "what''s the matter? How could it be in the hospital? Is something wrong with Niannian? "

    "It''s just a check-up."

    "Check? What do you need to check if you have nothing to do? " Shi Tianyi obviously didn''t believe it.

    Fu Chenhan evaded the heavy and gave light answer to him: "she hit her head in the car accident three years ago. Occasionally, she has a headache. I don''t trust that I will bring her to the hospital for examination."

    When Tianyi asked anxiously: "what did the doctor say?"

    "She is still checking, the results have not come out, but there should be no big four in the event." Fu Chenhan still has confidence in mubai.

    "I''ll be there now."

    Fu Chen cold quickly stop: "don''t, father-in-law, you don''t come here.""What''s the matter?"

    "It''s nothing. She''s lost some memory. It may be exciting to see you." Fu Chenhan''s reply was light, but his tone was inexplicable.

    When Tianyi asked in surprise: "what? Lost your memory? Have all the memories been lost? Doesn''t she even think we''re here? Don''t you even remember my father? "

    Fu Chen Han answered him straightforwardly: "it''s not that I don''t remember, it''s that I lost my memory for several months. Now I don''t know what the specific situation is. I can''t get the result until I have checked it."

    "Hoo..." At the other end of the phone, Tianyi heard his answer and took a long breath to ask, "then she What months of memory did she lose? "

    Fu Chenhan tone with helpless self mockery: "is with me before engagement, to her accident that period of time."

    "Then..."

    Shi Tianyi immediately understood what he had lost in the past few months. Niannian must be the lawless little princess again.

    In addition to change for heaven and earth, may also hate Chen cold, and still hate Chen cold at that time, before engagement nianniannao very fierce.

    He even went to the wall to commit suicide. Tianyi remembered it. It was really the worst time. He had a headache.

    That''s the most rebellious time of Niannian. I don''t know if she has changed in the past three years.

    "I''ll be there now." This time, Shi Tianyi is a positive sentence, not asking whose opinion.

    "But..."

    Fu Chenhan still has some scruples. He is worried that it will stimulate Niannian. Now Niannian''s situation is not stable at all. He wants to have a good talk with her.

    At least the two of them made it clear that he had to know her situation first. When he didn''t know anything, he didn''t dare to force Niannian to see his father-in-law.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    "Rebirth she didn''t go to Jingyuan or lakeside villa when she came back, which means that she didn''t want to see them at all. If jingnian didn''t find her, I''m afraid he won''t see her now, let alone know she came back.

    She lost her memory and didn''t remember the sweetness between them, so it was excusable that she didn''t want to see him, but she didn''t go back to the lake villa, which made him a little surprised.

    "What''s the matter? Is there any concern? " When the day Yi there go out of the action also stopped.

    Fu Chen told Shi Tianyi calmly: "well, I don''t want to force her. I found her in the hotel. She didn''t come back to the lakeside villa. She didn''t come back to Jingyuan, but she stayed in the hotel. Do you understand my father-in-law?"

    "She doesn''t want to see us?"

    Shi Tianyi immediately understood that he didn''t want to see them if he didn''t go home to stay in a hotel. It doesn''t need to be explained.

    Fu Chenhan tone difficult to cover sad said: "well, should not adjust a good mood, I also accidentally blocked her, otherwise she is not ready to see me, so father-in-law give her a little time?"

    "OK, I see. I''ll bring her back when she adjusts for a few days." Shi Tianyi is reluctant to force her daughter no matter how anxious she is.

    Although he also wants to see his daughter, it''s not suitable to force her to listen to her situation now. It''s not good for her health at all, especially her head. If she is stimulated, it may be

    "Well, thank your father-in-law for understanding."

    Shi Tianyi immediately said: "what is this? She''s my daughter. I need you to thank her. Take care of her. Don''t come back three years ago, or I''ll take her away."

    "I know. I promise I''ll take care of her. What happened three years ago will never happen again." Fu Chenhan made a solemn promise to him.

    What happened three years ago is also the most painful thing for him. It is absolutely impossible for him to lose his mind again. He wants to be around her 24 hours a day.

    "Well, you should always remember that. If it happens again, I will never forgive you again." It''s not once that Shi Tianyi was disappointed with him.

    He gave his daughter to him. As a result, his daughter was hurt again and again. It''s not the first time that he was kidnapped. This time, he has been missing for three years.

    Three years, more than a long time, his hair is a lot of white, he thought he would never see his daughter, he felt guilty all day and all night, he couldn''t sleep, felt that he didn''t take care of his daughter.

    "Three years ago was definitely the last time, I promise." Fu Chen Han absolutely doesn''t allow her to have a little bit of miss again, he absolutely can pull out all future trouble.

    In the past three years, the hand of the dark night suddenly quieted down. When he took the thoughts away, there was no news at all. The dark night organization was silent for three years, and there was no activity at all.

    An organization has been silent for three years, but it seems that it does not exist at all, otherwise they would not have pulled them out by now.

    On the other hand, Han Hao was concerned about the fact that Nian Nian was in the hands of the night organization. On the other hand, they had no activities, otherwise several night organizations would be uprooted in three years.

    Now Niannian is back. Han Hao doesn''t need to care about Niannian''s safety. Niannian may also be able to provide some information, so that the G country can pull out the dark night organization faster.

    In the examination room, mubai looks at the list in his hand. His brow is so wrinkled that he can kill the flies. His expression is so solemn that he can''t help holding his breath.

    For a long time, Mu Bai''s expression became more and more elusive. When Niannian couldn''t help but ask: "how What''s up? Am I in a bad situation? "

    Mubai shook his head thoughtfully: "no, I can''t see anything."

    "What do you mean?"

    Mubai shook his head again and replied, "I can''t see that your head has been hurt. There is no trace of being hit."

    "What do you mean?"

    Mu Bai finally raised his eyes to look at her, and solemnly replied: "third sister-in-law, I mean the car accident three years ago, you didn''t hurt your head."

    "Are you sure?" When read slightly frown.

    "Sure."

    When Niannian was silent for a long time, he asked: "since my head has not been injured, why do I lose my memory?"

    "I don''t know. There are other tests to be done." Mu Bai is really not sure for a moment, but he has a bad guess.

    When read brow wrinkle deeper, staring at him: "have you guessed what?"

    "I guess a little bit."

    "He said

    Mubai just said, "I''m not sure. I''ll check it first."

    "Guess can''t be said?"

    "The inspection doesn''t waste much time. It''s better to finish the inspection." Mu Bai''s evasion is that he doesn''t want to tell his guess.

    "Do you say it or not?" When read is obviously fire, eyes with a little bit of anger.

    Mubai was scared and trembled all over, and immediately explained: "I guess you were treated with some Jin medicine and the hypnosis of the psychiatrist, so you lost some time memory.""Medicine? Hypnosis of psychiatrists When Niannian couldn''t believe her ears, she was drugged and hypnotized to lose some memory.

    How is that possible?

    Who is it?

    Who on earth did this to her?

    In fact, the answer is now clear, that is, the mysterious person who rescued her, that is, some of the people who most often appeared around her in the past three years.

    The people who have appeared around her in the past three years are all those arranged by mysterious people to take care of her, and all those who can be used are those arranged by mysterious people.

    If they all have problems, the ultimate source must be the mysterious man.

    So who is the mysterious person? Shi Niannian probably guessed that the mysterious person Shiyou * * is the hand of the night. He deliberately made a car accident three years ago and took her away.

    In the past three years, I gave her medication and secretly asked the psychiatrist to hypnotize her, so that she lost the memory that she should remember, only the resentment and hatred.

    Night hand he is intentional, he wants to borrow her hand to deal with Fu Chenhan, but he does not know that Fu jingnian survived that year, more do not know that she had time spirit around her.

    He is really careless, because don''t know the existence of time spirit, he just dare to calculate her like this, put her back easily, think that she will revenge Fu Chenhan when she comes back with hate.

    But he did not know the existence of time. If time did not exist, she might not meet Fu jingnian and time today, and all the next things would not happen.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    "Rebirth, she would not guess that the identity of the mysterious man was the hand of the night.

    Seeing her preoccupied with things, mubai couldn''t help asking her, "third sister-in-law, do you think of something? Have you been taking one medicine for a long time in the past three years? "

    "I..."

    When Niannian really wanted to answer, mubai continued to say to himself, "where is the medicine now? Can you show me? I need to test what kind of medicine it is, what kind of harm it will do to you, and what kind of treatment plan I should make for you next. "

    "Don''t worry. Let me think about it." When Niannian really can''t remember, did she insist on taking a kind of medicine in the past three years?

    There was no such thing in her impression, at least when she was sober. She really didn''t insist on taking one kind of medicine for three years, unless the domestic servant mixed the medicine into her diet.

    Those people are arranged by the mysterious person, and they are all his people, so the things they do are benefited by the mysterious person. She has been secretly drugged.

    Even the psychiatrist hypnotized her. She didn''t know anything. In the past three years, she has been controlled. It''s really terrible.

    In the past three years, she has been like a puppet, curling up on the hospital bed, clasping her knees, shaking all over. It''s really terrible.

    Hypnosis, forced her to lose her memory, such things can be done, then she did not do anything else in the past three years, other things she did not know and very terrible.

    "Third sister-in-law, third sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Bai is nervous at the sight of her losing her soul. She seems to be scared.

    How could mubai not be nervous? If brother Han saw this, he would beat him. It was a terrible crime to scare his third sister-in-law.

    Especially the third sister-in-law is now so silent, his heart is more confused and trembling, his voice trembles and says: "third sister-in-law, don''t make a sound, OK? I''m so flustered by you... "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Shi Niannian can''t hear any sound now. Her whole body is like a puppet without soul. Her dull eyes don''t have any focus. It''s so heartbreaking.

    "Third sister-in-law, you..." Mubai worried and reached forward to reach out his hand, but when Niannian seemed to be crazy, he roared in horror: "don''t touch me Don''t touch me... "

    Mu Bai took back his hand in a panic. He explained with trembling heart: "no, sister-in-law, I didn''t want to touch you. I just want you to come back. I just want to reach out and shake in front of you. I don''t want to touch you..."

    "What''s the matter? What''s up? What did you do

    Outside the door of Fu Chenhan heard her scream, regardless of directly rushed in, he forced the examination room door almost to kick bad.

    Mu Bai quickly raised his hand and denied: "I didn''t do anything. I just asked the third sister-in-law a few questions. The third sister-in-law may really have psychological problems."

    "What do you mean? You make it clear to me! " Fu Chenhan stepped forward and tried to hold Shi Niannian in her arms, but she collapsed and yelled: "don''t get close to me, don''t touch me, you all go away Go away... "

    When Niannian felt that the people around her were not trustworthy, that everyone wanted to hurt her, she refused to let anyone close to her, she just wanted to protect herself.

    But she didn''t know how to protect herself. She didn''t have any ability to protect herself. She was just a woman who was lost and didn''t know what to do.

    She now flashed scenes of the past three years in her head, feeling as if she was living in illusion, and even more as if she had not lived in the past three years.

    Fu Chenhan dare not approach her again, just coax her patiently and gently: "Niannian, it''s me, I''m Fu Chenhan, you''ve come back now, you''ll be OK, you''ll come back to me, no one will hurt you again."

    "You..."

    When Niannian''s eyes are a little lax, she looks at Fu Chenhan. She doesn''t seem to know him any more. She just looks at his unreal and fuzzy handsome face.

    "It''s OK. It''s really OK."

    Fu Chen cold see her mood gradually stable, just a little forward a small step, just carefully close to a little bit.

    "Fu Chen Han!"

    When Niannian''s mind gradually sobered up a little, just now she really felt creepy, as long as she thought about it, she felt a little hairy in her heart.

    It''s really terrible. I was controlled for three years, but I didn''t know it.

    "Yes, I am your Fu Chenhan. I will always be by your side." Fu Chenhan walked over without hesitation and held her tightly in his arms. His arms trembled slightly because of the confusion.

    "You let me go first."

    When Niannian almost pushed him away reflexively, now her head is clear, she needs to get an accurate answer, she needs to know whether she is really being treated.

    "Niannian..."

    Fu Chen Han''s voice is hoarse to let go of her, the eyes are fishy red of looking at her, in the fundus of the eye is endless pain and heartache, he is about to ache to death.Seeing her collapse like that, his heart was worse than being stabbed with a knife.

    "I''m fine."

    When Niannian almost completely calmed down, she lifted a pair of cold eyes to see xiangmubai: "you give me blood test, I was used to control, you should be able to check out, I want to know if it is true."

    Mubai immediately nodded: "OK, I''ll arrange it now, and the results will be available in a few hours."

    "Well, as soon as possible."

    When Niannian just said a few words, then he said nothing.

    Fu Chenhan looked anxiously and worried at Xiang mubai: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you check her out? What exactly stimulated her mood? "

    Mubai answered straightforwardly: "it seems that the third sister-in-law has been drugged all the time. It seems that a psychiatrist hypnotized her, and her memory was forcibly erased by hypnosis, not because she was injured and hit her head."

    "What did you say?"

    Fu Chenhan''s anger rose to the top in a flash, his hands clenched and restrained the anger that was about to blow out, but he didn''t expect that it was this result.

    The woman at the top of his heart was drugged and forced to erase her memory. She was hypnotized by the psychiatrist all the time. He was angry and wanted to kill and kill the person who hurt her.

    Mu Bai was frightened by his whole body''s anger, but he still said: "brother Han, don''t be angry. The specific situation hasn''t been clarified. I''ll take blood for the third sister-in-law first, and wait until the results come out."

    "All right, you check."

    Fu Chen Han tries his best to suppress all the anger and restrain his emotions. He can''t stimulate the little woman in his arms at this time. He can''t scare her any more.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    "Rebirth" don''t worry and don''t be nervous. I''ll be fine

    But Shi Niannian has completely calmed down. She has already believed mubai''s words, and her heart is inclined to believe all the words of mubai and time, so she also takes off her guard against Fu Chenhan.

    She should try to believe in time, which is called her master''s time elf. Once this creature recognizes the Lord, it will be loyal. He can''t cheat her.

    I know this clearly in my heart. Why do I still refuse to believe it? Why do I have to believe that mysterious person, who she doesn''t know and doesn''t know at all.

    "Niannian, it''s all my fault that I didn''t accompany you three years ago. It''s all my fault." Fu Chen Han hugs her tightly and apologizes incessantly. He really wants to regret his death.

    When Niannian raised his complicated eyes and looked at him to appease: "I don''t blame you. Maybe there is some misunderstanding."

    "No misunderstanding, it''s my fault."

    Fu Chenhan''s voice with a heavy nasal, choking hoarse to let people mistakenly think that he is crying.

    "It''s OK. I''m ok." When Niannian mouth reluctantly pull out a smile, she is in love with him, can''t hear his voice tone.

    Fu Chenhan''s face buried in her neck nest, voice hoarse said: "I love, I want to love, self blame dead."

    "Fu Fu Chenhan, can you tell me about it? " When read gently against his chest, not too exclusive of his arms.

    Fu Chen Han some don''t understand of ask: "talk about what?"

    "What are the memories I lost, can you tell me more about them?" Although Shi Niannian heard time say a general, but she still want to ask Fu Chenhan, want to listen to his own narration, want to hear whether he and time say is the same in the end.

    Fu Chenhan voice gently said: "well, you want to know what I tell you, I will between us bit by bit to tell you, help you a little bit to retrieve those memories."

    "All right, you tell me."

    When read the orbit can''t help but some wet, why the eyes will be sour want to cry?

    Why do you love him so much?

    Fu Chenhan''s palm gently rubbed her small shoulder, half coaxed and half induced in her ear said: "a few months of memory, this has to say for a long time, let''s go home first, OK?"

    "Home? To which home? " When Niannian was at a loss, she hesitated to go with him.

    Fu Chen cold corner of the mouth hooks a gentle smile: "Jingyuan, our home."

    "No, I can''t go home with you now. I..." When read think she did a wrong thing, she some too impulsive, shouldn''t swagger with Fu Chenhan to the hospital.

    If that mysterious person is really the hand of the night, he will send someone to follow her secretly when she comes back to f country, so her coming to the hospital will arouse his vigilance.

    Once this event arouses his vigilance, it will be difficult to catch the man.

    She wanted to catch the man, something else she couldn''t remember for a while, but the mysterious man controlled her with drugs, let the psychiatrist hypnotize her, and let her forget that the memories were true.

    It''s true, just to be confirmed.

    "Why? What are you worrying about? " Fu Chen Han sees out at a glance, she has scruples, is not repulsive want to go home with him.

    What''s the special reason for her? Fu Chenhan only thought about it for a while, and he understood in an instant that his gloomy mood was slightly better.

    He said to her, "it''s OK. He can''t escape. You believe me."

    "But..."

    "Why did he let you back?" Don''t wait for time to read to finish saying, Fu Chen cold asks her in this way, when read to read the head like paste gradually sober a few minutes.

    The mysterious person doesn''t know the existence of time. Of course, he doesn''t know that she has believed Fu Chenhan. Maybe she will follow Fu Chenhan back to Jingyuan, and the mysterious person will think that she is revenge.

    In fact, the best revenge is to become the person he is closest to, cares about and loves the most, and then hurt him severely, retaliate him severely, and make him a useless person with nothing.

    But if you want to do all this, you must first get his trust, first get close to him and let him be unprepared.

    "Do you understand?"

    Fu Chen cold see her stay Leng for a long time to know that she wanted to understand, although she forgot the memory of those months, but she is not the original at that time read.

    She is no longer the little woman whose mind is pure and lawless. Her intelligence and wisdom are still there, which makes him very happy.

    "I see."

    When Niannian showed a sly smile, the first smile after their reunion was the kind of absolute smile from the heart.

    Fu Chenhan''s heart was throbbing. This was his favorite smile. It was pure and warm, like the feeling of the little sun shining on the earth.

    When Niannian looked at him with a smile, he asked playfully, "can we go home now?""Well, I''ll take you home."

    "Well, go home and listen to you about our past." When read that pair of clear eyes, unconsciously dense with a thin layer of water vapor, clearly is smiling nose, but can''t help but acid.

    "Good."

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes were also a little red.

    "Brother Han, I suggest you still..."

    Before mubai''s words were finished, he received a fierce look in his eyes, which was obviously not happy to stop. With a strong threat in his eyes, mubai immediately counseled.

    Even if he had something to say and wanted to stop him from reciting when he took it away, he didn''t dare to say a word more now. He didn''t even dare to make a sound.

    When read but can''t help but open mouth to play round: "you don''t fierce him, let him finish."

    "I want to take you home..."

    "But..."

    "I want to take you home at once."

    When Niannian gently pulled the corner of his coat, the voice soft waxy said: "don''t worry, don''t worry, these minutes or a few hours, you let mubai speak well."

    Mubai immediately beamed rainbow fart: "it''s really the third sister-in-law who is reasonable."

    "Say it quickly, and you''ll get out of here."

    "I suggest that Linda have a look at her third sister-in-law," mubai said

    "What do you mean?"

    Fu Chen Han''s facial expression slightly some dignified, he eyebrow center slightly twisted for a while, very obvious is not agree with.

    Seeing that he hesitated, mubai immediately lobbied: "Linda will have a way. I can only check the third sister-in-law''s physical condition here, and I need Linda to heal the psychological trauma."

    "Will it hurt Niannian?" This is Fu Chenhan''s only consideration. He is very worried that it will hurt her, and the psychological injury makes him worry more than the physical injury.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    "Rebirth mubai replied uncertainly:" I don''t know. I want to see how the previous psychologist hypnotized my third sister-in-law. I don''t know much about psychology, so... "

    "Then wait."

    Fu Chenhan really dare not take risks. He is reluctant to force her to think about it at this time. If there is any damage to her brain, it''s better to wait.

    He was not in a hurry. He was anxious to remind her of the sweetness between them, but it had to be done without harming her at all.

    If there is any harm in the middle, he will not agree.

    He can wait. When she thinks about it, it will come to her naturally.

    Even if he really can''t remember, he has the confidence to give her a sweeter life and let her fall in love with him again. Then the memory of those few months is not important at all.

    "But third sister-in-law, she..."

    Without waiting for mubai to finish, Fu Chenhan said, "don''t worry, listen to me and so on."

    "Good."

    Although Mu Bai nodded and agreed, he added: "let Linda look at the situation for the third sister-in-law first. If you don''t let her do anything else, you need to know the specific situation of the third sister-in-law."

    "OK, I can cooperate..."

    "Don''t worry. We''ll talk about it in a few days." Fu Chenhan didn''t listen to Shi Niannian at all, and didn''t plan to give her any chance to express her opinions, so he decided.

    So strong and overbearing, let when Niannian some dissatisfied with the curl of the mouth, but she can feel that he is worried about her more than everything, he is distressed for her.

    What he cares about between the lines is everything about her. He doesn''t seem to care about anything else. He doesn''t care about her forgetting that sweet memory. He doesn''t care about her forgetting her love for him.

    In the memory of that time, she loved him and loved him deeply.

    Now

    He was sad and regretful, but he was afraid to hurt him at all.

    "What''s the matter? Do you have a problem? " But when Fu Nianhan wants to push his chest, it''s obvious that he is resisting.

    When Niannian raised his eyes and looked at him, he said seriously: "I want to see Linda you said. She should be a psychologist, right?"

    Without waiting for Fu Chenhan to answer, mubai answered first: "yes, Linda is a psychologist. She is the most powerful psychologist. If you are forced to erase your memory by hypnosis, she will be able to see it."

    "Well, then arrange it for me."

    "Niannian..."

    Fu Chen Han helplessly called her a, this tone is very obvious don''t agree with, his brow deep lock of objection: "don''t worry, OK? Will you wait until you recover a little bit? "

    When Niannian unexpectedly unconsciously pursed her lips, her tone was a little coquettish: "but I''m worried, I want to know, want to think of those months, no matter how much you say, it''s not as good as I think of it myself."

    Fu Chenhan clenched his fist and said in a low voice: "I just want you to rest for a few days. Are you really in a hurry for these days?"

    "I..."

    "I''m worried that I''m afraid of my heartache. I don''t want to let you take risks at this time. I''m afraid that you will be hurt again. I''m really too afraid. Will you care for me?" Fu Chen Han hugs him again, choking tone takes hoarse choking.

    When Niannian had to admit that she was distressed, and was extremely distressed. She could not help raising her slightly trembling arms to hold him back, and her voice was soft, and she answered word by word: "OK, I''ll listen to you."

    "Well, let''s go home." Fu Chenhan''s water vapor in his eyes forced him back, and the sadness on his face was replaced by a smile. He thought it was really useful to pretend to be poor.

    She is still eating this set, this is really great, although she lost memory or love him, feel this is enough.

    "Brother Han, I..."

    Looking at Fu Chenhan holding Niannian ready to leave, mubai couldn''t help catching up, Fu Chenhan turned back and glared at him: "if you want to find an excuse to see Linda, you can go. Don''t work hard on your third sister-in-law. I''ll tell you when you can see her. You can still use your third sister-in-law as an excuse to find Linda."

    "Oh, I see."

    Mu Bai shrinks his head. He says he is wronged. Although he wants to find an excuse to see Linda, he doesn''t want to take his third sister-in-law as an excuse.

    He wants to see Linda. There are countless excuses. Hum

    At the moment, Fu jingnian is about to make trouble in Jingyuan. He has broken all the things he can fall at home and made a mess in the living room.

    Aunt Qin and aunt Ping are helpless. They have nothing to do with the young master, so they can only dissuade him: "don''t make trouble, young master, but don''t hurt yourself. You will come back soon."

    Fu jingnian angrily said: "I don''t believe it. You are all cheating me. Why do you want to stop me from going out? Why don''t you let me go to daddy and Mommy? If you stop me again, Mommy won''t be seen."

    Aunt Ping explained bitterly: "young master, it''s not that we don''t want to let you out, sir. But she told us to take care of you. After a while, your father will bring your mother back. You don''t know that your mother is not feeling well.""Wuwu Wu Wu... " Fu jingnian burst into tears without warning: "I''m going to see mummy, I''m going to accompany mummy, I''m going to the hospital to stay by mummy''s side."

    Aunt Qin''s face is full of helplessness. Aunt Ping can''t see Fu jingnian crying. She is very distressed: "my young master, please stop. Don''t you hate going to the hospital most? Your daddy is looking at your mommy. He can''t take care of you in the hospital. You will worry your mommy if you follow. Shall we just wait at home? "

    "Wuwu But I... " Fu jingnian rubbed his clothes wrongly: "but I''m worried about Mommy. I want to be with mommy all the time. I want to be with mommy all the time. Otherwise, I don''t worry. I..."

    "It''s going to be fine. With your father and uncle mubai, your mother will be fine. We''ll just wait for them to come back at home." Aunt Ping holds him in her arms.

    This child is growing up with her. It depends on how he is crying. This is her eldest daughter''s child. She usually takes good care of her. She hasn''t had any trouble in the past three years.

    She seldom saw the child cry, except when she was a baby, she seldom cried after that, but now she was out of breath, and she was almost distressed.

    While crying, Fu jingnian said pitifully, "no, I''m going to the hospital to stay by mommy''s side. I won''t disturb Mommy, and I won''t give Mommy any trouble."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    "Rebirth Ping aunt face embarrassed to tell him:" but you really can''t show up, you know to hide you, don''t let the outside world find your existence, Mr. took a lot of effort, if people know your existence, you will be in danger. "

    "I..."

    Aunt Ping continued to cajole him: "if you are in danger, your father and mother should be worried. Are you willing to let your mother worry every day?"

    "But I miss mummy very much, and I''m worried about mummy too. I Wu Wu... " Fu jingnian was even more aggrieved when he cried. What he worried most was that mommy left quietly again.

    In particular, I feel that mommy is very repellent to see daddy, but daddy finds a hotel to block Mommy. Mommy will try every means to escape.

    He doesn''t believe that Daddy can stay with mummy, and he worries that mummy will blame him for leading him to the hotel. If he didn''t follow him, Daddy would not find mummy.

    "Young master, don''t cry any more. You are crying and your voice is going to be hoarse. Your mother will be distressed at that time." Aunt Qin coaxed him.

    Fu Jing read shriveled mouth a low voice: "Mommy will blame me, I want to explain to Mommy, otherwise Mommy will blame me for not coming back."

    "No, your daddy will bring your mommy back." What aunt Ping said is firm. She believes that Mr. Yi''s ability can coax the young lady back.

    "Really?"

    There are still some tears in Fu jingnian''s eyes.

    "Really."

    Fu jingnian thought about it and then asked for the second place: "then I''ll call Daddy and ask him if Mommy is still with him. I''ll ask him if Mommy will come back with him."

    "This..."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Aunt Qin and aunt Ping look at each other. They are both embarrassed. They know that they can''t disturb Mr. Chen at this time. They don''t know what''s going on there.

    If you disturb your husband, he will be very angry. They will not be able to cope.

    "Fight, let the young master fight. It''s better to ask what''s going on over there." After all, aunt Ping is reluctant to watch Fu jingnian crying all the time. She also wants to know what happened to the eldest lady.

    "Are you sure you can play?"

    Aunt Qin doesn''t have much contact with Fu Chenhan. For only three years, she can''t be sure of her husband''s temper. What she can be sure of is that he is inhuman and his temper is uncertain.

    She didn''t dare to provoke the living king of hell at all, so she didn''t know if she could call her husband at this time. She could only consult aunt Ping who knew her husband better than her.

    Aunt Ping hesitated for a moment, just like she made up her mind: "it''s OK to fight. Mr. Ping is not so unreasonable. He can understand the young master''s uneasiness and uneasiness."

    Fu jingnian still had tears on his face and pursed his lips pitifully: "I just want to call Daddy. Do you need to be so nervous?"

    Aunt Qin wants to help her forehead without tears: "my little young master, don''t you know your father''s temper? We don''t have a good end if we offend him."

    Fu jingnian sucked his nose and said with pride, "no, now mommy has come back, daddy will not be moody."

    "Yes, you can do it yourself."

    Aunt Qin and aunt Ping took a look at each other, and there was no objection.

    As long as the young master doesn''t quarrel to go out, he can''t be exposed to the public, otherwise it will be dangerous, and the lady''s affair will be a lesson.

    They have to be more careful, more careful.

    Fu jingnian forcibly stopped crying and moved to the landline happily. He picked up the phone and dialed the number he was familiar with. Then he picked it up quickly and heard Fu Chenhan''s voice: "Hey, what''s the matter?"

    Fu jingnian said anxiously: "daddy daddy It''s me, it''s me I''m Jing Nian... "

    Fu Chenhan on the other end of the phone responded helplessly: "I heard that. What''s the matter? Wake up and start looking for me? "

    Fu jingnian denied: "no, I''m not looking for daddy. I''m looking for mummy. What''s wrong with mummy? Has uncle mubai checked mummy? "

    "I checked it."

    "That mommy, she..."

    Fu jingnian did not dare to ask any more. He was worried that mommy might not be well.

    Fu Chenhan tone light answer: "your mommy is OK, we are now on the way back, you will be able to see Mommy, so don''t cry at home."

    "Really? Is Mommy really coming back? Are you really on your way back? " Fu jingnian stamped his feet happily.

    "Really, so you should be at home. Don''t make trouble. Don''t let go of the antiques in the living room." Fu Chenhan seemed to be a prophet, and directly exposed what he had done at home.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu jingnian was silent in an instant. He looked at the mess of the living room with guilty eyes. He had already fallen everything that could be fallen in the living room. He didn''t know what antiques were, but he had already fallen."What''s the matter? It seems that your family has been troubled by you? " Although it is an interrogative sentence, his tone is affirmative and there is a conclusion.

    "I I miss Mommy. I want to talk to Mommy... " Fu jingnian guilty to turn the topic, anyway, he fell have fallen, now can only find Mommy support.

    He wants to test if Mommy is angry or dissatisfied with him. If not, he can pull Mommy out as a supporter.

    Fu Chen Han pressed his voice and said, "your mommy is not comfortable and is resting. Don''t chirp about her, or daddy will clean you up when he goes back."

    "Is Mommy still sick?" Fu jingnian immediately became nervous and worried.

    "No, she said she was tired."

    Fu jingnian obviously didn''t believe it: "when will you get home?"

    "Soon, it''s on the way." Fu Chenhan answers and looks at the woman in her arms. She seems to be really tired and can sleep so deeply.

    Fu jingnian persistently asked: "how long will it take to arrive?"

    "You can definitely arrive in half an hour. You just wait at home quietly." Fu Chen cold rubs eyebrow heart helpless answer, this son is really too can grind a person.

    Fu jingnian said happily, "OK, I''ll wait for you at the door."

    "No, you stay at home."

    "Good."

    Fu jingnian said yes, but he didn''t intend to be obedient. Anyway, he had to wait for Mommy. He wanted to see Mommy as early as possible.

    "How''s it going? What did he say, sir

    Seeing that he hung up the phone, aunt Ping couldn''t wait to ask. She was still worried about the first lady. Three years ago, if it wasn''t for her, she told the first lady about her wife at that time.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    "Rebirth, then everything behind will not happen, the eldest lady will not be moved, nor will she be taken away in a car accident on the way to the hospital.

    If she knew that time was not safe, she would not choose to say it at that time. She knew that she was impulsive and said something wrong at that time.

    But she

    Fu jingnian turned over and climbed down from the sofa. As he ran outside, he answered aunt Ping: "Mommy is coming back. Daddy has brought her back. They are on their way back."

    Aunt Qin chased after him: "young master, run slowly, don''t worry."

    "Daddy and Mommy are coming back soon. You should clean up the living room first, or he will be angry when daddy sees him. I won''t ask for help at that time." Fu jingnian is very reasonable.

    This made the servants who followed him want to cry. The living room was in a mess because of him. Even if the gentleman came back angry, he would teach the young master a lesson.

    He is too busy for himself. How can he intercede with him? The young master is really clever.

    But the young master said, what can they do? Of course, they went to clean up the living room. Even if the young master reminded them, they should clean up the living room quickly.

    The living room is in such a mess that my husband will really be furious when he sees it. My husband is a person who is meticulous and can''t be messy. If they want to live a few more years, who is not in a hurry to clean up.

    Fu jingnian is just like a little suckling dog, looking at the direction of the gate. Although the gate is too far away, he can''t see it at all. He still sits on the steps of the main house and stares at it.

    Aunt Qin knew that she couldn''t persuade him, so she had to go in and move a chair: "young master, the ground is too cold. Don''t sit on the ground. I brought a chair for you."

    "No more."

    Aunt Qin can only earnestly persuade: "the young master is obedient. If you catch a cold on the ground, your father and mother will be distressed, especially your mother will be worried. Your mother is not in good health. Are you willing to let her worry?"

    "I don''t want to."

    After Fu jingnian finished, he got up without hesitation and climbed onto the chair on his own. He sat on the chair obediently, with his hands on his knees.

    It looks so cute. It''s so cute.

    The maid and aunt Qin don''t believe their own eyes. When did they see the young master like this? He always has a straight face, cool and seldom talks. When did he have such a cute and embarrassed time.

    This is about to see his wife, so the young master is nervous. He is nervous sometimes. He is not nervous when he is angry.

    But he was nervous when he wanted to see his wife. He was a little worried that his wife didn''t like him, and so would a young man like him. He thought his wife would not like him.

    Sure enough, it''s just a child.

    "Aunt Qin, Mommy, she..."

    Without waiting for him to finish, aunt Qin took the lead to comfort him: "young master, your wife will like you. Young master, you are smart and clever. Your wife will like you."

    "Well, I know mommy must like me. I''m just worried about her..." It will be his fault. After all, he led his father in and made Mommy expose it. He was always upset.

    "What are you worried about?" Aunt Qin looked at the young master puzzled. She was not worried that his wife didn''t like him. What was he worried about?

    He almost wrote the word "worry" on his small forehead, but he refused to admit it. It''s really cute.

    She didn''t see such a young master in the past. Today she saw many young masters.

    Fu jingnian turned his head and looked away with a very awkward look: "you don''t understand. You all go to do your own business. I''ll wait for daddy and Mommy here myself."

    "It''s OK. We''ll wait here with you. We''ll welcome my wife home." Aunt Qin is also smiling to see the direction of the door.

    She hasn''t seen her wife for three years in Jingyuan, but she heard that she is not only beautiful, but also kind and approachable. She is easy to get along with. I don''t know if she is really like what aunt Ping said.

    Fu jingnian suddenly nodded with approval: "OK, you''ll wait here, but you should stand in order and don''t surround me."

    "All right."

    The maid and the servant immediately lined up in two rows, standing on both sides of the door. It really looked like a greeting. It looked very good.

    Fu jingnian couldn''t sit down after waiting for a few minutes. He turned over and frowned: "why haven''t you come back? It''s been so long. Can''t something happen?"

    He anxiously paced back and forth at the door. One moment, he stood on tiptoe to look at the door, and the other leaned to look out. It seemed that different movements would see different things.

    "Don''t worry, young master. How can something happen when your husband accompanies your wife? Don''t think about it. We''ll just wait for your wife at home." Aunt Ping is really reluctant to give up. She Stoops to pick him up."But I''m worried."

    Aunt Ping gently nodded his forehead: "what are you worrying about? Don''t you know how good your daddy is? Can''t he protect your mommy? "

    Fu jingnian said: "I don''t believe in daddy''s ability. He didn''t protect Mommy three years ago. I still don''t trust him when he''s with mommy."

    "Er..."

    This makes aunt Ping speechless. After all, what the young master said is the truth. I don''t know how much the young master knew about three years ago. Anyway, she didn''t dare to mention it in front of the young master.

    If the young master knew what happened in those years, he should have mentioned it to him. As for how much she knew, she didn''t know. So she didn''t want to mention it in front of the young master.

    As a servant, she can''t talk any more. It was because of her talkiness three years ago. Now she doesn''t dare to repeat the same mistake. She has been cautious in her words and deeds for the past three years.

    Seeing aunt Ping''s silence, Fu jingnian became even more nervous. He grabbed aunt Ping''s clothes and said, "you also think Daddy is unreliable, don''t you? Should I call Daddy again?"

    "No, your daddy will be home soon. It will disturb him." Aunt Ping has calculated that it''s almost time. My husband and wife should be arriving soon.

    If the young master calls again, he will be impatient. She still advises the young master to be better. It''s not good for anyone to annoy him.

    "But..."

    "Come back, come back, see the car coming in." Fu jingnian''s words had not finished, he heard a maid shouting excitedly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    "Rebirth" great, Mommy''s back, back... " Fu jingnian was so happy that he was tearful. This kind of feeling that the long-term expectation in his heart was satisfied was very good.

    He is very happy and happy. He thinks he is the happiest child in the world. He will be accompanied by mummy in the future.

    "Why are you crying? Just now, I didn''t want to see Mommy quickly. How come I''m going to see Mommy soon? Why are you still crying? " Aunt Ping didn''t know that she was in tears at the moment.

    She is also very happy. The first lady has finally come back. She can still see the first lady when she is alive. When she sees her wife later, she can explain to her.

    "I''m happy!"

    Fu jingnian''s face turned red with embarrassment, but he was still staring at the car coming towards him.

    "Put me down. I''m going to pick up Mommy. Put me down now." Fu jingnian wants to jump into mommy''s arms, so he has to get out of aunt Ping''s arms. It''s not like a little man to be held. He wants to maintain the image of a little man.

    Aunt Ping put him down with a smile: "OK, I''ll let you down now, but you should be careful not to run and wrestle. You still have injuries on your knees and hands. If you wrestle again, your mother will feel sorry."

    "I''ll be careful."

    Fu jingnian''s smiling eyes are narrowed into a line, and a pair of eyes are staring at the car for a moment. If the car wants to stop, it will run right away.

    "Don''t go near the car, young master. It will be dangerous."

    Aunt Ping stopped him in a hurry, and the little body ran towards the car like this. If the driver didn''t see him, he would be finished.

    Fu Jing read but vowed: "I have propriety, will not let the car rub me."

    Aunt Ping is still a serious face, holding Fu jingnian''s back collar: "then you can''t get close, wait for your daddy and mommy to get off the car first, and then you go there."

    "Good."

    Fu jingnian for his own safety or obediently stood, this pair of eager to see through the appearance of some people really distressed, this is how much miss ah!

    "Why don''t you get out of the car? Why don''t you get off the bus? " Fu jingnian is held by Aunt Ping, but she still wants to pass with her arms. Her body is always more honest than her mouth.

    Fu Chenhan in the car saw his son from a distance. He could not help shaking his head and raising his legs to get out of the car. The little woman in his arms was still sleeping heavily. It must be too tired.

    "Daddy, Mommy Mommy... "

    As soon as Fu Chenhan''s feet touched the ground, Fu jingnian couldn''t wait to run over. His mouth was full of milk, and Fu Chenhan''s eyebrows wrinkled.

    "Shh, don''t make any noise. Your mommy is asleep."

    Fu jingnian quickly covered his mouth with a look of chagrin and murmured: "Oh Well, I don''t talk. I don''t make Mommy sleep. "

    "Good boy."

    Fu Chenhan is in a good mood to smile, which is a rare gentle and indulgent smile. He has always been very strict with his son, and seldom smiles at his son. He is even stingy when he praises him.

    "Well, I''m the best."

    At this time, Fu jingnian, who usually doesn''t act coquettishly, actually acts coquettishly at him like this. Fu Chenhan almost feels that this is a fake son in front of him.

    Not only will be coquettish, but also pull the corner of his clothes, a pathetic little look, but the eyes have a trace of cunning, this smart little look is really lovely, the original his son has such a lovely side.

    His tone unconsciously softened down: "daddy now has no extra hand to hold you, you go by yourself, don''t fall down."

    "Good."

    Fu jingnian''s carefulness disappeared in an instant. It seems that his father also likes children who are coquettish. He still doesn''t want to carry it in the future. Only children who can cry will be hurt. This is true.

    It seems that if he wants to make good use of his cute nature in the future, he must spare no effort to be coquettish and cute when it''s time to be coquettish and cute. Fu jingnian, who is in a bright mood, has a good smile.

    The whole body sends out lovely aura, especially he is now struggling to catch up with Fu Chen Han of long leg, that small short leg is really too lovely.

    Fu Chen Han seems to feel that he can''t catch up. As he slows down, he says in a low voice: "why don''t you tell Daddy if you can''t catch up?"

    But Fu jingnian said bravely: "it''s OK, I can catch up."

    Looking at my son, I am very strong and I can do it. He can''t help but raise his mouth: "what can your short legs catch up with? Tell Daddy the truth. "

    "Well..."

    Fu jingnian''s face was a little red. "Dad, please slow down. I can''t catch up with you."

    "Good."

    Fu Chenhan is also in a good mood to slow down. His son is a lovely angel in his eyes today. If he is not his son, he can''t find Niannian.

    He wants to thank his son and reward him."Daddy, are you happy?" Fu jingnian tilted his head to see Fu Chenhan, saw the corner of his mouth, and couldn''t help asking curiously.

    Fu Chen cold nods gently: "well, very happy."

    "I''m happy, too."

    Fu jingnian''s smiling eyes narrowed into a line.

    Father and son smile is a face of silly, especially long or the same, in Jingyuan such a picture is really rare.

    All the maids in Jingyuan were stunned. The new maids didn''t see the smiling faces of the father and son. They were almost stunned.

    Under the gaze of their stunned eyes, the father and son went upstairs into the bedroom and never came out again. All the servants did not dare to disturb them.

    The rule that the servants in the family are not allowed to go upstairs has not changed at all.

    In the bedroom, two people, big and small, were standing by the bed. They were staring at the little woman on the bed. They looked really cute.

    Fu Chenhan squatted on the edge of the bed and didn''t want to leave. Fu jingnian stood on the edge of the bed and needed to stand on tiptoe to support his cheek. When he saw it, he read his sleeping face.

    Until his feet were tired, he asked Fu Chenhan: "Daddy, Mommy, is she really OK? How long will she sleep? "

    Fu Chen Han pressed his voice and said, "don''t make a noise. Your mother is really OK. She''s just tired now. She''ll wake up later. We''ll just keep watch."

    "But I''m tired of standing." Fu jingnian put down his feet in frustration. He was too tired to stand on tiptoe all the time. His physical strength was limited. His eyes grunted: "Daddy, can I go to bed with Mommy?"

    "Ah?"

    This is what Fu Chenhan thought in his heart. How could he be taken first by his son? He said shamelessly: "yes, we can sleep with your mother."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    "Rebirth" good

    Fu jingnian is so happy that he has to dance. Fortunately, Fu Chenhan covers his mouth in an emergency.

    "Don''t make a noise. Be careful to wake up your mother. She is very angry when she gets up." Fu Chenhan is serious and serious. He deliberately discredits his wife in front of his son, so that his son won''t stick to his wife all the time.

    This is a preventive injection in advance. Otherwise, his son will occupy his wife all the time in the future. Isn''t he going to rob his son of his wife''s time? It''s absolutely impossible. He''s going to strangle his slim body in the cradle.

    Fu jingnian suddenly became nervous: "ah? Does Mommy get angry? "

    "Yes, it''s very serious."

    Fu Chenhan nodded seriously, feeling that it was a deterrent to his son. He was secretly happy in his heart, but he was very proud to say: "it''s really Mommy. I''m so cute."

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chen Han suddenly stupefied, what is this situation, he really does not understand his son, also do not understand his son''s brain circuit, how to get up gas in his son''s eyes is actually lovely?

    There is a generation gap between him and his son. It''s very serious because he doesn''t chat with his son so he doesn''t know what he''s thinking.

    "Daddy, why do you look so disgusted? Are you hating mommy for getting up? " Fu jingnian''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, big belly black on the small belly black is by their own ability.

    Their father and son both think the same, they want to occupy the position in their heart, and they should be paid more attention to. Anyway, it''s just the father and son who are jealous.

    If this is known by time Niannian, it must be dead with laughter. Fu jingnian is a childish child, but Fu Chenhan, a big man, is still jealous with his son.

    Fu jingnian touched his chin and nodded: "I know. It seems that Daddy, you really dislike mommy''s getting up. I must tell her when Mommy wakes up."

    "You..."

    Fu Chenhan''s old blood was blocked in his chest. He deeply felt that he had dug a hole and buried himself. This little boy was set up for him. He was calculated by his son.

    "Well, you''d better think about how you can plead guilty when Mommy wakes up." Fu jingnian said, struggling to climb to bed, when Niannian lay down beside him.

    He was exhausted after a big fight. If it wasn''t for the spirit of waiting for mommy to go to bed, it would be so happy to be able to sleep next to Mommy.

    Fu Chenhan is speechless, but his son sleeps sweetly beside his wife. This little boy is absolutely intentional. He is so angry that he can''t sleep.

    Hum, I look down on him. It doesn''t matter that he can''t sleep with his wife. He''s not sleepy at all. He has to stay with his wife and doesn''t want to sleep.

    But it''s not the right time to hold his wife. There are many things going on in his head, and there are many questions to ask the little woman around him, but he is reluctant to wake her up.

    If you have not guessed wrong, Niannian is put back by the hand of the night. He erases Niannian''s memory and makes Niannian only remember those years when he hated and hated him.

    The purpose is very obvious, that is to let Niannian torture revenge him, to hurt him with Niannian''s hand, and even to kill him directly with Niannian''s hand.

    Unfortunately, his wishful thinking is wrong. As soon as Niannian comes back, he is found by time and jingnian. This is something that night hand didn''t expect.

    As long as the time spirit is around for one day, no matter how the hand of the dark night calculates, his wishful thinking will only fail. Niannian can''t hurt him. Niannian will remember the events of those months.

    Time spirit will

    By the way, he wants to know where Niannian has been in the past three years, what he has experienced, whether he has seen the hand of the night, and where the hand of the night is hidden. Just let the time elf have a look.

    As long as the time spirit explores the memory of recitation, he doesn''t need to ask recitation about those things, and doesn''t need to let her waste brain cells. Memories can be easily known.

    He''s going to take the nest of the night organization directly. Brother Hao, they are still in G country now. If they know the location here, they can take action immediately.

    By the way, he didn''t see time when he came back. According to the truth, he should be hiding in the bedroom. He should be eager to see his master. How could it be gone?

    Did you go back to your room?

    How can this little thing be calm? He remembers that time was so sticky that he wanted to spend 24 hours by his side. How could it be gone today?

    Fu Chen''s cold low Mou sees the woman in the bosom, the heart struggles for a long time, or light hands and feet of get out of bed, the sooner the matter of the hand of the dark night is brought to justice, the better.

    After a long time, he may run away. It''s a long night''s dream, but we still need to find his hiding place as soon as possible. Three years of hiding like a turtle, he can really calm down.

    Fu Chenhan strides directly towards the room of time. Without knocking on the door, he pushes the door directly. If time is really in it, he should fall asleep.As soon as he fell asleep, he was just like a pig. He could not wake up by knocking on the door.

    When he came to the bedside, his face changed instantly when he saw time. Time''s little body was a little transparent.

    "Time, time, you wake up, you wake up quickly..." Fu Chenhan reaches out his hand and claps his face anxiously. He wants to wake him up, but he feels cold all over.

    Not only the body does not have what temperature, Fu Chen cold explored his breath, his breath is weak to seem to have no, this Fu Chen cold more anxious.

    What''s going on?

    Why does time suddenly become so weak? Three years ago, when Niannian disappeared, he didn''t do this. Now, when Niannian came back, he suddenly became like this?

    Fu Chenhan is very anxious and worried, but he doesn''t know what to do. Niannian is the master of time, and she is the one who knows time best. She must know what''s going on in such a situation.

    Fu Chenhan didn''t have time to think about anything else. If he delayed his time, he might disappear. His body was already transparent. The next step might be to disappear directly.

    If the time is really short, he will wake up and know that he will cry to death. He can''t let Niannian break his heart. It''s very harmful to be sad.

    He hurried back to the bedroom with time in his arms. All the way, he was still anxiously trying to wake up time, but he just moved his eyebrows, and there was no sign of waking up.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    "Rebirth Fu Chenhan, no matter how reluctant she is to wake her up, must wake her up now for the sake of time. The life of time is always more important than sleeping for a while.

    "Niannian Recite My wife... " His big hand holding time, the other hand gently stroked her cheek, voice gently in her ear whispered her.

    "Well Don''t disturb me... " When I was asleep, I frowned unhappily. It was obvious that I didn''t wake up and didn''t want to get up.

    Fu Chen couldn''t bear to give up, but he could only continue to call her: "Niannian, darling, wake up first Baby, wake up first... "

    "No, I want to sleep."

    When reading sleepy eyes can''t open, just want to sleep to the end of time, the head is not awake, she turned over to continue to sleep.

    "Niannian, there''s something wrong with time. Wake up quickly." Fu Chenhan while in her ear fell a kiss, while soft voice called her, the voice also increased a few decibels.

    "Out of Well What''s the matter? " When reciting sleep, I didn''t open my eyes, but I asked unconsciously.

    Fu Chenhan can only bite her ear this time, trying to make her sober: "time may disappear, I don''t know what''s the matter with him, you wake up quickly to see how he is."

    "What? What did you say? "

    When Niannian''s head instantly wakes up, she suddenly opens her eyes and looks at Fu Chenhan: "what do you say about time? How did he disappear? "

    Fu Chenhan anxiously held the time in front of her: "I really don''t know what''s going on, I''m not his master, I don''t know his physical condition, you are his only master, you should know, you look at him quickly, his body has become transparent."

    When Niannian looked at time, her little body couldn''t help frowning: "what''s the matter? How could this happen? How did the body of time suddenly become like this? "

    Fu Chenhan shook his head: "I don''t know. Don''t you know?"

    "I lost my memory, I lost my memory, don''t you know? I don''t know as much about time as you do. You don''t know. How can I know? " When Niannian looks at the time, she is not only worried, but also has pains in her heart.

    That kind of heartache seems to be the memory of the body, the memory of the body''s heartache for time. She must have been very good with time, otherwise, how could she feel so painful, as if she had been gouged out by life.

    Fu Chenhan''s expression is a little dignified: "what should I do then? He seems to have lost consciousness. I can''t wake him up at all. I can''t tell people other than you many things. So I don''t know much about him. I don''t know what''s wrong with him now. "

    "What about jingnian? Will jingnian know more? A little more than you know? " When read is also full of anxiety, panic to have some at a loss.

    She patted her head in chagrin, trying to recall even the slightest detail and the slightest thing about time.

    But she really can''t remember, there is no time in her mind.

    It seems that the situation of time is very serious. If it continues, he may really have an accident. His heart seems to be burning on the fire, and his head is almost blank.

    Fu Chenhan turned his head and looked at his sleeping son. Then he told her firmly: "no, jingnian, he won''t know. He knew me later than I did."

    "Then what? What should we do now? " When Niannian really don''t know what to do, looking at the time to become more transparent body, she has no master.

    Fu Chenhan expression dignified said: "wake up time, we can only wake him up as far as possible, you now amnesia can''t remember, can only rely on him."

    "OK, wake him up, wake him up..." When Niannian rubbed time''s face hard, his voice slightly trembled and called him: "time, time, you wake up, you wake up quickly, if you don''t wake up again, you can''t wake up, wake up quickly, OK?"

    "Well..."

    The brow of time is locked, but he can''t open his eyes. Unconsciously, he is full of pain, but he can''t say anything.

    Shi Niannian rubbed his face and said in a shaking voice: "time, I am your master. I order you to wake up. You must wake up. Wake up quickly..."

    "Stupid Stupid woman... "

    Time finally can say a few words faintly, when Niannian was ecstatic: "you tell me quickly, tell me how to save you, your body is already transparent, is about to dissipate, you tell me quickly what to do What should I do? "

    "Blood I need Your blood... " Time can not open their eyes, but difficult to say so few words, a word is not complete, but it is enough for time to read.

    Fu Chenhan also heard these words, his brow wrinkled deeper, why would you need to read the blood, how much blood to her?

    Reluctant to let him hurt, but time has been very dangerous, save him is absolutely urgent, he can''t stop again reluctant."Blood, you need my blood, don''t you?" When she asked, she was already looking for tools. She needed a knife to bleed herself.

    But she didn''t seem familiar with the room. She didn''t know where there was a knife. Maybe there was no such dangerous thing as a knife in the bedroom.

    She grabs Fu Chenhan''s arm anxiously: "Dao Zi, go and find me a Dao quickly. I want to save time''s life. Go and find me a Dao quickly..."

    She trembles to keep repeating, Fu Chen cold full face of pain or get up: "good, you wait, I immediately help you to find knife to come over."

    "Quick, quick..."

    When Niannian anxiously urged, she was afraid that the next second time would disappear. Now she needed to fight against time. She wanted to save the life of time, and she must save the life of time.

    "I see."

    When Fu Chenhan spoke, he walked out of the bedroom and almost ran downstairs. The life of time was the most important thing. He found a fruit knife and handed it back to her without hesitation.

    When Niannian reached out to pick it up, he regretted it again and drew back his hand and knife.

    "What''s the matter? Give me the knife as soon as you can. You can''t see the time going on. " When Niannian''s tears were spinning in her eyes, she was about to cry.

    Fu Chen Han but voice dignified say: "I come."

    "Myself..."

    "I''m afraid you''re in a hurry. If you don''t do it properly, you''ll hurt yourself too much." Fu Chenhan''s eyes are full of pain, holding her white and soft hand.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    "Rebirth" fingers OK He asked in a low voice.

    "Ah?"

    When read muddled looking at him, some at a loss.

    Fu Chen cold bit a tooth to ask again: "I say to cut a finger to be ok?"

    When Niannian looked at the sadness in his eyes, he stammered: "but Yes, but I don''t know if the blood released by cutting fingers is enough... "

    "If it''s not enough, where are you going to cut it?" When Fu Chenhan spoke, he unconsciously took a little pain of depression, and let him only cut his fingers. He knew that fingers were not a good choice.

    If he can, he wants the doctor to draw blood, so that the damage can be the lowest, but there is no resident doctor at home, and time can''t wait.

    "I''m going to Ready to cut... " It''s pulse like.

    "Well?"

    Fu Chen cold look in the eyes a Lin, time Niannian is frightened by his a look in the eyes of the next words abruptly swallow back.

    Fu Chen cold but skin smile meat don''t smile of bite a tooth: "cut where?"

    When Niannian immediately counseled, he shook his head with a dry smile: "no, you don''t want to cut anywhere. You can move a knife anywhere you want on me. I don''t have any opinions. You can do anything at will."

    "Niannian, I really can''t bear it, but..." He said good at the same time full of pain looking at the time, he wants to cut the fingers of recitation for the sake of time, it should be very painful.

    Now a knife in her finger will hurt him more than a knife in his heart.

    When read to see his distressed and tangled dilemma, especially his deep eyes full of pain, she really can''t go on.

    So in order to ease his pain, she showed a relaxed and playful smile, winked at him mischievously, and stretched out her little finger: "it''s OK, you just do it to my little finger, the little finger is not used much, it should not hurt, and it won''t hurt too much, you can rest assured."

    "Baby, please bear with me. I''ll be very light." Fu Chen Han sits at the bedside, gently embraces her in the bosom from the back, and gently coaxes her with soft words in her ear.

    When Niannian looked at him askew, his eyebrows and eyes were with a shallow smile: "well, I''m very strong, not afraid of pain, just bitten by a mosquito."

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan no matter how hard he pretended to be calm, his hand holding the knife was still a little trembling. Looking at her slender jade finger, he was very distressed, but he still put the tip of the knife on her little finger, and made a little effort. The bright red blood immediately gushed out.

    "Well..."

    Although Fu Chenhan was already very light and careful, Shi Niannian still twisted her eyebrows with pain, but she couldn''t care about the pain. She anxiously called time: "time, how can I do time? Are you going to take my blood? "

    "To I want to... "

    Time weak can only say a few words, he can''t get close to her blood, he needs her to put the injured finger directly to his mouth, this is really a bit too much.

    "Here you are. Absorb it quickly." Shi Niannian didn''t care about it. She put her bleeding fingers to his mouth. This is the way she understood. She didn''t know how to absorb time.

    Is it necessary for her to drop blood on him, or somewhere else, but time has no way to answer, he is so angry that he can''t say a word.

    Shi Niannian can only do it according to her own understanding. When she sends her finger to time''s mouth, time doesn''t open its mouth, and her blood will enter his mouth.

    In the eyes of Shi Niannian''s surprise, time transparent body actually gradually improved. It took only a few minutes for his body to recover as usual.

    "Hoo..."

    When Niannian took a long breath, his heart dropped a little when he mentioned his throat. It turned out that he needed her blood when he was injured or weak. No wonder she was the master of time.

    I''m afraid only her blood can repair time. It seems that time is loyal to her and regards her as the only master. That''s not without reason.

    "How''s it going? How are you feeling? Is this enough blood? If it''s not enough, I''ll cut another finger. If it''s not enough, I can cut my wrist. I''ll... "

    "No, I don''t want you to hurt yourself."

    She did not finish her words was interrupted by Fu Chenhan, he put the fruit knife in his hand aside, arms tightly locked her in his arms, let her completely motionless.

    "I..."

    When Niannian wants to persuade him, Fu Chenhan interrupts again domineering and forcefully: "no, I don''t want you to cut your wrist. It''s impossible to cut another finger. Let alone cut your wrist. Do you want me to die of heartache?"

    "But time, he..."

    "As long as there''s a little blood, I''ll be fine."

    When I want to say something, time suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of blue eyes bright like a shining star.

    How could he have been so weak as he was just now? He was in full bloom."Is it really all right?"

    When read some surprise looking at him.

    "Well, it''s OK. In fact, you only need a few drops of blood, but I was too weak to say too much just now." Time some embarrassed to the small claw, he looked at the stupid woman finger injury some remorse.

    When Niannian raised his hand and touched time''s head, he comforted gently and lovingly: "it''s OK, as long as you can recover, my little injury is OK, your master, I don''t have so much pain."

    "But..."

    "It''s really nothing. You''ve always been very proud, haven''t you? Why are you embarrassed? " She was surprised when she blurted out this.

    Time is a proud time spirit. How can she know his proud personality?

    Didn''t you remember everything about time?

    But why do you know his personality for sure? It''s too strange. I don''t know what''s going on when I read. I just feel like this.

    "You How do you know I used to be proud? " Time also looked at her strangely: "have you recovered your memory? Did mubai wake you up? "

    When Niannian shook his head blankly: "no, I don''t know what''s going on. It just feels like you are very proud. Am I wrong?"

    Time double claw chest haughty chin denied: "wrong, I am not haughty, you now feel is obviously very wrong."

    "Puff..." This face is all proud and Petite Small appearance, but the mouth hard refused to admit, really lovely soft Meng extremely, when Niannian couldn''t help laughing.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    "Rebirth time can''t help glancing at her, not angry to say:" you are laughing at me, laugh so exaggerated, careful flash to the chin, when the dislocation can be embarrassing. "

    "You..."

    When Niannian suddenly flashed a picture in his mind, time was also like this, double claw chest, proud of the Yang chin, said to let her carefully smile off the chin.

    The voice, tone and manner were almost the same as now, but at that time, he didn''t seem to have a pair of small horns on his head. The picture flashed in her mind was that he didn''t have a pair of small horns on his head.

    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? I''m kind enough to remind you to be careful of your chin. Don''t... "

    When Niannian involuntarily raised his hand and touched the small corner on his head, he asked in an uncertain tone: "did you not have these small corners? Did they grow up later?"

    "Do you remember who I was?" Time a pair of big eyes are full of surprise, seems not to believe that she really remember him.

    When Niannian answered him without concealment: "I don''t remember very clearly, just a picture suddenly flashed in my mind, which is very similar to now, as if we had quarreled like this before."

    Time nodded and told her happily: "we used to quarrel like this. This is the way we get along with each other."

    "No wonder."

    When Niannian looked at the time thoughtfully, it seemed that most of them used to get along with each other like this. It was almost the things and scenes that happened every day. No wonder she would flash out of her mind unconsciously.

    "Niannian..."

    Fu Chenhan''s tone is a little sour and complains in her ear: "why do you flash the picture of getting along with time in your head, but why don''t you have mine?" With that, he put his arm around her waist and squeezed it unconvinced to vent his dissatisfaction and jealousy.

    "You..."

    When Niannian waist has always been very sensitive, she couldn''t help trembling, looked back at him, I think it is a very deterrent stare.

    But in Fu Chenhan''s eyes, he was very coquettish. It seemed that he was flattering him. Fu Chenhan''s heart was confused, but he didn''t dare to do anything else.

    Fu Chenhan is very clear in his heart that she hasn''t remembered the sweetness between them yet. If he advances further at this time, it may only make her feel uncomfortable and make her dodge and repel.

    He didn''t want to be too eager for quick success and instant benefit, which made her feel uncomfortable, and even caused her dislike and disgust again. This is to lose his wife and lose his army. It''s really too much to lose.

    Even now how want to kiss her, also had to stiffly endure down, even kiss her ears are not dare, body restraint forbearance are a little stiff.

    This is really sweet and painful, warm fragrant nephrite in mind, but had to do liuxiahui, in fact, he thought he had never been liuxiahui.

    But in front of Niannian, he sometimes had to be Liu Xiahui, pretending to be pure hearted, which was really too difficult for him.

    "Don''t look at me like that, strange..." It''s as strange as a wolf.

    When Niannian didn''t dare to say the last few words, she felt a little ashamed. Now she doesn''t hate this man any more. How could her hatred and resentment be dissipated in less than one day.

    Is there any memory in her heart and head?

    It''s the memory of loving this man. She really fell in love with him in those few months. So she didn''t reject this man and unconsciously softened her heart.

    It''s really amazing. When I read it, I felt incredible. Looking at him, my eyes were unconsciously infected with a gentle smile.

    Fu Chen cold dry mouth swallowed saliva, voice low dumb in her ear remind: "wife, don''t look at me like this, I can''t hold."

    "Well?"

    When Niannian looked at him blankly, she didn''t seem to understand the implication in his words. After all, she is now in a state of amnesia and can''t remember some harmonious movements they had in bed.

    "What? Don''t you really understand? " Fu Chen Han''s voice falls at the same time, really can''t help but live on her ear to bite lightly, not light not heavy, is very obvious tease.

    "You..."

    When Niannian suddenly felt offended. Although her heart beat faster, she still felt that she should be a little reserved and should not have too close contact with him when she couldn''t remember anything.

    Just now she was worried about the situation of time, so when he held her tightly in his arms, she didn''t reject her very much and didn''t notice it at all.

    Now she didn''t think it should be like this. She frowned slightly and began to struggle. Her intention to free herself from his arms was obvious. Even if she didn''t speak, she had already told him with her eyes.

    Fu Chen Han twisted his brow. Although he didn''t want to let go, he still let go. He couldn''t be too strong and overbearing to make her feel uncomfortable. What she hated most before her engagement was his overbearing and arbitrary.

    He can''t make the same mistake again. She likes gentle and elegant men. Now he wants to pursue her again, so he should try to show his gentlemanly side.Although it''s a little difficult to be a gentleman in front of her, he said that he would work hard to kiss her as often as possible and would not touch her.

    Time''s curious eyes walked back and forth between them: "what are you two doing now? In front of me, don''t look around and look at me

    "I..." They didn''t.

    When Niannian retorts, Fu Chenhan resents and goes back: "what''s the matter? In front of you, can''t you look at me secretly? Who set it? You''re just a light bulb. How dare you have an opinion? "

    Time''s unconvinced argument: "light bulb? You are the light bulb. Stupid women have forgotten you now. You are the three of us. Stupid women and I are the closest servants. "

    Fu Chenhan was furious: "you are a little thing, don''t you? If I hadn''t found out just now, you would have disappeared. Now you dare to compete with me here. Look at me... "

    "Don''t be so childish and quarrel with him." When Fu Chen Han rolled up her sleeves and really wanted to clean up the time, Shi Niannian stopped him, because she wanted to ask the time about some things.

    "I..."

    Fu Chen Han is unconvinced of pie pie pie mouth, a face disdain but didn''t speak again, the wife utters a word, he has what method, again with this kid care is he careful eye.

    He doesn''t want to leave his wife a cautious image, otherwise it will be a long way to pursue his wife.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    "When he was reborn, Niannian coaxed him gently:" well, don''t worry about him as an elf. I have to ask about what happened just now, so that we don''t know what to do next time there will be a more serious situation. "

    "Yes, you ask."

    Fu Chen Han agreed, but his body moved towards her without any trace. He wanted to be close to her. Even if he didn''t hold her, the distance was close enough. His chest was close to her back.

    Shi Niannian didn''t notice his little action at all. Her attention was on time. She reached out and held time in her hand. Her tone was very gentle: "time, what''s the matter with you just now? Can you tell me?"

    Time saw Fu Chen cold of her backside one eye, crisp answer: "can''t, I can''t tell you."

    "Why?"

    She was so gentle to coax him, why didn''t he want to tell her?

    He is not saying that she is his master, the only master, he will know everything about her, 100% loyalty to her?

    How come she asked a question and he didn''t answer it?

    When Niannian''s delicate brow was frowning, and his face was full of displeasure, time began to explain awkwardly: "I can''t say that there are other people present, some things only we can know, some of my situation can only tell you, if I let a third person know, I will be in danger."

    When Niannian stared at him: "life is dangerous? Is it that serious? "

    "Well."

    Time nodded seriously. He didn''t mean to joke at all. How could he joke about his life? If he could tell Fu Chenhan, he would have told him a lot of things.

    So stupid women won''t be out for three years, and won''t be found today.

    Although Fu Chenhan couldn''t bear to leave for a second, he wanted to stick to her all the time, but now he had to avoid it.

    Time must be asked clearly by Niannian, otherwise time is in danger suddenly, and they don''t know how to deal with it.

    "I''ll take jingnian out too. He shouldn''t want to hear it either." Fu Chenhan stooped to pick up Fu jingnian, who was sleeping beside her, and walked out with his feet raised.

    "Come on, what''s the situation?" Hear Fu Chen cold to shut the door, time Niannian can''t wait to open the mouth, she cross legged sit on the bed, a pair of break casserole to ask in the end posture.

    Time can''t help but curl his mouth: "don''t be aggressive, OK? I''ll tell you. You don''t have to put on an interrogation posture, OK? "

    "Cough..." When read embarrassed touched nose: "I look too fierce?"? I''ve tried to look nice. "

    Time funny way: "kind? When you face me, you are a little pepper. Is it related to kindness? "

    When read to give him a white eye: "OK, since you are ready to tell me, don''t dawdle delay time, you just that situation is going to disappear?"

    Time gently nodded and admitted: "it''s really a sign that I''m going to disappear."

    When Niannian anxiously asked: "why is there a sign to disappear? Are you injured? Or is it excessive consumption of energy or something? "

    "Well."

    "Well? Is that all? Well, what do you mean? " When Niannian brow deep lock, a pair of understanding can''t look, she to time spirit this kind of creature is really know nothing.

    Time''s simple and clear answer: "it''s really the result of my excessive energy consumption."

    When Niannian suddenly tightened her eyebrows, she asked unhappily: "why is there excessive energy consumption? Why don''t you pay attention to yourself so that you don''t consume so much energy? You should be aware of your energy consumption. Why do you want to be brave? "

    "I..."

    Time raised her eyes to see what she wanted to say, but in the end, she didn''t say anything. The grievance in her eyes was very clear.

    She asked uncertainly, "yes Is it because of me? "

    Time thought about it and told her: "I want to find you, I need to feel your position, I need to lock your position, so I have to consume energy. There is no way."

    "You..."

    When Niannian''s eyes suddenly turned sour, this little guy is for her, this little guy is absolutely loyal to her, she is his master, he wants to find her, so he doesn''t hesitate to risk disappearing and consumes so much energy.

    Time pretended to be relaxed and said: "stupid woman, you don''t need to blame yourself. I''m not OK now..."

    "But..."

    "I can tell you now that as long as you are by my side, my life will not be in danger."

    When Niannian was curious: "why?"

    "Because you can save me."

    "Just a few drops of my blood?" When read surprised guess.

    Time gently nodded: "well, I consume more energy, as long as you give me a few drops of blood, then I will recover, you are my energy supplement.""Er..."

    When read the corner of the mouth can not help but draw: "energy supplement body, this name is really a bit strange, can you change a word to call me?"

    "What do you want me to call you?"

    "Master?"

    "You are not my master." Time once again arrogantly denied that she was the master, but in fact she was the master, he had admitted it seriously before.

    When read gently point his nose: "OK, you a little proud."

    "Haughty, that''s my nature." Time is right to admit it.

    When Niannian smiles, he pinches his ear and rubs it: "your skin is really thick."

    "Well, aren''t you going to ask me something?" Time some awkward stretch claw to pull her hand, his ear and small horn are always so sensitive.

    Now he was carried by her in his hand, and the itchy feeling came from the tip of his ear. The itchy feeling made him want to scratch things, and he couldn''t help getting hot.

    It was a wonderful feeling. He felt that he was more and more like a creature in the human world.

    When read strange looking at him: "how do you strange?"

    "It''s strange that you let go." Time grasps the heart to scratch the liver wants to break free her hand.

    When Niannian skimmed his mouth, he took back his hand and said, "OK, just don''t touch you."

    "Do you want to ask?"

    "Ask

    "What do you want to ask?"

    When Niannian thought about it, he said, "I want to know how I activate you?"

    Time patiently replied: "I used to live in a jade bracelet, which is the Fu family''s daughter-in-law jade bracelet. When you take the jade bracelet on your hand, you accidentally hurt yourself. Your blood drops on the jade bracelet, and I am activated."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    "Rebirth" my blood has activated you It''s hard for Shi Niannian to imagine that her blood has activated the time. How did she digest this matter at the beginning? Now she can''t digest it.

    Such an unidentified creature suddenly appeared. How could she not be frightened? Why did she accept his existence? Is her acceptance so strong?

    Three years ago, she seemed to be in her early twenties. Her understanding and courage would not be great. She couldn''t imagine it.

    "Yes, don''t doubt it, and don''t frown." Time lying lazily in her hands, this dependence and lazy look let when read a soft heart.

    Shi Niannian shook his head and said, "I don''t doubt it. I just need a little time to accept it. It''s a bit too strange. You actually came out of a jade bracelet."

    "Well, it is."

    "What about the jade bracelet? Where is the jade bracelet you said? Why didn''t I see that jade bracelet? Isn''t it the jade bracelet of Fu''s daughter-in-law? I have already married Fu Chenhan. Shouldn''t that be worn on my wrist? How come I haven''t seen it since I woke up? " I really want to see that jade bracelet.

    For the Fu family, the jade bracelet must be very important. For time, the jade bracelet should also be very important. For her, the jade bracelet should also be important.

    But when she woke up three years ago, there was no jade bracelet on her wrist. Was it taken away by the mysterious person, or smashed in a car accident, or did she throw the jade bracelet in hypnosis?

    I don''t remember. She doesn''t remember at all. As long as she wants to think deeply, her head will hurt. It''s hard to buzz.

    "Jade bracelet? Are you looking for that jade bracelet? " Time knows what it is.

    Shi Niannian nodded seriously: "yes, I want to look for that jade bracelet. I want to see where you used to live. I want to know what kind of Bracelet symbolizes my Fu''s daughter-in-law and hostess."

    Time claw holding his chin: "I haven''t seen the jade bracelet for a long time, but I''m sure the bracelet hasn''t been lost. You didn''t take it away three years ago. The bracelet is somewhere in Jingyuan."

    When Niannian or some do not believe in the question: "really? The jade bracelet wasn''t on my wrist when I was in a car accident three years ago? "

    Time shakes his head: "no, after you activate me, the jade bracelet is rarely worn. It seems that the price of the jade bracelet is very expensive. It''s priceless. You may be afraid that you might accidentally break it, so you keep the jade bracelet at home."

    "Do you know where I put the jade bracelet?" I can''t find it in my memory. I can only ask him. I can''t lose the priceless treasure.

    However, she is not afraid of losing the jade bracelet now, she is just curious about the appearance of the jade bracelet.

    Time shakes his head again: "I don''t know. It should have been in the bedside table in the bedroom before. Later, it should have been put away by Fu Chenhan. As for where he received it, I don''t know."

    "Did he put it away?" When Niannian''s heart can''t help but move, Fu Chen Han put that jade bracelet away, whether he occasionally takes it out to see, when he thinks of her.

    Time nodded: "well, he should have seen it, so he put it in another place."

    "OK, I see. I''ll ask him later."

    "Well."

    "What did you say before that no one else could know?" When Niannian looked at him curiously.

    Time light answer: "in fact, nothing, just can''t say in front of him."

    When read wordless rolled his eyes: "OK, white delay time."

    Time thought about it and said: "I don''t know what you want to ask, some words just can''t tell him, can''t tell him, I can actually locate you, can track you, can sense your existence."

    "Why?"

    Time told her: "the less outsiders know about my things, the better. Otherwise, I will be in danger. You can only know a lot of my things, because our lives are involved."

    What does it mean that life is involved Shi Niannian can''t understand this statement.

    Time has no reservation for her: "if I leave you too long, the noumenon will dissipate. In other words, I depend on you to survive. When I am weak, I need your blood to nourish me."

    "If you leave me too long, it will dissipate?" When Niannian was surprised, he opened his eyes wide: "how is this possible?"

    "I''m telling the truth. It''s impossible."

    When Niannian frowned: "you can''t leave me for too long, then I have been away for three years, why didn''t your noumenon dissipate?"

    Time replied: "because there is Fu jingnian that kid."

    "The effect of Fu jingnian around you is the same as that of me around you?" When Niannian was a little surprised, Fu jingnian is the continuation of her blood, so can time be nourished by his side?

    Time uncertain answer: "almost, but I don''t know if his blood has a life-saving effect on me."

    "I don''t know?"

    Time nodded: "I don''t know. After all, I haven''t tried. I can''t bear to suck his blood from his little child, so I don''t know whether his blood is effective for me.""I see."

    When Niannian touched his chin, he said thoughtfully, "I think it should be effective. After all, he has half of my blood, so his blood must be useful to you, but it''s only a discount, half and half."

    Time funny mouth, a face to see the appearance of an idiot: "is this count?"? Can you do that? Is there something wrong with your brain circuits? "

    When Niannian showed a blank side: "what''s wrong with my brain circuit? Am I right? Fu jingnian has half of my blood. His blood should also save half of your life. At least it won''t let you dissipate too fast. "

    "Well I can''t refute it for a moment... "

    "That''s because I''m right."

    When Niannian''s complacent voice just fell, he heard time continue to say: "your unreasonable."

    When reciting, he said with a strong voice: "crooked reason!! With Fu jingnian by your side, you don''t dissipate, or even there is no sign of dissipation, which is enough to explain everything. Fu jingnian is the same to you as me. "

    Time said solemnly: "maybe, but he is a child, his blood is precious, so I never want to try, he is your son, I hate to hurt him, even a small wound, I don''t want to add on him."

    When Niannian was a little shocked, he asked: "if you don''t find me today, I''m not around you and can''t save you in time, will you let yourself become transparent a little bit and finally disappear completely in the world?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    "The time of rebirth says with a clear mind:" I consume too much energy because I know I can find you, otherwise I would not risk my life to try. I am not such a reckless and unplanned spirit. "

    "You feel that I''m in country f, so you use your energy to locate me. When you locate me, you bring jingnian to that hotel to find me?" When Niannian was surprised by the ability of time again, this little thing is really powerful.

    He can move her existence, can locate her position, but she can''t feel anything, this kind of feeling is like the body is equipped with positioning monitor, but she is completely unaware of it.

    She can''t feel the positioning of time, she can''t feel the time, which is a bit unfair.

    "Yes, I feel that you don''t need too much energy, but if you want to locate you, you will consume too much energy. Only when I feel that you are in country f, can I take the risk to locate you." Time double claw embrace chest, a pair of strategical and enigmatic appearance.

    When Niannian could not help but thumbed up: "then you are really powerful. Your IQ is high enough to match the universe, right?"

    "It''s a small idea. My IQ is several times higher than that of you human beings." Time actually put her praise at ease, natural and unrestrained wave claw.

    "Er..."

    "Well, have you finished asking?" Time some sleepy yawned, he is now really too tired, just almost dissipated.

    Although some stupid women''s blood nourishes him, he still needs to take a good rest. In a few days, he still needs to expend energy to help stupid women recover their memory.

    He doesn''t know how much energy he will consume, but what he knows is that he has to keep up his energy now, and he needs to help her recover her lost memory as soon as possible, otherwise he will only have a long dream at night.

    When he was listless, he was worried: "what''s the matter with you suddenly being so low spirited? Is the blood absorbed not enough? If it''s not enough, you can say that I can afford a little blood. You don''t have to save it for me. "

    Time quickly waved his claw: "no, I just need a few drops of your blood. In fact, the few drops of your blood I absorb are all your heart''s blood. Although there are only a few drops of your heart''s blood, it will consume you a lot, so I won''t absorb your blood unless necessary."

    "Heart blood? What do you absorb from me? " When read some can''t understand, how can''t feel her consumption to what.

    Hard work, what does that mean?

    She really understands that she is incompetent. Not all the blood on her body passes through her heart. According to the truth, all the blood on her body can be regarded as the blood on her heart. How can time absorb the blood on her heart.

    How did he absorb her hard work? It must be his special way. In a word, it''s something that she can''t understand.

    Time is serious answer: "yes, I absorb a few drops of blood in your heart, which I told you three years ago, but you forget, these things I will slowly tell you later."

    "For a long time?"

    Time nodded: "well, so there is not enough time now."

    When Niannian asked strangely, "why is there not enough time? I have nothing to do now. I can just sit down and listen to you. Let me know everything about you. "

    "I know you have time."

    "Then you said..."

    Time yawned again: "I don''t have time now, I need a good rest now, otherwise there will be no energy to restore your memory."

    When reciting, he nodded as if in a daze: "yes, yes, how can I forget it? If you want to recover your energy quickly, is there any other way?"

    "Well..."

    Time is just drooping eyes, no words, no direct answer to her question.

    When Niannian slightly frowned: "what''s the matter? What do you mean with your big head on me? Is there any way? If there''s a way to recover your energy quickly, you''d say, don''t be so hesitant, would you? "

    "I just need to rest." Time''s eyes look away, which is obviously the expression of guilty. There must be another way.

    But this method maybe time doesn''t want to use, maybe it''s harmful to her, maybe the effort needed this time is not what her body can bear, so he hesitated to answer.

    When read attitude is very firm said: "there is a way you say it, I just want to listen to do not have to."

    Time is no longer hesitant: "I just need your heart blood, but also need to nourish you all the time, I need your breath, as long as not too far away from you."

    "Do you need blood every day during your recuperation?" When Niannian asked seriously.

    Time quickly denied: "no, I don''t need the blood for the time being. When I rest, I just fall asleep beside you. I don''t want to be too far away from you. I don''t need anything else."

    "Really?"

    "Well."Shi Niannian readily agreed: "OK, I promise that I will keep you by my side all the time, and I will not let you leave when I sleep. When I sleep at night, you can sleep by my pillow and get nourishment of my breath all the time."

    "OK, that''s a happy decision. I can try to help you recover your memory after a few days of rest." Time really lay down beside her.

    He just sleeps beside her, not beside the pillow. He also covers himself well, which is a bloody nose.

    When Niannian gently touched his soft body: "do you sleep next to me like this? Can I go away a little bit once in a while? "

    Time suddenly tense up: "leave? Where are we going? How long will you be away? Is it to leave Jingyuan? "

    When Niannian saw that his hair stood up nervously, she quickly comforted Mao: "no, don''t be so nervous and don''t worry. I said that leaving is not to leave here, just to go to the bathroom, or leave the bedroom to eat or something. Is such a distance OK?"

    Time seems to have a long breath: "OK, as long as it''s in Jingyuan, it''s OK. I can feel your breath when you are downstairs and upstairs, but it''s better to be closer to you."

    "Well, I''ll try to take you with me. I''ll stay with you except for eating and going to the bathroom." When Niannian nodded seriously, it was her solemn promise that she would not be too far away from him until time recovered.

    "Well, in fact, you don''t have to. As long as you don''t go out of Jingyuan, it''s OK." Time to finish completely relaxed, small body curled together, a small hair ball is really lovely.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    "Rebirth" good, you rest at ease, I will always be with you When reciting, the tone is gentle, the whole body exudes the aura of motherhood.

    "Hoo Hoo... "

    Her voice just fell down, time seems to have fallen asleep, listen carefully, he actually snores, looking at such a cute thing, the heart of recitation is melted.

    "Kowtow Kowtow... " Fu Chenhan, who has been waiting outside the door, can''t bear to knock at the door. After he sends his son back to the children''s room, he stays at the door.

    He was afraid that if he left, she would leave secretly, or disappear without any reason, so he did not dare to take any risks.

    The room didn''t respond to him. Fu Chenhan couldn''t help wringing his brow: "wife Wife Haven''t you finished talking to time yet? "

    "What''s the matter? Can I help you? " When Niannian got up and got out of bed to open the door for him, she said in a low voice with no expression: "time has fallen asleep. He needs to stay by my side all the time recently."

    "Never leave?"

    Fu Chen Han''s brow is a little bit displeased to wring to wring, how need an inch not to leave, do time need to follow Niannian to cultivate affection?

    But he also wants to cultivate feelings with his wife. Why can''t he spend such precious time alone with his wife? Why should he let the light bulb of time be on one side.

    He doesn''t want to have a light bulb on one side. He wants a sweet world for two people. Even his son is ready to be sent to his old house for a while to stay with his grandfather for a few more days.

    When Niannian looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with your look of disgust? Time needs my constant company for a few days. Is there any problem? "

    "Yes, very problematic."

    "What''s the problem?"

    Fu Chenhan said in a plaintive tone: "farewell wins the newlywed, but there is such a big light bulb pestling on the side. What do you think is the problem with me?"

    "Farewell "Farewell is better than marriage?"

    When Niannian couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, how could it be that xiaobie won the wedding? In her memory, they didn''t get married. How could xiaobie win the wedding? What he thought was really beautiful.

    Fu Chenhan didn''t feel that he was wrong at all. He nodded solemnly: "yes, farewell is better than newlywed. Am I wrong?"

    When Niannian deliberately distanced himself from him: "Fu Chenhan, in my memory now, we are not married, so the word" farewell wins newlywed "is not suitable for our relationship."

    Fu Chenhan really argued: "but we are really married. If you forget about our marriage, I will always remind you that we are married. You are my wife and I am your husband."

    Shi Niannian also retorted: "but we haven''t seen each other for three years. It seems that if we live apart for more than two years, we will divorce automatically. Now I''m your ex-wife."

    "You What did you say? " Fu Chen Han''s facial expression immediately ugliness is extreme, long arm a stretch pulled her into the bosom, the movement although overbearing but don''t lose gentleness.

    When he heard such words as ex-wife and divorce, he was really furious, but he was not dazzled by the anger and didn''t mean to be rude to her, so the arm confined to her waist didn''t exert too much force.

    When Niannian faced with such a fierce, he was not afraid at all. Instead, he calmly asked: "Fu Chenhan, what are you doing now? Do you want to force me or hurt me? Do you want to do it to me? "

    Fu Chenhan bit his teeth hard and tried to suppress the fire in his heart. He said word by word: "I don''t allow you to say that. I don''t want to hear those two words from your mouth."

    "Which two words?" When read not salty not insipid, know and ask.

    "It is..."

    Fu Chenhan''s shoulder trembled slightly because of forbearance and restraint, but he couldn''t say those two words. There would never be those two words in his dictionary.

    When read suddenly casual smile: "divorce? Ex wife? "

    Fu Chenhan roared like being stimulated: "I don''t allow you to say these two words. We can''t divorce. You are my only wife all your life. You will never be my ex-wife."

    "But two years apart, it''s automatic..."

    Fu Chenhan did not give her the chance to finish her sentence: "three years apart is not divorce here. Our marital status has always been a state of marriage, and it is impossible to become another state."

    "You are so overbearing."

    When Niannian can''t help but smile suddenly, this smile is bright and light, the tone of complaint also has the taste of coquetry, his more real and awkward appearance is a bit lovely.

    Fu Chen cold immediately froze, the appearance that she laughs is really very good-looking, and that coquettish and angry tone lets his heart soften down at once, the fire of that spot is completely extinguished.

    As long as she a smile, a smiling eyes, a coquettish tone, even if he is as cold as the Arctic ice, it will instantly turn into a pool of water.

    There is no way. He has no way to her and no temper."Wife..." He suddenly lost heart and buried his head in her neck socket, some wronged rubbed and rubbed, with a grudge in his hoarse voice: "don''t play such a joke with me in the future, I really don''t want to hear such words."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When Niannian didn''t agree or refuse, he just quietly felt his uneasiness and helplessness. This man should be able to hide his emotions, but he didn''t hide in front of her.

    He completely exposed himself to her, which is enough to show how much he cares about her. From the bottom of his heart, he regards her as his wife, which has never changed.

    But now she can''t give him the same feedback, she can''t remember there is no way, but now she can''t help but be attracted by him.

    In her memory, she didn''t love him for so many years, and even didn''t have any good feelings for him. But now, just one day, she seems to have changed her attitude towards him.

    Although she didn''t fall in love with him so soon, her heart was biased towards him. This kind of feeling is like the two ends of a magnet. She will be attracted uncontrollably.

    Fu Chenhan didn''t get a response for a long time, but he began to act coquettishly. His thin lips were pasted on her ears: "wife, promise me Let''s promise... "

    Shi Niannian shook his head in tears and laughter: "you''ve always covered up everything in country F. don''t say that I won''t divorce automatically if I leave for two years. Even if I want to divorce, I can''t leave as long as you don''t agree."

    "I..."

    Fu Chenhan was blocked by speechless refutation, but Shi Niannian continued: "in this case, what are you afraid of? Isn''t there a word "divorce" in your life dictionary

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    "Rebirth" I''m afraid, I''ll be afraid. " Fu Chenhan repeated in a low voice. How could he not be afraid? He was invincible, but he did not dare to treat her with such a strong and domineering attitude.

    Because he was afraid that she would be unhappy, angry and hate him. In fact, he was afraid of many things. As long as it was about her, he was indecisive and worried about gain and loss.

    "Scared? What are you afraid of? " When read for a moment some reaction can''t come over, can''t help but ask export.

    Fu Chen Han''s hoarse voice came into her ears: "I''m afraid you don''t like it. I don''t dare to force you, so I can only ask you, and I won''t bind you with strong means. I want to respect your meaning, so I can only remove the words like divorce from your heart."

    "You..."

    His low tone makes Shi Niannian feel sad. When will he be such a despicable man.

    "Don''t talk about divorce and ex-wife, OK?" Fu Chenhan turns the topic around again, he is persistent want to get her clear and definite answer.

    "OK... OK!"

    When Niannian hesitated or couldn''t help but agree, he sincerely asked her in such words, she really couldn''t bear to refuse such him.

    "You agreed?"

    Fu Chenhan''s low tone was immediately replaced by joy, and he let her go, looking at her eyes with low eyes, full of hope.

    "Well, I said yes."

    When Niannian was reluctant to disappoint him, he agreed and agreed for the time being. Otherwise, he would hold her and plead with her all the time.

    In this way, she really can''t stand it. In order not to let her ears suffer, she will make him happy. Moreover, his smile is so charming that she is almost stunned.

    "Great."

    Fu Chenhan picked her up and turned her circle happily. When she read her head, he turned dizzy and patted him anxiously on the shoulder: "you put me down quickly, put me down quickly, dizzy... My head is so dizzy..."

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I forgot that you were not feeling well." Fu Chenhan put down her nervous examination: "how do you feel? Is the head still uncomfortable? "

    When read some dizzy answer: "you don''t turn I''ll be OK, my head can''t stand you so around."

    Fu Chenhan regretted the apology: "sorry, I will remember later, will not turn you like this."

    "Well."

    When read head dizzy some make disgusting, not to say three years ago did not hit the head?

    Since the head has not been injured, there should be no blood clot in her head, so it is not dangerous to be held by Fu Chenhan for a few circles.

    But why is she still very uncomfortable, very dizzy, originally she would not faint, but now... Maybe it''s because

    Because of the drug, because she was hypnotized in the past three years, and because she was secretly given the drug in the past three years, hypnosis and that drug must have side effects, which must have caused some damage to her brain.

    Fu Chen cold sees her facial expression some not right, nervously ask: "how? Is it still hard? Is it dizziness or discomfort in other places? "

    When read uncomfortable in frowning reply: "I... I''m a little dizzy, and even a little nauseous."

    "How could that be?" Fu Chenhan''s face suddenly changed: "I''ll take you back to bed to have a rest first. If it''s not comfortable, I''ll take you to the hospital, or ask Xiao Si to come and have a look at it for you."

    When Niannian was put on the bed, he gave himself a smooth breath: "it''s OK, don''t be so nervous, my body is not so delicate, just have a rest."

    "Don''t you really need Xiao Si to come and have a look?" Fu Chenhan is still not quite at ease.

    "No

    When Niannian looked at his nervous and worried look, slightly moved eyebrows, suddenly she thought of something, can''t help asking him: "are you nervous and worried about me now?"

    "Am I not obvious?"

    Fu Chen Han asked with a frown.

    "It''s obvious."

    "And you ask?"

    "I just feel strange," he muttered

    "How strange?" Fu Chen Han some don''t understand of ask: "I nervous worry you, do you feel strange?"? You''re my wife. Don''t you take it for granted that you''re nervous? "

    "But..." when Niannian hesitated for a moment, he continued: "are you so nervous about me in those months when I lost my memory? When did your attitude towards me become like this? Are they all changes in those months? ""Er..."

    Fu Chenhan used to secretly protect and connive at her. When she was in front of her, she would always carry it and pretend to be silent and unpredictable.

    In a word, the attitude towards her at that time was totally different from that after her engagement.

    He is used to it now. He has become a pet of her, disdaining to protect her secretly.

    But her impression of him was still before they were engaged, so she was not used to him for a while, which was excusable. He was too nervous, too enthusiastic, and his emotions were too exposed.

    Now he in her eyes, should be very different, earth shaking changes have taken place, no wonder she will feel strange, can not help but express their views.

    Originally, he didn''t want to be so careful. At that time, he was afraid that he would make her unhappy. He was afraid that if she was not happy, he would make a big scene.

    He doesn''t worry about her making too much trouble. He won''t have any opinions on how to make trouble. He will connive at her lawlessness unconditionally and baseless, but he is worried that she will hurt himself.

    What she is most afraid of is that she uses the method of hurting herself to vent her discontent and threaten him, so it is the safest way not to offend her.

    For a long time, he was so absorbed that he didn''t answer. Then he asked: "what''s the matter? Is my question difficult to answer? "

    "No

    "Then..."

    Fu Chenhan looked into her eyes and said seriously: "I''ve always been worried about you, but I didn''t dare to show it before engagement. At that time, you were too repulsive to me. In order not to make you more disgusted, if you want to avoid me, I can only hide all my love and doting."

    After listening, he came to the conclusion: "I can''t run away after engagement and marriage? So you don''t pretend after that? "

    "Half and half."

    "Well?"

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes and eyebrows are full of love: "after your engagement, your attitude towards me has changed dramatically, so slowly I won''t hide my true feelings in front of you."

    When Niannian smile a face cunning: "so I give you the confidence, let you from strangers do not enter into this?"

    "So?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    "When I was reborn, Niannian was still hanging around the corner of my mouth:" occasionally, I would act like a coquettish, cute, proud and passionate man. "

    "The positioning is accurate." Fu Chenhan even cheekily added: "only you can see my side like this. In front of others, I''m still Fu Chenhan who can carry out vigorous and resolute actions."

    The smile on Niannian''s face turned into a fake smile: "I''m so honored."

    "It''s also my honor to show my true self in front of my wife." Fu Chen Han said and gently pinched to pinch her soft palm, the eye ground has tired of dead person not worth life of gentleness.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When Niannian was looked at by such eyes, her heart beat faster. At last, she could not help but move her eyes away and no longer look at him. If she looked down, she might fall into the tenderness and could not climb out.

    This man has such attraction to her now, which is absolutely impossible before. It''s really the feeling that she still has those months in her memory.

    See her to turn a head, Fu Chen Han is nervous again: "how? Do you still feel uncomfortable? "

    "No, it''s much better." When read the idea also don''t return of deny, didn''t dare to see him one more eye, for fear oneself now of facial expression will leak a mind.

    After all, her cheeks are a little hot now, and she may be very red.

    "Why don''t you look at me? What did I say wrong? " Fu Chen Han just couldn''t help asking, didn''t turn her face back, also didn''t intentionally stretch a head to see her.

    His gentleness is not to force her, not to let her have a little uncomfortable.

    "No

    Fu Chenhan asked again: "is that hungry? Do you want to eat or have a rest? "

    "Does your Fu family have a jade bracelet for their daughter-in-law?" When you read, you change the topic directly.

    Fu Chenhan nodded: "well, our Fu family does have a jade bracelet for our daughter-in-law. When we were engaged, my grandfather gave it to you. It turned out that you kept it all the time."

    When Niannian adjusted his mood, he turned to look at him: "I always put it. Where is it now?"

    "Here I am."

    "Oh

    I didn''t speak any more.

    Fu Chenhan reacted a few seconds later, and asked: "wife, are you going to take the jade bracelet back? Are you willing to wear jade bracelets all the time? "

    "I didn''t wear it all the time, did I?" When you read, you know what you ask.

    Fu Chenhan nodded: "well, because you think the jade bracelet is too expensive, so you always keep it carefully and rarely wear it on your hand. I said many times you don''t want to wear it."

    When Niannian showed interest: "it''s said that it''s priceless, almost priceless?"

    "Well, the jade bracelet of our Fu family is really priceless."

    Fu Chenhan is telling the truth. The things of their Fu family are priceless, and the jade bracelet is unique. It''s impossible to sell it, so they haven''t evaluated it, but it''s hard for outsiders to have a look at it.

    "I kind of want to see it." When I see that he is not deceived, I can only make it clear.

    "OK, I''ll get it for you." Fu Chenhan did not hesitate to get up and walk toward the safe, when Niannian stretched out his head, curious to see the things in his safe.

    Fu Chenhan seemed to have eyes behind him. Looking back at her, he said, "you... Are not allowed to peek."

    "Ah?"

    When Niannian thought he heard wrong.

    Fu Chenhan solemnly repeated again: "no peeking."

    The brow of time Niannian unconsciously frowned: "what do you mean? Is this for me? Are you afraid that if I remember the code, I will steal from your safe? "

    Fu Chenhan immediately denied: "I don''t mean that. All my things are yours. I''ll be happy to offer them with both hands. You don''t need to use the word" steal "to describe them."

    When Niannian''s face softened slightly: "what do you mean?"

    "It''s all my personal secrets. You can''t read them." Fu Chenhan''s face flashed an unnatural dark red.

    When I read it, I knew that he was shy and embarrassed.

    It seems that the things in it are really his little secret, which will make him shy, especially the one that can''t be shown to her. Maybe it''s about her.

    What would that be?

    When Niannian couldn''t help being curious, this curiosity would make her want to open the safe and peek at the little secrets about her that made him shy.See her in a daze is still looking to the safe, Fu Chenhan expression some unnatural urge: "wife, you quickly turn your head, I want to give you jade bracelet."

    "Good."

    Although Shi Niannian is very curious, he insists so much now that she can''t see anything. When she has a chance, she will secretly see if she can open his safe.

    She thought so secretly, but she didn''t dare to wear slippers and walk behind him barefoot. She didn''t make any noise.

    Fu Chenhan is concentrating on opening the safe. Of course, he doesn''t find her close, until she is very close to him, right behind him.

    He suddenly felt her warm breath, the breath with fragrance sprinkled on his back neck, he looked back and saw her face gossiping, stretching her head into the safe.

    Fu Chenhan was at a loss. Without thinking, he put her in his arms and directly blocked her sight with his chest. He blocked a pair of curious eyes, causing her eyes to be dark and unable to see anything.

    His voice is awkward in her head whispered: "little ancestor, you are too bad, not to say not to let you see, how also secretly come, actually dare to barefoot out of bed, is not to clean up."

    "Wuwuwu... Let me go... I can''t breathe... I''m going to be suffocated... Wuwu..."

    When reciting a face was tightly clasped in his chest, the degree of tightness made it difficult for her to breathe, she sobbed and protested.

    She ambiguous words, Fu Chen cold or listen to understand, tightly lock her arms slightly relaxed a bit: "sorry, I didn''t notice."

    "Let go of me."

    When read discontented pout, also raised eyes to stare at him one eye.

    Fu Chenhan resolutely refused: "no, you are not good."

    "I... ah..."

    When Niannian''s words didn''t finish, he was picked up by Fu Chenhan. He raised his feet and went to the big bed. While walking, he said: "your body is not good now, and you dare to get out of bed barefoot. Next time, I really want to punish you."

    "I..."

    "Shh..."

    Fu Chenhan gently put her on the bed at the same time, stretched out his forefinger on her red lips, this move with a thick ambiguous tease and charm.

    "You... What do you want to do..." when Niannian was so naked teased by him, he immediately blushed and heart beat, and did not dare to look into his eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    "Rebirth''s deep and affectionate eyes are too bewitching. She may fall in all of a sudden. She constantly reminds herself to be steady and not be bewitched by him.

    "I..." the dry mouthed Fu Chenhan''s Adam''s apple glided for a while, and his restrained and forbearing voice rang out: "I didn''t want to do anything to you. Don''t run around on the bed. I''ll get you jade bracelets."

    "Oh

    When reciting, he nodded stupidly, as if completely confused by him, the whole person was numb, even breathing for a moment.

    Fu Chenhan suppresses the impulse to kiss her, turns around and quickly turns back to the safe, opens the safe with the fastest speed and takes out what he wants.

    When he came back, Shi Niannian didn''t react. Fu Chen''s cold pet gave a smile and raised his hand on her forehead. "Honey, come back."

    "Ah? Oh

    When Niannian looked at him blankly, his smiling eyes were like a hot spring, and the warm bubble made her feel very comfortable.

    "This is the jade bracelet that my grandfather gave you when we were engaged. We should wear it obediently in the future." Fu Chen Han laughs to pull the bracelet over her hand, want to wear the bracelet on her wrist.

    When read reflective hand back: "you don''t mean priceless treasure, I so hairy personality is easy to break."

    Fu Chenhan said, "just be careful."

    When Niannian directly shook his head: "no, my personality is so reckless, for a while and a half, how can it be quiet and elegant, in case the bracelet is damaged, I can''t pass it on to jingnian''s wife."

    Fu Chenhan thought of her son and didn''t force her any more. He put the bracelet in her hand: "if you don''t want to wear it, you won''t wear it, but the bracelet will be kept by you."

    "I just want to see it. I don''t mean to keep it." When Niannian repeatedly waved her hand to refuse, as if the jade bracelet was not a valuable treasure, but a hot potato that could not be touched. She was so frightened that she didn''t want to take it.

    Fu Chenhan couldn''t help frowning at her behavior. He didn''t understand why she didn''t want to accept the jade bracelet.

    She doesn''t accept the jade bracelet of Fu family''s daughter-in-law, which is disguised. She doesn''t want to admit that she is Fu family''s daughter-in-law. Her move makes Fu Chenhan''s heart very uncomfortable.

    He stubbornly clenched her wrist, unwilling to let go, eyes straight at her eyes, wronged like a abandoned little wolf dog as pitiful.

    When the heart of the moment was this pitiful eyes hit, unavoidably let go of her forced face to turn elsewhere, not to look at his eyes with a cry.

    Fu Chenhan obstinately said in her ear: "wife, you were my wife three years ago. It''s useless for you to refuse this jade bracelet now. You are the hostess of the Fu family. You are my wife, the president''s wife of Fu''s enterprise, and Fu jingnian''s mother. This is a fact known by the whole f country."

    "I..."

    When Niannian bit her lower lip, she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end. His grievance voice was so low that she couldn''t say anything.

    Fu Chenhan saw that she didn''t speak, and suddenly became more reasonable: "we are a couple who are famous and real, and are protected by the law of the state."

    "As I have just said, two years of separation will automatically lead to marriage..."

    "No, I said no." Fu Chen Han suddenly strong of hold her chin, overbearing of turn her face directly to come over.

    "What are you going to do, you..."

    When Niannian had not finished questioning with anger, she saw a small red book. The three words of marriage certificate were written on the book and directly ran into her eyes.

    "This is..."

    "Our marriage certificate."

    "Marriage certificate."

    When Niannian unconsciously stretched out his hand to take a look, Fu Chenhan didn''t want to give her any meaning at all, so he directly drew his hand back, and the marriage certificate on his hand went further, as if something would happen when the marriage certificate came to her hand.

    When Niannian complained discontentedly: "what are you doing? Can you show me? Just look at this little book. How can we prove that it''s our marriage certificate? "

    Fu Chenhan watched her warily and asked, "what do you want?"

    When read half true and half false answer: "you open me to see, I have not seen the appearance of the marriage certificate, you let me see what it looks like inside."

    "You promised me not to rob." Fu Chen Han is like protecting some treasure.When read some sad promise: "OK, I don''t rob just look inside."

    "I''ll open it for you." Fu Chenhan doesn''t plan to give her the marriage certificate at all, one hand controls the two hands she may snatch, the other hand opens the marriage certificate to show her.

    He said triumphantly: "you see, this is our marriage certificate, the proof of our marriage, and the evidence protected by the national law. No matter how you deny it, it''s not as effective as this evidence."

    "This..."

    When Niannian looked at the photos on the marriage certificate, she was so happy at that time. Fu Chenhan''s smile was also full of happiness. Her eyes were shining and bright like stars.

    It can be seen from the photos that she was happy and sweet at that time. She should really love him, and only when she wanted to marry him would she show such a smile.

    This marriage certificate is absolutely not what he forced her to get, and the date on the marriage certificate is really the time when she lost her memory. Looking at the photos on the marriage certificate, looking at the date, looking at their smiles.

    She still can''t remember anything, the scene of that day, and her mood at that time.

    That day was such an important day for her, but now she has no impression. This feeling is really not good at all. It''s terrible.

    See her face some ugly, Fu Chen Han thought she was still unwilling to admit their marriage, he stubbornly said: "even if you don''t want to admit it is useless, you can''t go back, you are my wife, this is the proof that I am your husband."

    When read half true and half false said: "give me a closer look, you take too far I can''t see clearly, these three years my eyesight some bad."

    Fu Chenhan, who is so easy to fool, directly exposes her little lie with his lips: "I don''t believe it. You must want to tear up the marriage certificate. I won''t give you such an opportunity to destroy the evidence that can prove our marriage."

    When Niannian a face pure shake head deny, return innocent of beat a harrow: "this how possible, I so pure have no city government of person how can do such thing, your psychology is a little too dark."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    "Rebirth Fu Chen cold corner of the mouth lightly starts:" is my psychology dark or you not good? "

    "I..."

    When read some dissatisfied stare at him: "how do you always use good to describe me? I''m not a three-year-old anymore. The word "good" is not suitable for me

    Fu Chenhan said solemnly: "in my eyes, you are a child."

    "Child?"

    "Well, it makes me want a child who is always in love with me."

    I make complaints about it. "If I were a child, what would happen to your marriage certificate?" Don''t you know the law? Marry a child? "

    "Er..."

    "Do you think I look like a child?" When Niannian said, she straightened out a pair of proud evidence in front of her chest. Her concave and convex figure didn''t look like a child at all.

    Child, how to listen to how it seems to insult her, in the dislike of her poor figure, her figure is not an airport, if he is not satisfied, it can only say that he is blind.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Chen Han immediately speechless, some of the explanation: "I don''t mean that, the key point in my words is to tell you that I will treat you as a child, not that your body is like a child, your body is hot and exquisite, it doesn''t look like a child at all, don''t get me wrong."

    "Hum..."

    "Really angry?"

    "Hum!"

    "Don''t be angry. I''m wrong." Fu Chenhan know she is not really angry, but still patient and gentle coax her, spoil her, let him feel very happy.

    "Show me the marriage certificate." When read the opportunity to take advantage of the request.

    Fu Chen Han completely does not let go: "no, this absolutely can''t, other requirements I can promise, is the marriage certificate can''t fall on your hand."

    When Niannian asked curiously, "is the marriage certificate always in your hand after we get married? Do you always lock your marriage certificate in the safe? Has it never been in my hands? "

    "Well."

    When read more strange: "you have been afraid that I tear up the marriage certificate?"

    "No

    "Then why?"

    Fu Chenhan some awkward reply: "just for me very important things are locked in the safe."

    "But..."

    "The marriage certificate was given to me on your own initiative at that time." Fu Chen Han''s face is not red, and she lies breathlessly. Anyway, she can''t remember what happened on the day of marriage, let alone how he took away the marriage certificate that day.

    "OK, I won''t see it if you don''t show it to me. Who cares?" When Niannian mouth said is not rare, but a pair of eyes are still staring at his hands of the marriage certificate.

    If the marriage certificate is destroyed, they will divorce automatically. She can prove that they have been separated for more than two years.

    "Don''t look straight at it. I said I would not give it to you." Fu Chenhan finished and locked the marriage certificate back to the safe. His action was too fast to cover his ears. He was almost speechless.

    Fu Chenhan turned back to the bedside and asked gently, "do you want to have a rest?"

    When Niannian curled his mouth: "a stomach gas, how can you sleep."

    "Then I''ll coax you." Fu Chenhan took her hand and gently rubbed the back of her hand with his warm finger. His action was warm and ambiguous. It was really like coaxing her.

    But this coax method she some accident, unexpectedly is to her move, when she gave him such illusion, take advantage of her is to coax him.

    How can this man be so brazen and thick skinned to refresh her cognition again and again.

    Fu Chenhan looked at her with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter? Or unhappy? I still don''t coax enough? Then I''ll try harder. "

    When he said that, he leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. The dragonfly touched the water and left. It was too late to give him a push.

    When Niannian looked at him with shame: "are you taking advantage or coaxing me? Are you trying to coax me by teasing me? Do you want to be shameful? "

    "I''m just teasing you."

    "You..."

    "I''m shameless."

    "Er..."

    "I only want you."

    When read completely speechless, he said so, what can she say, anyway, people don''t want to face is already invincible, with him to fight thick skinned, she is bound to lose."By the way, is this your bedroom?" When she thought about it, she remembered to ask this question. She should not be familiar with this bedroom, but she felt a little familiar with it.

    Her mind clearly does not have this bedroom situation, but she is inexplicable that the bedroom furnishings she must have seen.

    "This is our bedroom."

    "Ours?"

    "Yes."

    When I read, I immediately understood that this should be his bedroom in Jingyuan. After they got married, she should have lived in this bedroom before. No wonder she felt familiar with it.

    Fu Chen Han sees her eyebrow tiny Cu, can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter? Don''t you like the decoration of the bedroom? If you don''t like it, I''ll have someone refit it and decorate it as you like. "

    "No, I don''t like the decoration style, so you don''t have to worry about it." When Niannian to decorate what of don''t have what feeling, these are very small things, she doesn''t care at all.

    "Then..."

    When Niannian didn''t give him a chance to speak again, he said hastily: "didn''t you say that you would tell me about those months when you came back? Don''t you mean to tell me in detail, every day? "

    "I did promise to tell you, but aren''t you tired now?" Fu Chenhan felt that she should have a good rest today, so he didn''t rush to help her find her memory.

    The amnesia of her did not become her before engagement, so he was not in a hurry to help her forcibly retrieve her memory. If it damaged her brain cells too much, he would never allow it.

    But he didn''t know what he thought. He insisted: "I''m not tired. You can tell me about the things I forgot."

    "Compared with the memories you lost, what I want to know now is where you have been in the past three years, who made a car accident three years ago and took you away from the scene of the accident." Fu Chen Han is very clear actually is dark night organization.

    At that time, the person who took Niannian away was definitely the hand of the night, but he wanted to know whether Gu Jinglun was the master of the night organization, the hand of the night.

    He wanted to know if he had seen the real face of the dark hand in the past three years, and where the dark hand was hiding. Just now he went to find time to know this.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    "Rebirth now, brother Hao and Yu are waiting for his news. They want to fight against the clock and organize a surprise.

    Time seems very weak now. When he entered the door, he saw that time had been sleeping, breathing evenly, and was not awakened at all.

    His physical condition, of course, he did not dare to wake him up easily, let him consume energy to do what, so he can only ask Niannian himself.

    The strategy of roundabout asking time can only give up, I don''t know whether Niannian is willing to tell him the truth, and whether she really trusts him now.

    "What do you want to know from me?" When read for a long time did not speak, quietly looked at him for a long time before leisurely asked him.

    Fu Chenhan''s face was gloomy and answered: "I want to know who hid you, who did such crazy things to you, and even hypnotized you and gave you medicine."

    "I don''t know."

    Although Shi Niannian knew it in her heart, she was not sure now. She didn''t plan to tell him the uncertain things now.

    Besides, she has never seen the mysterious person, and she doesn''t know his identity. It''s useless to say it. There''s no way to find out the identity of that person. He should have been on guard against her.

    "I don''t know?"

    This answer Fu Chen Han obviously does not believe, he sensitively perceived, her fundus those Xu distrust, is to his distrust, although she has covered up very well.

    But he was still to see through, a lot of her emotions can not hide his eyes, as long as he really want to see out.

    Fu Chenhan said helplessly: "wife, I know you don''t trust me now, so I won''t tell you where you have been hidden in the past three years."

    "I..."

    When Niannian bit his lower lip, he wanted to deny it, but he couldn''t say it. Finally, he could only droop his eyelids and not look at his sad eyes because of injury.

    Fu Chenhan didn''t force her to look him in the eye, just continued: "but now I really want to know, because that person may be the hand of the night, he wants to hurt you again and again, want to take you away from me, I can''t let him go."

    "He..."

    "If he doesn''t get caught for a day, you''ll be in danger for a day. When I think of your danger, I''m worried. Do you understand?" Fu Chenhan raised his hand and stroked the hair in her ear. He was tender and affectionate and full of helplessness.

    Although she did not see his eyes like this, it did not prevent him from loving her.

    When read still low head tangled said: "I don''t know, I am now in a mess."

    "I know you haven''t recovered your memory now, but this matter is imminent. Once you give him time to react, we will really look for a needle in a haystack if we want to find out his words." Although Fu Chenhan was reluctant to embarrass her, he couldn''t help telling her the stakes.

    He didn''t want to put pressure on her, and he didn''t want to make her suffer, but he was more worried about her safety. If the hand of the night put Niannian back, he would send someone to follow her.

    Now Niannian and his every move may be under the surveillance of the hand of the dark night. The enemy is in the dark and they are in the light. Even if he arranges more bodyguards around Jingyuan.

    He still can''t rest assured, as long as the hand of the night wants to make a move, he''s afraid it''s hard to prevent it. Besides, Niannian doesn''t trust him 100% now, which makes him even more worried.

    "I..."

    When Niannian finally raised her eyes to see him, all the words he said with time, the hand of the night and the organization of the night, she just heard from him.

    But she didn''t know how dangerous night hand was and what kind of damage it would cause to her. Maybe she was hypnotized to erase her memory, maybe she was really drugged.

    In the past three years, she has been controlled by others in her thoughts and behaviors, but she has never been hurt by others. She has never been hurt physically. Mysterious people have never hurt her.

    If the mysterious person really did something to her, she would have a feeling. What she forgot was the memory of spending the past few months with Fu Chenhan, which she did not lack in the past three years.

    So whether she has been hurt, tortured or abused, she has feelings. She is sure that there is no other action of the mysterious man.

    As for the mental hypnosis erasing memory, it should be when she was asleep, or when she just woke up after a car accident.

    At that time, she was mentally fragile, and her body had not recovered. She was lying in bed every day in a daze, and her consciousness was not very clear. At that time, it was easy for the psychiatrist to take advantage of the situation.Later, she did not have any impression, and should not have the opportunity to hypnotize her for the psychiatrist, because her daily memory is not lacking, there are no fragments or vague memories.

    "Wife, can you tell me what else you care about?" Fu Chenhan looked at her indecisive eyes and obviously felt that her attitude was wavering.

    When Niannian deeply looked into his eyes: "I don''t know who you said the hand of the night is, whether he will be the person who will take care of me in the past three years, but I clearly know that I have not been hurt in the past three years, not a bit."

    "But he took medicine for you, and he wiped your..."

    Shi Niannian interrupted him directly: "I know what you said, but nothing else. If you really want to hurt me, there should be countless opportunities in the past three years, but they have done nothing to me, Maybe... "

    At that time, Fu Chenhan asked anxiously, "maybe what?"

    She answered word by word: "maybe the erasure of memory is my own request."

    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible."

    "Why not?"

    Fu Chenhan said firmly: "you don''t want to erase your memory. You have no reason to do so. The memory of that time is sweet, not painful..."

    "But..."

    "Since it''s not a painful memory, why do you take so much trouble to erase it, It''s very harmful to the mind and brain cells. You can''t do this to yourself. " Fu Chenhan''s argument is justified.

    When read a moment to catch a touch of cold, staring back to ask him: "are you really sure?"

    "Sure... Sure what?"

    Fu Chenhan was shocked by her.

    When read a word of a meal asked: "at that time, I really do not have any painful memory?"?

    I''ve been working on a new book these two days. I''m going to save 100000 words for publication. Are you looking forward to it?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    "Rebirth" you... "

    Facing such a pair of suspicious eyes, Fu Chen Han hesitated, really not?

    No, there are.

    It was because she knew that day and knew that her mother''s death was indirectly caused by him that she was sent to the hospital.

    She didn''t know if she had forgotten this, or whether she would let the psychiatrist hypnotize her and erase the memory of that time.

    She should be painful, should be the pain of love and hate, let her want to forget, as long as forget will not be so painful.

    She loves him, but also can not accept her mother''s death is indirectly caused by him, can not control their feelings in love with him, this love makes her suffer from self blame and guilt, she felt that falling in love with him is sorry for her mother.

    For her, one side is love for him, the other is shame for her mother.

    Such two kinds of emotions tormented her all the time, and made her feel as if her heart had been torn in two. I''m afraid he couldn''t feel the pain.

    "You hesitated." When Niannian tone coldly under the conclusion, eyes flashed sneer, his expression has explained everything.

    He knew why she wanted to erase her memory. Although it was only possible to erase her memory voluntarily, that reason was enough.

    "Niannian, I..."

    "Do you want to say that my memory has been changed?" When read don''t give him the opportunity to speak, but she so cold and resolute attitude has explained everything.

    She had a deep hatred for him.

    Fu Chenhan shook his head and denied: "no, I don''t know if your memory has been changed."

    "Now tell me personally, did my mother''s death have something to do with you?" When Niannian put his hand in the quilt, he held it tightly and endured the pain and struggle in his heart.

    "Yes."

    When Niannian gritted his teeth, he asked: "all of you are hiding from me, Dad, grandfather Fu, you, aunt Ping, and even Gu Xinmei. Are you hiding from me on purpose?"

    "Yes."

    "Hum..." he said with a sarcastic smile: "why? Do you want me to agree to your engagement? Do you want me to marry you like a fool without any psychological burden? "

    "No

    "Hum..." when Niannian sneered again, he looked at him and asked: "what is it? Don''t you have your own way? "

    "We..."

    When read coldly interrupted: "you all have their own reasons not to tell me, right? You''re all hiding it from me for your own sake, aren''t you? "

    "Niannian, I..." Fu Chen Han opened his mouth and was eager to say something, but when he saw her deep and cold eyes without a trace of temperature, he only choked out three words: "sorry."

    "Excuse me, is it useful?" When a heart fell into the cold Valley, it is the abyss of darkness, feel all cold, no trace of the source of temperature.

    Fu Chenhan''s panic kept shaking: "it''s no use, I''m sorry, it''s really no use. I should apologize to Aunt Chuci, and I should also apologize to you, although this apology is really a little too late."

    "Yes, it''s too late." When read tired pain of closed eyes, mother is no longer in, and is to protect her and died.

    She also lost the memory of those months now, and her love for him was almost gone. All that was left was hatred and resentment.

    Time said she loved him, she was reborn, and those things she experienced in the last life.

    Although she felt shocked, she didn''t have those experiences in her memory. She couldn''t force those things on herself.

    She can only listen, think and feel those things from the perspective of an onlooker, but it''s really too difficult for her. She can''t just listen and fall in love with him and turn her hatred into love.

    Rebirth, those things in the last life really make her feel incredible, and rebirth is also a bit shocking, she is rebirth but lost her memory.

    It''s like life suddenly opened up, but that hang failed again.

    It''s really sad. Is she lucky or unfortunate?

    I don''t know. I don''t know.

    Did he know she was reborn?

    Does he know what they went through in the last life?Did she ever tell him?

    I don''t know. She still doesn''t know.

    "You..."

    Shi Niannian looked at him with some hesitation. She didn''t know how to ask. She only listened to the narration of time in her last life, and she couldn''t feel it.

    What about Fu Chen Han?

    Is he reborn?

    Did he feel the pain and hatred of the last life?

    "If you want to know something, just say hello. I''ll tell you everything. I planned to tell you three years ago when you had a baby, but you had an accident before I told you." Fu Chenhan''s sincere attitude.

    Although the confession three years late was useless to her, he should have told her himself.

    But Shi Niannian asked a question that couldn''t be hit with eight strokes: "do you believe that people will be reborn after death?"

    "Rebirth? What do you mean Fu Chen Han looks at her with puzzled face, some can''t understand what this sentence really means.

    "Nothing."

    He looked at him for a long time. Seeing that he was really confused, he had already tried to find out the answer. He didn''t know that she was reborn.

    He was not born again, so he did not know the experience of the last life, and she knew nothing about his physical and mental torture in the last life.

    It seems that she didn''t tell him at all. She didn''t tell him three years ago. As for why she didn''t, she had a guess in her heart.

    After rebirth, she knew the truth and fell in love with him, but because she was afraid that he would hate her when he knew the last life, she didn''t tell him anything, just loved him wholeheartedly, just wanted to be good to him all her life.

    But now she has lost her memory.

    Don''t remember those months, don''t remember the last life, so she can''t love him deeply, can''t be good to him wholeheartedly.

    This is really a reborn Waterloo.

    Now, if she wants to get back the feeling of loving him, she has to find the memory of those months and the last life. She really has no other way.

    Fu Chenhan looked at her strangely and asked, "but what you just said about rebirth is..."

    "Don''t you want to tell me what happened? I''m ready, you can say. " When Niannian didn''t give him another chance to ask questions, he forcibly changed the topic.

    Fu Chen Han some guilt of Hang Mou: "you should already know probably?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    "When I was reborn, Niannian told him flatly:" I don''t know about it, but I know all the things that happened. It''s just that you didn''t tell me. Now I want to hear you say it again. "

    "At that time, because I saw my parents die suddenly, I was lonely and isolated. I didn''t want to contact anyone, I didn''t want to go out, and I didn''t even want to see the sunshine, so I closed myself in my room." When Fu Chenhan talked about what happened in those years, he could not hide his pain.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When Niannian could see his pain, she didn''t speak and didn''t open her mouth to stop his narration. She knew these things. She knew that that time was the most painful time for him.

    Until I met her when I was a child, at that time, she may be as big as jingnian, and appear at the door of his room like a sunny angel.

    Fu Chenhan continued: "one day later, I don''t know why your parents brought you here. Maybe because of the carelessness of the servant and your mother, they didn''t watch you closely. They let you a little doll run to my door everywhere, and even pushed my door open boldly..."

    "You just showed up at my door without warning, You smile at me like a little sun. You are not afraid of me. That''s the smile that makes my lonely and cold heart soften for a moment

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes looked at her gently: "you just burst into my eyes, with that warm smile, a lively, lovely and soft person, take root in my heart unprepared."

    "Maybe my grandfather noticed that I had different attitudes towards you, and I would like you to approach me without hurting you or yelling out of control. So he discussed with your parents, so that you can often come to accompany me and want to cure my psychological injury and pain." Fu Chenhan knew that his grandfather was for him.

    In fact, this requirement is not excessive. If it didn''t happen, my grandfather would never be wrong. It''s just a little help for the family.

    But for him, it was redemption, psychological salvation and comfort.

    For the Fu family, it was more like saving their lives. If they didn''t have time to recite, he would be completely abandoned. He was the only blood and heir of the Fu family.

    How can he be abandoned? Whether it''s to let him inherit Fu''s enterprise, or to give an account to his son and daughter-in-law, grandfather Fu can''t watch him collapse.

    Grandfather Fu was also reluctant to give up his outstanding grandson, who was so deeply in pain. He must have been so distressed that he was the only precious grandson of his grandfather.

    Now think about it, he was really not sensible at that time. He was already sensible, and he was about to be independent.

    Looking at him, he seemed to be recalling the events of that year, but he could not help asking, "why did you do that day? Why do you lose control of your emotions to such an unreasonable level? "

    Fu Chen cold eyes with pain answer: "because that day rain, lightning and thunder, so thunderstorm weather and parents left the day the weather is the same bad, I was stimulated to control the fear of their own heart, so will..."

    It turns out that Shi Niannian couldn''t help but feel compassion. He was just a child at that time, It''s just a kid with a lot of fear.

    That day, he was so fragile and vulnerable, and his psychology had completely collapsed. The only straw to save his life was her sunny angel.

    Now think about it, maybe he didn''t ask mummy to take her there that day, but grandfather Fu, who loves his grandson, worried about his condition and made his own decision to call the lakeside villa and ask mummy to take her out.

    Mommy is so kind and gentle. How can she be willing to refuse?

    If it was her, in the face of a kind old man''s plea, she couldn''t refuse.

    Later, the traffic accident on the road was not what they expected, let alone what they wanted to see. The accident was completely unexpected. The tragedy was a setback for both the Shi family and the Fu family.

    For the time family, they lost their hostess. For the Fu family, their parents were deeply guilty and remorseful. This guilt is a barrier they can''t get through all their lives.

    Even if father forgives Fu grandfather and Fu Chenhan, even if she doesn''t blame Fu grandfather and Fu Chenhan now, they will blame themselves. They will blame themselves all their lives. They asked mommy to take her out at that time.

    Grandfather Fu made that phone call, and Fu Chenhan was the indirect cause of grandfather Fu''s call. They were tortured by this for so many years.

    In fact, they are more painful than her these years, she has no heart and no heart to know anything these years, but they have been condemned by conscience and guilt.They have been worse than her for so many years, not at all.

    When you think about it like this, your heart seems to be much better.

    Maybe they just want her to be carefree, so they reach an agreement to hide it from her. Now she doesn''t know who to blame or whether they should blame them.

    From their point of view, this is the best way. It is good for all of them. They have their own reasons, and those reasons are different.

    But want to protect her, want to let her grow up happy and healthy, this is their common expectation, all for her will do, to that thing silent.

    "Ha ha..."

    When Niannian suddenly burst out laughing.

    If it''s really strange, it''s her own fault. It''s her own forgetting so much sorrow. It''s her forgetting lying in a pool of blood and protecting her mother.

    "Niannian, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."

    Hear her sarcastic sneer, Fu Chen cold voice low dumb say sorry, again and again seem to be chanting incantation same, although know these three words have no use at all.

    When Niannian tone slightly eased a little, looking at his eyes is also a touch of sadness: "that accident is an accident, this can''t all blame you and grandfather Fu, I can''t blame the accident on you."

    "You..."

    "If I insist on putting all the responsibilities on you, then I will be too right and wrong." This is what Shi Niannian thinks now.

    If she really wants to blame it, blame herself.

    It''s so hard. She''s choked by shame. She forgot her mother.

    I haven''t missed mummy for so many years. I haven''t gone to worship mummy, and I''m as close as mother and daughter to that woman Gu Xinmei. She''s really unfilial.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    "Rebirth" Niannian, you really... "Don''t blame me?

    Fu Chenhan couldn''t ask this. He really didn''t have the face to ask. She didn''t blame him and her grandfather for their kindness, but the tragedy of Chu Ci''s mother-in-law was caused by their Fu family.

    He has been trapped in this kind of remorse and guilt all these years, and has been condemned by his conscience all the time, especially in the face of recitation.

    When read tone calm and repeated a: "I''m not saying it''s not all your responsibility, after all, the car accident is an accident, no one wants to see."

    "No

    "Well?"

    Fu Chenhan looked into her eyes and asked, "that car accident was not an accident. Did you forget it?"

    "I..."

    When she hesitated, she vaguely remembered that it was someone who told her in her ear that the accident was not an accident, it was man-made.

    As for who told her, I don''t remember at all. When I was in a daze, I heard that the car accident was written by Gu Xinmei. It was her

    "It hurts..."

    When Niannian hugs her head in pain, only the voice reverberates in her ear. The floating voice tells her that Gu Xinmei killed her mother.

    She wanted to marry her father, to get the property of the family and the shares of Tianyi group. She planned to get close to mommy a little bit. When Mommy was unprepared, she started on the car and killed mommy in a car accident.

    "What''s the matter? Do you have another headache? Don''t think about those things, you don''t force yourself to recall, you are still very weak, don''t force to recall... "Fu Chenhan worried and distressed to put her in his arms.

    His gentle magnetic voice, as if with bewitching power, appeased her mood over and over again.

    When Niannian trembled, his hands grabbed his skirt in a panic, and his voice repeated in a low voice: "I remember, I remember, it was Gu Xinmei who made it..."

    "You..."

    "The car accident was planned by Gu Xinmei with ulterior motives. It was the poisonous woman who killed my mother..."

    "You remember."

    Fu Chenhan''s surprised low eyes looked at her, a pair of eyes with the light of expectation.

    "No

    "No?"

    When Niannian face some ugly reply: "just remember this thing, not all of them."

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. It''s not suitable for you to recall your current situation by force, or it will do too much damage to your brain cells, and you may have the risk of being unconscious." Fu Chen Han sees her facial expression heart fierce a pull, nervous of stop she force oneself.

    "No

    When read suddenly and endless denied a sentence.

    "Not what?"

    "I didn''t remember, it was..."

    When I read, I stopped abruptly.

    Fu Chen Han asked curiously: "don''t you remember? Since you don''t remember, how do you know that the accident was planned by Gu Xinmei? "

    "Is..." when Niannian originally wanted to answer, but the words changed and asked him: "that year''s car accident is really Gu Xinmei''s plan?"

    Fu Chenhan nodded. "Well, the months of your memory have been secretly investigated. The evidence is not, but you are sure that Gu Xinmei did it."

    "Why? Why am I so sure she killed my mom? " When Niannian for a moment, she couldn''t figure it out. Since there was no evidence, why could she be sure that Gu Xinmei did it.

    It''s a little unreasonable. Since she has been investigated, how can she find nothing?

    According to her and Fu Chenhan''s ability and contacts, if you want to investigate the truth of the accident, it is impossible to find out anything, there will always be a trace left.

    But

    Suddenly, she thought of the reason.

    Because she is reborn, she should know what Gu Xinmei did in her last life, so she will firmly believe that Gu Xinmei killed her mother.

    Although time didn''t tell her, she could guess that she and Fu Chenhan were buried in the sea of fire in the last life, and the people who caused them to be buried in the sea of fire were Shi Ranran and Lin acquiesced.

    It was time that told her, other times did not elaborate, but she could guess something.

    What kind of good person would her mother be when she was so vicious? She must be more cunning and insidious. I''m afraid she is more vicious than when."Because of Lin Zhenhua."

    Fu Chenhan gave her an accurate answer.

    "Lin Zhenhua? Is it Lin''s father? What does it have to do with him? " When I read, I really forgot what she knew.

    Even Lin Zhenhua did not remember what, Fu Chenhan some helplessly told her: "that year''s car accident is Gu Xinmei and Lin Zhenhua conspire to do, Gu Xinmei and Lin Zhenhua so many years has been maintaining the relationship of lovers, but this relationship is very secret, no one found."

    "So hot?"

    When Niannian can''t help but show the expression of gossip, this look of watching a good play really goes against the rules.

    Gu Xinmei is her famous stepmother. Her stepmother and other men are hiding behind the scenes. That''s to give her father a green hat.

    When she learned about this three years ago, she was very angry. She felt that it was not worth it for her father-in-law, and she was angry for her father-in-law. How come today she only wants to listen to gossip?

    Amnesia, so the father-in-law''s feelings have changed, with the father-in-law between the family is not so strong, so will only care about gossip.

    This forgets can be really enough thorough, Fu Chen cold can only helplessly shake head.

    When Niannian saw him shake his head repeatedly, he could not help frowning: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with your sorry look? Isn''t this gossip still hot? Do you know more powerful gossip? "

    Fu Chenhan denied: "no... no, I don''t care about gossip."

    "Then you..."

    Fu Chenhan said seriously: "nothing. You are sure that Gu Xinmei did the accident. It''s because of Lin Zhenhua. He almost told you that Gu Xinmei did the accident."

    "I see."

    When Niannian although can''t remember, but always feel that this matter should be credible, has come to this step, Fu Chenhan should have no need to cheat her.

    In order to shirk responsibility, he should not pour all the dirty water on Gu Xinmei.

    Because it''s really unwise to do so, the lie will be exposed one day, and then she may never forgive him again.

    Fu Chenhan was silent for a few seconds before he said: "but how did Lin Zhenhua tell you? I don''t know. I wasn''t there at that time. You saw him alone."

    "I see him alone?"

    "Well."

    "Why should I see him alone?" When Niannian incarnated as 100000 whys.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    "Rebirth Fu Chen Han some sour answer:" he asked to see you, and you choose to see him alone, do not let me present, I do not know why you do not let me present. "

    "Er..."

    She didn''t hear it wrong. The sour smell in the man''s voice was about to overflow.

    It seems that he must have been unwilling at that time. It should be because she insisted on not letting him follow him. He was unwilling to let her go to see Lin Zhenhua alone.

    This man had such a childish and sour side. She was a little difficult to adapt for a while. Was he like that in the months when he lost his memory.

    So childish, awkward and lovely.

    "Why... Why are you looking at me like this?" Fu Chen Han unexpectedly some embarrassment, even if just a flash but of embarrassment she still saw out.

    When read light head: "nothing, where is Lin Zhenhua now?"

    "Why do you ask this?" Fu Chen Han immediately vigilant rise, a pair of prepare for war, seem to have what hard battle to wait for him.

    Well... It''s like a lion preparing for war.

    When Niannian thoughtfully replied: "I''m not amnesia now. I''m wondering if I want to see him again and listen to him again. Maybe I''ll remember."

    Fu Chenhan cast a negative vote without thinking: "don''t, don''t force to find those lost memories."

    "But..."

    "No, but."

    "But I still..."

    "I will not." Fu Chenhan''s opposition is very strong.

    This made Shi Niannian a little strange. She asked directly, "why? Why are you so opposed to my going to see him? "

    Fu Chen Han hesitated for a moment or told her: "because he was already crazy three years ago, and now he may be in a state of being neither human nor ghost."

    "Ah?"

    "So even if you go to see him now, you may only be scared by his crazy appearance, and he can''t answer the questions you want to ask. He''s out of his mind and doesn''t know people anymore." What Fu Chenhan said is really true.

    But he didn''t tell her that the reason why Lin Zhenhua was insane and delirious was his handwriting. It was his great mercy to save his life.

    "Crazy? Literally

    "Well, crazy."

    When read some don''t believe: "can be pretending to be crazy?"

    "It''s not pretending. It''s crazy." Fu Chenhan''s answer is very firm. He secretly found someone to do it. How can Lin Zhenhua have the chance to pretend to be crazy.

    He is really crazy very thoroughly, and now he is not as alive as death, even worse than a mouse in the sewer.

    In fact, his intention is not to make Lin Zhenhua crazy, but to torture him. He can''t survive or die, but he overestimates Lin Zhenhua''s endurance.

    It''s just torture him for a few months. He''s crazy. It''s really cheap. If he''s crazy, he doesn''t know what pain is, and he doesn''t know what self-esteem is.

    "Did you do something?" When Niannian asked tentatively, he just asked casually. He didn''t really doubt what he had done.

    Who knows Fu Chenhan but heart guilty of turn to open an eye to deny: "have no, I can do what, is not idle to have nothing to do, who has Kung Fu to do what to him."

    When read the answer: "really you do."

    "I''m not. I''m not. Don''t guess." Fu Chen cold guilty of coming, three even deny, the more like this, the more can explain is he do.

    "What did you do?"

    Shi Niannian didn''t ask him whether he had done it or not. Instead, he asked himself what he had done. It seems that Lin Zhenhua is crazy and strange. It would be strange if this man hadn''t done something secretly.

    If you have nothing to do, you are not free to do.

    "I didn''t do anything."

    "Puff..."

    Fu Chen Han a pair of resist to die don''t recognize of appearance, see time Niannian can''t help but smile out, this man is also too lovely a bit.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    When Niannian replied with a smile: "nothing, just think you are very cute."

    "You..."

    Fu Chen Han has a moment of stupefied Leng, lovely this word she used on him again.

    Three years ago, she would always say that he was cute, and he was ashamed to deny that he had corrected her and asked her not to say that about him, but she always said that he was cute."What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? " When he saw something wrong with his expression, he asked strangely.

    "Nothing."

    "There''s nothing wrong with it."

    "I..."

    When Niannian frowned and complained, "why aren''t you so frank?"

    "I just..."

    "Just what?"

    Fu Chenhan some awkward reply: "just remember three years ago you always said that to me."

    "Ah? What are you talking about? "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "Are you cute?"

    "Well."

    When Niannian triumphantly said: "it seems that my eyes three years ago and three years later are the same, the same sharp."

    "Er..."

    "Well, no nonsense. You tell me what you''ve done to Lin Zhenhua. I won''t be angry or blame you. I don''t care if he''s crazy." When Niannian pulled the topic back.

    "Why do you ask me if you don''t care?" Fu Chenhan turned his eyes again.

    When Niannian gently poked his waist: "I''m just curious, you can satisfy my curiosity!"

    Fu Chenhan understated the answer: "in fact, nothing, I just find someone to torture him for a while, he is too poor to collapse."

    "Ah? That''s it? "

    "Well, that''s it."

    "Then why do you do this, you..."

    When Niannian originally wanted to ask something, he thought why before he asked.

    In fact, the simple reason is that Lin Zhenhua and Gu Xinmei conspired to create the car accident. He knew how the truth could let Lin Zhenhua go.

    What about Gu Xinmei?

    Where is Gu Xinmei now? How did Fu Chenhan treat Gu Xinmei?

    Gu Xinmei is more vicious, hateful and damned than Lin Zhenhua, isn''t she?

    Can Fu Chen Han let Gu Xinmei go?

    It''s impossible. How can a person like Fu Chenhan let go of Gu Xinmei''s heart? It''s his kindness not to crush Gu Xinmei''s bones.

    Fu Chen Han is staring at her: "what''s the matter? Why not? You can ask anything you want, and I will tell you everything without concealing it. "

    "No, nothing." When Niannian shook his head and asked, "how is Gu Xinmei now?"

    "I don''t know."

    When read some incredible stare: "don''t know? Did you let go of Lin Zhenhua but Gu Xinmei? Why let go of that poisonous woman? Because of dad or because of me? "

    "No, it''s not because of you, it''s not because of my father-in-law, it''s just..." Fu Chen Han seemed to have something to hide, and he stopped in the middle of the conversation.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    "Rebirth is so hesitant that Shi Niannian is worried:" you should say it quickly! How to whet haw? Shouldn''t your people be like this? Aren''t you a bully with concise words? "

    "Yes, it''s this man."

    "Say it quickly, then!"

    Fu Chen Han helplessly pacify: "yes, say, you don''t worry, be careful of your body."

    "I don''t think you care about my body. You want me to get angry on purpose!" When he finished, he glanced at him discontentedly.

    "Don''t talk nonsense."

    "Say it or not!"

    I''m anxious to roll up my sleeves.

    "It''s not that I don''t do it to her. I don''t want to let her go. I''m missing." Fu Chenhan tone insipid can''t hear other emotion.

    When you read, you can''t tell whether it''s true or not, and you can''t see what he''s thinking. When this man wants to hide his emotions, he can''t tell anyone.

    "Chengfu Zhishen" is the word for him.

    Fu Chenhan is stared at by her some strange: "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? Don''t believe me

    "Well."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chenhan helplessly supported the forehead: "you don''t believe what I said, then what do you want? I don''t have to cheat you on this. Can we have a minimum of trust? "

    "No

    "You..."

    Fu Chenhan was blocked speechless, she is now amnesia state, don''t believe he is normal, if unconditional trust he said, it should also pretend.

    "How could Gu Xinmei be missing? Can''t you find a mouse in the gutter When Niannian thought it was a bit abnormal.

    "The rat in the gutter?" Fu Chenhan suddenly looked at her unfathomably.

    When Niannian asked: "isn''t it?"

    "How do you know?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "How do you know she''s a rat in the gutter?" Fu Chenhan slightly squints at her, she is not already amnesia, then why will know Gu Xinmei later end.

    Gu Xinmei''s accident happened in the months when she lost her memory. She should not know that Gu Xinmei was driven out of her home later, let alone that her father-in-law divorced Gu Xinmei.

    She should not know what Gu Xinmei had done to her father-in-law. Now she knows that Gu Xinmei is a rat hidden in the sewer?

    The flaw is too big.

    The only possibility that Fu Chenhan could think of was that she didn''t lose her memory at all, or that she had already remembered the events of those months.

    "Why don''t I know?" When Niannian pretended to play Tai Chi, she knew that it was because the mysterious man told her something.

    Of course, she has also checked what happened in the past three years. Of course, she knows that Gu Xinmei and her father have divorced.

    She just lost the memory of those months, and she had secretly investigated some things that happened in those months, so long as she could know what she knew, she knew all about it.

    What she didn''t know and couldn''t find out might be something Fu Chenhan and his father deliberately concealed, or maybe the mysterious man didn''t want her to know.

    After all, the people under her were arranged by mysterious people. As long as the mysterious people didn''t agree, they couldn''t tell her even if they found anything.

    Anyway, what she knows is what they want her to know, and what they don''t want her to know. She knows nothing now.

    Fu Chen Han fixed his eyes on her: "who specifically told you? Or do you have no amnesia or do you remember? "

    "Someone told me."

    "Who?"

    "It''s not convenient to say."

    A few words opened up the distance between them, which also expressed her attitude. For the time being, she couldn''t trust him completely and didn''t want to say a lot to him.

    Fu Chen Han gnaws his teeth fiercely, pressing the depression and discontent in his heart, and asks in a tone as mild as possible: "what is it convenient for you to say to me?"

    When read but completely do not care about the answer: "convenient to tell you that I said."

    "You..."

    When Niannian frowned, a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth and asked coolly, "how? Mr. Fu, are you angry? Do you want to do it to me? ""Niannian..."

    The hand that Fu Chen Han tightly clenched helplessly loosened, frustration full of said a sentence: "how can I do to you, this lifetime all can''t hurt you, don''t you understand?"

    "I..."

    When he looked sad and disappointed, his heart couldn''t help aching. Was it too much for her to force him? She shouldn''t have carried a gun with him.

    She is not too small hearted, with the heart of a villain degree gentleman''s belly, too much.

    So when he was bold, he said, "sorry, I didn''t mean that. I just said something wrong. I know you won''t do it to me."

    Fu Chenhan''s gloomy mood suddenly improved a lot, and his tone also relaxed: "you are amnesia now, and I, a big man, shouldn''t care about you."

    "Well, let''s get down to business." When read some embarrassed to change the topic.

    Fu Chenhan patiently explained to her: "I really didn''t find Gu Xinmei. The more the mice in the sewer are hidden, how can I find her easily, because once found, it will be worse than the mice."

    "Er..."

    What he said is really good, and he has no words to refute it.

    Gu Xinmei is afraid to be found by Fu Chenhan and Shi Tianyi, because life is not like death after being found. Now the life of hiding like a mouse is a good day for her.

    Shitianyi won''t read old love to her. Fu Chenhan is a ruthless character. Gu Xinmei knows more about the terrible degree of these two people than anyone else.

    Fu Chenhan continued: "she''s probably having a hard time now, so I don''t care too much."

    "Then..." you let her go.

    Fu Chenhan didn''t wait for her to finish, and then he answered: "of course, I didn''t let her go. The people who were looking for her didn''t withdraw. It''s just that all the people I could transfer were released to look for you, so there were not many people who were looking for her."

    "You''ve been looking for me?"

    This is a clear question.

    Fu Chenhan nodded: "well, I''ve been looking for you since you were taken away three years ago."

    "Three years without a break?" It''s strange when I read it.

    Fu Chenhan has been looking for her for three years. She knows about it, but she always thought that he wanted to hurt her, but she didn''t expect that she was kidnapped.

    He was trying to save her.

    Misunderstanding. It seems that she misunderstood him too much before.

    No, it can''t be that she misunderstood, but someone has been misleading her. That mysterious person always intentionally or unintentionally lures her to think in a bad way.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    "Rebirth of her... She has been led by people for the past three years, and her thoughts have been bewitched by mysterious people. That person is really terrible, and he has such terrible bewitching power.

    "Well, at the beginning, I personally took people to go to you. I almost mobilized all the people''s relations to go to G country, and almost turned g country all over, but still..."

    But I still didn''t find any news about her. I didn''t find any news at all. That''s because she''s not in G country at all. Even if he digs three feet in G country, he can''t find her.

    "Are you..." not in G country.

    This question Fu Chen Han wants to ask, but she probably won''t answer, so Fu Chen Han didn''t ask export, he is eager to know the foothold of the hand of the dark night.

    But she didn''t mean to mention it. If he was too impatient and reluctant, she would doubt him.

    This is not what he wants, what he cares about most is only her, as long as she is all right with him now, then everything else is secondary.

    As long as she is well, everything can be considered in the long run.

    "I''m no longer in G country."

    When Niannian guessed what he didn''t ask, she would take the initiative to tell him.

    As for where she was, she did not tell him for the time being.

    "Then..."

    "Can you tell me something about the night hand?" When Niannian didn''t give him a chance to ask questions, instead, she asked her questions first.

    If she is really a dangerous person, she will

    In a word, she is not a person who can confuse right and wrong. If the dark night organization is really a criminal organization, and the dark hand is the leader of that organization, she will not hesitate.

    Just Fu Chen Han says of words after all can believe, this is she can''t confirm now.

    Fu Chenhan thought about it and told her: "the hand of the night is the leader of the night organization. The night organization is an international criminal organization. They do everything they organize. They buy murderers and murderers, and they do fan, Du, Jun and Hu. Their business is almost all over the world, but some places are rampant and some are low-key."

    "Really?"

    Shi Niannian can''t believe how many years such a criminal organization has been rampant. How can it be that it hasn''t been uprooted yet.

    "Well, they are cruel and merciless." Fu Chen Han is afraid to frighten her, a lot of things still did not say, the hand of the dark night is not lack of money, he just takes crime as joy.

    "Evidence, do you have any evidence?" I can''t believe it.

    Although the mysterious man feels a little gloomy, is he really that terrible man?

    Is it a cold-blooded animal with no feelings?

    That mysterious man is happy with crime, which may be the adjustment of life. He may not be a normal person at all, and he is happy with playing with people''s hearts.

    What kind of monster is this? She has been in contact with such a monster for three years, but she can''t see anything at all. If that person wants to, he can pretend to be anything.

    In three years, she didn''t contact many mysterious people, but she was familiar with them. In front of her, he was the gentle and considerate gentleman.

    The dark side of the man, only occasionally leaked out for a few seconds, was soon hidden by him, so she could not detect any danger.

    It turns out that the people around her are monsters, but she thinks that they are gentlemen. It''s ridiculous.

    If all this is true, then she must see with her own eyes, see that the mysterious person is the evidence of the dark night organization, Fu Chenhan can''t not know the information of the dark night hand.

    Even if it''s just a picture, as long as he can take it out, the mysterious man is the hand of the night, then she will not hesitate to tell him the location of the mysterious man.

    Although it may be useless location, but there will always be traces to follow.

    "Have you seen him in the past three years?" Fu Chenhan did not answer the rhetorical question.

    "Who?"

    Fu Chen Han asked: "have you seen the person who took you?"

    "I..."

    "No, right?"

    "How do you know?" When Niannian some accident of see to him, how she didn''t see that mysterious person, Fu Chen Han also can guess?

    Fu Chenhan concluded: "you haven''t seen him, have you?"

    "Well, no, he..."

    "Is he wearing a mask all the time?" Although this is a question, Fu Chenhan''s tone is affirmative. With the degree of caution of night hand, he will never show his true purpose in front of Niannian.When Niannian nodded: "it''s really wearing a mask."

    "You''ve seen the mask before, haven''t you?" Fu Chenhan asked one question after another.

    "Well."

    "Yes, just a moment." Fu Chenhan then took out his mobile phone, turned out a picture and handed it to her: "is it such a mask?"

    "This..."

    When Niannian looked at the photo in his mobile phone, it was really the mask that the mysterious person was wearing. Every time I saw her wearing this mask in the past three years, it never changed.

    "It''s this mask, right?"

    Fu Chenhan has already come to the conclusion by looking at her reaction. She should have seen this mask in the past three years, and she has seen it many times.

    Fu Chenhan felt afraid when he thought about it. Fortunately, the hand of the night wanted to torture him and his grandfather. He wanted to use Niannian to attack him and his grandfather. Otherwise, Niannian would have a hard time in the past three years.

    The hand of the night enjoys the fun of playing with people''s hearts. He enjoys the process of bewitching people''s hearts, which is really abnormal.

    It''s hard to understand why there are such abnormal people.

    "Yes, it is the mask." When Niannian nodded stupidly, she should believe Fu Chen cold.

    "Then..."

    Without waiting for Fu Chenhan to ask, Niannian told him: "in * *, he is not in G country at all. In the past three years, I have been hidden in * * by him, so your people can''t find me or catch him in G country."

    "*"

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan asked eagerly: "do you know the specific location? Or where do you live in * *, where do you live in * *? Is it his hiding place? "

    Shi Niannian shook his head: "no, how can a person like him have a fixed hiding place, and how can he let himself have a little bit of danger? It''s too difficult to disguise to live with me, so he doesn''t dare."

    "Then..."

    When Niannian told him: "it''s just where I live. He doesn''t live there. Except that I am a servant, he only comes once in a while."

    Fu Chen narrowed his eyes and thought: "that is to say, I''ll send someone to * * now. If I go to the place where you used to live, I''ll only be in the air, or even frighten the snake."

    Shi Niannian nodded with approval: "well, it''s unwise. If you let someone rush over now, it will send him a message."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    "Rebirth Fu Chen Han''s eyes are dark and unpredictable:" I know, I won''t be so reckless, let people rush in now, I won''t let you expose, won''t let him realize that you already know everything. "

    "Well, I can''t expose now, I can''t let him know that I don''t believe him anymore." Shi Niannian has other plans, so she can''t expose them now.

    If it''s possible to find out the hand of the night, it''s only her.

    "You..." Fu Chenhan looked at her with a slightly dignified expression and asked, "what do you want to do? I don''t allow you to make your own decisions. It''s not your responsibility to catch him, and you don''t need to get involved. "

    "Fu Chenhan."

    When Niannian expression serious, even name with surname of call him, in the eyes of firm Fu Chenhan is not can''t see, his brow twist more tightly: "no, I don''t allow you to interfere, never allow you to contact him again."

    "You know very well that I''m the only one who can contact him most easily. No one can get close to him except me." She was really prepared to risk her life to meet the mysterious man.

    If he is really the hand of the night, then she is acting on behalf of heaven.

    If he was not the hand of the night, it would not be impossible for her to meet him.

    Fu Chen Han forcefully grasped her arms, some emotional expression of opposition: "I don''t allow you to say anything is useless, I absolutely don''t allow you to take risks, also don''t allow you to see him to test what, even secretly contact him, I don''t allow."

    "Fu Chen Han, are you not allowed to use it?" When Niannian was suddenly angered by his tyranny, how could she feel that she had to listen to him in everything she did.

    She is a free and independent person. She can do whatever she wants. Why must she get his permission? Although she knows that he may be worried about her safety, she

    "Niannian, don''t contact him, don''t take risks, OK? It''s not easy for you to come back to me, I absolutely don''t allow you to risk approaching him, I... "Fu Chenhan''s voice with a little trill, hugged her tightly in his arms.

    His arms didn''t know whether they were forbearing, or because they were afraid of something, they were trembling uncontrollably. She didn''t hear the plea in his voice.

    When Niannian raised his hand to hold him back, the soft little hand gently stroked his back: "Fu Chenhan, we all know a truth, don''t we?"

    "I know that there is no reason to guard against thieves for a thousand days, but..."

    "I won''t let anything happen to me." When Niannian voice gently appeases him, she is not a brainless idiot, will not be led by that person''s nose again and again.

    "Night hand is a pervert, he is also a pervert with high IQ, I..." how dare he let her risk approaching him again.

    In the past three years, he could not sleep almost every day and night. He was worried about her condition and spent almost every minute in fear. He would not live such a life any more.

    When Niannian promised him: "I will be careful, I will be very careful not to show flaws in front of him, I will not let him see anything."

    Fu Chenhan shook his head in disorder: "Niannian, you are so naive. Do you think your acting skills are hiding from his eyes? He disguised himself as a normal person for so many years. He is the best actor. How can he not see others acting in front of him? "

    "Isn''t it worth the risk to catch that pervert?" She couldn''t persuade him to let go, but she was a little angry. She didn''t care about her own safety, she just didn''t have a good choice now.

    No one can easily get close to him, that person is very defensive, and she is not unguarded, just not so heavy.

    Now in the heart of the night hand, she is still controlled by him and is just a toy he plays with in the palm of his hand. He doesn''t know that she already knows everything, let alone that she already knows his identity.

    "It''s not worth it. Anyone is worth the risk, but you''re not worth it. I won''t allow it." Fu Chen Han is forbid, say what all useless, his attitude is very firm.

    It''s useless for her to say that breaking the sky. Three years of fear and torture are enough. He would rather guard against thieves than let her go again.

    "Fu Chenhan."

    "Wife, shall we take a long-term view of this matter?" Fu Chenhan tone with request to change the topic, he is not willing to face this matter.

    "Not good."

    "Niannian..."

    "Fu Chenhan, you should believe in your ability, and you should also believe in the people under your hands. You can protect me, right? Even if I get close to the hand of the night, you have the ability to keep me within your protection, right? " When read only to this hard and soft don''t eat the man to send out the way to the feeling of reason.This is really a man who doesn''t get oil and salt. As long as it''s related to her safety, is he like this?

    When Niannian suddenly didn''t know whether to be happy or angry, the man was too nervous about her.

    "I don''t believe in my ability. I have no ability at all. I''m a man who can''t do anything and doesn''t want anything. I just want you by my side." Fu Chenhan in order not to give her a chance to dig a hole, it is to belittle their own worthless.

    The most taboo of a man is to be told that he can''t do it. He is so cruel to himself. He says that he can''t do it. She also admires that he can be so cruel to himself.

    "Fu Chen Han..."

    When read some funny called him: "do you want to be so cruel to yourself?"

    "Yes, as long as I can keep you by my side, I can be more cruel to myself. I''m a useless man." Fu Chenhan doesn''t want his own face at this time.

    What is dignity? Can you eat it? Can you keep your wife?

    Can''t, so he don''t want, in front of his wife don''t want anything is OK.

    "You..."

    When Niannian was completely speechless, he was like this. What else could she say? It''s obviously not the time to talk about it today, and she doesn''t intend to ask for his advice and permission any more.

    She wants to do what to do well, why must tell him, why must let him know, she can contact the dark hand by herself.

    If that person is so abnormal, how can she let him treat her as an object? She thinks that she is not so weak and incompetent.

    Besides, she is not alone now. Fu Chenhan will help her. She still has time spirit by her side. Time spirit must have many skills she doesn''t know.

    With time, she''s just an open player. It''s a matter of minutes to deal with a dark hand.

    "Wife, what are you thinking?" Fu Chen Han seems to guess her mind, suspiciously looking at her eyes, how to have a kind of ominous premonition?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    "Rebirth is not so obedient. She has never been so obedient.

    "Nothing."

    "You..."

    "Don''t you mean to tell me about those months? Don''t always change the subject, will you? " When Niannian rightfully turned the topic, he didn''t want to give him a chance to ask.

    Fu Chenhan but persistent said: "you don''t change the topic, I want you to promise me not to come."

    "Yes, yes, I promise."

    When Niannian very perfunctory agreed, if she does not agree, he is afraid to be reluctant, this man how to have such a grinding side, she really some can''t bear.

    "Are you perfunctory?"

    Well

    When Niannian thought that her perfunctory attitude is not too obvious, he actually showed it, but also very unwise to expose, so there is no meaning.

    "No, absolutely not," she said with a dry smile

    "You..."

    "Come on, you''re the overbearing president. Don''t be so fussy." I don''t want to talk more about it.

    "Well, I won''t say it."

    Fu Chenhan can only shut up. What can she do with her promise? It''s useless for her to disobey the law. She just won''t listen to his advice. Otherwise, he will keep her.

    He didn''t give her the chance to contact the night hand, let alone go out alone. He didn''t believe that under his 24-hour personal protection, she still had the chance to do anything.

    "Do you have any people who have not withdrawn from G country?" When Niannian asked tentatively.

    "Well."

    When Niannian asked: "how many people?"

    "Why do you ask this?" Fu Chenhan looks at her.

    When Niannian said with a smile: "nothing, I''m curious, can''t help asking, can''t you say?"

    "No, there''s nothing to say."

    "Then..."

    Fu Chenhan has told the truth: "brother Hao and brother Yu are all over there. My people are arranged by brother Hao at present. As for how many people stay in G country, I haven''t counted."

    "Brother hao? "Brother Yu?"

    When Niannian investigated their relationship with Fu Chenhan, these two people are not simple characters, they have a life-long friendship with Fu Chenhan.

    Just she is now the state of amnesia, so she shouldn''t know the relationship between those two people and Fu Chenhan, so she pretended to be very concerned and asked.

    I can''t help it. I have to play the whole show.

    Fu Chen Han didn''t think much: "Han Hao and Cheng Yu are both my friends and brothers. What''s more, they are the people I can trust."

    "Someone you can trust? Then your relationship must be very good. Did they stay in G country to find me? " When you read, you know what you ask.

    She was just trying to find out whether he had enough people left there. If she had enough, she could sneak by.

    At that time, she''ll do something first, and then she won''t believe that she''s all in country g. he won''t let his men help him, as long as there are people who can use them.

    Although she is an open player, although she is a fearless woman, but let her go alone to the nest of the night hand of G country, she is still a bit bottomless.

    Fu Chen cold Mou color deeply nods: "well, is for looking for you, also want to end the dark night of hand of old nest, but before because have you in their hand dare not act rashly, now should have big action."

    "Big move?"

    "Well."

    Shi Niannian said with some disapproval: "but the hand of the night may not be in G country. If they start now, they will only scare the snake. The hand of the night may be hidden deeper. Moreover, the people of that organization are all wearing masks. If they take off the masks, they can hide in the common crowd immediately, Can you do it too much... "

    Fu Chen Han didn''t know. He replied thoughtfully: "there''s no way. Even if you can''t catch them all in one net, you have to hurt them severely. You can''t make them rampant and lawless all the time. As for the hand of the dark night, it''s not so easy to catch him. I never thought it would be good to catch him easily and let him break his wrist."

    "Yes, too."

    When Niannian suddenly agreed, even if it was a heavy blow.

    If it''s a big deal, I''ll come here a few more times. I''ll sweep their old nest or branch once every ten and a half days. I can''t catch the hand of the dark night, but it won''t make him feel better.In any case, the people who were caught in the end were the people who organized the dark night, and the people who were frustrated were the people who organized the dark night. The people who were worried were their masters, the hands of the dark night.

    She didn''t do this because of her safety. It can be seen how important she is here in Fu Chenhan. For her own safety, she didn''t do it for three years.

    Fu Chenhan must be under a lot of pressure. Han Hao and Cheng Zhiyu are also Alexander. After all, if they want to end the night organization, they will be hit again and again.

    Can Fu Chen cold take into account her safety, has been deadlocked, this does not let the above action, Fu Chen cold a person''s weight may not be able to suppress the above decision.

    But Han Hao, Cheng Yu and mubai are enough. They are all important people, and their influence is also great.

    The four of them are absolutely able to cover the sky in their respective places and fields.

    Cheng Zhiyu, in particular, is not an ordinary president of a company. There is another layer of identity that is confidential and unknown to outsiders.

    Of course, she could know that it was not the mysterious person who found it out by herself, but the mysterious person who knew and paid special attention to Fu Chenhan and the four of them.

    He even dug out Cheng Yu''s deep identity, which shows how much he wasted.

    Maybe the night hand took the four of them as the challenge targets, so he patiently did so many things in the dark, which might be his fun.

    Abnormal ideas, when read is really can''t agree, more can''t understand.

    "Niannian... Niannian..."

    "Ah? You call me

    When I think about it, I come back.

    "What are you thinking?" Fu Chenhan stares at her suspiciously.

    When Niannian collected emotion: "no, nothing."

    "You lied to me."

    "I..." Niannian shook his head helplessly: "OK! I admit I''m thinking about something. "

    "What''s the matter?"

    When Niannian looked at him, his eyes showed a little touch and heartache: "I just think that you must be under great pressure in the past three years."

    Fu Chenhan touched her head affectionately and lovingly, and said in a low voice, "it''s nothing, as long as you come back safely."

    "I..."

    When read the mood more complex, in order to her under so much pressure, the result of her now back, but completely do not believe him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    "It doesn''t seem to hurt her to see his every move in rebirth. His doting eyes and gentle demeanor are inadvertently revealed, and it doesn''t seem to be pretended at all.

    If it''s really made up, it''s too powerful. It''s too similar.

    It''s almost as good as the movie king. She really dotes on her when she looks at him.

    But what''s the reason for this? She''s not sure. Is it really love?

    She''s not sure.

    Because there is still a life between them, I''m afraid he may be guilty of being nice to her, because the debt has no bottom line to spoil her.

    Fu Chen Han seems to see her mind, tone gentle comfort: "don''t blame guilt, none of your business, I didn''t protect you, this is not your responsibility."

    "I''m back now."

    When she read a few words to express her attitude, not only her people came back, her heart also came back, her trust in him has risen to 80%.

    Now it''s time to help her recover her memory. Now if you tell Fu Chenhan that she believes what he said, she will believe everything he said.

    That''s a little irresponsible, and he can''t be happy.

    "Well, when you come back, my whole world is back." Fu Chenhan gently put her into his arms, cherish really like embracing the world.

    "Good meat."

    When Niannian heart unexpectedly can''t help but burst out sweet bubble, mouth but complain he is numb.

    "You don''t like it?"

    "I like it."

    "Just like it."

    Fu Chen Han seemed to kiss lightly on her head.

    "By the way, have people in G already made some moves?" When Niannian is still making inquiries, since she has part of the responsibility, she wants to help break down the whole night organization.

    Although we may not be able to grasp the hand of the night, at least we can have a try. Maybe the God of luck will turn to her and let her lead out the hand of the night.

    He''s a pervert who can''t easily admit defeat. Maybe he knows that she deliberately led him out, but he will still take the risk to keep the appointment. He enjoys the exciting feeling of walking on the edge of the cliff.

    Fu Chenhan shook his head gently: "I don''t know where brother Hao and Yu are. Maybe they have already made some moves, but I can''t reach them in F country, so all actions depend on their plans."

    "Do they know I''m back?" This is a clear question.

    If there is no wrong guess, Fu Chenhan will inform them at the first time, even if Fu Chenhan happily forgot to inform them, then mubai will tell them.

    She came back safe and sound, which is a very important news for them. It''s a big good news. It''s a good rest. They can''t not share the news.

    If, Fu Chen Han answers her: "know, they already know you came back."

    "When did you know? Don''t you know that I''m back? " When Niannian asked him with a smile.

    Fu Chenhan replied with a smile: "when you were in the hospital for examination, I had already informed you when I was waiting at the door. They were very worried about you. Of course, they should tell them as soon as possible."

    "They? Does this mean that you are not only informing brother Hao and the rest of them? " When read brow without trace of twist, it seems that she came back to know the news should not know all know.

    "Well."

    "Well? Who else? " When read some urgent questions.

    Fu Chenhan told her: "father in law and grandfather also informed."

    "My dad knows?" When Niannian can''t help but feel a little flustered.

    "Well."

    When Niannian asked: "is grandfather Fu?"

    Fu Chenhan seemed to see that she was not very happy. She explained nervously: "well, Grandpa and dad are very worried about you. They are not very well. How can you not tell them about your coming back?"

    "Oh

    Seeing her wilting Fu Chenhan said anxiously: "I''ve told them about your amnesia. If you don''t want to see them for the time being, it''s OK. They won''t force you."

    "They all know I lost my memory?"

    "Well."

    "What did you say?"

    "Tell the truth.""Then..."

    Fu Chenhan some wronged explanation: "no way, I want to stop them not to disturb your recuperation, so we must tell them the truth, but grandfather and father, I can''t cheat them."

    "I didn''t say anything," he said

    "But you''re not happy."

    "I..."

    Fu Chenhan asked strangely: "why not? Why don''t you want grandpa and dad to know you''re back? Is it because I don''t want to see them for the time being? "

    "I..."

    "Don''t know how to face them?" Fu Chenhan asked her to the point.

    When Niannian drooped his eyes and nodded: "well, I don''t know how to face them, especially grandfather Fu. I know he loves me very much, but when I think about Mommy, I''ll..."

    "I''m sorry, if you want to blame me, it''s me that makes the call, But he... "Fu Chen cold fundus is pain and remorse.

    Shi Niannian continued his unfinished words: "I understand. He didn''t know that mummy''s car would be attacked that day. He didn''t know that mummy would have an accident. He didn''t mean it. I know all about it. There''s no need to repeat it."

    "Then..."

    When I read the low head picture, I was saying to myself, "it''s impossible for me to say it''s not strange at all, but I don''t know right from wrong. I just need a little time to adjust my mood."

    "Well, I see. My father-in-law and grandfather should be able to understand. They won''t force you." Fu Chenhan fondly stroked her back.

    "Dad, is he... How is he these three years?" In the past three years, Shi Niannian has been afraid to inquire about Shi Tianyi''s news. She is afraid that she will feel soft and distressed, and she can''t help but want to come back.

    Fu Chenhan has already told the truth: "Dad is very old these three years, because he is concerned about your safety, so..."

    "I..."

    In fact, in the past three years, maybe she should send a message to her father, at least let him know that she is still alive.

    In this way, my father will not think about her day and night, and miss her every day. Now my father is just a lonely old man, and he is the only one in such a big family.

    In the past three years, she did not dare to inquire about any situation of the lakeside villa, so she did not know that her father was alone. She thought that her father was still happy with Gu Xinmei and Shi Ranran''s mother and daughter.

    But Gu Xinmei and Shi Ranran are no longer in the lakeside villa. What she knows is not very clear.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    What happened to rebirth? Are you worried about Dad''s health Fu Chenhan asked this question clearly. As a daughter, she would be worried.

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan is not willing to let her worry too much, so half true and half false told her: "in fact, there is no big deal, there is little four, little four is mubai, there is no big problem with his father''s body, before the injury caused by drugs is almost recuperated."

    "Then..."

    "Dad said he would not force you." Fu Chenhan once again told her that she was afraid of increasing her psychological burden. She just came back and needed a good rest for a period of time.

    When read wilt bar mutter: "but dad must be very worried about me now, right?"

    "He just miss you very much. He knows you are safe by my side now. He knows your body is OK, so he won''t worry too much." Fu Chenhan comforted her.

    "Then you secretly tell Dad that I''m ok, let him feel at ease, or..." when Niannian suddenly had an idea and looked at him with a smile.

    "What do you want to do?" Laughing like a fox as like as two peas ago three years ago, Fu Chen looked at her mouth and couldn''t help but pick up.

    He liked her so much that he wanted to kiss her, but he didn''t dare to make any intimacy at this time. He was really afraid that it would stimulate her.

    After all, in her memory, now they are not married or even engaged. Her memory is at the time when she dislikes him most.

    Now he is very happy to be able to give him a hug and a kiss.

    When read cunningly smile: "I will pretend to concentrate on playing mobile phone, you give me a small video secretly sent to Dad, let him see that I am safe."

    "Well, you''re the smart one to listen to you." Fu Chenhan''s heart is as soft as cotton. It''s so cute and soft.

    He really couldn''t help it. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead: "you just lean on the head of the bed. I''ll take a picture for you. Then I''ll send it to my father and grandfather. They can see it with their own eyes and feel at ease."

    "Well, I can''t tell them I taught you." I feel very shy when I read.

    "Good."

    "Then I''ll play it and you''ll shoot it." When Niannian picked up the mobile phone a second into the play, acting she is simply handy, and he took the video she did not need to avoid.

    She''ll be fine even if she knows he''s making a video.

    Fu Chen Han took out his mobile phone and took a video with a smile. The dynamic video can best see her current situation. They can rest assured when they watch the video for their father and grandfather.

    "All right, it''s done." Fu Chenhan is very satisfied with his work. He has already sent out the video while shooting it. It''s just a second.

    "Has it been sent out?" When read eager to ask.

    Fu Chen Han complacently waved his mobile phone: "well, it''s sent out to my grandfather and father."

    "What do they say?"

    Fu Chenhan saw her worried little appearance, crying and laughing: "not so fast back, they see good, you need to get their feedback?"

    When read slant head to think: "praise me lovely beautiful a lot?"

    Fu Chenhan sends out rainbow fart without thinking: "you are as beautiful as a fairy, you need them to praise you? They don''t boast that you are also a beautiful fairy.... "

    "Overbearing president, you''ve collapsed again." When Niannian smiles at him, the overbearing president suddenly becomes numb. How can she stand it.

    But Fu Chenhan didn''t care about the collapse of his personal setting, and said with complacency: "what personal setting is in front of you, any appearance in front of your wife is OK."

    "Yes, you are right." When read absent-minded perfunctory, a heart is hanging, father will reply, and how to say with Fu Chenhan.

    "Are you in a hurry?"

    "Not very anxious."

    Fu Chenhan shook his head with a smile: "then I''ll call my father to talk about it? Maybe he''s busy and doesn''t read his wechat. I''ll call to remind him to have a look? "

    "No... no more."

    "Really not?"

    Fu Chen cold see her clearly want but don''t admit of appearance is too cute.

    "No, don''t disturb dad''s work."

    When read a stubborn look, this is doing psychological construction and success.

    "OK, you are a clever and sensible daughter. I''m a sensible son-in-law. I''ll call you. It''s me who disturb my father''s work." Fu Chenhan was reluctant to let her hope fall.She must also want to listen to her father-in-law''s voice, but she is in a dilemma and unwilling to admit that this awkward little appearance is lovely.

    "Do you want to fight?" When Niannian immediately looked at him with his eyes shining, Fu Chenhan''s heart was faint and hot.

    Fu Chenhan''s voice is soft: "well, I''ll call my father and say it''s OK. He doesn''t know that I''ve brought you back to Jingyuan. He thinks you''re in the hospital for examination now. I''ll tell him about your physical condition and let him not worry about it."

    "Well."

    When Niannian busily nodded, he looked forward to it, and looked at his mobile phone with bright eyes.

    Fu Chen Han dials the phone with a smile. She whispers: "remember to turn on the loudspeaker. I also want to listen to my father''s voice. I want to listen to what my father says."

    "Good."

    "Hello..."

    Fu Chenhan''s voice fell, and he heard Shi Tianyi''s voice. Shi Niannian immediately held her breath, and her tense hands were picking the sheets.

    "Dad, did you see the video I just sent you?" Fu Chenhan asked directly.

    When Tianyi excitedly replied: "well, I see it. I''m looking at it. Is Xiaonian in Jingyuan now?"

    Fu Chenhan replied: "well, I brought her back. She needs to have a rest recently."

    "How are you? Why do you need to rest? Is there something wrong with the inspection? " Shi Tianyi''s tone is full of worry.

    Fu Chen Han explained: "no, she doesn''t have any physical problems. She''s tired after three years outside. After all, she has lost her memory for several months. It''s better to have a rest for a while and take care of her health."

    "Yes, let her take good care of her during this period of time. You must take good care of her and protect her. I give my daughter to you. If there is any problem this time, I will take her back to the lakeside villa." What Shi Tianyi said is true.

    He loves his daughter so much. If anything happens again, he won''t trust his son-in-law. He has only one daughter. He can''t let his daughter have another accident.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    "Rebirth" I know. I promise my father-in-law once again that I will never let Niannian have any more accidents. I won''t let her lose a hair When Fu Chenhan said this, he looked at it and read it.

    That pair of deep eyes with firm, this is his solemn commitment, repeatedly with his father-in-law to make a commitment, is to let his father-in-law can rest assured.

    At the same time, he also told Niannian that he would protect her.

    "Well, I believe you for the last time." Shitianyi didn''t talk any more.

    Fu Chenhan took another look at Niannian and then said, "during this period of time, I will go to the villa by the lake without Niannian. Let her have a rest in Jingyuan for a while. When her mood and body are better, can I take her there?"

    "Well, her body is the most important thing." Although Shi Tianyi wants to see his daughter, he still takes care of her physical condition. He is reluctant to force her.

    "Well, I''ll send you a video report on recitation every day." Fu Chenhan also loves his father-in-law. Now he is a lonely old man.

    "Well, I must have at least one video every day. I haven''t seen my daughter for so long. I really miss her." When Tianyi''s voice desolate let when Niannian heart a pull.

    Is she going too far, dad? He

    Fu Chenhan also saw that her mood was out of control. He gently held her in his arms and gently comforted her with his big hand on her back. However, he said to the person on the other end of the phone: "OK, I will report to you all the time."

    "Well."

    "That''s it first. If you have something to do with your father-in-law, please call me."

    "Good."

    "Pa..."

    When Tianyi''s voice falls, Fu Chenhan eagerly turns off the phone, because the little woman in her arms is shaking, and her tears are on the back of his hand.

    The crystal clear tears stabbed his heart like a knife. He was very distressed: "it''s OK, father-in-law, he will understand."

    "Am I too unfilial? Shouldn''t I?" When the voice of recitation trembles, she bites her lower lip and doesn''t want to cry.

    Her tears were like broken pearls, and she couldn''t stop falling.

    "It''s OK. Don''t force yourself. You need time to adjust your mood. It''s not filial piety." Fu Chen Han''s soft voice coaxed her.

    He was very distressed to cry. He had known that she would cry when she heard her father-in-law''s voice, so he called her father-in-law in front of her.

    "I..."

    When Niannian''s voice choked, she couldn''t say a complete sentence. Now she''s so hypocritical. It''s necessary to see her tomorrow morning and tomorrow. Why delay time?

    Just want to get my memory back and see dad again?

    Would you take it easy then?

    In fact, what she lost is just the memory of getting along with Fu Chenhan. She still has those memories about her father. She remembers when her father indulged and loved her without bottom line.

    No matter how much she does, how reckless, her father will not say a heavy word, although it is because of her debt, but dad has done a lot.

    She really shouldn''t be so reluctant. As a daughter, she shouldn''t hold her father''s selfish heart and blame him for so long.

    Fu Chenhan can only gently wipe away her tears: "baby, you don''t do this, you are right, just do yourself according to the feeling in your heart, you can''t do anything wrong."

    "I see."

    When Niannian of course know that he is comforting her, is not filial, she is feeling, she stubbornly raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face.

    Although the tears had been wiped clean by Fu Chen Han, her voice was a little dumb and asked: "how about the three years of Tianyi group?"

    "All very well."

    "Nothing wrong?" Shi Niannian asked this question clearly. As long as Fu''s company is behind, how can Tianyi group have any problems.

    "No

    When Niannian suddenly thought of something, some guilty asked him: "is your Fu''s enterprise..."

    Fu Chenhan didn''t see anything, thought she just casually care, and replied: "everything is very good, you don''t worry about those, just calm down, you don''t have to worry about the company."

    "I''m not worried. It''s just that your company hasn''t been peaceful recently, is it? It''s a lot of trouble, isn''t it? " When read words, a pair of eyes staring at him.Fu Chenhan, if he can''t hear it and see it, then he is really blind and deaf. His brow is slightly frowning. He asks directly, "it''s not about you, is it?"

    "Cough..."

    When Niannian coughed, he didn''t answer. This attitude is very obvious. It''s the default that it has something to do with her.

    "You did it? Is that mysterious opponent you? " Although Fu Chenhan had guessed it, he was still a little unbelievable.

    How could she have done it?

    When did his little woman have such means? She had such business brains and means to hide a company well, and robbed their projects of Fu''s enterprise time and again.

    This is malicious competition. He knows it very well, but he never doubted that it was her who did it. After all, she didn''t have the financial resources and ingenuity, and the intention was so obvious.

    It should be

    Night hand behind her support, is to spare no effort to fight him, fight against the Fu''s business, want to a little bit of Fu and Fu''s foundation to collapse.

    "You..."

    When Niannian suddenly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m..."

    "It''s OK. I know it''s the hand of the night." Fu Chenhan doesn''t care about the company''s losses, as long as she''s OK.

    He doesn''t care if the company makes more money or less. Moreover, if the company is really her, if the project comes to her hand, it will be regarded as a waste of money.

    "I..."

    "It''s OK. Don''t blame yourself."

    When read some embarrassed asked: "I so unscrupulous grab your hands of the project, let your company lose a lot of ah?"

    Fu Chen Han comforted her: "it''s OK. Money is all outside. Fu''s enterprises don''t pay attention to just a few projects, and they won''t let Fu''s enterprises hurt their muscles and bones. At most, they just lose a few hairs."

    "Is it really OK? In the past three years, I have done a lot of Yao moths... "I couldn''t lift my head when I felt guilty. I really spared no effort to be a demon for three years.

    In the past three years, she has been really committed to bringing down Fu''s enterprise. Although she has not really done it, what she has done has really made people itch.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    "Rebirth" I know that I know every project you robbed. If you lose those projects, you will lose them. Fu''s enterprise really doesn''t lose much. Don''t blame yourself. It''s OK for Fu to be defeated by you. " What Fu Chenhan said is true.

    In any case, Fu''s enterprise has half of her. She is Mrs. Fu. She can give it to her for nothing. As long as she wants, everything can be hers, but she just wants to be his.

    "I''ll give it back."

    Shi Niannian thinks that it''s better to act than to apologize. She can''t be so mean. Now that she knows that the mysterious man is the hand of the night.

    That she affirmation toward Fu Chen cold, in the heart already incline to believe Fu Chen cold.

    "No, it''s OK for you to take everything you like. The whole Fu family and Fu''s enterprise can give it to you. It''s all yours, and you''re mine." Fu Chen Han''s overbearing declaration of sovereignty.

    When Niannian looked at him with astonishment, he couldn''t help but put aside the most: "unscrupulous business, it''s really no business without fraud."

    "How to say husband?" Fu Chen Han frowned discontentedly.

    When read immediately change face: "husband Bang Bang Da."

    "You..."

    Fu Chenhan''s heart suddenly jumps. His heart seems to be hit by something soft. After a few seconds, he hugs her in his arms with ecstasy.

    "Well... Strangle me... You take it easy, if I can''t breathe... I can''t breathe..." when Niannian''s face was pressed in his chest, there was really no gap for her to breathe.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m so happy, I..." Fu Chen Han was happy like a hairy boy, one by one forced kisses fell on the top of her hair, her forehead, eyes, nose and cheek.

    Only did not fall on her red lips, he was still very concerned about her feelings, after all, her attitude just slightly softened a little bit, he should keep the demeanor, can''t give up all his previous achievements.

    "Why are you so excited?" When Niannian looked at him with a hooded face, she didn''t understand how her sudden emotion was triggered.

    Fu Chen cold voice excited of all in shiver: "again call me a good?"

    "Ah? What''s your name? " Time is still in a state of being encircled.

    "Call me husband again. You just called me husband. Would you like to call me husband again? I haven''t heard you call me husband for three years." Fu Chenhan looked forward to it. His shining eyes were as dazzling as shining stars.

    "I... I didn''t call you husband..."

    When Niannian finally realized that her cheek turned red instantly. She felt very ashamed and even called her husband. She didn''t know if she was too ashamed.

    On the one hand, she refused to admit their marriage, but on the other hand, she called her husband. She really slapped her face. She felt that her face was really painful now!

    "Wife, you called, I heard you call my husband, you do not admit it is useless, I listen very clearly..."

    "I..."

    "Call again good, I really want to hear, you call again..." Fu Chen Han reluctantly embrace her waist, face buried in her neck socket rub to rub to rub to go, Like a coquettish little suckling dog.

    "Er..."

    When Niannian didn''t know whether it was because of itching or because of his coquetry, she wanted to fight a cold war.

    "Wife... Wife, call again..." Fu Chenhan pestered her and refused to let her go, so he had to hear her call again.

    "Don''t cry..."

    "No, I won''t let go until you call me." Fu Chen''s cold embrace is more tight, is to prove that his words are serious with his own body, he must listen to one more today!

    "How can you..." so annoying.

    "I just want to listen."

    When Niannian pressed down his shame, he called in a low voice: "old... Husband..."

    "I didn''t hear that."

    Fu Chenhan can even advance an inch.

    "You..."

    "I didn''t hear that." He looks sincere, as if he didn''t hear it.

    "You''ve gone too far."

    Fu Chenhan denied it seriously: "no, I really didn''t hear it."

    "All right."

    When Niannian rolled his eyes and endured for a while, he took a deep breath, turned his head and yelled in his ear: "husband! husband!! husband!!! Do you hear that now? "

    It''s almost a vent cry. It''s chiguoguo''s revenge.Can Fu Chen cold even if be roared of be about to deaf, he also didn''t slant a head to intentionally get out of the way, honestly close this eye to conceal to endure the piercing voice.

    "Wife, I want to..." Fu Chen cold low Mou looking at her, fundus is burning desire, he wants to kiss her, but dare not act.

    The establishment of the overbearing president collapsed again. He was so indecisive that it was not like him, but what could he do!

    "No, you can''t think about it." When Niannian saw the expectation and heat in his eyes, her cheeks began to get hot, and she was too shy to see him again.

    This man is really able to advance an inch. She has already called her husband as he wanted, but he still wants to... Although now he trusts him.

    That doesn''t mean they can do such intimate things. Although they already have the son of jingnian, they must have done all the things they should or shouldn''t do.

    But she didn''t remember at all. She didn''t remember how they felt together, even at that time. She couldn''t be with him now... Cough

    "Do you... Do you remember something?" When Fu Chenhan heard that familiar words, he immediately felt that she remembered something.

    Because she said this before, at that time he also said what he thought, but she was also so shamed and overbearing that he was not allowed to think.

    This tone and manner are almost the same, as long as you touch those things in the past, it may trigger those memories of the past and let her recall them.

    It''s better than asking Linda to do psychological hypnosis for her, and it''s better than Xiao Si''s other treatment for her, so that she can think of it bit by bit.

    When Niannian shamefully denied: "no, I can think of anything. I didn''t think of the colorful things when I rolled the sheets."

    "Wife..."

    Fu Chen cold startled stare big eyes, what he said to think of is not those things on the bed, more is not what they do those things like posture.

    Why did she think about it?

    This really has a kind of insincere already seeing feeling, Fu Chen cold corner of the mouth can''t help but stir up, the fundus of the eye peeps out gentle and doting smile, this smile sees of time Niannian heart a burst of throb.

    The man was so good-looking, handsome and charming. With her charming smile, she felt that she was almost paralyzed.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    "Rebirth" you are not allowed to look at me, and you are not allowed to think about things with color, you... "When Niannian felt that her shame was about to ignite, she pulled up the quilt and went straight to the bed.

    Fu Chenhan actually face not red, gasping deny: "no, I don''t think anything, I just want to kiss it, I don''t think you head that color things."

    "I''m not. I''m not. You''re bullshit." When I was blindfolded, Niannian angrily denied: "I didn''t think about the color at all, and you can''t think about anything."

    "Well, well, I don''t want anything."

    "Hum..."

    "Well, don''t cover yourself. You''ll be bored." Fu Chenhan coaxed her in a soft voice and gently pulled her quilt on her head.

    This is really like coaxing an awkward child. He never coaxed jingnian. When jingnian was a baby, he never coaxed jingnian with such soft words.

    Can coax a wife, he has absolute patience and gentleness, even if she is unreasonable, he will have no bottom line of pet coax her.

    "No, I''m sleepy."

    When Niannian casually found an excuse, although she was not sleepy at all.

    Fu Chenhan directly exposed her poor excuse: "I know you are not sleepy."

    "Hum..."

    "Well, it''s really boring." Fu Chen cold language continues to coax with smile.

    "Hum..."

    "I really don''t want to do anything to you. Please lift the quilt." How do you listen to him? His tone seems to be a big wolf trying to coax little white rabbit to open the door.

    "I don''t want to believe you."

    "Do you have any other questions for me?" Fu Chenhan change strategy, circuitous lure her, reluctant to force her can only be like this.

    Sure enough, when he took the bait, Niannian suddenly lifted the quilt: "yes, how can I have no questions to ask? There are many things you haven''t told me. I still have many questions to ask. You have changed my topic over and over again."

    Fu Chenhan solemnly denied: "no, I didn''t divert your attention, and I didn''t want to divert the topic. I just wanted to say too many things. If I wasn''t careful, I would run to other topics. I didn''t mean to."

    "Well, you have many excuses." When Niannian hands chest, a face haughty raised chin, a pair of arrogant look too cute.

    Fu Chen Han gently rubbed her head: "good, don''t make excuses, you still want to ask what to say."

    "No, I just want to know something about Han Hao and Cheng Zhiyu." When Niannian asked the least important question, Fu Chenhan couldn''t believe it.

    He thought that she would ask a lot of questions about the hand of the night, about the organization of the night, about their past, or about jingnian, or about time.

    But the most unexpected thing is that she would ask about brother Hao and Yu. They are now sparing no effort to crack down on the criminal organization of night organization in G country. She inquires at this time

    Fu Chenhan immediately guessed why, and her idea of approaching the hand of testing the dark night still didn''t go away, She was still not convinced.

    Fu Chenhan''s eyebrows twisted unconsciously. He really had nothing to do. Anyway, he didn''t know how to make her obedient, but he was really a disobedient little pepper.

    He asked quietly, "what do you want to know about brother Hao and Cheng Zhiyu?"

    "I want to know what my relationship with them was and whether they had any prejudice against me." When Niannian, of course, she had to inquire about her relationship with those two people.

    If their relationship is not iron at all, how dare she give her life to them? She must find the most trusted person to protect her in times of crisis.

    Otherwise, she didn''t dare to easily approach and provoke such a terrible and insidious person as country g and the hand of the night.

    "Well? What do you mean

    Fu Chenhan is more encircled. Why does the question she asked make him not know what logic it is? What''s the matter with this little woman''s brain circuit?

    "I''m not amnesia, I just want to know my original popularity, after all, I was..." when I thought about my original appearance, I couldn''t help feeling guilty.

    But Fu Chenhan vowed: "you are my woman, how can your popularity be bad."

    "Well?"

    What''s the pride in this tone?"You''re my woman and he''s our brother. What do you think they''re prejudiced against you?" See her a pair of confused don''t understand of appearance, Fu Chen cold simply pick out.

    "That is to say, I have no prejudice against me?" When Niannian wants to get a definite answer, it is related to her life safety after all.

    "No

    When Niannian asked, "do they have a good relationship with me?"

    "What do you want to ask?" Fu Chenhan''s tone had a sour taste in it.

    When I read staring at him, it took me a long time to figure out the flavor. He was so jealous.

    She could not laugh or cry and asked: "do you even eat your brother''s vinegar? Aren''t they your best brothers? "

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chenhan coughed in embarrassment, and even denied it seriously: "no, what vinegar do I eat? How can a big man eat my brother''s vinegar?"

    "Well, tell me about my relationship with them? Before I lost my memory, I didn''t know them at all, so I asked curiously. " I insist on asking clearly.

    "Do you want to ask them if they recognize you?" Fu Chenhan did not answer the rhetorical question.

    When read strange: "my identity? What''s my status? "

    "As my wife, do you want to know if they identify with you from the bottom of their heart?" Fu Chenhan understood what she wanted to ask.

    I just want to know if they will have any opinion on my character. They don''t think I''m good. They don''t want to help me in crisis

    "How can it be? As long as I agree with you, they will protect you. Let alone in crisis, they will protect you even in ordinary times." Fu Chenhan still has this self-confidence.

    Maybe they didn''t have a problem with Niannian before they got engaged, but after they got engaged, Niannian was his fiancee and would-be wife.

    In any case, they will protect her. Moreover, after their engagement, Niannian has been recognized by brother Hao and brother Yu.

    Even Xiao Si, who was most disgusted with Niannian, called her sister-in-law one by one. She was even better to her sister-in-law than to his brother-in-law.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    "Rebirth, even if she has lost her memory now, they will protect her towards her, and even if she does something that makes them unhappy now, they will understand.

    After all, she lost her memory. Now she is a patient. They can''t care with a patient. Even if they do something wrong, they will forgive her.

    "Well, then I know." She nodded thoughtfully, so that she could rest assured.

    Han Hao and Cheng Yu will protect her. They are all people with an overall view, so she doesn''t have to worry about being excluded because of her bad character.

    Fu Chenhan told her anxiously: "are you afraid that they will hurt you? How is that possible? They have been in G country for three years just to save you. How could they hurt you? "

    "I don''t doubt that they will hurt me. I just want to ask. How can I have such a mean heart?" When Niannian denied it, he felt guilty.

    After all, she had done too much to offend many people, especially Fu Chenhan. His brother must have despised her and wanted to punish her secretly.

    If one of them wants to do something to her secretly, she''ll be dead.

    "You really shouldn''t have thought that way." Although Fu Chenhan was a little angry in his heart, he shouldn''t care with her, let alone be angry with her because she was still a patient.

    When read flatter smile: "know, they are absolutely can trust people."

    "They stayed in G country for three years for me?" I was a little shocked when I read it. Although I heard it several times, I still think they really have perseverance.

    In order to save her, she spent three years in a foreign country. When she thought about it, she felt guilty again. In order to make up for it, she must do something.

    If you catch the hand of night earlier, Han Hao and Cheng Zhiyu will be back.

    "At the beginning, the reason why you were easily taken away by the hand of the dark night was actually their responsibility. They made up for their mistakes." Fu Chenhan is afraid that she has psychological burden at this time, so he tells her the truth.

    Of course, I don''t know if time has told her.

    "Well? Are they both responsible? What do you mean When Niannian couldn''t help but ask.

    "Didn''t time tell you?" Fu Chenhan did not answer the rhetorical question.

    When Niannian pretended to shake his head in a circle: "No."

    Even if time told her, she would like to hear Fu Chenhan say it again. Maybe their caliber is different. If they are really different, she can be sure that someone is lying.

    "That day, there was something wrong with the people around brother Yu. That person cheated me and brother Yu by cooperating with the hand of the dark night. I went to country g with brother Yu. The protection of country f for you was a little lax. You had to leave Jingyuan to go to the hospital again. That''s why people in the hand of the dark night have a chance to take advantage of it." Fu Chenhan said the general process.

    "What''s wrong with that man? How can you and Cheng Zhiyu be deceived? With your vigilance and intelligence, you let an unimportant person cheat you? " When read some do not understand.

    She is curious about the reason why she can cheat Cheng Yu and Fu Chenhan. She is just curious.

    "It''s the safety of brother Hao and sister-in-law."

    Fu Chenhan didn''t want to hide her. It was a disgrace of Waterloo. If someone asked, he would not want to say it.

    But his wife asked him that he must know everything. It''s nothing to lose face in front of his wife. Anyway, he''s a man who doesn''t want to face in front of his wife.

    "Han Hao''s safety?"

    "Well."

    "Make it clear."

    "It''s not very high-level." Fu Chenhan''s face is full of disdain.

    "Well?"

    Fu Chenhan reluctantly recalled: "brother Hao is not in G country. It''s the sphere of influence of the dark hand. He used his contacts and geographical advantages to block brother Hao''s mobile phone signal in a short time, and then used others to inform us that brother Hao and his sister-in-law are being counted as uncertain."

    "It''s about Han Hao''s safety. You and Cheng Zhiyu lose their cool?" Time is almost determined, and the process should be like this.

    I have to admire the means of night hand. He uses Han Hao''s safety to deceive Cheng Yu and Fu Chenhan. Han Hao has an accident in G country waiting for them to rescue him. Even if they know that the past will be calculated and dangerous, they will surely go back to the past.

    At that time, they were worried about Han Hao''s safety. They didn''t think it was calculated. At that time, Han Hao''s phone couldn''t get through again. Of course, they were even more worried.They race against the clock to get past Han Hao. After all, Han Hao will be more dangerous one second later. No wonder they are calculated.

    If it was her, she would be calculated, and care would be unavoidable to anyone.

    Fu Chenhan''s face didn''t want to admit: "well, at that time, the people over there contacted him first, and he rushed over. I thought he had confirmed the accuracy of the information, so he rushed over."

    "No wonder."

    Fu Chenhan continued: "he trusted his own people. At that time, he couldn''t get through brother Hao''s phone, so he rushed there in a hurry. I can''t let him risk it alone."

    "Then why was Han Hao in G country at that time?" Shi Niannian actually guessed it, but she still couldn''t help but want to make sure she guessed it right.

    Fu Chen Han replied: "of course, it''s to catch the hand of the dark night."

    When Niannian continued to ask: "at that time, Han Hao had been staring at the hand of the night? Because of what? "

    Fu Chenhan replied: "because before that, he has already dealt with you. In order to relieve your worries, brother Hao and his sister-in-law will go to G country. They want to eradicate the hidden danger of night hand there."

    "I see."

    When Niannian asked thoughtfully, "what did the hand of the night do to me before that?"

    "Kidnapping, too."

    "Ah?"

    "At that time, he took advantage of your good friend Li Yang''s safety to get you away." Fu Chen Han gnashes his teeth, think of that thing, he is angry of tooth itch.

    "Li Yang? Is he threatening me with the safety of Li Yang? " When Niannian frowned, she couldn''t help wringing. She couldn''t remember it at all.

    That''s what happened during her amnesia. During that time, she was pregnant with a child. Is she willing to take risks when she is pregnant for Li Yang?

    When is her relationship with Li Yang so good?

    She can''t remember when she developed such an iron relationship. Isn''t that silly Li Yang who didn''t pay attention to him completely, just regarded him as a little follower and a free labor force?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    "Rebirth actually didn''t regard him as a friend in my heart all the time, and some despised him, but in order to save him, I was willing to be threatened and kidnapped. That was to take my child to death.

    Think about all feel some incredible, can be Fu Chen Han cheat her?

    But she sees Fu Chen cold, feel this matter has no need to cheat her.

    Fu Chen cold dint of nod: "to, he ties away Li Yang to use to threaten you."

    "Do I have a good relationship with Li Yang?" When Niannian really can''t help asking, when did her relationship with Li Yang become so good.

    It''s really hard to understand.

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chen Han some reaction but came, how can ask such a question.

    "I remember that my relationship with Li Yang was very common. Why would I take risks for him?" It''s really just curiosity.

    "You..."

    When Niannian didn''t wait for him to answer, he continued to ask: "and why can night''s hand be sure that I will take risks for Li Yang? If the calculation of time is good, I should have been pregnant with Jing Nian at that time. Would I be willing to take risks for Li Yang? I can''t understand it! "

    "Er..."

    "What''s the matter? Is my question strange? " He looked at him askance.

    "It''s not strange, I just..."

    In fact, Fu Chenhan doesn''t know why. She didn''t have a good relationship with Li Yang before. That guy is a little follower who doesn''t care much about Niannian.

    But that time she did not hesitate to save him, suddenly with Li Yang''s relationship is very good, treat him as a brother.

    For the sudden change of her attitude, I''m afraid even Li Yang himself can''t understand it, not to mention that his fiance, who has been rejected by her, doesn''t know any more.

    When Niannian was in a hurry, he pedaled straight: "what is it? Don''t stammer

    Fu Chenhan explained helplessly: "I don''t say, I really don''t know, you suddenly have a good relationship with him, treat him as the only brother, there are almost no other heterosexual friends besides him."

    "Ah? Suddenly nice to him? Is it a good relationship all of a sudden? " When read for a moment some reaction can''t come over, delicate eyebrows confused twist up.

    "Well, all of a sudden."

    When Niannian continued to ask: "when did his attitude change?"

    "It should have changed since we got engaged." Fu Chen Han is not to remember not clear, but her attitude to Li Yang which day change, he is not sure.

    "After engagement?"

    "Yes."

    Fu Chenhan nodded. After her engagement, not only did she change her attitude towards Li Yang, but also her attitude towards everyone changed dramatically.

    "At that time..." when she asked half of the question, she suddenly thought of something, and instantly understood why her attitude towards Li Yang had changed.

    I see. It should be that she changed her attitude towards Li Yang after her rebirth.

    At that time, she remembered everything in the last life. It should be that Li Yang was very important to her in the last life, so she took Li Yang as her brother in this life.

    It seems that many memories of the last life are very important to her. Time just told her about it. Many experiences should not have been mentioned.

    The events of the last life should have been many years of experience. How could they be finished in a few words? He should have said several important things.

    "What happened then? Do you remember anything? " Fu Chenhan once again wondered if she remembered, always expecting her to remember.

    After all, at that time, she was sweet, soft and cute, and sometimes hot and enthusiastic, but he missed the little woman whose enthusiasm would take the initiative to overwhelm him.

    "It''s nothing, I didn''t remember. Don''t always hold such expectations. If I really remember something, I''ll tell you."

    "All right!"

    Fu Chenhan''s heart is full of loss, and his expectation is lost again.

    Looking at his eyes a moment dim down, when the heart can''t help but pull: "don''t be disappointed, I will remember, you give me some time!"

    "Well, I know."

    "Then..."

    "Let''s get back to business."

    "Yes, back to business." When Niannian busily nodded, his words came to her heart, she asked curiously: "so at that time you were cheated to go to G country?""Yes."

    Fu Chenhan nodded and said: "at that time, Cheng Yu and I had already arrived in G country. We found out that we had been cheated. I immediately realized that it was a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. As soon as the plane landed, I rushed back without getting off the plane. As a result..."

    "As a result, there is a few hours'' time difference, and I have an accident? How can I move the fetal Qi so coincidentally? " It''s strange when I read it.

    In a few short hours, how could the night hand calculate so accurately that she would leave the protection area of Jingyuan in those few hours?

    This ability of calculating time and people''s heart is too powerful. She can do it. If no one cooperates with him, she will never believe it.

    Fu Chenhan dropped his eyes and replied: "at that time, it happened that Aunt Ping called you. She told you the truth about the death of your mother-in-law. You knew it without any psychological preparation. When you were excited, you got angry."

    When read some don''t believe frown: "emotion excited under moved fetal gas?"? Is my psychological quality so fragile? Is the child in my stomach that vulnerable? "

    "I..."

    "How many months were the children then?"

    "More than seven months."

    When Niannian asked: "the fetal image should be very stable, all aspects of my body indicators should not ask him, nutrition should also be no problem, why do I move the fetal gas so easily?"

    Fu Chenhan honestly told her: "that day you not only moved the fetal Qi, you fell in the bedroom, so it led to premature birth, and it was massive bleeding premature birth, so..."

    "I fell in the bedroom?" When Niannian thought it seemed more suspicious, how could she wrestle in the bedroom for no reason.

    Is it because I heard the truth?

    Will

    When Niannian eyebrows deep lock in thinking about what, she wondered whether it would be Jingyuan at that time the hand of the night to buy people, while she did not pay attention to push her.

    Otherwise, how could it happen that she would have an accident and come out of Jingyuan? If the hand of the dark night could buy off Cheng Yu, it would be possible to buy off Jingyuan''s servants.

    "Yes, you did fall in the bedroom." Fu Chenhan didn''t know what she was thinking, so he answered her question honestly

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    "Rebirth" was I alone in the bedroom When Niannian asked.

    Fu Chen Han very affirmative nod: "right."

    "Am I really alone?" I still don''t believe it.

    "No, you were not the only one in the bedroom." Fu Chenhan suddenly thought of something and immediately changed his words.

    When read a pair of if such an expression asked: "is there someone else in, is it a maid or a servant?"? Will I not fall by myself, but be pushed or tripped by that person when I''m not prepared? "

    "No, there was no third person in the bedroom at the time." Fu Chenhan said very firmly.

    "But you didn''t say..."

    "It''s time. There''s time in the bedroom besides you."

    When Niannian moment speechless, staring at Fu Chen Han.

    I never thought it was time. That little thing can''t be regarded as a person. Besides, he won''t hurt her master. Even if he wants to push her, his small body can''t do it at all.

    At that time, she was pregnant with a child. She was already heavy and could not be pushed away by time. So she wrestled herself in the bedroom?

    Just now, her psychological activities were really slapping. She thought she was very wise. As a result, she analyzed a loneliness. Did amnesia make her IQ lower?

    "There''s really no one else, so it''s really not someone else who pushed you down." Fu Chenhan is very sure, after all, she fell that fall, he also felt very strange at that time.

    But when there is time in the bedroom, no one will go upstairs, let alone enter the bedroom. This is the rule that no one dares to break in the Jingyuan. Moreover, he also asked about the time afterwards to make sure that there is no one else in the room.

    "All right!"

    Although she didn''t want to admit it, Shi Niannian had to accept the fact that she was just wrestling in her bedroom. At that time, she was really useless.

    "When you had time in the bedroom, for his safety, you would not let people go upstairs, let alone into the bedroom." Seeing her in a daze, Fu Chenhan thought she didn''t believe it, so he explained the situation to her.

    "Er..."

    Fu Chenhan knew that she had forgotten the rules of Jingyuan, so he reminded her: "the rule of Jingyuan is that no one can go upstairs except at a fixed time, except when you call a servant to go upstairs."

    "Why is there such a rule? Don''t I like to be disturbed? " I didn''t react when I read it.

    "Because you can''t let other people see the time, and in order to let them move freely upstairs, you set this rule. So in normal times, if someone sneaks upstairs, it will attract attention, and they can''t get up." Fu Chenhan is very confident that no one can make a hole.

    In particular, there are usually servants at the stairway. As long as you want to rest in the bedroom upstairs, no one can get on without her permission. He is very sure of this.

    "I see. It seems that I really think too much." When read embarrassed help forehead, really is she think too much, explain so clearly is to tell her.

    At that time, it was her own wrestling, useless woman, whose psychological quality was so poor that she could not lift her head when she was ashamed.

    "Well, if you don''t believe me, you can wait for the little thing to wake up and ask him." Fu Chen cold pointed to a side sleep of very fragrant time.

    "No, I just thought it was a bit too coincidental, so I couldn''t help asking a few more questions. You didn''t have to cheat me on this matter. At that time, you were not in Jingyuan, and you could not have hurt me." When Niannian really didn''t suspect that Fu Chenhan had hurt her.

    Before, I really thought that he had hurt her, and I really suspected that he had planned the accident, but now I really don''t doubt that he would hurt her.

    Since the original thing is the hand of the dark night to mislead her, it is psychological hypnotist to give her the psychological hint, then she won''t doubt Fu Chenhan again.

    Of course, it doesn''t mean that she''s hard of hearing, but all kinds of signs have proved that she has been misled.

    Fu Chenhan added: "it was impossible for someone to be bribed in Jingyuan at that time."

    "Well? Are you so confident? "

    "Yes."

    "Why?"

    Fu Chenhan vowed to answer: "because before that you have had an accident, the people of the hand of the dark night are outside. Jingyuan is the only safe place. How can I let him have any chance."

    "Yes, too."When Niannian is not very suspicious, his family will still be sneaked in by an outsider with ulterior motives, and Fu Chenhan is useless.

    If he was so careless, he would have died many times.

    After all, there are countless people he offends in the shopping mall. If someone wants to kill him, he really doesn''t know how many times he has been killed.

    "Aunt Ping, she..." when I read, I suddenly remembered aunt Ping again. Didn''t I just say that Aunt Ping called her?

    Didn''t Aunt Ping tell her the truth that year just stimulate her?

    So is aunt Ping credible?

    Could she have been bought by the hand of the night?

    Aunt Ping, when she read the name, she really felt very familiar. She should have known aunt Ping. After a moment''s thinking, she remembered.

    Aunt Ping, like an old maid in the lakeside villa, has left since she came of age. Is aunt Ping, who has left the lakeside villa and is not a member of her family, likely to be bullied and lured?

    Well, Shi Niannian gave himself a positive answer in his heart, which is very possible.

    "Do you suspect that Aunt Ping has been bribed?" Fu Chen Han is simply stunned, this small brain inside all think what, Ping aunt but loyal to her.

    At that time, aunt Ping was taken in by her mother-in-law, and her loyalty to her mother-in-law was later put on Niannian, which can be described as a painstaking effort to enlarge Niannian.

    Under Gu Xinmei''s harm, aunt Ping can protect Niannian well all the time. She must be worried every day. She must be careful to guard day and night.

    She is the least likely to be bribed and the least likely to hurt Niannian. When she was beaten like that by Gu Xinmei, she would not let go of selling Niannian.

    Even a slander Niannian refused to say, otherwise it is impossible to fight dying, almost killed by Gu Xinmei''s people alive.

    At that time, aunt Ping had been lying in the hospital for a long time. She thought that she had no chance to wake up. It was the person who protected Niannian with her own life.

    If aunt Ping hears or knows Niannian''s idea, she must be sad to death.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    What happened to rebirth? Can''t I doubt aunt Ping? Why do you look shocked? " When Niannian doesn''t remember those things at all, it''s reasonable to doubt if he asks casually.

    How could he not believe that she would ask such a question?

    Did she do something wrong? Did she think too much?

    "You can''t blame yourself for forgetting all about Aunt Ping." Fu Chenhan in order to avoid similar things happen again in the future to hurt aunt Ping''s heart, he patiently said Aunt Ping''s loyalty to her again.

    After listening patiently, Shi Niannian felt guilty immediately. She grabbed Fu Chenhan''s sleeve in a panic: "you should have never heard of my suspicion of aunt Ping just now, but don''t let aunt Ping know that I have doubted her. Don''t let me slip my tongue in front of her. Just now, you should take it as if it didn''t happen."

    "Is your present appearance a sign of a strong desire to survive?" Fu Chen Han''s eyebrows and eyes smile of looking at her, is really pitiful and lovely.

    When Niannian Jiao man threatened him: "anyway, you can''t betray me, or I''ll let you know what is the end of no desire for survival."

    Fu Chenhan''s strong desire for survival promised: "well, well, I don''t say, I will definitely do it. I didn''t hear your suspicion just now. That thing didn''t happen. You regard aunt Ping as your mother-in-law''s respect and trust."

    "Hum..."

    When read Ao Jiao''s cold hum: "this is almost the same."

    "So the things you suspect have never happened. It''s not that someone has been bribed by the hand of the night. There''s no possibility that anyone around you will have an accident." Fu Chenhan was very alert at that time, it was impossible to let the people close to her have an accident.

    "Is the hand of the night too accurate?" When read still feel some incredible, although the fact is that she thought too much.

    But she still felt

    Fu Chenhan patiently dispelled her doubts: "it''s not the people around you who have problems. It''s the people in the hand of the night. They have been waiting all that time. They are always ready to take you away. They are just waiting for an opportunity. You go out that day is an opportunity."

    "So it''s my fault? If I don''t have an accident that day, their people won''t have a chance to start? " When read completely did not expect to give the opportunity to the hand of the night is her.

    It''s like guessing, suspecting this and that. As a result, the clown turned out to be himself. It''s really a slap in the face.

    When Niannian felt that her face had been slapped, it was already very painful.

    "Yes, I''m afraid their people have been guarding outside for several months, and they have been waiting for an opportunity for you to go out. Even if you don''t wrestle that day, you may go out to do other things. They also have the opportunity to start. The results may be the same." For this matter, Fu Chenhan is also very helpless.

    "Ah? Am I going out that day? " It''s a little strange to read.

    Fu Chenhan helplessly replied: "you are very naughty. At that time, you haven''t been out for a long time. I''m not easy to look at you at home. According to your personality, you must go out."

    When Niannian some don''t believe of curl a mouth, the bottom spirit is insufficient of murmur a way: "ah? Am I so confused about the weight? Do I really act so willfully? "

    "No, I said nothing. At that time, you were clever and sensible. I kept you at home and bored you." Fu Chenhan''s desire to survive let him advise.

    "Hum..."

    "Well, my little ancestor, don''t be angry with me." Fu Chen Han bold embrace her waist, big hand in her waist ambiguous rub a few times, seem to be pacifying her, also seem to be coaxing her.

    This action is gentle and full of love, especially his deep and gentle voice is ringing in her ears, and the warm breath goes straight to her ears.

    At this time, Niannian couldn''t stand it. She was suddenly soft when she was teased. Does this man want to tease her so well? Did he treat her like this?

    It''s really foul, and what does he call her?

    She did not hear the wrong words, he called him the little ancestor, this title really let her tremble.

    Little ancestor, is this his nickname for her?

    Unique address, how could he be a bully President? She felt numb and trembled when she heard it, but he didn''t blush and gasped.

    "What''s the matter? Why are you shaking? " Fu Chenhan''s warm thin lips stuck to her ear tips. Thinking that she was uncomfortable and worried, he raised his hand and touched her forehead.

    "Nothing, you..."

    "Me? What''s wrong with me? "

    When read slant away from his thin lips, heartbeat some uncontrollable, flustered to some stuttering asked: "you... What did you just call me?""Well? What''s the name? " Fu Chen Han didn''t react for a moment. When he saw the blush on her cheek, he just reacted.

    "Are you talking about the little ancestor?" Fu Chen cold corner of the mouth is hooking to smile to ask intentionally.

    When I read, my eyes looked away: "you... Did you call me like that?"

    Fu Chen Han replied with a smile: "well, you are my little ancestor, always on the tip of my heart."

    When Niannian couldn''t help but beat a spirit: "you are really good meat."

    "It''s numb?" Fu Chen cold corner of the mouth smile more won.

    "This is not in line with your personal design, too..."

    Fu Chenhan is more intensified call: "small ancestor, my small ancestor, when Niannian is my Fu Chenhan''s only small ancestor."

    "Stop yelling."

    "Ha ha..."

    "What are you laughing at?"

    "Nothing."

    "Nothing to laugh at?" When read a pair of break casserole asked to the end of the persistent appearance.

    Fu Chen cold language with a smile: "you are very lovely."

    "Lovely?"

    "Well."

    When Niannian actually said: "I''m not a beautiful and soulful person?"

    "Ha?"

    Fu Chen Han listened to a big joke like: "you?"

    "What''s the matter with me?"

    "It''s so loud and beautiful?"

    "Well?"

    "Puff..." Fu Chen Han couldn''t help laughing: "you misunderstand yourself too deeply. You are a soft and cute person. You don''t have anything to do with SA, OK?"

    "Well?"

    When Niannian pick eyebrow to look at him, a pair of you don''t know the face again, if you apologize, be careful, I will start.

    "What''s the matter? I can''t even tell the truth? " Fu Chenhan''s innocent and aggrieved Accusation: "when can''t you even hear the truth?"

    "Sometimes I''m soft and cute, sometimes I''m soulful and beautiful. I have more than one side, OK? I''m a changeable little witch and a simple little angel... "When I recited, I boasted that there was something in the sky and nothing in the earth.

    Fu Chenhan listened to her quietly. The smile at the corner of his mouth never fell down. He thought in his heart that what she said was right. She was just like that.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    "Rebirth for a long time, I didn''t see his voice. When he spoke, his voice became smaller and smaller. Some people were not strong enough to ask," why don''t you suddenly stop talking? Why are you looking at me like this? "

    "Ah?"

    "You look strange... Strange..." strange people uneasy, smile so good-looking, but let her guilty to dare not look up, always feel cheated him is wrong.

    "Why

    "It''s nothing. It''s just how you keep looking at me and laughing."

    Fu Chenhan said with a smile: "what you said is right, I have no refutation, so I have been looking at you..."

    "You..."

    "You see."

    Three words directly hit the heart of recitation, her heart was like being hit by the arrow of Eros, and immediately fell.

    "You... How could you..."

    "Well? What will happen? "

    Looking at her tiny red cheek, Fu Chen cold some dry mouth.

    "Nothing... Nothing..."

    What she wanted to say was how he could tease her. Her face turned red and her heart beat. Her heart was so soft that it was beyond words.

    "I''ve got you?" Fu Chen Han is more intelligent and has a dark stomach. In a word, he directly exposes her, and his tone is full of pride.

    "No, it didn''t touch me. I can''t be touched so well." When read a pair of angry look, this is simply a confession.

    "Ha ha..."

    "Don''t laugh."

    "Well, well, I won''t laugh at you." Fu Chen Han language takes the promise of smiling meaning completely is perfunctory, sound really is to have no sincerity.

    "You..."

    "I don''t laugh."

    Fu Chenhan slightly restrained her smile. She was more and more like her three years ago. She was lovely and charming. He was very happy that she changed back to her so soon.

    "Did you try not to let me out for my safety?" When read blunt turn the topic.

    "Well, at that time, you were about to give birth with your baby. I was afraid that you would be tired when you went out. In addition, the hand of the dark night had not been caught at that time, so I..."

    "I don''t like it."

    Fu Chenhan''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted by time Niannian.

    A few words show that she doesn''t like being locked up in Jingyuan at all. It feels like she is in prison. Even for her safety, she doesn''t like it very much.

    Fu Chenhan''s heart "clatters" for a while, the voice tenses to ask: "don''t like? What don''t you like? "

    When read straight answer: "I don''t like action is not free to be locked up here."

    "But..."

    "Now that you have brought me back, are you prepared not to let me go out?" Shi Niannian is trying to test his idea. If she wants to approach and try to contact the hand of the night, she must have absolute freedom.

    "I..."

    Fu Chenhan really has this idea. After all, it''s not peaceful outside now. She comes back with difficulty. How can he allow her to have a little more mistakes.

    Even if it was a dangerous possibility, he would not allow it to happen.

    When Niannian''s eyes suddenly turned cold, it seemed that he was warning him, and it was also like a kind reminder: "you''d better not have such plans. You''d better not have such ideas."

    "Are you angry?" Fu Chenhan knew clearly and asked.

    When Niannian didn''t answer the rhetorical question: "isn''t my appearance obvious?"

    "You want freedom of movement?" Fu Chenhan asked again.

    "What do you think?"

    When read pick eyebrow to look at him, a pair of you this is not nonsense expression?

    "I know you don''t like to stay at home all the time. I won''t restrict your freedom of movement. You can go out whenever you want, but I''ll follow you..."

    "You..."

    Without waiting for her to finish, Fu Chenhan continued: "I will arrange people to protect you in the dark. This is for your safety, I hope you don''t think I''m spying on you. I''m not spying on you. "

    "I..."

    "If you don''t like it, I can''t help it. If the hand of the night is not controlled for a day, I will always find someone to protect you in the dark. If you really don''t like it, I will let them hide well and never let you notice their existence." Fu Chen Han''s attitude is very firm, which is the biggest concession he can make.Can give her complete freedom, not to limit all her actions, which has added a lot of workload and trouble to her protector.

    But in order to make her more comfortable and comfortable, he is willing to pay any kind of trouble and price, double or triple the time and experience.

    "I see. Don''t let me notice them. Don''t let others notice them. Do you know what I mean?" It''s very obvious when I read.

    She was just reminding him that those who secretly protected her should not be found by the people of the night hand. The night hand must have sent someone to spy on him.

    In case of a scare, it will fall short.

    "I understand. They won''t be noticed. I''ll find out the people he sent to spy on you. I won''t keep you under his surveillance. It''s too dangerous for you." Fu Chenhan actually arranged people to check around when he was in the hospital.

    It''s just that the people sent out by the hand of the night are very cautious, and the people who watch the recitation are extremely cunning. They don''t know how many people will change the round, and it''s not so easy to find out.

    Those people change too often, as if they are really ordinary people passing by. How can they be detected and how can they be found out.

    There are too many people in the dark hand. Niannian is the bait he let out. He must be careful to arrange all the manpower around Niannian.

    When Niannian said thoughtfully: "now he doesn''t know my situation, I don''t know a lot of things, so he should not easily move me. After all, I''m the bait that he spent three years painstakingly cultivating. No, it should be said that it''s a tool, a sharp blade that can pierce your chest."

    "You..."

    Fu Chen Han some don''t agree with her words, the eyebrow can''t help wring up.

    When Niannian but eyes deep continue to say: "so in the case of uncertainty, he won''t give up me such an important chess piece, a chess piece specially used to attack you and Fu family."

    "Niannian, I don''t like you to say that about yourself."

    "Well?"

    Fu Chen Han hugged her waist and tightened her arm: "I don''t like you to say that you are a sharp blade or a chess piece. You are my wife and the hostess of the Fu family. You are not used to attack me and the Fu family''s enemies or tools."

    "I know, I know you don''t think that. I''m talking about the hand of the night." When Niannian felt his displeasure, he explained it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    "Rebirth, she is a knife and a chess piece in the eyes of the hand of the night.

    Of course, in Fu Chenhan''s eyes is not so, she certainly very clear, he is nervous, she cares about her, cherishes her, so she can clearly feel.

    "Well, you''ll never be a blade to me, and you''ll never be a tool." Fu Chenhan emphasized again, this time he said that he was kissing one by one on the top of her hair, which was a promise and cherished kiss.

    When Niannian relies on his chest, his head gently rubs against his chest, as if to appease his uneasy mood, and his voice is also soft: "I know, don''t think too much, I don''t doubt you like this, I''m just objectively analyzing my value and importance in the eyes of the hand of the night."

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan didn''t refuse to let go any more. It was enough that she didn''t think that way in her heart. Even if she was really a sharp blade and would stab him in the chest, he would stand still and let her stab him.

    Anyway, no matter what she did, he would accept it. Even if he handed him a cup of poison, he would not hesitate to drink it.

    "I''m going to..."

    "Lingling... Lingling..."

    When Niannian''s words haven''t finished, she is interrupted by Fu Chenhan''s mobile phone ring tone. The harsh ring tone makes her frown slightly: "turn it off quickly, don''t make it to time to rest."

    "Well, I see."

    Fu Chenhan pressed to extinguish a voice for the first time, low Mou saw a call to show unexpectedly is grandfather to call, should be to see the video that he sends in the past.

    However, it''s a little too long since the time passed. My grandfather just called to ask clearly now, which is really calm.

    "Hello, Grandpa, you..."

    "Xiaohan, is Xiaonian around you now?" Not wait for his words to finish, Fu linlie on the other end of the phone eagerly preempted the opening, this tone is very wrong.

    Fu Chen Han''s expression is one Lian: "yes, how?"? Is something wrong? "

    "I have something to tell you, alone."

    Fu linlie''s meaning is very obvious. He doesn''t want to let Shi Niannian hear it. Fu Chenhan looks down at the little woman in his arms and asks, "does grandfather mean that I should go to the old house now?"

    "No, keep away from her."

    "All right, Grandpa, wait a minute."

    Fu Chenhan finished and let go of the little woman in her arms, lowered her head and said in her ear: "you lie down and have a good rest, I''ll go out and answer the phone."

    "Well, good."

    When Niannian didn''t ask much, because she heard Fu linlie''s words very clearly on the phone. Maybe it was because there was something wrong with them.

    Fu linlie''s tone also shows that it is a very important thing, and her intuition also tells her that it is not a good thing.

    Looking at the back of Fu Chen''s cold Chaoyang stage, the more tightly the eyebrow of the time Niannian tightened, what would it be?

    Did the people in the dark hand attack grandfather Fu, or did something else happen? She was worried and wanted to know what happened.

    But she can''t sneak to listen to the man on the balcony talking on the phone, it can be said that her heart is scratching her liver, but she can only quietly lean on the head of the bed and wait.

    Maybe Fu Chen Han will tell her, if it is something she can know.

    Grandfather Fu didn''t want her to hear it. I''m afraid it was because he was worried about her health. He was afraid that she would be upset when she knew about those things and didn''t take advantage of recuperation.

    On the balcony, Fu Chenhan leaned on the balcony, facing the room. He didn''t dare to miss every move of the little woman in the room, for fear that his eyes would move and something would happen, or she would disappear.

    "Grandfather, what''s the matter?" Fu Chen Han expression some dignified ask.

    Fu linlie, on the other end of the phone, asked straight to the point: "did Xiaonian put back his hand in the dark?"

    "Grandfather, how do you..."

    "It''s not hard to guess that the person you haven''t found for a long time, who can''t save himself, has suddenly come back, and even lost his memory for several months. It must be the hand of the night. What''s his purpose?" Fu linlie''s tone was faintly worried.

    Fu Chen Han but lightly answers: "the purpose is to want to borrow the hand that reads to retaliate to hit me of course."

    "What''s your plan?" Of course, Fu linlie is worried about Sun Tzu''s safety. After all, Sun Tzu can''t be on guard against Xiaonian.

    Fu Chenhan asked in a neutral tone: "what''s my plan? Grandpa, do you think recitation will hurt me? Am I such a stupid man waiting to die? "Fulinlie some anxious advice: "you talk with Xiaonian, don''t let her misunderstand you, the misunderstanding between you two to explain."

    "Well, I know. I''ll take care of it." Fu Chenhan told Fu linlie on the other end of the phone with a clear mind and continued sarcastically: "the hand of the dark night, he thought that if he used some means to erase the memory of recitation, she would hurt me and become a sharp weapon in his hand, which is absolutely impossible."

    "What''s Xiaonian''s attitude to you now? Do you think there''s anything wrong with her mood? Is there any deep hostility or hatred towards you? " Fu linlie didn''t know the situation, so he was uneasy.

    After all, that person is Xiaonian. Xiaohan will not be on guard against her. Even if she may hurt him, Xiaohan is not willing to blame her or alienate her.

    But what should we do?

    If Xiaonian is bewitched by the hand of the dark night, if she... Isn''t Xiaohan in danger? He can only work in the old house. He doesn''t know what to do.

    Fu Chenhan, in order to reassure his grandfather, can only tell him: "no, I have talked with Niannian. She has no hostility and hatred towards me. Don''t worry about my safety, Grandpa. Niannian won''t do such a stupid thing."

    "Really? Did you really make it clear to her? Did you tell her what happened back then? " Fu linlie seems to have hesitated or asked.

    Fu Chenhan looked at the little woman on the bed, with a deep attachment at the bottom of his eyes, and answered the person on the other end of the phone: "yes, I''ve explained it to her, and I''ve also told her what happened in those years."

    "Is she still angry? Is it still... "Fu linlie didn''t finish, but the implication was obvious.

    Fu Chen Han did not answer positively, just said: "give her some time."

    "If Xiaonian still can''t get by, I''ll explain it to her face to face and ask me to apologize to her face to face. That phone call was..."

    Fu Chenhan could not hear his tone of remorse. He comforted the old man with some heartache: "grandfather, Niannian is not a person who knows right from wrong. Although you are the one who called, But you are for me. She knows it in her heart. She will not blame you for all her faults. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    "Rebirth" Xiaonian has always been a sensible child. Because she is sensible, she only embarrasses herself. As a grandfather, I also love my granddaughter-in-law and give her an apology for what happened in those years Fu linlie is telling the truth.

    "But Grandpa, how can you make her bear it if you apologize to her? Her heart will only let the suffering sad, more painful dilemma, grandfather, have you ever thought about it Fu Chenhan''s words hit the nail on the head.

    Fu linlie on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time before he said: "I''m not thoughtful. If I want to make up for what happened in those years, I''ll make up for it in other ways. Apologizing doesn''t help, and it will embarrass Xiaonian."

    "Well, grandfather, you don''t want to apologize to Niannian, don''t embarrass her like this, don''t let her..."

    "Well, I know. I won''t mention it any more. Don''t nag and remind me like an old man." Fu linlie''s tone is full of disgust.

    "I''m nagging..." Fu Chenhan was speechless. He raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows before he asked, "grandfather, did you call to tell me this?"

    "Yes."

    "Hoo..."

    Fu Chen Han secretly relieved a breath, but complained discontentedly: "you just that serious and dignified tone, I really thought it was something big, my heart is mentioned in the throat."

    Fu Lin lie on the other end of the phone was not happy, and retorted: "isn''t this a big deal? It''s about your safety. Why isn''t it a big deal? Why do you look like I''m making a fuss? "

    Fu Chenhan did not give face to refute: "no, you are not making a mountain out of a molehill. You are making a mountain out of a molehill. You don''t know what kind of person your grandson is. I can''t protect my safety. You are just worrying."

    "Yes, you''re good. I''m worried about it." Fu Lin was so angry that he would roll his eyes.

    Fu Chenhan tone slightly slow coax him: "well, I know grandfather you are worried about me, but you worry about these things will be tired, you now just need to have a good rest."

    Fu linlie is eloquent, but said: "I water flowers in my old house every day, raise fish and walk the dog. Sometimes I use my head to worry about your affairs. What impact can it have on my body? Is it hard for me to be tired? "

    "The worst thing is to keep thinking. It''s good for you to stay at home. How old are you now?" Fu Chenhan is really worried about his grandfather''s health.

    After all, grandfather is now a long-lived, the body really can not stand a little storm, there is a little wind and grass, he was worried.

    Fu linlie, an old urchin, also knew that Sun Tzu was worried. He said awkwardly, "OK, I know. I don''t worry about anything. I''m not only following your advice and the doctor''s advice. I''ll keep calm and try my best to keep my mood stable and not let my mood fluctuate greatly."

    "Well, for the sake of your precious grandson, I have little great grandson, you should take good care of your body and accompany us more." Fu Chenhan''s words hide helplessness.

    "Well, speaking of my little great grandson, I haven''t seen him for a long time." Fu linlie''s tone is full of resentment. It''s hard for him to think about his little great grandson even if he doesn''t want to be angry.

    Fu Chenhan said innocently: "grandfather, listen to your complaints. If you want to see jingnian, just tell me. I can immediately ask aunt Ping to send jingnian to the old house, or you can ask grandfather Qiu to come to meet jingnian. I didn''t stop you from seeing your little great grandson."

    Fu linlie was not angry to expose him: "what you said is really nice. You give jingnian a full schedule of learning tasks every day. Every time you come here, I have to let him secretly make up for the delayed learning tasks the next day. You''re going to wear out my baby little great grandson. Don''t you love me

    Fu Chen Han slightly frowns: "that kid still dare to tell you? Didn''t I ask him not to tell you? He has learned how to behave in a negative way. Let''s see what I''ll do later. "

    Fu linlie interrupted him with a strong air: "what? Do you want to punish him? Is he a child who will go against the law? Can he tell me what you don''t want him to say? Is there a father like you? Are you not afraid of Xiaonian''s anger when you treat jingnian like this? "

    "He didn''t say that? Who told you that? Is it aunt Qin or aunt Ping? Or did other servants in the family report to you secretly? " Fu Chenhan is very good at grasping the key questions.

    Fu linlie is dissatisfied with the question: "how? Can''t I know about my baby great grandson? Do you think it''s harmful to report to me? I want to know my baby grandson''s condition is not good? Don''t you tell me I can''t ask anyone else? "

    "No, I didn''t say you couldn''t know." Fu Chen Han busily denied it and said with a strong desire to survive: "grandfather, if you want to know anything, just ask by the way. I don''t have any opinions about who you want to ask. You can ask the servants in the Jingyuan."Fu linlie on the other end of the phone continued to be angry: "OK, don''t always coax me with good words. Did Xiaonian see jingnian after she came back? Did she say anything when she saw jingnian? "

    "Say what?"

    "The first time they met, did jingnian like Xiaonian? Does Xiaonian like jingnian again? " Fu linlie was a little worried about the relationship between them.

    After all, after jingnian was born, Xiaonian left, and now Xiaonian has lost her memory. She certainly doesn''t remember jingnian, let alone the little things after her pregnancy.

    Suddenly, there is such a big child. Xiaonian should not adapt. I''m afraid she has no strong feelings for jingnian.

    I don''t know how to get along with their mother and son. Jingnian is smarter than Xiaohan when he was a child. If Xiaonian doesn''t like jingnian, he must be very sensitive.

    How sad should the child be? Will it do any harm or shadow to Jing Nian''s psychology.

    Xiaohan''s growing up experience was not very good when he was a child. He didn''t want jingnian to become like Xiaohan in the future, although Xiaohan is much better than before.

    But the most carefree, he was so difficult, this experience he did not want to let his little grandson also experienced again.

    "Grandfather, are you worried that Xiaonian will repel jingnian?" Fu Chenhan hit the nail on the head to ask the worry in his heart.

    Fu linlie told the truth: "well, after all, Xiaonian has lost her memory. She can''t remember the process of Huaijing''s reading, so I''m worried that Xiaonian will..."

    Fu Chenhan told him with pride: "no, she didn''t exclude jingnian. Of course, jingnian didn''t exclude her either. Mother and son get along very well. Grandfather, your worry is superfluous."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    "Rebirth" really? You get along well? "

    Fu Chenhan patiently replied: "what do I cheat you for? How sensible jingnian is? Don''t you know that Niannian was robbed at the beginning. He knows that, so he won''t blame Niannian for not accompanying him in the past three years. Niannian has a mother''s love for jingnian. That''s her child. How can she reject her blood related child?"

    "OK, as long as they don''t repel." Fu linlie''s mental calculation is a little down, as for whether Xiaohan is telling the truth, then wait for him to see it.

    "Grandfather, do you have any other worries?" Fu Chen cold a good temper appearance asks him.

    Fu linlie was irritated and said to him: "what else do I worry about? There are so many things I worry about. Will you tell me? You''re hiding everything from me now. I''m afraid I''ll be worried. I''ll be emotional. Don''t think I don''t know. "

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chen denied: "no... no, Grandpa, don''t be so excited. Didn''t you just say that your emotion control is very professional? Why do you start yelling in a few words now? It''s not good to have such ups and downs... "

    "Come on, don''t nag like an old man." Fu linlie was impatient again. Now he felt that his grandson was more like a grandfather. He could remind him many times with a few words.

    Fu Chen Han some wronged mutter: "you call to come over to me, I still can''t nag a few words, I just was scared by your dignified tone."

    "All right, just hang up."

    "Wait a minute."

    "What else?" Fu linlie is not angry.

    Fu Chen cold corner of the mouth starts to put on a smile of abdomen Black: "grandfather, didn''t you just say that you wanted to read Jing?"

    "I miss my little great grandson. Why do you want to send him here?"

    Fu linlie doesn''t hold any hope at all. After all, Xiaonian has just come back. No matter how he thinks about it, his great grandson can''t seize this time. At this time, he takes jingnian to the old house, which is delaying the time for their mother and son to cultivate their feelings.

    This period of time is the most important. Xiaonian has just come back. Their mother and son should get familiar as soon as possible, so that their relationship will be better. Moreover, if he takes jingnian to the old house at this time.

    I''m afraid Xiaonian is going to misunderstand him. He deliberately follows jingnian and doesn''t let them get along with each other. Such misunderstanding will hurt the unity and harmony within the family.

    Fu Chenhan on the other end of the phone said, "yes, I''m going to ask aunt Ping to send jingnian to the old house to stay with you for a few days tomorrow. If you want to stay with him for a few more days, it''s up to you. Just pay attention to his safety."

    "Ah? what? Do you want aunt Ping to send jingnian to live in the old house? You''re not talking nonsense, are you? " Fu linlie didn''t believe his ears.

    Fu Chen Han is a serious denial: "I have nothing to say what nonsense, I mean it."

    Fu linlie was acutely aware of something: "if you don''t pay attention to anything, it''s either cheating or stealing. Do you have any intention? You didn''t dig a hole for your grandfather, did you? "

    Fu Chen cold mouth hook a bad smile, but solemnly denied: "how can I dig a hole for your grandfather, grandfather you really think too much, but I''m your grandson, absolutely can''t pit you, I just want to let jingnian accompany you."

    "Don''t you dislike jingnian for delaying the world of you and Xiaonian?" Fu linlie hit the nail on the head and mercilessly exposed his careful thinking.

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chen coughed with a cold and guilty heart, and then gave a poor explanation: "no, grandfather, you really think too much. I don''t feel sorry for you. I want to live in jingnian, so I want to send jingnian to live for a few days. If you don''t want to, then I will..."

    Fu linlie slapped his face for a second: "yes, who said I didn''t want to, If jingnian and Xiaonian agree, let jingnian come and live for a few days. You can stay with Xiaonian attentively. "

    "I''ll let aunt Ping send jingnian to her in the morning." Fu Chen cold corner of the mouth starts to put on a successful smile, the son of this light bulb to send away a few days, he can well with his wife to cultivate feelings.

    "Listen to you, you are impatient. Do you think my baby great grandson is a light bulb?" Fu linlie did not have the good spirit to expose him.

    Fu Chen is cold but righteousness just words way: "have no, grandfather you think much."

    "Hum... You can hide that from me." Fu linlie didn''t want to save face for him: "tomorrow I''ll call jingnian and ask him. Don''t be so impatient to send him here. Don''t care about his wishes."

    Fu Chenhan is very determined to say: "he must be willing, grandfather, you usually don''t get too used to him, don''t give that little guy used to lawlessness, you know now he has the support.""It should have been like this. You''re a strict father and Xiaonian is a kind mother. Are you both strict with jingnian? Isn''t that tiring my precious little great grandson? My precious little great grandson is too poor." Fu linlie couldn''t help feeling.

    If you encounter strict father and strict mother, the child is really too hard. He doesn''t think Xiaonian is such a hard hearted child. It''s the mother and son who are connected by blood.

    "Your baby little great grandson is not pitiful. Niannian is the kind of mother who is soft hearted and dotes on her children. When you don''t see her doting on her..." Fu Chenhan almost blurted out the name of time.

    Fortunately, he shut up in time, otherwise grandfather asked him who time is, how should he answer?

    I really don''t know how to answer.

    Fu linlie asked him curiously: "how? You''re not finished? Who is Xiaonian spoiling? "

    Fu Chenhan changed his tongue and said, "no, the little pet in the family can be spoiled by Niannian. Think about how much she should spoil her children."

    "That''s good. If they were all like you, jingnian would be pitiful." Fu linlie was relieved.

    "Well."

    "I''ll call jingnian again tomorrow morning. You can take care of Xiaonian." Fulinlie hang up the phone before so exhort a few, nagging Fu Chenhan suddenly deep experience.

    "What''s the matter? Why are you staring at me all the time? " After hanging up the phone, Fu Chenhan came into the room, when Niannian was staring at him all the time.

    "Grandfather, what did he say?" When read eager to ask.

    Fu Chenhan prevaricated casually: "nothing."

    When Niannian slightly frowned: "how can it be nothing? You said that for a long time, didn''t you say anything? You don''t want to say it if you don''t want to. Is it interesting to cheat me? "

    "I..."

    When Niannian saw that he hesitated, it seemed very difficult, and immediately his heart was like a mirror, but he still asked, "can''t you tell me what grandfather told you?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    "Rebirth Fu Chenhan lied:" there is no big deal, that is, jingnian didn''t run out by himself before, but the old man is a little worried. He wants me to send jingnian to live in the old house for a few days tomorrow. He''s afraid you don''t agree, so he just... "

    This is a false, she sneered at him: "hmm? what do you mean? I disagree? Why don''t I agree? Can''t you find a good excuse for lying? "

    Fu Chen felt Yingting''s nose: "grandfather is really worried about the situation of jingnian, but he didn''t let me send jingnian. I want to send jingnian to my old house for a few days."

    "Why? Why send jingnian to the old house for a few days? Is it because of me? Afraid he won''t get along with me? I don''t think that''s the reason. Jingnian likes me very much. He doesn''t reject me at all. That''s... "When Niannian touched his chin and frowned at him.

    "You... Don''t look at me. It has nothing to do with me. I think my grandfather is lonely. I want to send jingnian to live for a few days because I love him." Fu Chenhan is looked at again is a burst of guilty.

    "That''s too anxious. I''m just coming back. You''re going to send jingnian to me. Can''t you let me get along with him more..." when Niannian didn''t finish, he stopped abruptly.

    "Of course, I want you to get along with your mother and son more, but my grandfather is older than him..." Fu Chenhan said while observing her expression, trying to see if his wife was angry.

    "Well, it''s good to send jingnian to his grandfather tomorrow. It''s good to let him stay with him in the old house for a few days." When Niannian suddenly changed his tongue, Fu Chenhan felt strange.

    He slightly frowned and asked, "why do you feel better all of a sudden? Didn''t you look very opposed just now?"

    "No, I need a few days to recuperate my body and take care of my memory." It''s half true and half false to say that.

    She doesn''t have time to accompany jingnian next. According to jingnian''s clingy degree, if she wants to go out without jingnian, he must be sad.

    "Well, you can talk to jingnian tomorrow. You can coax him." Fu Chenhan threw this arduous task to his wife. Anyway, he didn''t think he could handle the kid.

    When Niannian frowned: "ah? What can I tell jingnian? Shall I coax him? "

    "Yes, jingnian should listen to you more." Fu Chenhan is quite sure about this. If he tells Jing Nian, he will order him to scare him.

    But if Niannian told him, the kid would be obedient. He wanted to leave a clever, obedient and sensible image in front of Niannian, but he was worried that Niannian would not like her.

    "Yes, I''ll tell him."

    "Then..."

    "Can''t you tell me what your grandfather told you just now?" When the topic of Niannian came back, she was really a little worried about whether the hand of the night was moving.

    Fu Chen Han doesn''t tell her, grandfather there has already noticed, so call to come over to ask the situation, is the person of the hand of the dark night guarding outside the Jing Yuan now?

    No, it won''t. Shi Niannian immediately denied this conjecture.

    No matter how rampant the people in the hand of the dark night are, they dare not be so blatant. They dare not stay outside the Jingyuan. Fu Chenhan is not a paper tiger, nor a soft persimmon to be pinched.

    How could he wait to die? If he found that someone was watching Jingyuan, those people must have been broken up now.

    Fu Chenhan half true and half false answer: "really did not say anything, I thought it was a big event at the beginning, the result is really just ask Jing Nian''s situation, also asked your situation, he is afraid you hear what he asked you, in the heart will feel uncomfortable, do not let me answer the phone at your side."

    "Is that really all?" I still don''t believe it.

    "Really, wife, if you don''t believe what I said, you can call and ask your grandfather." Fu Chen Han said to actually hand the telephone to her, the appearance is magnanimous and not guilty at all.

    "No, it''s not."

    When Niannian refused without thinking, she joked about how she could call grandfather Fu.

    Fu Chen cold pressure want to smile of impulse, voice some grievance of ask: "that you are to believe me?"

    When read, smile hard nodded: "letter letter, of course I believe you."

    "Then..."

    "Let''s go on with the old story." When Niannian forced to change the topic.

    "Any more questions?" Fu Chenhan asked rhetorically, pretending not to understand.

    "Er..."

    When Niannian was asked, she was speechless. She had a lot of questions to ask, but now she felt a little tired. She had talked for a long time, and she also felt tired.So many things can''t be finished today, and she can''t be in a hurry.

    "No more questions?" Fu Chen Han sees that she seems to be tired, he is intentionally to give her a chance to ask, if she does not ask, don''t ask again tomorrow.

    "Fu Chen Han, are you in a hurry to tell me something?" When Niannian looked at him suspiciously, at the same time, he yawned sleepily.

    Fu Chenhan suddenly some distressed, he shouldn''t use such means to her, she was tired, he also distressed: "no, now it''s late, what things to say slowly tomorrow."

    "Well, tomorrow."

    When Niannian''s sleepiness came, he fell asleep every second. It''s estimated that he was really nervous before, so once he relaxed, he would be sleepy like this.

    ˇŞˇŞThe next day.

    Early in the morning, before Niannian woke up, Fu Chenhan received a call from Fu linlie. He gently lifted the quilt, got out of bed and went to the balcony to answer the phone: "hello..."

    Fu linlie on the other end of the phone hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Fu Chenhan complains in a low voice: "grandfather, are you a little too worried? Jing Nian hasn''t got up at this time."

    "Something''s wrong."

    "Ah? What''s the matter? " Fu Chenhan''s sleepy idea was immediately dispersed.

    Fu linlie''s voice was a little tired and said, "Lao Qiu left all night."

    Fu Chenhan frowned slightly: "Lao Qiu? Housekeeper Qiu? Why is he so nervous when he leaves you all night? What can happen? Is he going out on business? "

    Fu linlie said solemnly: "yesterday when I called you, he was listening, or he reminded me to call you to ask, he guessed that Xiaonian was put back by the hand of the night."

    "So?"

    Fu linlie gritted his teeth and told him: "I''m afraid that he has sent him to the door by himself. He knows very well in his heart that the final target of the hand of the night is him, and the object of revenge is always him, so he is going to die."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    "Rebirth" grandfather Qiu went to find the hand of the night Fu Chenhan''s brows are twisted. This is the headache. Grandfather Qiu is really dead now.

    He felt that if he sent the door to the night, he would not attack Niannian, and he would not retaliate against the Fu family and him again. Grandfather Qiu wanted to end the feud with his own life.

    But how can a person like the hand of the night stop easily? He wastes so much time and energy, and can''t stop until he gets the effect he wants.

    Time and time again in his side of the somersault, the hand of the night how can such a person be willing to give up, he is the kind of people who will suffer silently?

    Can''t grandfather Qiu think of these things?

    He thought of it. He must have wanted everything.

    But he still went to the night hand alone. What did he want to do?

    Want to die, or want to die with the hand of the night, the hand of the night that kind of cunning fox how can give grandfather Qiu any chance.

    Even if grandfather Qiu wants to die with him, he can''t find any chance to get close to the hand of the night. He can''t find any chance to attack the hand of the night.

    It''s really stupid. I didn''t have a chance and I didn''t grasp it. He passed like this. Grandfather Qiu is really

    "Do you want me to send someone to get grandfather Qiu back?" Fu Chenhan''s voice is calm and steady. He doesn''t worry about grandfather Qiu, but it''s useless to worry now.

    Now that grandfather Qiu has gone, he should think very clearly. He should also think about all the possibilities. He knows what the result was in the past, and he is not afraid of death at all.

    He just wanted to fight to death to find a possibility, an opportunity close to zero possibility.

    Fu linlie on the other end of the phone said wearily: "I''ve sent someone over, but..."

    "Didn''t you get it?"

    "He should have left last night. When I found out in the morning, I sent someone to chase him. It was too late. Lao Qiu couldn''t catch up with them." Fu linlie''s voice is full of powerlessness.

    "Now..."

    "Are Han Hao and Cheng Zhiyu in country G?"

    Fu Chen cold immediately understood: "grandfather is to want to let Hao elder brother and Yu elder brother stop him over there?"

    Fu linlie said: "well, try to find him, stop him, can''t let him die like this."

    "Well, I see. I''ll tell brother Hao about them, but if grandfather Qiu deliberately avoids them, I''m afraid they can''t do anything about it." Fu Chenhan''s meaning is very clear.

    If grandfather Qiu wants to find him, no one can find him. It''s so easy to find him in the vast sea of people. If he wants to find the hand of the night, no one can stop him.

    "Do your best."

    Fu linlie didn''t know that he could only let them do their best.

    "Did grandfather Qiu take his cell phone with him? Or leave a note? " Fu Chenhan just does not hope to ask, if you take the phone, it should be able to trace.

    But according to grandfather Qiu''s degree of caution, how can he take the mobile phone? Even if he takes the mobile phone, it will not give them the possibility of tracking.

    Fulinlie tone some irritable answer: "mobile phone away, I have to find someone to track, Lao Qiu''s mobile phone did not track the possibility of positioning."

    "Then..."

    "I left the note, just a few words." Fu linlie is holding a note in his hand at the moment, which is written with a few simple words, not like Fu linlie''s words.

    The note said: Master, thank you for your acceptance and protection over the years. It''s time for me to leave. The troubles I caused in those years will be solved by myself. Master doesn''t have to worry about me. He will take good care of his body in the future.

    "Alas..."

    Fu linlie sighed a long time. As soon as he said there was any trouble between the brothers, we all worked together to solve it. His relationship with Lao Qiu was the same as Xiao Han''s with Han Hao, Cheng Yu''s with Mu Bai.

    Fu Chenhan was silent for a long time and then asked: "grandfather, did grandfather Qiu leave a note to tell you why he left? Is that what we guessed? "

    "That''s about what the note means."

    "Then I know."

    Fu Chenhan''s little hope in his heart was broken. He thought that maybe he had guessed wrong, maybe grandfather Qiu was going to do something else.

    But

    Alas! Grandfather Qiu has been grandfather''s brother for so long. If something happens, it will be a big blow to grandfather. Now grandfather''s body can''t bear such a blow.Is grandfather Qiu not clear in his heart?

    How can

    Just for the safety of Niannian, for the whole Fu family?

    "Xiao Han, Lao Qiu, he really is..."

    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I''ll stop him." This time Fu Chenhan''s words are loud and clear. This is his promise to grandfather. He can''t let grandfather Qiu have an accident.

    As long as grandfather Qiu is OK, then grandfather will be OK. If he is not hit, his body will not have problems and his heart will not have problems.

    Fu linlie said with shame: "well, it''s my grandfather who has caused you trouble this time. If I had noticed Lao Qiu''s mood earlier last night, I could have prevented it."

    Fu Chenhan some funny way: "grandfather, I''m your grandson, what are you polite to me? You and grandfather Qiu are of the same temperament. If he deliberately wants to keep it from you, you can''t see anything even if you pay attention to it. "

    "OK, you call Han Hao and tell them about it." Fu linlie finish saying don''t give Fu Chenhan the opportunity of opening up again, directly gave the telephone to put down.

    Fu Chenhan didn''t delay his time, so he immediately called Han Hao and told him the general situation. Han Hao was also a bag, and he couldn''t guarantee if he could stop it.

    "I know, this matter..." Fu Chenhan also knows that this is to embarrass brother Hao, but grandfather Qiu really can''t have an accident, grandfather''s friends are not many.

    Han Hao knew what he didn''t say, and they didn''t need to say too clearly: "I know the relationship between Grandfather Qiu and grandfather Fu. I''ll try my best to do this with him."

    "Thank you, brother Hao."

    "You''re welcome. I''ll take someone to do it myself. Just wait for my news." Han Hao finished and hung up in a hurry.

    Fu Chenhan stood on the balcony in a daze. He wanted to smoke impatiently, but he restrained himself. When he came back, grandfather Qiu would put all his eggs in one basket.

    Before, grandfather Qiu was not in a hurry. He didn''t want to put all his eggs in one basket. It was only because he was in the hands of the hand of the night that grandfather Qiu didn''t dare to take a risk.

    Now that Niannian is back, grandfather Qiu doesn''t need to care so much, so he leaves the day after Niannian comes back.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    What happened to rebirth

    When Niannian''s voice suddenly rings behind him, it doesn''t sound lazy, it doesn''t sound like the voice when she just woke up, which means that she should have been awake for a long time.

    When did she stand behind him? Did she hear what he just said? How much did she hear? He didn''t mean to hide it from her.

    But if she knew that grandfather Qiu was going to take risks for her, she would not be able to sit still with her personality of reciting. She wanted to get close to the hand of the night in person, and wanted to lead out the hand of the night.

    If she heard about it, she would be even more impatient. It''s useless for him to break his tongue this time, and he can''t stop reading it.

    "You... How did you wake up? Did I wake you up? " Fu Chenhan pretended to be calm and turned around with a charming smile at the corner of his mouth.

    When Niannian didn''t smile to him, he asked again word by word: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t let me ask again

    This menacing appearance really has a fight with him, Fu Chenhan certainly won''t be awed by her, but if you don''t tell him honestly, I''m afraid he won''t have a good life.

    In the next minute, he will be tortured by his wife. Just look at his wife''s fierce eyes.

    Fu Chen Han is still smiling: "wife, you just heard?"

    "Don''t try to change the subject, do you want to talk?" Shi Niannian''s patience is obviously very limited. She knows that there must be something important that will make him stand on the balcony in the early morning.

    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Calm down." Fu Chenhan still wants to laugh. When he stops her, Niannian''s shoulder takes her to the room: "it''s a little cold on the balcony this morning. Why don''t you get out of bed without shoes? Be careful not to catch cold."

    "You said..." No.

    This time, without waiting for time to read, he was busy flattering: "said, must be honest, but you have to go back to bed first, I said."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When Niannian honestly lay back on the bed, let him slowly cover the quilt for her to tuck in the corner, let him slowly drag for several minutes, she did not immediately ask.

    She is just staring at him, that eyes is very obvious, is quietly waiting for him to answer the question she just asked.

    "Wife, don''t look at me like this. Shall we have breakfast first? It''s bad for the stomach if we don''t have breakfast." Fu Chenhan has been trying to change the topic.

    "You..."

    Fu Chenhan saw that she was going to be angry and quickly explained: "it''s not changing the topic or your attention. If I say I want to tell you, I will tell you. While eating breakfast, I tell you that it''s bad for your stomach not to eat breakfast in the morning."

    "Do you have stomach trouble?"

    When read as if to think of something, staring at him.

    Fu Chenhan nodded: "it''s really a little."

    "OK, then you can..."

    When Niannian originally wanted to ask the servant to deliver breakfast, she suddenly thought of the time when she was sleeping at the head of her bed. She turned to look for time, but did not see him.

    "What about time? Why is the time gone? Can''t I have him in my sleep? " When I read it, I remembered that she fell asleep unconsciously yesterday.

    She suddenly opened the quilt to look for time. Her first reaction was that time was crushed by her. Time''s whole body was such a small ball. If she was lying in her quilt, her dishonest sleep at night would certainly hurt time.

    Fu Chen cold light floats to say: "rest assured, he is in."

    When Niannian looked around, he didn''t see the time: "where are you? Where is it? There''s nothing in and out of the bed, right? I remember when I was asleep, he was still sleeping on the pillow next to me. How... "

    "Did you carry him somewhere else?" When read some angry stare at him, after all, he was last night to take advantage of the danger.

    Actually, when she was asleep, she had the cheek to sleep beside her and shamelessly took away the time. She didn''t mention it on purpose, which doesn''t mean that she didn''t find him sleeping here last night.

    "Outside."

    Fu Chenhan''s honest answer.

    Before going to bed last night, he did take the time out of the outer room, but he didn''t send it back to jingnian''s room. He knew that the time needed to be closer to Niannian.

    "Outside? You threw him out? " When I read, I opened my eyes.

    Fu Chen Han quickly denied: "no, absolutely not. How can I throw him out? I just put him on the sofa outside."When Niannian angrily asked: "why did you throw him out? He''ll be cold when a elf sleeps on the sofa. How can you throw him out without my permission? "

    Fu Chenhan wrongly explained: "no, I really didn''t throw him out. I carried him out carefully. I also covered him with blankets."

    "Then you can''t..."

    Fu Chen cold guilty explanation: "I''m afraid to sleep when he will be pressed, so just take him out, if you don''t like it, I won''t take him out tomorrow night."

    "Time he can''t leave me too long, also can''t leave me too far, especially he is weak during this period of time, how can you...".

    "I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. I''ll just take him in." Fu Chen Han presses her back on the bed, gets up and goes out in a hurry, and takes time in a few seconds.

    "How''s it going? How is he When Niannian stretched his head anxiously want to see the situation of time, for fear that he will really have something to miss.

    "He sleeps soundly. Generally, he can''t wake up after he falls asleep." Fu Chenhan carefully put the time in the palm of his hand on her leg.

    "Is it a coma?" When Niannian is still a little worried, he probes into the breath of time, touches his big head, and gently pinches his ears, small horns and small claws.

    When he found that everything was really normal, Niannian took a long breath. Fu Chenhan felt relieved when he saw her and said, "I''ll say he''s OK!"

    "Well."

    "Then you can rest assured?"

    "Well."

    When Niannian raised her eyes and looked at the man who seemed very sad: "sorry, I was a little emotional just now. I was worried about the physical condition of time, so that''s why..."

    Fu Chenhan''s gloomy face was immediately replaced by bright: "it''s OK, time is weak now. You should worry about him, but I won''t hurt him, You have to remember that clearly. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    "When I was reborn, Niannian hastily explained:" I know, I didn''t think you would hurt him. I was just too anxious. "

    He fondled her head: "well, time is in the bedroom. It''s inconvenient for a servant to come in. I''ll go down first and bring you breakfast. What do you want to eat? Chinese or western? "

    When Niannian suddenly asked him suspiciously, "don''t you know if I like Chinese or western breakfast?"

    Fu Chenhan anxiously explained: "no, I''m just not sure if your taste has changed. After all, you''ve lived in a foreign country for three years. That place should be a western breakfast."

    "I see."

    When I read what I said just now, I just tried to test him. It was a wave of testing when I caught the chance. It was lovely to see him anxious to explain.

    "Then I''ll get you breakfast."

    "Not Chinese or western?" When Niannian suddenly began to tease him.

    "Take both Chinese and Western styles." Fu Chen Han is very regretful now. He asked a lot. He shouldn''t have asked her just now. Just take one each.

    "Don''t bother. Just take a Chinese breakfast. I haven''t had a Chinese breakfast for a long time. I miss it very much." When I read this, I said it to his back.

    "Well, I see."

    Fu Chen Han promised, but she thought that her taste had not changed. She always liked Chinese breakfast.

    When read low Mou looking at time, this time really want to wake him up, a lot of things to ask him, especially just Fu Chenhan has been escaping to tell her things.

    Just now the telephone she listened to is endless, just is grandfather Fu there to call, know is a very serious matter, Fu Chen cold tone is very dignified.

    She just didn''t know who they were talking about. It should be the people she knew.

    But Fu Chenhan was obviously unwilling to tell him. He faltered and changed the topic for a long time last night, and finally he didn''t tell her the truth.

    Why doesn''t she believe that grandfather Fu called last night and this morning just to say some unimportant things? It''s not time to get up this morning. It''s obviously urgent.

    "What are you thinking?"

    When Fu Chen Han came in with breakfast, she was still in a trance. He just asked a question of concern. As a result, he immediately regretted it.

    He could guess what she was thinking. She must have been thinking about the two phone calls he had just made on the balcony. One was from his grandfather and the other was to Han Hao.

    She should have heard all of them. She only knew a little about them, so she was eager to know what serious things they had just said.

    "What do you think I''m thinking?"

    When reciting and looking back, he raised his eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were almost staring at him. She was not in a hurry to eat breakfast, but when nothing happened, he urged her to eat breakfast first.

    "Eat and talk."

    Fu Chenhan personally fed her drink, and served her like a child.

    "OK, I''ll eat. You say it, I''ll listen." When Niannian said, he opened his mouth to drink porridge. Anyway, he didn''t want to eat.

    Fu Chen Han could not hide, so he took the initiative to explain to her: "the phone call just now was from my grandfather. Grandfather Qiu left the old house quietly last night."

    "Grandfather Qiu?"

    When Niannian thought for a moment: "housekeeper Qiu?"

    "Yes."

    When Niannian asked strangely, "why did you leave the old house quietly? Housekeeper Qiu is not an old man in the old house. Hasn''t he been in the old house for half his life? "

    Fu Chen Han half true half false answer: "don''t know, also don''t calculate is leave quietly, he left a note to say to do something, also didn''t say to do anything, so grandfather a little anxious, let me send someone to look for him."

    When Niannian nodded thoughtfully: "that''s what I''m looking for. Grandfather Qiu has been in the old house for most of his life. No wonder he was so worried and called early in the morning."

    Fu Chenhan nodded: "well, I''ve already called someone to find him."

    "What is there to hide from me?" When Niannian lifted his eyes and looked at him suspiciously.

    Fu Chenhan replied with a smile: "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I just don''t think these troubles should be told you. You need to rest now."

    "I''m just listening. It won''t stop me from resting." Shi Niannian doesn''t think what he said is all the truth, but he wants to cheat her, and he can''t ask anything.Fu Chen cold corner of the mouth is still with a smile: "after all listen to will be upset, so there is no need to let you know."

    "All right!"

    When read light smile: "did you just call Han hao?"

    "Ah?"

    "You said you ordered people to go to find grandfather Qiu. Is it Han Hao you ordered?" When read step by step want to expose his lies.

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan knew that hard cheat couldn''t be done, so he just nodded gently. Anyway, when he called on the balcony, she also heard him.

    She should have heard it very clearly. He called brother Hao on the phone.

    When Niannian PI xiaorou asked: "you asked people to go to find grandfather Qiu, but you asked brother Hao, who was far away in G country, to find him? Don''t you think it''s a little far away and water can''t save the near fire? "

    Fu Chen Han half true half false said: "no, I just said with brother Hao, my contacts and his contacts are not coincident, so let him also explain."

    When read sarcastic smile: "you still have a truth in your mouth?"

    "I..."

    Fu Chenhan is so said by her, instantly flustered.

    "Fu Chen Han, why do you cheat me again and again?" When read the eyes and cold a few minutes, she was the reason to believe him, the heart is also gradually toward him.

    But now he lied again and again, and she could always see his lies, which made her very disappointed and cool. The little bit of trust she had might be consumed by little bit.

    "I..."

    "Why?"

    Fu Chen Han anxiously put down the bowl in his hand and explained: "I''m really just afraid of you. I''m worried and depressed. It''s not good for you to recuperate."

    "My psychology is not so fragile, I ask you again, do you want to say it or not?" This is to give him a chance.

    "I said, but it''s a long story. Listen to me patiently..." Fu Chenhan patiently said the grudge between housekeeper Qiu and the hand of the night.

    When read silently listen to my things, the original thing is like this.

    She suddenly realized, "so, is it because of housekeeper Qiu that you Fu''s family provoked the hand of the night and let him deal with it with all his efforts?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    "Rebirth" Yeah

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes flashed a touch of evil, biting his teeth and told her: "housekeeper Qiu is his last revenge object. Before that, he wanted to get rid of all the people that housekeeper Qiu cared about, and he wanted to torture grandfather Qiu psychologically. This is the abnormal means to torture people."

    "The first to start with me?" When read think funny, really don''t know what the abnormal thinking, abnormal idea is really not ordinary people can know.

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness: "well, the first one is you, he hurt you is equal to hurt the whole Fu family, in fact, everyone hurt the whole Fu family, but you are undoubtedly the biggest blow to the Fu family."

    "It''s really insidious." When Niannian''s hand was clenched, hatred and fear flashed through his eyes.

    Fu Chen cold a smile: "he never want to succeed again."

    "Grandfather Qiu, this is..." when she was eager to talk, her eyes were full of worry. Now she knew why grandfather Qiu was missing.

    Grandfather Qiu is going to put all his eggs in one basket. In the past, he was doomed to death. Even if he didn''t die, he would be doomed. It''s luck that he could die together as much as possible.

    Fu Chen Han saw that she was really sad, worried and distressed, and put her in his arms: "I know, you don''t worry and don''t blame yourself. I will deal with grandfather Qiu''s affairs. I will let brother Hao and brother Yu stop him, and I will never give him any chance to take risks."

    "But..."

    "Rest assured, I believe brother Hao and brother Yu." Fu Chen Han caresses her back lightly, he just doesn''t want to tell her, but can''t resist her persistent questioning.

    "Well, I believe in their ability. They will be the first to stop grandfather Qiu in G country." When read gently struggle for a while, from his arms struggle out.

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han saw her face slightly improved, and then he took up the bowl to feed her: "I''ll deal with everything, so you don''t have to worry about it any more, just keep it in Jingyuan."

    "Well, I see. You can handle your affairs with ease. I''ll have a good rest in Jingyuan." When read a clever look, really innocent look.

    Fu Chenhan looked at her smiling suspiciously, and always felt that there was a conspiracy. She didn''t refuse to let go, and didn''t say that she was going to find the hand of the night.

    She didn''t mention that she was going to approach the hand of the night, and that she was going to have a talk. It''s really not like her personality. She''s so obedient.

    "What are you looking at me for?" When Niannian''s eyes are still full of smiles, it looks like a simple and innocent rabbit.

    Fu Chenhan had a lot of doubts in his heart, but he was not stupid enough to remind her. Instead, he shook his head with a smile: "nothing, concentrate on breakfast."

    "Well, are you going out later?" When read the question.

    Fu Chen Han says: "do not go out, I accompany you in the home a few days?"

    "With me? What can I do for you? Aren''t you going to the company? Is the president of Fu''s company so idle? " When read slightly frowned.

    Fu Chenhan naturally replied: "no, I''ve been busy working day and night in the past three years when you''re not here, so it''s OK to be idle for a few days now. I won''t delay any work. It''s most important to accompany you."

    When read some resistance said: "I... I don''t need you to accompany, you''d better go to the company to work."

    "No, I want to be at home with you." Fu Chen Han doesn''t want to go to the company at this time. He just wants to stay at home with her these days.

    Now she is amnesia, of course, more accompany her can help to restore her memory.

    "No, really."

    "I know you don''t need it. I want to be with you." Fu Chenhan obstinately looks at her, the insistence in the fundus of the eye lets her have some helplessness.

    "You..." when Niannian looked at him suspiciously and asked tentatively: "were you like this three years ago? Always at home with me? I won''t go to the company for anything? "

    "I..."

    "What do you say to accompany me? If you want to accompany me, you just look at me in disguise and stick to me, right?" There is a hard to hide resentment in Shi Niannian''s tone.

    "I..."

    Fu Chen Han''s hand with bowl is clear, slightly white, which shows that he is trying his best to endure and restrain. There is a deep hidden pain in his eyes, and he is staring at her for a long time.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When Niannian saw the sadness at the bottom of his eyes, her heart began to ache, but she didn''t show weakness and didn''t take back her aggressive eyes.Two people are so uncompromising looking at each other''s eyes, stalemate for a long time, Fu Chenhan compromise: "I know, I will go to work in the company."

    "You..."

    "But I want to explain again, I just want to stay at home to accompany you more. I haven''t seen you for three years. Now I don''t want to be separated from you for a minute. That''s not to look at you. I said you are free." Fu Chenhan finished and put down the bowl in his hand.

    "You..."

    "You have a good rest at home. I''ll go to the company first." Fu Chenhan got up and forced himself to leave the bedroom. He knew in his heart that she was talking like this on purpose.

    She deliberately stabbed him with words to let him leave. She had something to do.

    As for what she wanted to do, she didn''t want to tell him, so he thought he didn''t know.

    What she wants is to let him leave Jingyuan, as long as she is at home.

    As long as she''s in his sight, just make sure she''s safe.

    When Niannian looked at his back, her heart was more stinging. Her words hurt him, but she really needed to leave.

    Grandfather Qiu has been away all night. Maybe he has already arrived in G country. Even now Han Hao and they send someone to stop him, it may be too late.

    According to the calculation of time, it''s really late. Shi Niannian is anxious to contact the hand of the night, and wants to know if grandfather Qiu is in his hands now.

    When Niannian is anxious to find her cell phone, where is her cell phone? It seems that she hasn''t seen her cell phone for a long time and hasn''t used it.

    Yesterday seemed to be

    When Niannian turned the pillow, she saw the mobile phone under the pillow. She opened the address book and turned to the number of the mysterious person.

    This number should be just one of his numbers. As for whether she is still using it or not, she doesn''t know whether he will pick it up when she calls.

    But she still wanted to dial the mysterious person. Sure enough, she didn''t answer the phone for a long time. Is it because of the time difference?

    No matter what the reason is, if it''s the phone call of the night hand, there''s no possibility of not answering it. After all, he is the owner of all the people in the night organization.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    "Since rebirth is like this, he has a lot of things to deal with. It''s impossible that he can''t get a phone call.

    But she has made three phone calls, and that end still doesn''t mean to answer the phone.

    When Niannian patiently made another call, this time the other end finally answered the phone.

    "Hello, what''s the matter?"

    "You are..."

    The person on the other end of the phone actually brought a voice changer, which is not the voice she is familiar with, but she can still feel his tone familiar.

    This is at that time, and some cloudy tone, should be the mysterious man, is the hand of the dark night.

    The person on the other end of the phone seems to ask lazily: "how? Can''t hear my tone? "

    "You have a voice changer? Why? " When Niannian pretends to be curious.

    But the mysterious man evaded the heavy and gave light answer: "nothing, I just like it."

    "Oh

    "Can I call you at this time?" The mystery man''s direct inquiry.

    When Niannian thought about it, he told him: "I''m at Fu Chenhan''s home now."

    "Well? How could it be in his home? You don''t want to stay in the lakeside villa when you go back. Shouldn''t you stay in a hotel? Why live in his house? Have you succeeded in approaching him? " A man''s insinuation.

    He must know that she is in Jingyuan now. His people are following her all the time. How can they not know.

    He was just testing her to see if she would tell him the truth.

    She told him her whereabouts in order to dispel his suspicion and win his trust. As long as he trusted her more, she would have a chance to approach him more.

    Win him more trust, it is easier to lead him out.

    "He knew that I had lost my memory, so he took out the trick that he used to cheat me, and he wanted to cheat me." When read half true half false said.

    "What do you think?" the man asked

    Shi Niannian replied: "it''s easier to be around him. It''s easier to hurt and torture him. It''s easier to get news from Fu''s company."

    "Do it yourself."

    The man didn''t have any opinions. He seemed to agree with her.

    "I will take revenge on him a little bit, break down the whole Fu family step by step, and make their whole Fu family a lost dog." When I say this, I feel painful.

    But she has to say so, this is the hand of the dark night wants, what he wants to see most is to borrow her hand to give Fu Chen cold a blow of fall from the ground.

    The man''s heart is obviously very proud, but his tone is light said: "you just do it according to your heart, how happy how to come."

    When Niannian said, "well, I know."

    The man said: "read, no matter what you want to do, I will unconditionally support you, I will be your strongest backing, what you need to tell me, whether it is people or money."

    "Thank you."

    When read the voice with gratitude choked: "thank you for always protecting me and supporting me, you are my most trusted person, but also my strongest backing, I really appreciate you."

    "I rescued you by accident. I should have helped you." The man''s answer is still to avoid the heavy and take the light.

    When Niannian said, "I will repay you later."

    Men are rarely frivolous said: "do not need to repay, you know my mind for you."

    "I..."

    "You live in Jingyuan now, don''t you?" Men know what they ask.

    "Yes, I haven''t already..."

    The man asked bluntly, "tell me, will you let him touch you?"

    When read firmly answer: "no, I won''t, I will never let him touch me."

    "Remember what you said, never let him touch you again, or I will be angry." The man''s tone actually showed a rare gloomy.

    When Niannian hesitated to ask: "are you... Are you interested in me..."

    She did not ask the export of the question, the man or answer firmly: "yes, if it is not buried in your heart so much hatred, not you insist on going back, I will never let you leave me, I do not want you to leave my side.""When did you..."

    The man said: "in the past three years, I can''t help noticing everything about you. I can''t help thinking about you. I want to see you in the dead of night. I will..."

    "But I..."

    When Niannian deliberately pretends to be reticent, it arouses his curiosity.

    The man was deceived and asked: "what''s the matter? What do you want to ask me? "

    "I''m really grateful to you, but I''ve never seen you before. I don''t even know your name. I''m very embarrassed when I read you...".

    The man''s tone with some difficult restraint: "when you get revenge, when you come back to me again, I will let you see me, I will tell you my name and my story."

    "You..."

    "I''ll wait for you to come back to me."

    The man''s tone was as firm as if she would come back to him.

    Just this sentence in the ear, really let her sick, but also with a trace of fear, such a dark hand really let her feel afraid, feel suffocated.

    "I just want revenge now. I don''t know what will happen in the future. I''ll talk about it later." When read did not give him any commitment and answer.

    This is right. If she agrees, it will arouse the suspicion of the night hand.

    How can you not meet him, don''t know his identity, don''t even know his name, so easily tell him that he will come back to him.

    After a long silence, the man spoke again: "OK, you should concentrate on your work now, but you should remember to come to me if you have difficulties."

    "Well."

    When Niannian promised, he couldn''t help asking, "how are you doing recently?"

    "Well? Ask me, will you The man seemed surprised, she would ask.

    When Niannian was shocked, did she arouse his suspicion?

    But the words had already been asked, and there was no chance to withdraw them. She pretended to be relaxed and asked, "well, I haven''t seen you since I came back, so I''m just a little uneasy."

    "It''s OK. I''m fine."

    When Niannian changed the topic without any trace: "a few times ago, I competed with Fu''s enterprises for projects, but those projects could only be held in hand and could not make profits. Did I cause you a lot of losses?"

    But the man said in a light voice: "it''s OK, I don''t pay attention to that money, as long as I can help you."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    "Rebirth" why don''t you answer the phone all the time Fu Chenhan seemed to take a long breath, there vaguely told the driver: "don''t go back, continue to drive to the company."

    "Yes."

    "What''s the matter with you?" he asked? I didn''t answer the phone and you came back? "

    "Well, I''m not sure you won''t answer the phone all of a sudden." Fu Chenhan honestly admitted.

    When Niannian helplessly reminds the man who is so anxious that his IQ is offline: "if I don''t answer the phone, won''t you call the landline at home? Won''t you ask the servants? "

    Fu Chenhan replied in embarrassment: "I was a little too anxious, so I forgot. I just hung up a minute ago, but you didn''t answer the phone. I just..."

    "I went to the bathroom just now, so I didn''t get the call. What are you doing in such a hurry?"

    "Were you angry just now?" Fu Chenhan asked with some worry.

    When Niannian denied: "no, I have nothing to do to get angry."

    "Are you angry that I won''t let you come to the company for lunch with me?" Fu Chenhan mentioned the question she was not willing to answer at the moment, for fear that he would say something unexpected.

    When Niannian denied: "no, how can I be angry about such a small thing? Am I such a mean person?"

    "Yes."

    Fu Chenhan''s desire for survival has gone offline.

    "You..."

    "No, I said the wrong thing. You are not so stingy. Wife, you are definitely not so stingy." Fu Chenhan''s desire to survive for a second is back online.

    "Hum..."

    "I wish you weren''t angry."

    Fu Chenhan is really relieved.

    "Well, I''m not really angry." When Niannian really didn''t get angry, she hung up the phone is too anxious, but it happened for a reason, but can''t tell him directly.

    "Then..."

    "You go to work in the company."

    Fu Chen Han Wen Sheng agrees: "good good good, I already fast arrived the company."

    "I''ll hang up first."

    "Well, please call me if you have anything."

    "I see."

    Fu Chenhan''s voice just fell, Niannian anxiously hung up the phone. She was anxious to talk to him about business. When the mobile phone was hung up, she immediately dialed back with the landline.

    Fu Chenhan over there also quickly picked up the phone: "hello..."

    However, when facing other people, his voice was low and cold. He didn''t guess that she was the one who was calling. He thought it was a servant at home.

    "Fu Chenhan, it''s me."

    "Read... Read... Why did you just hang up and call again?"

    Fu Chenhan was surprised and stuttered.

    When Niannian eagerly replied: "I am afraid that my mobile phone has been monitored, many things are inconvenient to say with my mobile phone, so I am anxious to hang up the phone and play with the landline."

    "What''s the matter?" Fu Chenhan became serious for a second.

    Shi Niannian asked: "do you know anyone who can help me check my mobile phone? I''m worried that my mobile phone is really monitored. I want to make sure my mobile phone is safe. "

    Fu Chenhan voice dignified said: "I understand, you are now waiting at home, I let someone send a new past, by the way, let me check your mobile phone."

    "Well, don''t worry too much."

    "Are you in a hurry to use the phone?" Fu Chen cold tentatively asked a sentence.

    When Niannian denied: "no, I''m not in a hurry."

    Fu Chen Han says very anxiously however: "you wait, I order a person to pass now."

    "Then what..."

    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else Fu Chenhan is acutely aware of something.

    "No

    Shi Niannian immediately denied that this man is really too sensitive now. He is just like a bird in shock now. He will be very worried if a little wind blows.

    "Then you..."

    "I want to ask the phone numbers of Han Hao and Cheng Zhiyu. I have something to ask them." Shi Niannian knows the phone numbers of Han Hao and Cheng Zhiyu in his heart, which must not be generally available.

    If she wants to know the phone number of Han Hao and Cheng Zhiyu, she can only ask Fu Chenhan.It''s not that I don''t want to ask mubai, but asking mubai is equal to asking Fu Chenhan. Mubai will tell Fu Chenhan when he turns around, and he will know the final result.

    She just won''t beat around the bush.

    Fu Chen cold vigilance raises a few minutes: "have what thing to want to ask them?"

    "I have something to ask them and something to tell them." When Niannian wandered around, he didn''t answer his question directly.

    She didn''t want to cheat him, so she played Tai Chi.

    "Don''t want to tell me."

    Fu Chen Han asked directly.

    When reciting evasive answer: "I just want to ask the G country over there."

    "OK, I''ll send it to your cell phone..."

    When he finished, he stopped: "no, tell me now. I take notes and send them to my mobile phone. I don''t know if it''s safe. Just in case..."

    "Well, I''ll tell you now." Fu Chenhan turned to Han Hao and Cheng Zhiyu''s phone and reported it to her directly.

    "Well, I remember," he said

    "If you don''t want to tell me, I won''t ask, but you..."

    When Niannian asked him directly: "you will ask them, right?"

    "I..."

    Fu Chen Han hesitated for a moment and then asked, "don''t you want me to ask?"

    "What do you think?"

    "I know, you don''t want me to ask, but I..." he thinks he can''t help but want to ask, he will really worry, and even if he doesn''t ask brother Hao, he will tell him.

    "Alas

    When Niannian sighed helplessly: "forget it, I can''t hide it from you anyway. Let me tell you. I want brother Hao to send some people out and guard outside my place in J country. Maybe the hand of the dark night will pass."

    "Will it pass?"

    Shi Niannian said half true and half false: "maybe it will pass, and he won''t take many people with him when he goes there. It''s also a good way to wait for a rabbit there. As long as the hand of the dark night passes, brother Hao''s people will surely succeed."

    Fu Chenhan was silent for a moment and then said: "but you didn''t say you were not there before, he might not..."

    "I feel the hand of the dark night he to me..." when the thought wants to say and stop, but feel Fu Chen cold should be able to understand.

    She did not finish saying, Fu Chen Han continues for her: "does he have favor to you?"

    "I just recalled what happened before, and every time I met him in the past three years, I felt that he seemed to have a little favor for me, so I thought he might..." he said very vaguely.

    She is afraid that Fu Chenhan will be jealous and angry. She knows that Fu Chenhan is a vinegar jar. He will eat his son''s vinegar and time''s vinegar, so he is a man who likes her.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    "Rebirth, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut.

    Fu Chenhan''s words with a trace of jealousy: "do you think he will go to the place where you live for a night, or where to stay for a few days?"

    When read guilty denial: "no, may be... Is where will stay for a while."

    "During your three years in country j, did you often stay with him?" Fu Chen Han tries his best to restrain the jealousy in the tone, but the sour taste can''t hide at all.

    He was so jealous that he was about to go crazy.

    Shi Niannian has told the truth: "I didn''t tell you before, and I didn''t get together very often. Maybe he was afraid that I might suspect him, or he might see something coming, so he didn''t come to my place very often."

    "Then..."

    When Niannian was afraid that he would not believe it, he added anxiously: "really, in the past three years, I have only seen him a few times, only a few of which I haven''t seen him in the place where I live

    "You and he only met a few times, how can he..." Fu Chenhan a little doubt, is the hand of the dark night to read love at first sight?

    Although Niannian is very beautiful, and belongs to the kind of appearance that will be amazing at the first sight, he has never seen a woman like the hand of the dark night. He has everything.

    How could he

    Will it?

    If he saw Niannian for the first time, he would fall in love at first sight. Isn''t he the same?

    What kind of beauty he has never seen before, but he thinks that if he has not seen Niannian before, he will see Niannian after reading Qianfan.

    He will still fall in love with her at first sight.

    So, for a perverted man like the hand of the night, he should also have a glance at Niannian for ten thousand years.

    "I don''t know, maybe he..." when reciting, he stopped for a moment, and then said uncertainly: "maybe he knew me originally, who I had met, but I had no impression of him. He liked the things I did a long time ago, but he didn''t like me in the past three years, I... "

    "You don''t know him at all?" Fu Chen Han tentatively asked a, in fact that person''s identity they had guessed before, had not been confirmed yet.

    He thought that Niannian would be confirmed here, but Niannian could not confirm their conjecture. The hand of the night also wore a mask when she was with her.

    When Niannian slowly shook his head: "I don''t have any sense of familiarity with him. I don''t remember ever knowing such a man. I..."

    "Is there really no sense of familiarity at all?" Fu Chen Han confirms again, this words also be regarded as to remind, it is very obscure to remind her to know that man or not.

    She should know, is the attribute, but the memory of that time she lost, so there is no impression at all.

    Shi Niannian answered with certainty this time: "no, I really don''t remember him. If I have ever known or met a man like that, I should be a little impressed. His temperament is so special, I......"

    "Do you remember anything?" Fu Chenhan''s step by step, is to hope that she can remember, he does not want to guide her memory, do not want to let her admit the wrong hand of the night.

    When read but sensitive to detect what, delicate brow slightly wrinkled: "Fu Chen Han, I ask you again, you are not something to hide from me?"

    "Nothing."

    When Niannian directly exposed: "there is no meaning, that is to have?"

    "It''s nothing. I just... I just think..."

    When read immediately understand what, she reluctantly asked: "I lost that memory, I know what strange man, then you have seen that man?"

    "At that time, I did know a man with the same temperament and background, but you don''t remember him, so we can''t be sure whether it was him or not. I just..." Fu Chenhan wanted to say it again.

    When I read, I understood immediately: "are you afraid to mislead me?"

    "Well, so I..."

    "Do you have a picture of that man?" When Niannian anxiously asked.

    Fu Chen Han replied: "yes, there are. I wanted to show you his photos before, but..."

    When read anxiously interrupt his words: "show me what he looks like.""It will lead you to the wrong memory." Fu Chenhan hesitated.

    Although he did have prejudice against that man, he didn''t want to turn him into a black pot, and he didn''t mean to discredit that man on purpose.

    When reciting vows: "my memory will not be so easily misguided, I just see if it is him, you do not need my confirmation?"

    "But..."

    When Niannian said, "is there a video? Is it just his picture? If there is a video, I can tell if the temperament is the same as that person. "

    Fu Chenhan uncertain said: "video should be able to get."

    "OK, then you can bring the video directly to me for identification. I''m not so easily induced. I won''t know until I see it." Shi Niannian still has confidence in his resolution.

    "OK, I''ll send the video and photos. It''s not convenient to send them to your mobile phone now." Fu Chenhan still remembers that her mobile phone may not be safe.

    Besides, there is no video or photo of that person on his mobile phone. We need to find Xiao Si to copy the video that he left behind. Those should be able to see that person''s temperament best.

    If... If the person around Niannian in the past three years is him, Niannian should be able to recognize a little bit, height, dress and even act, it should be able to distinguish the same person.

    "Well, I''ll wait at home."

    "Good."

    Fu Chen Han promised, but couldn''t help but ask: "are you really sure that he will come to the place where you used to live?"

    "Well."

    "Why are you sure? Because he likes you? " Fu Chen Han''s tone is sour and aggressive.

    "I..."

    There was no answer.

    Fu Chenhan immediately became alert: "did you contact him? You contacted him as soon as I went out, didn''t you? What did you tell him? Did you tempt him or do you trap him? "

    "I did call him. It''s just a phone call. Why are you so nervous? He can''t do anything to me over the phone. Don''t be so reckless, OK? " I don''t beat around the Bush any more.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    "Rebirth, she didn''t go out in person to get close to the hand of the dark night, and she didn''t do anything else. She just made a phone call to test it out a little, and gave him such a trap. It didn''t look like a trap, and she didn''t know if he would be cheated.

    "I can''t help it. I''m worried that he''ll hurt you. I''m worried that you''ll be tied up by him again, or brainwashed by him, or..." Fu Chenhan said a lot or, in a word, he''s worried. He''s just scared.

    When read but vowed: "I will not give him a chance, a little chance will not give him."

    This is her guarantee. It''s more like a promise to make fu Chenhan feel at ease. He really looks like a frightened bird in his heart. When he thinks about his fear, he can''t help but feel distressed.

    "OK, you can call as soon as you call, but you must remember his ability to bewitch people. Don''t believe his words easily. Don''t be brainwashed by his words. He..."

    When read some can''t listen to interrupt his endless exhortation: "I know, I know, I won''t be bewitched by him again."

    Fu Chenhan some worry of remind: "but he has a very powerful psychological hypnotist, I''m afraid you across the phone will be hypnotized by that person, after all, that person psychological hypnotist is very understand you."

    When reciting, a touch of gloom flashed across my eyes: "no, I''m already on guard. I won''t give them any chance to hypnotize me. It''s even more impossible to hypnotize me on the phone."

    "But..."

    "Fu Chenhan, you believe in my resistance."

    Fu Chenhan on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time before he let go: "OK, you must be on guard against that psychological hypnotist. Don''t be bewitched any more."

    "Good."

    "What did you call him just now? Can you tell me? " Fu Chenhan still couldn''t help asking. He wanted to analyze the specific situation.

    When Niannian honestly replied: "I just asked him if he went to my villa after I left."

    "What did he say?"

    When Niannian still honest answer: "he said occasionally will go there for a while."

    Fu Chen cold sour ask: "hmm? Why did you go there? Didn''t you say you were the only one there? Isn''t there no one there since you left? "

    "Well, he said..."

    "He said it was because he missed you? Just want to go to where you lived for a while? " When Niannian didn''t finish, Fu Chen Han finished for her.

    "How do you know?"

    "Did he really say that?" Fu Chenhan gritted his teeth.

    When Niannian felt guilty, he stammered: "no, that''s what... He may be deliberately coaxing me, deliberately pretending to make me like him. He''s afraid that I''m not under his control and will..."

    Fu Chenhan burst out a sentence from his teeth: "it''s better not to let me see him, or I will crush his bones."

    When Niannian voice soft coax vinegar jar: "you don''t so angry, I don''t have any good feelings for him, my heart only..."

    "What do you have in mind?" Fu Chenhan is looking forward to full questioning.

    Although it is across the phone, when Niannian can''t help blushing, she flustered to change the topic: "nothing, anyway, I don''t have any feelings for him, if there is only hate, I can''t wait to bring him to justice immediately."

    "What did you tell him just now?" Fu Chenhan still has some pantothenic acid.

    "Of course I''m talking to him..." when she read the words to her mouth, she swallowed them back. She could not tell vinegar jar what she said just now, or she would be more upset.

    The possessiveness and jealousy of this vinegar jar are not so big. She doesn''t want to make trouble. If he monitors her 24 hours, she will be finished.

    "What did you say?"

    For a long time, I didn''t hear Fu Chen Han''s anxious inquiry.

    "No, nothing."

    When Niannian want to change the topic, but Fu Chenhan is not so easy to fool, he asked: "you must have said something to him, can you tell me?"

    When he said evasive coax him: "I just want to stabilize him, so I just said a few lies, you don''t break the casserole to ask in the end, I cheat him what good to hear."

    "I want to hear, I just want to hear."

    Fu Chen Han is like a child who makes trouble. He just has to ask for a result."Fu Chen Han... Don''t do this, OK? Don''t force me, OK?" When read soft beg him.

    Fu Chenhan heard her tired tone, some distressed and some remorseful promise: "well, I don''t ask, I''m not good enough, I shouldn''t force you like this."

    When read tone slightly softened coax him: "I know you are worried about my safety, but you believe I can deal with it, no matter what I say to him now is to stabilize him."

    "Well, I believe you, but remember to tell me what you can say, and do tell me, OK?" Fu Chenhan''s tone has a little entreaty.

    When read promise: "good, I won''t hide from you, anything will tell you."

    "And what did you do to him just now?" Fu Chenhan couldn''t help asking.

    When Niannian replied: "I said let him go to take something, that is to keep it for me, he should go."

    "Are you sure?"

    Shi Niannian said: "I''m not sure. I just asked him. He said that he would go there occasionally, so even if he didn''t go to get things, he might go there at any time, so..."

    Fu Chenhan suddenly realized: "that''s why you want brother Hao''s people to wait for him there? Would it be easier to catch him there? "

    "Well, I didn''t tell you just now that he doesn''t take many people with him every time he goes there, so I think it''s the easiest place to subdue him." I really think it''s very good.

    At least every time she met him in that villa, she didn''t feel that he had brought a lot of people with him, but it might be that the people who brought him were guarding outside, or that there were many people following him secretly to protect him.

    But she didn''t know that she didn''t find those people at all.

    Fu Chen cold clear in the chest way: "OK, I will tell Hao elder brother."

    "No, I''ll call Han Hao myself later. I''ll tell him. There are other things I want to ask him."

    "Is there anything else to tell brother hao?" Fu Chen Han really can''t help asking.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    "When he was reborn, he said half true and half false:" well, if you want to know more about the dark night organization, brother Hao should know a lot. He has been there for three years, so he should be the person who knows the dark night organization best. "

    Fu Chenhan was silent for a moment and then agreed: "well, if you ask him something, he will know everything, and he can also completely believe what he said to you. He can''t cheat you in this matter."

    "Well, I know."

    "Then..."

    "You work first. I''ll give you the answer when the videos and photos come." When Niannian wants to take advantage of this meeting time to make a phone call to Han Hao, maybe now the hand of the night is already going to the villa.

    Now it''s time to fight against the clock. It''s possible to miss the hand of the night one minute later. I don''t know how long it will take to wait for the next chance.

    The phone can''t be lost. She looks down at the phone number she just wrote down. In a hurry, she dials it through the landline. Fu Chenhan didn''t remind her that her home phone might be monitored just now.

    That means that the home phone is safe enough, so she took the landline to make a good call, so as to avoid any accident. No one has the courage to monitor Jingyuan''s phone.

    Fu Chen Han is not so dull, he will not give people this opportunity.

    "Hello."

    When Niannian is thinking, Han Hao''s voice comes from the other end of the phone. This should be Han Hao''s voice. She feels very strange.

    Listening to Han Hao''s voice, it doesn''t seem that he is listening to Fu Chenhan. He doesn''t have a sense of familiarity. Didn''t he say that he knew all of them before?

    Then she should have met Han Hao. Didn''t she talk to Han Hao before?

    Did Han Hao not even speak in front of her?

    Otherwise, how can we not find any familiarity? She tentatively asked: "are you... Han hao?"

    "Yes."

    "Then you..."

    When Niannian had not finished, Han Hao began to ask, "sister-in-law, do you want to call me at this time? Is there anything urgent for me?"

    "Ah? How do you know it''s me? " When Niannian was surprised, Han Hao recognized her before she reported her family. They should have said something before.

    Han Hao patiently replied: "the caller ID is Jingyuan''s number. The only person who can call me from Jingyuan''s landline is my brother-in-law and sister-in-law. Your servant can''t call me."

    "All right!"

    Shi Niannian thinks that this logic is OK. No one dares to call him. In Jingyuan, except Fu Chenhan, Fu jingnian will call Han Hao.

    She is now the only woman in the family who can call him. It''s no surprise to guess her identity, and Han Hao should be able to recognize her voice.

    She lost her memory and didn''t remember his voice. Han Hao didn''t lose his memory. How could her sister-in-law''s voice not be heard.

    "What can I do for my sister-in-law?" Han Hao asked again.

    Shi Niannian went straight to the theme: "are you in country g now? Are all of you in country G?"

    Han Hao replied: "yes, we have started the third round of attack on the dark night organization. We should try our best to stimulate the dark night''s hand. At least we should let him make a mess of himself and make people feel forced."

    "Is the hand of the night in country g now?" When Niannian couldn''t help asking.

    "I don''t know."

    When read slightly frown: "you sweep three rounds, he appeared?"

    "No

    "Then can I assume that you know nothing about his whereabouts?" When read ask very straightforward, this is not too useless.

    Even if the hand of the night is not in G country, it''s more difficult to catch him. It''s not a good omen for them to get nothing.

    Han Hao didn''t feel offended by her words, and told her with a good temper: "he''s hiding too much. Country G has no way to organize the dark night for so many years. Now the hands of the dark night are several generations. It''s impossible to master his whereabouts."

    "Then..."

    When Niannian wanted to ask something, Han Hao told her: "the hand of the dark night is the master of the dark night organization. Every generation of masters are called the hand of the dark night. No one knows their true identity. Their true appearance and information are not even known by their senior elders."

    "I know, but don''t you already have doubts?" When read the tone of a little softened a little bit, just her tone a little too blunt.Han Hao explained: "it''s true, but there is no way to confirm that the man is him, and the man has long disappeared. The man can hide his tracks, and all the tracks are wiped away."

    "Are they all so powerful?" When read some can''t believe, this also shows a problem, those two people are probably really one person.

    It''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack, which can''t blame their ability.

    The opponent is too difficult to deal with. No matter how hard you try to find it when you hide it, you can''t find it.

    Han Hao replied, "well, they may be one person, but there is no evidence."

    "Then..."

    Han Hao asked strangely, "can''t you confirm it, sister-in-law? He took you away for three years. Haven''t you seen him in these three years? "

    "I haven''t seen him. He''s all wearing a mask. Sometimes his voice is a voice changer, and I don''t have any impression of his native voice, because he seldom talks when he doesn''t have a voice changer, and it''s just a monosyllabic response, so..." Shi Niannian feels a little guilty because he can''t help.

    Han Hao recognized her remorse and quickly said, "it''s not your sister-in-law''s fault. You don''t have to feel guilty about it. He has always been so cautious. The people who follow him don''t know what he looks like or have heard his voice. His vigilance is too strong."

    Shi Niannian said: "height, body shape and clothes should be able to find some clues, especially a person''s temperament is not so easy to camouflage, no matter how good the camouflage, the temperament will be unconsciously revealed."

    "Well, I see. It''s already being screened." Han Hao has been screening for a long time, but it''s not easy for such careful people to leave traces of tracing.

    When Niannian suddenly asked, "I have lived in country j for the past three years. Do you know? It''s not the G country you think. I can find someone to wait for me where I live. I think the hand of the night will go back. "

    "What does sister-in-law mean?"

    Shi Niannian said straight to the point: "I''ve tested him. He may go there recently, and he didn''t take many people with him when he went there, so I think it''s a good opportunity."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    "Rebirth" OK, I see

    Han Hao''s tone with joy asked her: "can you tell me the specific address? I''ll send someone to stay there right now, hoping to get some good news. "

    "Well..."

    When Niannian told Han Hao the specific location of the villa, she also told him: "brother Hao, there are not many people who know that place. It should be just a secret place for him. If the location of that place is exposed, I will be completely exposed."

    "What does sister-in-law mean?" Although Han Hao vaguely guessed her meaning, he still had to ask clearly in this case. He couldn''t misunderstand the hint of his sister-in-law.

    Besides, his sister-in-law is not familiar with him. If he guesses wrong, he may fall short of success. He must be more rigorous. This time, he can''t affect his sister-in-law any more.

    If the younger brothers and sisters are involved again, I''m afraid the third brother will fight with him angrily, and it''s the kind of fighting with his life. He really can''t afford it.

    Shi Niannian made it clear: "if you don''t have enough assurance to catch him, don''t do it easily. Once you do it, he will have no chance to escape. Otherwise, I will be completely exposed. Now he thinks that I still believe he is under his control."

    Han Hao promised: "OK, I see. I''ll take care of this."

    "Well, I don''t think it can be delayed too long. It''s better to send someone over earlier." When read can not help but remind a, for fear that it will be too late.

    Han Hao said, "well, I''ve already told someone that I should be able to catch up."

    "Well, if he''s in country g now, he''s going to spend the same time as you, and he doesn''t have to go there now. You should have some time to arrange it carefully." When read suddenly not anxious.

    The hand of the night can''t be in * * right now. The organization of G country is being suppressed one after another, so he should hide in G country to deal with the internal affairs of the organization now.

    Now he is lack of skills. Even if she has set him up, he has promised to go there. That should not be the recent past.

    Shi Niannian now feels a little unhappy. Maybe because of the affairs in G country, the hand of the night will never pass. He may send someone to take the things she asked him to keep.

    Han Hao at the other end of the phone heard that she had no voice for a long time, but he didn''t hang up the phone. He couldn''t help but ask, "what else do you want to explain, sister-in-law?"

    "No, nothing." When Niannian regained his mind, he shook his head blankly. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked him, "brother Hao, what can I do if I go there?"

    "No... no..." Han Hao refused without thinking, for fear that she could not be dissuaded, and added: "sister and sister, you must not come here. You can rest in Jingyuan. I heard the third and fourth that you need to rest during this period of time. You just escaped from the clutches, but don''t come here."

    "But I..."

    Han Hao told her with a loud voice: "sister-in-law, you will distract us when you come here. You are helping us to stay in Jingyuan for rest. You didn''t dare to do it before because you are in his hands. Now we have no scruples."

    "But now..."

    "Brother and sister, believe in our ability."

    Han Hao has already said so, and Shi Niannian has nothing to say, so she can only promise: "brother Hao, if you need my help, please let me know."

    "Well, it will."

    "Then I''ll hang up."

    When read finish hanging up the phone, it seems that they do not agree with her in the past, this time rashly past will cause the suspicion of the hand of the night.

    She had tested the hand of the night before, and told him that she wanted to revenge, only to come back, and he would be very vigilant if it passed a few days later.

    Even if she is now in the past, the night hand will not see her, and will certainly find an excuse to avoid her. Even if she is willing to see her, it may be the result of tying her away again.

    It''s impossible. We can''t give him another chance like this. It''s absolutely impossible.

    She can no longer easily risk, before she is not sure, don''t rush back to his side, even if it is to catch him.

    If she fails this time, she will be taken away by the hand of night again. I''m afraid it will not only hypnotize her for several months. He should let the psychological hypnotist erase all her memories.

    If all her memories were erased, she couldn''t imagine what it would be like in the future.

    Forget everything she once knew, everyone she once knew, family members, friends, lovers and the baby son she just knew existed.These are her most important past and the people she cares about most. None of them can be forgotten and controlled by that pervert.

    Absolutely not.

    When read constantly in the heart to tell themselves, she repeatedly remind themselves to be calm, want to lead to the hand of the night must find the right opportunity, this thing is absolutely urgent.

    Before, she was really not calm enough. She just wanted to help Han Hao, revenge and make up for the trouble she had caused. She was really too impulsive.

    Fortunately, Fu Chenhan has been blocking her, otherwise she may be reckless to find the hand of the night, really dare not think what the consequences are.

    How can she not be steady?

    Why she didn''t know to calm down, three years of polishing still didn''t make her calm, which made Shi Niannian angry and want to scratch her head.

    "Didi... Didi..."

    When Niannian is fretting about scratching her head, the internal telephone rings, and she answers the phone: "what''s the matter?"

    The servant on the phone reported: "madam, Mr. Wang sent someone to send some things. He told me that it was something you were anxious for. I want to tell you immediately when I send it. Do I need to send it to you now?"

    "All right, bring it up."

    When Niannian hung up the inside line and took a look at time, she hurriedly opened the quilt and got up to go to the door. Time was resting in the bedroom. She couldn''t let the servant in. She didn''t forget this.

    "Knock... Knock..."

    As soon as she got to the bedroom door, the knock came. She only opened a crack in the door and looked at the strange maid furtively.

    "Good morning, madam."

    "Just give me something." When Niannian stretched out a hand, he didn''t mean to open the door.

    "All right."

    The maid gave her something in a daze.

    When Niannian took things, he waved: "OK, you can go downstairs. No one should go upstairs if you have nothing to do. The rule that you can''t go upstairs at home should be followed all the time."

    "Well, we know."

    The maid nodded respectfully and agreed. They didn''t dare to break the rules of Jingyuan. This is a rule that can''t be violated.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    "Rebirth to see the maid turned to leave, she suddenly thought of something, quickly called her:" you wait. "

    "What else can I do for you, madam?"

    The maid immediately turned and asked respectfully.

    When Niannian asked with concern: "jingnian, do you call him young master? Has he got up? Did you have breakfast? Where is he now? "

    The maid replied, "the young master has got up. He has had breakfast and is in class now."

    "Class? What''s the lesson? " When read some strange, Jing read he is still so young, what need to learn?

    Didn''t you go out of the gate of Jingyuan, didn''t you go to school?

    Now jingnian''s age is to go to the kindergarten. Is it the kindergarten''s preschool teacher who comes home to teach jingnian?

    The maid thought for a while and then replied uncertainly: "this time in the morning, the young master should be having a language class."

    When Niannian was curious: "language class? Do you learn the languages of different countries? "

    "Yes, madam, do you want to see the young master?" The maid asked him carefully.

    "No, no, let him study hard."

    When Niannian is just concerned about what jingnian is doing. She has no time to accompany jingnian now. She needs to see the photos and videos sent back by Fu Chenhan first.

    "Yes, ma''am, you can call us if you have something to do." The maid said and left wisely.

    When Niannian closed the door, she quickly opened the things that Fu Chenhan sent. She turned over the things in the bag and muttered strangely: "why is there only a new mobile phone, no videos and photos?"

    She picked up the phone again and dialed Fu Chenhan. She knew that there were so many things to ask him today. If she wanted to discuss with him, she would not let him go to the company.

    "Hello, Niannian, is it delivered?" Fu Chen Han at the other end of the phone seems to be waiting for her call, and when the phone is connected, he will be the first without waiting for her to speak.

    When Niannian fiddled with his mobile phone, he asked: "the things are delivered, but how can the photos and videos be delivered? And the person you asked to check my cell phone didn''t come? "

    Fu Chenhan does not answer a rhetorical question: "is it urgent to check the mobile phone? Didn''t I send a new cell phone? "

    When Niannian said: "I''m not worried about checking my mobile phone, but..."

    Fu Chenhan cut off her words: "don''t worry, then wait for me to go back."

    "Why?"

    "Nothing."

    "But..."

    When Niannian wants to say something, Fu Chenhan anxiously tells her: "photos and videos are saved in the new mobile phone, you want to see, open the mobile phone can see."

    "Ah? In the new mobile phone? " When Niannian said, he turned on the new mobile phone. How can he do things so efficiently? After a while, he saved the video photos in the mobile phone.

    This is afraid that she can''t find a computer at home to open the video, so she thought it was so thoughtful?

    When reciting, the corners of her mouth can''t help but evoke a smile. It''s really a considerate man. Her heart seems to show a trace of warmth.

    Fu Chenhan on the other end of the phone patiently told her: "yes, you can see it when you open your mobile phone. The videos and photos in the folder are saved in it."

    "OK, I''ll see."

    "Well, you can ask me as you look." Fu Chenhan''s soft and low voice came to her ears through the phone. That low voice was really too provocative.

    "Are you... Are you new to the company?" When read some embarrassed to ask a, in the morning is her effortless to drive him to the company.

    But now... Now I really want him back. I should discuss with him face to face.

    "I..."

    Fu Chen Han wanted to talk and stopped, and never answered her question.

    When Niannian tactfully felt something through the phone, he did not answer her question, so it means that he may not have arrived at the company.

    "You didn''t go to the company, did you?" When read to the point asked him.

    "I... I just..."

    Read across the phone can hear, Fu Chen Han this is guilty, even across the phone to her lie will guilty?

    When Niannian asked aggressively, "are you guarding outside Jingyuan?"

    "I..."

    "Leave me alone, answer me." When read tone a little severe a few minutes, in fact, she is not really angry, she is deliberately frightening him.Mingming promised to work well in the company before, but he secretly stayed outside Jingyuan, worried about her safety or that she would sneak out.

    Whether it''s worry or surveillance is really a delicate matter.

    "Why don''t you be angry and listen to me first?" Fu Chen Han''s voice is careful.

    "Well, explain."

    Fu Chenhan low voice told her: "I was really obedient to go to the company, the result to half the way is not received your phone, I don''t worry about back."

    "Then you have been secretly guarding outside the Jingyuan?" Listening to his careful tone, I can''t help but feel distressed.

    Her heart is sour and distending. I feel really uncomfortable.

    Her long silence made Fu Chenhan mistakenly think that she was angry. He flustered her: "don''t be angry, I really just don''t trust you, so..."

    "No, I''m not angry."

    "Really not angry?" Fu Chenhan''s tone is full of surprises.

    When reciting some pan acid nose said: "no angry, since you did not go to the company, then come in, you send back the video and photos we see together."

    Fu Chenhan asked pleasantly, "really? Can I really go back? "

    When read some funny said: "really, here is Jingyuan, is your home, I can''t help you go home."

    "OK, you wait. I''ll go in now."

    "Well."

    When read to listen to his anxious tone and smile, gently hung up the phone.

    This man is really too careful to her, is not the original she tossed too much, for heaven and earth to toss him afraid, like a bird in a fright.

    Think about it is really a little guilty, she is not the better for him, let him not so insecure, let him not so careful.

    Forget it, don''t think about it. Let''s take a look at the video and photos Fu Chenhan gave her.

    She had just opened the folder and had a look at the photos first.

    "Er..."

    When Niannian looked at the photos in her mobile phone, she crossed them one by one. Every photo in the photo was not a man''s face, and it was not very clear. It seemed that it was a candid photo.

    What does that make her think?

    It''s not a side face, it''s a long-distance snapshot, it''s all taken with a mobile phone, it''s not taken with a professional camera, so it''s really difficult to distinguish.

    When read the brow more wrinkle deeper and deeper, it seems that the photos have nothing to see.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    "When the eyebrows of rebirth are deeply locked, Niannian opens the video again. It seems that there is nothing familiar with the photos, and there is no full body photo to see, which has no reference value.

    I hope that the video can be clearer, so that she can see the person''s height, body shape and temperament, at least to show her a dynamic figure, the photo is too distorted.

    But when she opened the video, she got even more headache. Who took the photo and video? It seems that the scenes in the video are all in the hospital. The man in the video either has a bandage on his face, or lowers his head to avoid the camera.

    This man is really too alert and defensive. He seems to know that someone is taking pictures secretly. He knows that someone is taking pictures and deliberately blocks his face.

    Now the video is also true, he seems to know the location of the camera, so sharp and alert man, this must be the experience accumulated by years of defense.

    Intuition told her that this man should be the hand of the night, this seems to be the mysterious man, at least height and body shape look similar.

    But she is still not sure. In the past three years, she has not measured the height of the mysterious man with a ruler. The man in the video seems to be a little thinner.

    Maybe it''s because of illness or injury that she looks thinner. If only she could see the man in the video with her own eyes.

    When her memory is restored, the truth will be revealed, and now the videos and photos are unreliable.

    "Alas..."

    When nianniansheng sighed, he lay flat on the sofa.

    She felt that before time could help her recover her memory, she would rest at home.

    As a rice bug for half a month, it''s good to eat, drink and play at home. It''s urgent to help time recover its ability. It''s better to rely on time than on yourself.

    "Kowtow... Kowtow..."

    When she was abandoning herself, she heard a knock on the door. It was very light. It should be Fu Chenhan who came back. Except for him, no one went upstairs without permission.

    "Come in."

    She answered weakly.

    "Click" a, Fu Chen Han some anxious push a door to come in.

    As a result, what he saw was that when he was lying on the sofa, he thought she was uncomfortable. He quickly walked over and worried and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? Is it a headache again? "

    "No

    Fu Chenhan was still not at ease: "what happened? Why don''t you look so good? "

    When Niannian raised his eyes and looked at him, he gave a wilting reply: "the sequelae of seeing photos and videos."

    "Ah?"

    "I''ve seen both the picture and the video." When read to connect the mobile phone screen directly to his eyes, that a pair of resentment is very deep appearance let Fu Chenhan some don''t know.

    Did he make her angry?

    He looked at the picture in the mobile phone with low eyes, and suddenly he had a black line on his face. What kind of immortal is this?

    Fu Chen cold air of the corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, really want to Mu white that two goods from three-dimensional clap into a plane.

    He didn''t have time to take a look at the photos and videos. He asked Xiao Si to buy the mobile phone to save the videos and photos, and then sent them to Jingyuan.

    Is that how it turned out?

    So high that he doesn''t recognize it as Gu Jinglun, OK?

    He still met someone who knew Gu Jinglun. As a result, he couldn''t recognize him. How could Niannian know if this man was the hand of the night.

    It''s really hard for his baby.

    "This picture may not be very good. You can look at other pictures or videos," he said

    When Niannian asked with a fake smile, "who took these photos and videos? Is this hand shaking like this Parkinson''s syndrome? "

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chenhan''s face was embarrassed when he was asked: "this photo and video were taken by Mu Bai. Gu Jinglun was injured when he was in his hospital. I didn''t think of asking him to take photos and videos at that time. He was good at making them. I didn''t expect to use them one day."

    When read skin smile meat don''t smile Ask: "use?"

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chen Han said with a dry smile: "it seems that... It seems that I can''t use it. The photos and videos are too high paste. It''s too difficult for my baby''s eyes.""Do you think I''m embarrassed, too?"

    He gently put her in his arms, chin gently on her shoulder, voice low and provocative said: "well, it''s really difficult, or we''ll think of another way."

    When Niannian squinted at him, the tone was not very good and asked: "do you have a better way? I don''t know the man in the picture now

    Fu Chen Han busily nods: "I know, I know you don''t know him."

    When Niannian seriously asked: "did I really know this man before? I don''t have the slightest impression, or even the slightest sense of familiarity. It''s not like when I saw you. "

    Fu Chenhan said: "of course, it''s not the same. What''s my status in your heart? I''m engraved in your mind and heart. Even if you lose your memory, I''m familiar with you. He''s just a complete stranger. He doesn''t have any place in your heart."

    See him so really, when Niannian helplessly coax him: "you don''t so excited, I know you two in my heart position is not the same, but I once know people should have so little impression."

    "You haven''t seen him several times, so you should not be impressed. Don''t force yourself." Fu Chenhan suddenly regretted showing her photos and videos.

    I knew it was such a high paste. I really shouldn''t show it to her. She couldn''t help remembering and thinking about Gu Jinglun.

    It''s not the result he wants. He doesn''t want her to think about another man all the time.

    When read some slow asked: "you say his name is Gu Jinglun, I have not seen him several times?"

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes twinkled and answered: "well, I haven''t seen him several times, because he has bad intentions to you, so I always stop you from seeing him, and you don''t want to see him."

    "Bad intentions for me?" Shi Niannian was a little dissatisfied with his words. What kind of bad intentions were they? Did Gu Jinglun like her?

    If it is true, it is more likely to be a mysterious person, and it may also be the hand of the night. This man named Gu Jinglun is the hand of the night they are looking for.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    "Rebirth Fu Chen Han hesitated for a moment, and then he told the truth:" he is... The way he looks at you is like a wolf, and he is blatantly attacking you. "

    "That''s even more suspicious."

    When Niannian said what he thought in his heart, it turned out that he really liked her, which was the same as the mysterious person. So many coincidences happened to one person.

    It''s not just a coincidence. It''s definitely a person. There is no concrete evidence now.

    To tell you the truth, not waiting for the day when the hand of the dark night uncovered the mask, they could never find a proof to completely overlap the identities of the two people and be confirmed.

    Looking at his thoughtful appearance, Fu Chenhan couldn''t help asking: "what do you think of?"

    When Niannian touched his chin, he had an enigmatic look: "I feel like they are one person, just like you said, but there is no evidence."

    "Your feeling may be more accurate. After all, I have only seen the man Gu Jinglun, but I haven''t seen the hand of night with my own eyes, so my guess may not be accurate enough. Only you have seen both of them at the same time, just..." but now she has lost her memory.

    I''m afraid that''s why the hand of the night has no fear. He''s not afraid to be recognized by time Niannian, because he has erased Niannian''s memory. He''s not afraid of Niannian''s overlapping his two identities.

    "I''m useless."

    When Niannian also know that only she has seen two identity of the dark hand, only she can determine the identity of that person, but she is useless, completely can''t remember.

    Her memory has been erased. How can it be erased so cleanly? Now I can''t remember the photos and videos. I don''t have any impression. It''s useless.

    Fu Chen cold circle in her waist hand placatory touch: "don''t blame you, don''t blame yourself, night hand is deliberately erase your memory, he is afraid of his public identity will be exposed."

    Shi Niannian guessed optimistically: "it''s impossible that Gu Jinglun is the only one with his public identity. This identity must be fake. As long as it''s fake, there will be traces of fraud. What can people find out about his identity?"

    "No, his false identity should have been made since he was a child. Every one of his identities may be real. It''s easy to make false identities in backward places." Fu Chen Han is not to have thought of, can think of the trace that can be traced already clenched dig deeply.

    However, as a master of crime like night hand, he may have been trained as a successor since he was a child, and his identity has been falsified for a long time.

    "Alas..."

    When Niannian sighed and asked, "there''s no good news. I''m really hit."

    "It''s OK. We can take our time." Fu Chenhan whispered in her ear in a low voice: "you will think of it later, and now Brother Hao, they are digging deeply."

    "Yes, the identity is not important, as long as you can catch him. Although there is no evidence to completely overlap the two people, tell me directly that they are one person." When Niannian said, he nodded for sure.

    Fu Chenhan also agreed: "yes, the face under his mask is like that. At least we have the target to track. No matter how he can disguise himself, his appearance has come out, so he can''t run away."

    "Well, he once appeared as Gu Jinglun. At that time, he didn''t wear a mask. Now even if he hides, how deep can he hide? Before, we were not sure it was him. Now, if we can be sure, we will try our best to track him down." When read again a pair of high spirited look.

    "Well, brother Hao has a few."

    When Niannian some don''t agree with of say: "also can''t leave this matter to Hao elder brother a person!"

    Fu Chen Han immediately is not willing to explain: "I am Hao elder brother''s backing, I have already handed over all the people on the hand to him to send, so I don''t think I''m the shopkeeper."

    "It''s not that you are the shopkeeper. I just think we should do something. It''s not good that we can''t help anything." When read some awkward pout.

    Fu Chen Han gently touched her cheek and comforted her: "brother Hao will tell us when we need to. If he doesn''t say that he can handle it, we just don''t want to make trouble for him."

    "But..."

    When Niannian wanted to say something, Fu Chenhan gave her a reason why she didn''t want to go: "what brother Hao is doing now needs enough financial support. Now I just need to manage Fu''s enterprise well and support him when he wants to use money."

    "All right!"

    I picked up my mobile phone again, flipped the photos over and over again, watched the video over and over again, and watched the screen every second carefully, without missing any details.Fu Chenhan just held her in his arms and quietly waited for her to finish reading. He didn''t open his mouth to stop her. He wasn''t dissatisfied because she looked at other people''s photos. At least he didn''t show dissatisfaction.

    I didn''t use my hands and feet honestly, but I didn''t look very good. Of course, I didn''t notice when my attention was all on my mobile phone.

    Ten minutes, already saw ten minutes, Fu Chen Han finally couldn''t help, stretched out his hand to take away the mobile phone in her hand, when Niannian discontented called: "ah, what do you want to do?"

    Fu Chenhan tone some sour said: "well, since can''t see what, so then don''t look, look too long cell phone hurt eyes."

    When Niannian did not give up, he reached for his mobile phone and said, "I''ll see if I can think of something. If I look carefully, maybe I can find something in common."

    "Good, don''t look at it. It hurts your eyes to face the mobile phone. Don''t force yourself." Fu Chenhan raises the mobile phone high, and doesn''t mean to return it to her.

    When read discontented frown: "I look again, you quickly give me back the mobile phone."

    Fu Chenhan''s attitude is very tough: "don''t look, the clarity of this photo is not good, the video is also high paste is not good, too hurt your eyes, I''ll find someone to deal with it first."

    When Niannian excitedly asked: "find someone to deal with it? Can this picture be handled clearly? Can video be processed to high definition? "

    "Well, I''ll call first." Fu Chenhan says to take out mobile phone to prepare to make a phone call.

    "Wait..."

    When Niannian hurried to stop him.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Fu Chen Han is puzzled of looking at her.

    When read some worry asked: "who do you want to come over?"

    "Why?"

    "I''m afraid the people you''re looking for will be unreliable."

    "Reliable." Fu Chenhan is very confident to say: "Li Yang is you as a pro brother, he is absolutely reliable, absolutely impossible to betray us."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    "Rebirth" what if someone threatens him with a knife rest around his neck? Will he not betray us? " Shi Niannian can''t remember her friendship with Li Yang later, so she''s always worried.

    Fu Chenhan told her firmly: "no, even if someone put a knife on his neck, he would never betray us."

    "Er..."

    When Niannian didn''t have so much confidence in Li Yang, but Fu Chenhan believed in Li Yang. She looked at him suspiciously and asked, "why do you believe him so much? Isn''t he my friend? You treat him... "

    "If you take him as your brother, he is my brother-in-law. He has been called me by his brother-in-law for several years. He can believe it. I can''t mistake people." Fu Chenhan really took Li Yang''s brother-in-law.

    "Well, since you say he''s trustworthy, call him, but can he really be useful? Is he reliable? " When read some doubt Liyang business ability.

    Although they know that the Li family is home to the Internet, isn''t Li Yang always idle?

    Isn''t he always the same as she used to be, only knowing how to play madly and not learning his own skills well?

    Now I''m looking for him temporarily. I don''t believe that he can do it. A man who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun, can''t he be reborn in the past three years.

    When Niannian shakes his head while thinking, he can''t help saying: "Li Yang is certainly useless. His head is full of words that are unreliable and can''t do it."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. What''s the situation?

    If this is heard by Li Yang, he will definitely blow up his hair. He doubts his ability, even if it''s not reliable, but he still says he can''t do it. It''s a shame that his ability is questioned.

    He gently pinched her nose, tone spoiled remind: "this can''t be said in front of Li Yang''s face, you are careful he will cry."

    "Ah?"

    "Don''t say he can''t do it in front of Li Yang." Fu Chen cold bitter smile reminds.

    When read mischievous smile: "ah? Did I accidentally speak out my bad feelings? "

    "Yes, you said it by accident." Fu Chenhan gently fell a kiss in her ear: "OK, I''ll call Li Yang and ask him to come over. By the way, I''ll check if your mobile phone is monitored."

    When Niannian''s ears itched, he nodded with a red face: "well, since you believe him, let him come. I don''t remember much about him now. I listen to you."

    "Well, good."

    Fu Chenhan said and dropped a kiss in her ear, this just dialed Li Yang''s telephone, there day and night upside down work and rest chaotic Li Yang picked up the telephone, the voice is confused: "who? I''m so noisy! "

    "It''s me."

    Fu Chenhan didn''t get angry because he yelled at him. If someone else''s words, he would be angry.

    Li Yang on the other end of the phone suddenly woke up: "sister... Brother in law?"

    "Well."

    Li Yang asked happily: "what''s the matter with my brother-in-law? Is my little nephew missing me? "

    "No, he didn''t miss you."

    "Ah? I haven''t seen my little nephew for a long time. Why doesn''t he miss me at all? " Li Yang was a little disappointed, and his tone suddenly became powerless.

    Fu Chenhan shook his head helplessly: "do you want to read Jing?"

    "Well, you squeeze my little nephew all day, you wait carefully for me to read..." Li Yang stopped in the middle of his words. He seemed to know that he had said something wrong and apologized in a hurry: "sorry, I didn''t mean it, I just..."

    This time Fu Chen cold very good talk of pacify him: "have nothing to do, need not apologize."

    Li Yang on the other end of the phone was surprised and said, "brother in law, are you really my brother-in-law? If you''re kidnapped, cough. I''ll try to save you now. "

    "No, what nonsense are you talking about?" Fu Chenhan could not laugh or cry.

    "Hoo..." Li Yang took a long breath and said to himself, "I wish I hadn''t been kidnapped."

    Fu Chenhan could not help but make complaints about the fact that "the brain circuit is really pure."

    "Er..." Li Yang asked him lazily, "brother-in-law, what''s the matter with you calling me?"

    Fu Chenhan said: "you now bring your computer to Jingyuan."

    "Jingyuan?"

    Li Yang is a little flattered. You know, he has to work hard to go to Jingyuan. Today, his brother-in-law invited him.Fu Chenhan said: "yes, bring your computer and do me a favor."

    "OK, I''ll be there now." Li Yang knew that it would not be a small matter for him to help. He agreed without delay or asking more questions.

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looking at the small woman in the bosom, the tone unconsciously takes a little doting: "well, I wait for you in Jingyuan, there is a surprise waiting for you."

    "Surprise? What''s the surprise? "

    Li Yang''s curiosity was immediately hooked up, and he began to ask questions.

    "You''ll know when you come."

    Li Yang has no patience at all: "brother-in-law, tell me now!"

    "Well, it''s definitely a big surprise. You''ll know when you come. Come here quickly." Fu Chenhan finish saying and neatly hung up the phone, don''t give Li Yang make his chance.

    When Niannian looked at her curiously and asked, "surprise? What surprise have you prepared for him? "

    "He''ll be surprised to see you." Fu Chenhan said and touched her head. Her curious eyes were so cute that he couldn''t help touching them.

    When read understand, should be to see her Li Yang will be very happy, she can''t understand some of the mutter: "I really can''t understand my relationship with him how so good."

    Fu Chen Han thought for a while and said, "Li Yang is sincere to your friend. Maybe you can see that he is true to you. That''s why you have changed your attitude towards him

    "Be true to my friends?"

    When she read thoughtfully, she said to herself that she didn''t know much about it. After forgetting the memory of those months, she could see the people around her.

    The original friends almost want to take advantage of her, few of them are really for her good, and they don''t really take her as a friend, because of her identity and her money.

    "Well, Li Yang and Qiao Hui are the best friends in those months when you lost your memory, and they are also the friends you care about most. You don''t contact any other friends any more." Fu Chen Han doesn''t know why she suddenly changed, but reminds her.

    After all, she is now amnesia, he is a little worried that she will contact those who want to hurt her, want to take advantage of her, want to fool her friends, who are not worthy of her sincere treatment.

    "Qiao Hui?"

    When Niannian frowns again, Li Yang can''t understand it, and Qiao Hui can''t understand it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    "Rebirth, she has a good relationship with Qiao Hui. Doesn''t that woman often speak ill of her time and often provoke dissension?

    You know, she used to play with that woman. The condition of that woman''s family was very poor, and she was also excluded in school. However, most of Qiao Hui was obedient to her.

    At that time, she had a strong sense of superiority in front of Qiao Hui, so she reluctantly made friends with her. She was absolutely not sincere to her, and most of them were perfunctory.

    Fu Chenhan saw her ecstasy and added: "well, she is your classmate. You should remember her. The memory you lost in those months should not have forgotten her."

    "I remember her."

    "Then..."

    When read candid answer: "how the relationship has become better, do not remember, so let you down."

    Fu Chen Han explained in a hurry: "I''m not disappointed. Don''t force yourself to think about it. Your body is the most important thing. I just want to remind you, not to embarrass you."

    Looking at his careful appearance, Niannian couldn''t help laughing: "I know, don''t be so nervous, I''m not so small hearted, because I''m angry with a word."

    "I didn''t say you''re small." Fu Chen cold wave hand to explain in a hurry, for fear let him produce what misunderstanding.

    "Well, I don''t remember Qiao Hui and Li Yang, but if you know their details and think they are trustworthy, that''s enough." When I read this, I was sending him a message.

    As long as it''s someone he believes in, she will.

    It''s not so much that she believes in Qiao Hui and Li Yang as that she believes in him. Now she only believes in him.

    "Read... You mean..."

    Fu Chenhan can''t believe his ears. He looks at her eyes with burning eyes. When he looks at her with a pair of deep eyes, his heart is a little hot.

    "I believe you."

    "You believe me already?" Fu Chen''s cold embraces the hand between her waist can''t help but tighten, the tone is taking the child''s joy and exultation.

    When read gently nodded: "well, believe you."

    "Thank you. Thank you for believing me." Fu Chenhan said that she was kissing one by one on the tip of her ear. Originally, her thin lips were very hot, and her hot breath hit her ears.

    "Don''t... Itch..."

    When read itching straight to one side to hide, but his arms tightly locked in his arms and can''t hide, he seems to be deliberately bad like to blow air to her ears.

    "Stop it."

    Fu Chen Han but sophistry way: "I didn''t make."

    "It''s really itchy. Stop it." When Niannian struggled in his arms.

    "I''m happy."

    "Well?"

    Fu Chen Han gently pinches her chin, turns her face to him, stares at her eyes and says sincerely: "you say believe me, I''m very happy."

    "You..."

    See his eyes full of smile, when the heart of recitation throb, this man is trying to kill her?

    She said that she was really overwhelmed. A heart was about to jump out of her chest. He just looked at her eyes gently.

    Two people did not speak, her heart beat more clearly, she can hear, he must be able to hear, her face can''t help but began to get hot.

    Fu Chenhan was surprised to find that she was not only blushing, but her earlobes were also red and bleeding. He said happily: "read... You are harming..."

    Before she finished speaking, her mouth was covered by Shi Niannian. She warned angrily: "no, I''m not shy. I''m not shy. You''re not allowed to talk nonsense."

    "Oh... I don''t have... I won''t say..." Fu Chenhan finished with a malicious lick in her palm, and Niannian seemed to be scalded.

    "Ah..."

    She screamed and quickly took back her hand. The temperature on her face rose by another degree. She was really ashamed to death. This man was serious enough to be a hooligan.

    It''s too much. It''s really a foul.

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chenhan looked at her red face and couldn''t help laughing. He was really happy. She would be shy towards him. This is a very good phenomenon. Does it mean that she has a good impression on him.

    Although she didn''t think of anything, she still had a little affection for him, which made him more ecstatic than what she thought of in those months.When Niannian looked at him, he said angrily, "what are you laughing at? How dare you laugh at me when you bully me? "

    Fu Chen Han said with a smile: "no, I''m not laughing at you. I''m happy. I''m really happy."

    When read curious to see him: "just because I said I believe you?"

    "Well." Fu Chenhan nodded and added: "also because you will be shy because of my close, I am very happy, read I am very happy."

    As he said this, he could not help but imprint a kiss on her side face. It was a precious kiss. She could feel the pity and affection in his kiss.

    "You... Don''t do that..." it''s too provocative and foul. Her heart really can''t bear it. It feels like a fawn is kicking in her chest.

    "How''s it going?"

    Fu Chen cold mouth hook smile.

    When Niannian was angry with him, he said bluntly, "don''t tease me."

    "I didn''t tease you." Fu Chenhan denied it seriously.

    "No

    "It''s not."

    "What are you doing now?" When read to point to him to embrace in her waist, that pair of not quite honest up and down rub of big hand.

    Fu Chenhan said shamelessly: "I''m giving you a massage."

    "What are you doing with your mouth?" When Niannian stretched out his finger to push his chin away, he pushed his thin lip on her ear away.

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chenhan even opened his eyes to explain: "I didn''t do anything. I''m afraid my mouth is too far away from your ears. You can''t hear me clearly when I speak. My voice is not comfortable and I can''t speak loudly."

    "I don''t have a good voice?"

    How can Shi Niannian not believe it? This excuse is absolutely what he is looking for now, but how can such a wise man find such an excuse? It''s really clumsy.

    Fu Chen cold dry Ba Ba''s nod: "yes, the throat is not very comfortable."

    When read skin smile meat don''t smile of ask: "that need to find a doctor for you to come over?"? Or ask the doctor to prescribe some medicine for your throat

    Fu Chen cold compensate smile this shake head: "that pour is need not, don''t bother a doctor."

    "Hum..."

    When Niannian was angry, he took a look and patted the back of his hand gently: "let me go, don''t hold me all the time. After a while, Li Yang should arrive. I''ll change my clothes first."

    "Well, I''ll go with you."

    Fu Chen Han says to want to hold her to walk toward cloakroom.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    "When he was reborn, Niannian frowned and looked at him intently. His eyes were obviously resisting and reminding him not to push forward.

    Fu Chenhan of course can feel, he immediately realized that he really offended her, now she does not remember those sweet days.

    He didn''t respect her in this way.

    Fu Chen cold flustered explanation: "sorry, I didn''t mean that, I just want to hold you to the cloakroom door, I didn''t want to follow into the cloakroom meaning."

    "No, I have legs to walk on." When read to say to gently push away him, this time Fu Chen cold didn''t insist on don''t let go, don''t let go of her really want to be angry.

    Fu Chenhan looked at her back, heart and bursts of hair empty, can''t help but said: "I''m waiting here, you have something to shout me."

    "Well."

    Originally thought can''t get the response of, didn''t expect her but lightly should a, although the voice is very small, but Fu Chen Han still listened to clear.

    He held a heart down a little bit, it seems that he is not really angry, because he did not hate him.

    "Kowtow... Kowtow..."

    Fu Chen''s cold is in a state of confusion sitting on the sofa and waiting honestly, the knock on the door suddenly rang out.

    At this time, except for jingnian, who didn''t dare to be knocked at the door, he got up and went to open the door. As expected, Fu jingnian was standing at the door. He was still wearing a small suit.

    "Daddy..."

    Fu jingnian saw that although he was a little surprised, he gave a respectful cry.

    "What''s the matter? Why did you come up at this time? Have you finished today''s class? " Fu Chenhan asked him with a stern face.

    Fu jingnian cool answer: "the teacher said you can rest for a while, I want to come to see Mommy, she has not come downstairs today, I am a little worried about her."

    Fu Chen Han hands embrace chest to pick to pick eyebrow: "have what don''t worry?"? You think she is to miss her, still racking brains to find what excuse ah? What are you playing with me when I''m young? Can you play with me? "

    "Hum..."

    Fu jingnian also learned that he held his chest with both hands, raised his chin haughtily, and turned his face around. He was very dissatisfied with him.

    Looking at his lovely and cool appearance, Fu Chenhan shakes his head helplessly. Anyway, he has nothing to do with him. Now that Niannian has come back, he dare not punish this little guy easily.

    Otherwise, the little guy will go to complain. It''s not the right thing for a good husband to make his wife angry. It''s the right thing for a good husband to love his wife.

    He bent down to pick up Fu jingnian and coaxed him gently: "well, he''s like a puffer dolphin. Daddy doesn''t mean to blame you. Daddy just wants to tell you that you can come to see Mommy when you miss her. You can spend more time with Mommy when daddy is not at home during the day."

    "Really?"

    Fu jingnian''s dim eyes suddenly changed into a bright one: "I think Mommy can come to find Mommy? May I accompany her? "

    "Well, Mommy will be bored when daddy is not at home. You need to accompany Mommy more so that mommy won''t be bored." Fu Chenhan rarely touched his head.

    Fu jingnian looked at him stupidly. He was confused and couldn''t believe it. But his father seldom held him, and he didn''t touch his head so gently and indulgently.

    In my impression, daddy is always severe and cold to him. He knows that daddy loves him, but he is always in a bad mood.

    Now that mommy is back, daddy is in a good mood and has a much better attitude towards him. He will take the initiative to hold him, touch his head and speak to him tenderly.

    Flattered, his feeling now can not be described more appropriately by these four words.

    "What''s the matter? How can you look at daddy like this? " Fu Chen cold heart know du Ming but can''t help but ask export, he originally to Jing read really too cold.

    Now he just hugs and touches his head. He seems to be scared.

    Looking at this kind of son, Fu Chenhan''s heart seems to be grasped by people, and his eyes are all sour and astringent.

    Fu jingnian solemnly replied: "I suspect you are a fake daddy."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chenhan was speechless in an instant. He was so unpopular with his son that he didn''t want to recognize him. He suspected that he was a fake now.

    "I..."Seeing his face changed, Fu jingnian dropped his eyes timidly: "sorry, I said something wrong. I shouldn''t have said that about daddy."

    Fu Chenhan still touched his head, tone of mild comfort him: "no, it''s daddy''s fault, it''s daddy''s time to accompany you before too little."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu jingnian still hung his head and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Fu Chenhan slightly held him a little higher: "Jing Nian, do you blame daddy for being too cold, too harsh, too inhuman to you in the past three years?"

    This time, Fu jingnian raised his face to look at him and seriously replied: "no, I don''t blame Daddy at all. I know that you have not had a good three years. I know that you love me very much."

    "You..."

    Fu Chenhan didn''t expect that he knew everything, that he could understand his bad life in the past three years, that a child could understand him, which was really embarrassing.

    He''s a bad dad.

    Fu jingnian boldly put his arms around his neck: "I know all about it, so don''t blame yourself, daddy. I really don''t blame you at all. Don''t be sad anymore, daddy. Mommy has come back. She has come back to us."

    "Well, Mommy, she''s back. We won''t be lonely any more. Our family can get together at last. Daddy is no longer sad. So would you forgive daddy for his neglect in the past three years?" Fu Chenhan''s forehead is close to his son''s forehead.

    Fu jingnian even nodded shyly: "well, Mommy is back now. Our family is reunited. I am the happiest baby in the world."

    "What are you talking about?" After changing clothes, Niannian sees such a warm scene. Fu Chenhan holds his son. They are playing the game of forehead childishly.

    "Good afternoon, Mommy."

    Fu Jing Nian smiles like the little sun. She says hello, and at the same time, she stretches out her arms. It''s a move for her to hold.

    Fu Chenhan raised his hand and took his little hand: "Daddy, just hold you. Mommy, she is weak and can''t hold you."

    "I don''t want to be hugged by mummy. I just want to kiss mummy." Fu jingnian continues to lean towards Shi Niannian, hoping to give her a greeting kiss.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    "When he was reborn, Niannian put his cheek out to him with a smile, but Fu Chenhan stepped back. Fu jingnian''s greeting kiss didn''t fall on Shi Niannian''s face.

    "Daddy..."

    Fu jingnian struggled in his arms discontentedly, and his little mouth was so pursed that he could hang the wine pot. He complains softly: "do you mean not to let me kiss Mommy? Why are you so mean? "

    "I''m mean? Why am I so mean? It''s the normal reaction of a normal man not to let you kiss my wife. You little devil won''t understand now. You''ll know when you grow up and have a wife. " Fu Chenhan stares at him unconvinced.

    Looking at the disagreement between father and son, they began to fight each other again. When Niannian could not help shaking his head, his son was only three years old, but Fu Chenhan was only three and a half years old.

    Well, three and a half, no more.

    Fu jingnian also resented him: "you are mean. I''m just a three-year-old child now. Kissing Mommy is to express my love. How can you even eat your son''s vinegar?"

    Fu Chenhan didn''t think there was any problem at all. He even said very proud: "when you grow up, you will understand that it''s because you love your wife that you will be jealous. The man''s exclusive desire, you little boy, won''t understand."

    Fu Jing read a small mouth, not angry cold hum: "hum... Ten thousand years vinegar jar brain circuit I really do not understand, I only know that mommy is also mine, she is not your own."

    "She''s my own."

    "No, Mommy''s mine, too."

    "She belongs to me alone." Fu Chenhan actually more really to the declaration of sovereignty word by word, completely did not realize that his behavior is really naive.

    "No, no, No."

    Fu jingnian said, but he began to struggle with discontent. When he looked pitifully, he said, "Mommy, daddy, he bullied me. Mommy''s family hugs me."

    "OK, Mommy..." hold.

    When Niannian was about to take him over, Fu Chenhan harshly scolded Fu jingnian: "don''t monkey around. I told you that mommy is weak now and can''t hold you. I''ll beat you if I monkey around any more."

    "You are fascist."

    Fu jingnian''s grievance really brought his arm back.

    In fact, he didn''t really want mummy to hold him. He knew that mummy was weak now. He just wanted to be coquettish and let mummy support him.

    Who told him that he can''t quarrel with and fight against daddy now? His life experience and quarreling experience are not rich enough. If he wants to fight with Daddy, a wise fox, he seems to be the one who will always lose.

    "I''m fascist. I think you are itchy." Fu Chenhan said and gently pinched his face. He was as lovely as a hamster.

    For the first time in the past three years, I felt that my son was so cute and cute. When he blinked his innocent eyes, he was so cute that people couldn''t help but want to pinch it.

    Anyway, he was not so cute when he was a child. When he was a child, he was unsmiling and calm. He was not like a child. He never had anything to do with the word "cute baby".

    In fact, jingnian was very similar to him when he was a child, but once Niannian came back, the kid seemed to liberate his nature, and all the ghosts and spirits were exposed.

    He likes his son better. That''s what a child should look like.

    Looking at such a bickering father and son, Niannian couldn''t help laughing, but he protected his son: "well, you''re a big man. Don''t bully your son. He''s just a baby now. Are you a baby too?"

    Fu Chenhan some wronged explanation: "is not bullies him, is teases him to play."

    "I know you''re teasing him, but it''s too much for you to tease your son." When Niannian said, she touched her son''s cheek.

    "Mommy..."

    Fu jingnian was a little shy when Fu Chenhan touched his head, but he was a little shy when he touched his cheek. He really didn''t adapt to this kind of intimacy.

    But he doesn''t like it. He likes to be pinched by mummy and touched by daddy, which makes him feel that he is liked by mummy and daddy, and he still likes it very much.

    "Good boy." When Niannian looked at her son''s red cheek, her heart turned into a pool of water. Such a lovely baby is her son. It''s really lovely.

    "Well."

    Fu jingnian has accepted all the praise from mummy. He also thinks that he is really a clever baby.

    "Are you tired after studying so long? Would you like some fruit? Will Mommy take you downstairs to eat fruit? " Shi Niannian now wants to spoil his son. Who doesn''t want to spoil such a soft and cute baby.Besides, this is her son, the baby she gave birth to. I can''t help but feel a little proud. Only the baby she gave birth to can be an invincible and lovely baby.

    Not only cute, but also smart and sensible, it is perfect to impeccable.

    As soon as he heard that he could eat, Fu jingnian nodded his head and said, "well, what I want to eat, what I want to eat, Mommy, can I have ice cream?"

    "Ah?"

    When read a face of embarrassment, she clearly want to take him to eat fruit, how to go around the ice cream above ah?

    There is no such option in her options, and there is no such option as chicken and chips. How can she choose ice cream over fruit.

    It must be that he usually can''t eat ice cream. After all, he is just a little baby. Eating too much ice cream may upset his stomach. The servants are watching and forbid him to eat it.

    "No... can''t you?" Fu jingnian longed to look at her. Her big eyes were full of hope, but she couldn''t refuse.

    She can only ask for help to see to Fu Chenhan, with eyes to ask if he can let Jing Nian eat ice cream.

    Fu Chen cold lightly nods, tells her with the mouth shape: "may, but cannot eat more."

    When read immediately no psychological burden nodded: "OK, Mommy take you to eat ice cream, but can only eat a little, can''t eat more, or you will have trouble stomach."

    Fu jingnian nodded happily: "well, I know, I won''t eat more. I promise I will only eat a few mouthfuls. When Mommy says I can''t eat, I will shut up in time."

    "Well, my dear."

    When Niannian doted on the smile, also gave Fu Chenhan a gentle smile: "since you don''t let me hold him, it''s hard for you to hold your son down."

    "It''s not hard."

    Fu Chenhan, holding his son in one hand and his wife''s waist in the other, walked downstairs. He was a winner in life.

    Beautiful wife, lovely son, a happy family of three, the happiest man in the world should be him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    "Rebirth, then, Fu Chenhan''s happy walk is a little floating, as if the air is sweet, floating in front of the pink bubbles.

    Fu jingnian also felt that he was a happy baby. He held Fu Chenhan''s neck in his small arms, and his mouth was full of happy smile. He was innocent and innocent.

    Originally wanted to struggle out of Fu Chenhan''s arms when Niannian saw the same smile of father and son, she was reluctant to break free from Fu Chenhan''s arm and let him hold her downstairs.

    "Aunt Qin, go and get the ice cream for the young master." Fu Chen Han orders the person that stands stair mouth to guard.

    "Yes."

    "Is this aunt Qin?"

    When Niannian came to Jingyuan, she came out of the bedroom for the first time. She was familiar with everything in Jingyuan, and she didn''t know the maid at home.

    She should not have known aunt Qin before, not that she was sister Qin''s sister before, but that she came to Jingyuan after she was gone.

    For her, Shi Niannian felt that she was in debt. After all, sister-in-law Qin died in the car accident because of her involvement.

    The accident was probably written by night hand. Maybe Mrs. Qin was still breathing when the accident happened, but the people of night hand would not save Mrs. Qin, the doctor and the driver.

    She is the only one of their goals. Maybe when they see that others are still alive, what else have they done.

    Fu Chenhan knew what she was thinking. He answered in a low voice: "yes, she is sister-in-law Qin''s sister."

    "It really looks like sister Qin." Shi Niannian still remembers the appearance of sister-in-law Qin. After all, she has known her for a long time.

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan stooped to put Fu jingnian in his arms on the sofa. Then he turned back and hugged the little woman full of guilt into his arms. He gently stroked her back with his big hand.

    His voice gently comforted her: "don''t think wildly, sister-in-law Qin likes you so much and loves you as her own child. She won''t blame you. As long as you are good, she can close her eyes."

    "Well, I know."

    When Niannian didn''t want to say more, she knew that people can''t come back to life after death. Now it''s useless for her to feel guilty. It''s her duty to avenge sister-in-law Qin.

    If she really wants to make sister Qin close her eyes, she will certainly pull out the hand of the dark night and let him pay for his blood. After so many heartless things, he should have died long ago.

    "Well, sister-in-law Qin, she won''t want to see you sad, maybe at the moment of the car accident..." Fu Chenhan wanted to say something, but suddenly realized what and shut up.

    Words did not go on, gently let her go, lowered his head on her forehead to kiss, this is a comfort and pity a kiss.

    "Me too. I want to kiss Mommy too." Fu jingnian stood on the sofa, stretched out his arm to hold Niannian''s side waist, and squeezed between them reluctantly.

    "Alas..."

    Fu Chen Han sighed helplessly, while Niannian bent over with a smile and sent his cheek to Fu Jing Nian''s mouth. This time, Fu Chen Han didn''t stop him any more.

    The son''s kiss is cured, and it will make her heart a little less painful. The end of sister-in-law Qin''s life is the beginning of the kid''s life.

    This little guy will comfort Niannian a lot.

    Fu jingnian gently kisses Shi Niannian on the cheek and comforts her in a tender voice: "Mommy, please don''t be sad. Jingnian will protect mommy and accompany her all the time."

    When Niannian had a sour kiss on his nose, his voice was astringent and said, "well, Mommy is not sad. Seeing jingnian, Mommy is not sad."

    Fu Chenhan looked at the mother and son in the heart of a burst of soft, this little guy is really close to the little cotton padded jacket, looking at such a baby, again painful sadness can be smoothed some.

    "Mommy, be good. Jingnian is here." Fu jingnian coaxed her with a tender voice, as if he was coaxing a child, which is really a bit against the rules.

    He coaxed her at the same time, the soft face also rubbed against her side face, like a kitten, he usually rubbed against time in this way.

    Time is a straight mouth, he is clearly like, but a very proud look, Mommy do not know if you want to comfort him like this.

    When Niannian told her son with action that she liked it, she rubbed back a few times: "the baby is so good, Mommy will not be sad if she has a baby."

    "Well."

    Fu jingnian showed an innocent smile. The most healing thing is the innocent smile of children. No matter how dark a heart is, it will be bright to see such a ray of sunshine.Fu Chen Han looks at is an eye socket a heat, but eat the way of the flavor on the mouth: "you mother and son are really enough greasy crooked, make of I seem to be an electric light bulb."

    "Daddy is the light bulb."

    "You are."

    Their mother and son did not refute with one voice.

    "You..."

    Fu Chenhan felt that he was pushed out. He fell on the sofa and rolled his eyes.

    "Puff..."

    "Ha ha ha..."

    Mother and son can''t help laughing at his funny appearance. The happy smile of silver bell rings in Jingyuan. For a long time, there has been no such laughter at home.

    When Li Yang came in, he heard such a smile. He was also slightly stunned. Is this still the quiet and lifeless Jingyuan?

    "Li Shao, here you are."

    Aunt Qin, who was guarding outside the living room, saw his smiling greeting.

    Li Yang Lengleng stand, the original head did not dare to stretch in, he pressed the voice carefully asked: "well, now what is the situation?"

    Aunt Qin shook her head with a smile: "there''s nothing wrong. The young master is very happy today."

    When Li Yang heard the laughter of the women inside, he immediately asked with a sense of crisis: "who are the women inside? Did my brother-in-law change his mind? Did he give up when he couldn''t find my sister? He doesn''t want my sister to marry someone else? "

    Aunt Qin''s face immediately pulled down: "no, Li Shao, what do you say? Sir, how can he empathize with others and marry other women? My husband only has his wife in mind

    "The woman in there is..."

    "Is Li Yang here?"

    Li Yang''s words haven''t asked to export to hear inside spread Fu Chen Han''s inquiry voice.

    Aunt Qin raised her voice and answered, "yes, Li Shao is here."

    "Let him in."

    "All right."

    Aunt Qin made a gesture to ask Li Yang to go in: "Mr. looking for you should have something urgent. Li Shao, you''d better go in as soon as possible."

    "Well, I see."

    Li Yang''s face is not very good. He goes in with his feet raised and his head held high. If he sees his brother-in-law getting married again, he won''t recognize him as his brother-in-law.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    "Reborn, he not only doesn''t recognize his brother-in-law, but will spare no effort to fight against him in the future. He will use his superb technology to bring down Fu''s enterprise, and never let other women take advantage of it.

    "What''s your face and expression?"

    Fu Chenhan looked at the angry Li Yang and asked some strange questions. The top of his head was about to smoke. It can be seen that he was very angry.

    Is it because he pulled him out of bed?

    Didn''t you get out of bed so long?

    Fu Chen Han slightly frowns: "you get up gas to bring to my home, I see your courage is not small."

    "I''m not angry when I get up. I''m angry. I''m really angry." Li Yang angrily excuse, eyes like a knife gouging back to his woman back.

    That look in the eyes seems to want a knife knife to scrape her, is this woman seducing brother-in-law?

    She even went into the house. Jingyuan is her brother-in-law''s house. He hates strangers coming to his house. Even friends are seldom invited by him.

    Who is this woman?

    How come out of thin air? Now they are qualified to enter and leave Jingyuan. They are also loved by their brother-in-law and even by their nephew.

    No, he can''t watch Nianjie''s position snatched. The hostess of the Fu family, the president''s wife of Fu''s enterprise, can only be Nianjie''s.

    Unless Nianjie comes back, she doesn''t want to be with her brother-in-law. Otherwise, her brother-in-law can''t stop Nianjie. He wants to defend Nianjie''s position as hostess.

    Li Yang thought and walked over with a big stride. He asked the woman''s back in a loud voice: "Hey, who is this woman? Don''t you know Fu Chenhan is married? He is already a married man. Do you want to be a fox to seduce a married man? "

    "Li Yang..."

    Fu Chen Han''s brow is mercilessly a wrinkly mouth to stop.

    "You..."

    "Li Yang!"

    Listen to him want to scold out what bad words, Fu Chen cold sternly stop, at the same time gave him a sharp eyes, that eyes like a knife as sharp, that warning thought is very obvious.

    Li Yang asked him like a cockfight: "Fu Chenhan, are you seduced? Did you forget me? How can you do that? Nianjie, she''s still in the hands of others. You''ve been fighting with other women. Are you worthy of Nianjie? "

    "I..."

    Li Yang''s eyes were red, but he could not be afraid. He glared at Fu Chenhan fiercely: "you let me down too much. You not only brought the woman home, but also brought her to the home where you and Nianjie used to belong. You even let this woman contact jingnian. Jingnian is my Nianjie''s child. How can you do that?"

    "I..."

    "You''ve gone too far!"!! You... "

    "Li Yang..."

    This is when Niannian called, she finally can''t listen to turn around, looking back a little shocked at Li Yang, did not expect Li Yang actually so defend her.

    Actually can with Fu Chen Han such terrible personage frontal bar, a sentence mercilessly point to his nose scold, really is too brave.

    You should know that Fu Chenhan is a fearsome living king of hell.

    Li Yang did not hesitate to offend Fu Chen Han for her, and the end of offending him is not what Shi Niannian can imagine.

    "Read... Read elder sister..." Li Yang inconceivable looking at her, thought about what kind of fox spirit, but how did not expect to be read elder sister.

    How could it be Nianjie?

    When did she come back?

    Why didn''t you get any news?

    Li Yang happy rushed to want to keep her, Fu Chen cold quickly stopped him, did not let his sudden move scared his baby.

    He raised eyebrow to glance Li Yang similar, not good angry way: "don''t so crazy, you like this will frighten her."

    "How can I scare Nianjie, you will scare Nianjie, you..." Li Yang is unconvinced to accept back, he wants to accept back.

    But he saw that Nianjie''s eyes were alienated and scared. Nianjie''s eyes were strange, as if they were not familiar with him.

    What''s going on?

    He doesn''t understand of Cu start eyebrow, a face bewilderment of see to Fu Chen Han: "how to return a responsibility?"? Why does she look a little strange? Did you bully her? "Fu Chenhan frowned deeper: "no, what are you talking about? How can I bully her? When am I willing to bully her? "

    "Then why does she look strange? What''s wrong with her? Why don''t you seem to know me? " Li Yang is still confused looking at Nianjie.

    Fu Chenhan patiently explained to him: "she lost a few months of memory, so the look in your eyes is a little strange, I did not bully her, not a word."

    "What do you mean?"

    Li Yang looked at her blankly: "sister Nian, do you have amnesia? What does amnesia mean? How many months of lost memory? What months of memory is it? "

    "The memory of my engagement." Fu Chenhan didn''t tell him more, and he didn''t explain that his memory was erased.

    Of course, he believed Li Yang would ask. Sure enough, when Li Yang looked at her, he asked her: "sister Nian, why do you lose your memory? Is it because of the car accident? Did you hit your head in the car accident? "

    "Well."

    When Niannian did not explain more, she admitted that there was no need to mention the things that her memory had been erased. Telling him just worried him.

    Anyway, she''ll be able to recover her memory in another ten and a half days, so there''s no need to worry about this erha.

    Li Yang asked in his mind: "is there any sequela? Nianjie, you didn''t wake up after three years of coma, did you

    "No

    "Didn''t you wake up three years after the car accident?" Li Yang asked.

    "No

    Li Yang is still a little worried: "really hit the head lead to amnesia?"

    "Well."

    "Were you kidnapped in the past three years, or did you not remember the way home because of amnesia?" Li Yang is a hundred thousand reasons.

    "I..."

    When Niannian was about to open his mouth to explain, Fu Chenhan was the first to open his mouth and said: "how can she not remember the way home? Did you listen to me? I didn''t tell you just now that she lost only a few months of memory, not all of it. "

    "Yes, yes, it''s a memory of several months. She won''t forget her home." Li Yang''s Epiphany nods. It seems that he really thinks too much.

    He then asked curiously, "so, sister Nian, have you really been kidnapped in the past three years? Are you imprisoned? You didn''t come back because you lost your freedom of movement, did you? "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    "Rebirth" Yeah

    When Niannian nodded, her eyes twinkled. She was guilty of lying.

    In fact, she didn''t lose her freedom of movement in the past three years. At least, she didn''t think she lost her freedom or was imprisoned. She was just making some preparations and didn''t come back.

    It''s for revenge. What''s the result of revenge?

    She is just like a big joke. It''s really embarrassing and ridiculous to let the enemy handle it at will and treat the enemy as a benefactor by mistake.

    "Now, has my brother-in-law found you? Did he get you back? " At the same time, Li Yang seems to have got the answer. He looks at Fu Chenhan with adoration.

    "Er..."

    Shi Niannian didn''t know how to answer for a moment. How could Li Yang have so many questions? How could he be so nagging? He could only turn his eyes to Fu Chenhan.

    Fu Chenhan received her eyes and actively turned the topic: "you don''t ask so many questions, I asked you to come here is urgent, you don''t delay the time."

    Li Yang was surprised and said, "ah? urgent business? What''s the rush? Didn''t you ask me to come to see my sister? Is there anything else besides seeing Nianjie? What''s the matter with me? "

    "Let you come and deal with something."

    "Deal with things? What is it? " Li Yang still plays the attribute of asking when he doesn''t understand.

    "You first check your Nianjie''s mobile phone to see if her mobile phone is monitored, and if there is tracking software or locator installed in it." Fu Chenhan finished saying Yang''s determined chin, indicating that the mobile phone was the one on the tea table.

    "Good."

    Li Yang immediately picked up the mobile phone to check, but also opened the computer he brought, carefully checked the mobile phone, almost took the mobile phone apart.

    "How''s it going? Is there any problem? " When Niannian can''t help but ask.

    Li Yang frowned and replied: "at present, it seems nothing. I need to take my mobile phone apart. Is that ok?"

    When Niannian asked: "open it? Need to make sure there''s a tracking locator in there? "

    "Well."

    "Then you can take it apart, but you have to install it after checking. This mobile phone can''t be broken." When Niannian was afraid of being suspected by the hand of the dark night, she had to use the mobile phone all the time.

    Even if it is found that there is a tracking locator in it, she will continue to use it. It can''t arouse the slightest suspicion of the night hand, or it will scare the snake.

    Now is not a good time, she has not led the hand of the dark night, can''t fall short in the case of nothing.

    Although Li Yang wanted to ask something, he held back.

    Just very seriously with her guarantee: "OK, you can rest assured, I will dismantle without trace, I will not let anyone see that this mobile phone has been disassembled."

    "Well, please."

    Li Yang was a little surprised by her tone: "what are you polite to me, sister Nian? You once said that I am your brother, and I also regard you as my own sister, so you don''t need to be polite to me. You saved my life, and I will be sent by you soon. "

    "OK... OK!"

    When Niannian didn''t say anything more, this wave of strong attitude made her a little surprised. She had mixed feelings in her heart. She really had such a good relationship with Li Yang.

    Otherwise this only two ha how possible to her so heart out lung, see I just really feel, Li Yang is really take her as elder sister.

    Just now, I didn''t know that she was defending him in front of Fu Chenhan. The emotion didn''t seem to be pretended. His anger and indignation were not pretended.

    If we are acting now, we didn''t recognize her back just now. At that time, we didn''t need acting at all, because she was not in the audience, was she?

    Looking at Li Yang''s serious dismantling of the mobile phone, Niannian also held her breath. She didn''t know what she was nervous about. It seemed that she was afraid that the mobile phone would be broken.

    There must be something fishy about this mobile phone. It was given to her by the hand of the night. She didn''t believe that there was nothing in it. The man''s desire for control was so strong that he couldn''t monitor her.

    I don''t believe it. That pervert must have tampered with his cell phone.

    "How''s it going? What about? Is there anything in the phone? "

    Shi Niannian didn''t know what parts were in the mobile phone. When she saw that the mobile phone was disassembled, she couldn''t see even if there was a tracking locator in it.

    Li Yang was a bit noisy headache: "read elder sister you don''t worry, I first see again."

    "Yes, honey, don''t worry. Let Li Yang have a good check." Fu Chen Han says, the time that chirps reads to the circle in the bosom.

    How to be like a little grasshopper when you are in a hurry.

    However, he likes the lively and lovely appearance very much, and he also likes it when it is quiet.

    ok

    He admitted that he liked everything she looked like, and he liked it very much.

    "Yes, it is."

    Li Yang''s face is gloomy and points to a small part in the mobile phone. If she is not a professional, she really can''t see it. Anyway, if Shi Niannian takes the mobile phone apart, she can''t see it at all.

    This is also Li Yang, Fu Chen Han can not necessarily see that this is a locator.

    "Does this locator monitor?" When Niannian asked Li Yang in a low voice.

    Her face is also very ugly, if this has monitor function, those words that she and Fu Chenhan said before were not all heard by the hand of dark night.

    "Hiss..."

    When Niannian can''t help but take a breath, she left the villa after every word, has been to where the hand of the dark night is not all know.

    Li Yang lowered his voice and shook his head: "I don''t know. I need to study it again."

    "How long?"

    Fu Chenhan''s face was very blue.

    Li Yang replied in a low voice: "after a while, there will be results. Brother in law, don''t be angry and don''t worry."

    "Not angry."

    Fu Chenhan''s appearance is not enough to be described by anger. His face is so gloomy that he can wring out water. It''s terrible as if he wants to kill people.

    In fact, he really wanted to kill people. If the hand of the night was in front of him, he would crush his bones and crush him into powder without hesitation.

    In the living room, there was a complete silence. Fu jingnian, who didn''t know why, also felt the tension. He sat on the sofa eating his own ice cream.

    When Niannian and Fu Chenhan are staring at Li Yang''s hand, several people hold their breath and stare at the locator in the mobile phone nervously.

    "Hoo..." after a few minutes, Li Yang gave a long cry: "no, only the positioning function, no monitoring function, should be afraid of being detected, so only the locator, so it is not easy to be found."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    "Rebirth" are you sure

    Fu Chenhan''s face didn''t soften at all, even if there was no monitoring function, it wasn''t a good omen. The hand of the dark night was really too damned.

    "I..."

    Li Yang was asked some self-confidence, he some self doubt answer: "this I want to check again, at present, it should be just locator, no monitoring function, brother-in-law, if you don''t feel at ease, I''ll check carefully."

    Fu Chen Han agreed and nodded: "well, check it carefully, so that you can feel at ease."

    "Why do you have to do so much? Why don''t you just destroy it? " Li Yang reflection arc a little long looking at him asked.

    Since it is a locator, it will be destroyed. No matter whether it has monitoring function or not, it will be useless to destroy it, even if it has monitoring function.

    "It can''t be destroyed."

    When Fu Chenhan didn''t open his mouth to answer, Niannian was the first to open her mouth. She said firmly: "this thing can''t be destroyed now. After you check it, you can''t put it back as it is. You can''t be aware that it has moved."

    Li Yang puzzling frown head asked: "why ah?"

    "It''s rather frightening."

    The answer this time is Fu Chenhan. His words are concise and comprehensive, but Li Yang still can''t understand them.

    "Beat grass to scare snake?"

    His puzzled frown eyes in Fu Chenhan and time Niannian body back and forth inspection, hoping that these two people can have one to solve his doubts, but they two but exchange a look, did not want to say meaning with him.

    He couldn''t help asking: "sister Nian, what''s the situation? Who is targeting you? Who do you suspect is listening on your phone? "

    "Who do you think it is?"

    Li Yang anxiously looked at the time to read, but Fu Chenhan was the first to open his mouth.

    "How can I know who it is? I..." Li Yang can''t help scratching his head. He suddenly thinks of it in the middle of his words. He is like a man in the dark: "is it the hand of the night? It''s the night hand, that pervert, isn''t it

    Although I can''t figure out why Nianjie came back, but he was still equipped with a locator by night''s hand, he would be worried.

    Nianjie is being watched, which makes Li Yang very angry, but he can''t do anything. After all, his brother-in-law has nothing to do, and he can''t do anything about it.

    In a word, he is full of anger and has no place to vent. He feels that he is about to explode. His brother-in-law must be more angry.

    Fu Chen cold pressure heart all anger: "well, you don''t like a cockfight, some photos and videos, you see if you can restore a little clarity."

    "What photo video?" Li Yang frowned and looked very subdued.

    When Niannian handed Fu Chenhan''s newly bought mobile phone to him: "the clarity of these videos and photos is a little bit insufficient. You can see if the video can be handled more clearly. If the photos are not clear, they are not clear."

    "Well, let me see."

    Li Yang took the phone and took a look at the person in the photo. Although he didn''t get a clear picture of the face, he recognized it at a glance.

    He looked at Fu Chenhan in surprise: "brother-in-law, isn''t Gu Jinglun in this photo? How can you have these high paste photos of him? "

    "Do you know him?"

    When Niannian is vigilant, he squints his eyes and looks at Li Yang with some suspicious eyes. He actually knows the person in the photo. Does that mean that he has anything to do with the hand of the night?

    Or have you ever known him, familiar with the hand of the night?

    Did he and the hand of the night ever be friends?

    If so, can we start from this erha and check some personal information before dark hand?

    "I do know him. Don''t you know him, Nianjie? I knew him because of you. Don''t you remember? " Li Yang forgets about his memory loss.

    Fu Chen Han displeased kicked him: "Li Yang, she lost her memory."

    "Yes, she lost her memory. What she just lost was the memory of those months." Li Yang carefully looked at a time to read, for fear that he said the wrong thing to make her sad.

    He secretly regretted in his heart that he really didn''t mention which pot. Nianjie must be very sad because of amnesia, but he always sprinkled salt on Nianjie''s wound heartlessly.

    When Niannian felt his uneasy eyes, she raised a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth: "Li Yang, you don''t have to look at me like this, I''m ok."

    "Nianjie, you can..."

    "I''ll remember."

    When Li Yang''s words were finished, Niannian told him firmly: "I will recover my memory, and I will remember those months soon."

    "Really? Can you really remember? " Li Yang''s dim eyes lit up in an instant. It was really a heartless erha.

    When Niannian smile, this is no longer a bitter smile: "really, so you don''t want to be sad together, your eyebrows can kill flies, this is not like your two ha people set."

    "I''m not Er ha. I''m much more stable now. I''m not a heartless man." Li Yang does not bully the pouting argument.

    "Yes, you are steady." When Niannian''s tone is like coaxing a child, these two HA may be more childish than jingnian.

    "It is."

    Fu Chen Han some headache of knead to knead eyebrow Center: "OK, you don''t be poor mouth, see the definition of video can restore a bit quickly."

    Li Yang frowned at the video and muttered: "what''s the use of restoring clarity? This video doesn''t capture Gu Jinglun''s face. It doesn''t make any difference whether it''s clear or not! "

    "Er..."

    When Niannian was speechless to refute, she had seen the video just now, and almost no frame in the video was taken of Gu Jinglun''s face.

    It''s useless to restore the other clarity on one side. That face is the key. However, he frowned slightly when he said: "it''s OK to restore other parts. I want to see his figure, other parts of his body, his hands or other places."

    "Well, I see."

    Li Yang guessed something. Maybe his brother-in-law and Nianjie suspected Gu Jinglun''s identity, so he wanted to tell if there was any problem.

    As for what it was, he didn''t ask anxiously. His brother-in-law and Nianjie should tell her later.

    Seeing her staring at Li Yang, Fu Chenhan said helplessly: "it may take a long time to restore the definition of the video. Don''t stare at Li Yang so nervously. It will hurt your eyes if you look for a long time."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    "Rebirth" well, I see

    When Niannian promised to keep his eyes fixed on the computer screen, looking at Li Yang''s little processing video, from high paste to little clarity.

    "Read..."

    Fu Chen Han see her disobedient, simply raised his hand to cover her eyes, voice gentle and low in her ear coax way: "don''t blink at the screen, really hurt your eyes."

    "OK, I see. I''ll just be obedient. Take your hands off." When Niannian said, he pulled his hand down, and his eyes did interfere.

    Fu Chenhan had no choice but to pinch the tip of her nose: "you! I''m just disobedient. I''m disobedient in front of you. I really can''t do anything with you. "

    So, Fu Chenhan, who has no way to get his wife, secretly gives his son a hint look in his eyes, which is obviously saying to Fu jingnian: "son, now it''s your turn to appear."

    Fu jingnian received an OK gesture in his eyes, and then he pulled the corner of Niannian''s clothes and said, "Mommy... Mommy, do you want to have a bite of ice cream?"

    "Mommy doesn''t eat ice cream, you yourself..." when she read, she suddenly realized something. She turned her head and looked at her innocent son, with a little ice cream on his mouth.

    Looking at that box of ice cream, she could not help frowning: "jingnian, how did you promise me just now? What about your self-control? "

    "I..."

    When Niannian tone is a bit severe: "don''t you want to eat more? Didn''t you promise? How can you eat so much now? Wait a moment to catch a cold to make a stomach how to do

    "I..."

    Fu jingnian knew that he had eaten too much. He obediently put down the ice cream and put the spoon aside. He proved that he did not eat.

    It seems that he was scared by his tone, and he didn''t dare to lift his head. His heart suddenly softened.

    She reluctantly shook her head and gently touched his stomach: "how do you feel after eating so much cold? Is there something wrong with your stomach

    Fu jingnian immediately shook his head: "no, I have a good constitution, no stomachache."

    When Niannian face expressionless exposed him: "you are premature, more than seven months when you were born, you live in the incubator for more than two months, how can you be a good child."

    "I..."

    Fu Jing read guilty fingers, when read tone slightly slow said: "I am your mommy, you are my birth, don''t I know you are premature?"? Do you want to fool me? Are you in good health? How many healthy preterm infants are there

    "No, I''m wrong."

    He hung his head and ears and apologized. He really forgot when he was in a panic. He was born to Mommy. When he was a child, his constitution was really bad. He had a cold and fever for three days.

    However, uncle Mu''s care and recuperation had only been a little better in recent months. He could not eat ice cream before recuperating, so he would be so greedy.

    As a result... As soon as he tasted the taste of ice cream, he forgot. He had been reminding himself not to eat more, but he forgot as soon as he ate it.

    He

    When he pitifully held it, his clothes shook: "Mommy, I''m sorry, I really know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry. I won''t eat ice cream in the future."

    When Niannian can''t stand such coquetry, she is so soft hearted: "well, Mommy is not angry with you, Mommy is just worried about your body, and don''t be greedy in the future, OK?"

    "Well, I won''t eat any more." Fu jingnian looks like a strong man broke his wrist. His eyes are full of heartache and sadness. It seems that if he doesn''t eat ice cream, it''s like killing him.

    When Niannian is also very distressed, she touched his head to coax: "well, Mommy is not to let you not eat ice cream in the future, just can''t eat more, when you grow up and feel better, you can eat anything."

    "Well, I listen to Mommy."

    Fu jingnian immediately turned cloudy and sunny. His mother really doted on him. It can be seen that he really likes ice cream, so he can''t bear to let him not eat it in the future.

    "Good boy."

    When read warm smile, hand for him to wipe lips: "eat like a little cat."

    "Well..."

    Fu jingnian blushed with embarrassment. Mommy was so warm and gentle. As aunt Ping said, Mommy''s hands were soft and warm.

    "Oh, our family''s jingnian has such a shy side? Isn''t that a cold little boy? " Li Yang can also smoke air conditioner while working, Fu Jing said.

    Fu jingnian a little embarrassed and annoyed called: "little uncle!"

    "Er..."

    Shi Niannian stares at Fu Chenhan unexpectedly, and his eyes are full of doubts. Fu Chenhan sees her confusion and explains: "you take Li Yang as your younger brother, and Jing Nian calls him uncle directly. If you think it''s not good, let Jing Nian change his words. It''s just that it might be a little bit if he suddenly changes his words after so long..."

    Fu Chen cold want to say and stop, a face of embarrassment, Li Yang is also a face of grievance, nervous looking at Niannian, Fu jingnian is also dull looking at her, three people are like waiting for her sentence.

    When read a faint smile, gently touched Fu jingnian''s head, tone gently asked: "jingnian, do you like little uncle?"

    "Well..." Fu jingnian pauses a little. After looking at the nervous Li Yang with big eyes, he nods and replies without any hesitation: "well, my little uncle loves jingnian very much. He is very good to jingnian. He will buy delicious food for jingnian, play with jingnian and teach jingnian a lot of things."

    When Niannian took a look at liyang''s erha: "after that, you don''t have to change your tongue, just call him uncle. In this way, jingnian will have a little uncle to love."

    "Well."

    Fu jingnian nodded happily.

    "Pa..."

    Li Yang happy hands of the mouse fell on the ground, the original he has been a little uncle himself, also coax let Fu jingnian call his little uncle.

    His brother-in-law turned a blind eye and didn''t stop him from pretending like this, but after all, his name was not right and his words didn''t go well. After all, he didn''t get Nianjie''s own recognition. He was still a little uneasy.

    Now Nianjie admits that he is jingnian''s uncle. He is famous. He wants to set off fireworks happily.

    Little nephew, Jing read after really is his little nephew.

    "Hey, hey..."

    He Han Han scratched his head and said with a smile: "sorry, I didn''t hold the mouse. Fortunately, the mouse didn''t break. It seems that it can still be used."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    "Rebirth Fu Chen Han now teases him:" OK, you''ll be famous in the future. You''ll be happy. "

    "Hey, hey..."

    Li Yang''s smile is more silly and looks more like a silly erha.

    When Niannian couldn''t see it, he shook his head and looked back at Fu jingnian with concern: "do you feel uncomfortable? If you have a stomachache, you have to tell mommy, you know? "

    "Well, I see."

    Fu jingnian nodded cleverly.

    Fu Chen cold gently blocks her in the bosom, the tone is gentle, with faint doting: "don''t be so nervous, his body is much better now, not as weak as when he was just born."

    "He..."

    When Niannian looked at Fu jingnian with low eyes, his heart was tingling: "was he very weak when he was born just now? How does a seven month old baby survive? Have you walked many times at the gate of death? "

    Fu Chenhan said: "although jingnian was a premature baby at that time, his body was not so weak. He almost recovered after sleeping in the incubator until full term, and he didn''t encounter any special dangerous juncture."

    "Really?"

    Shi Niannian can''t believe it. It must be very difficult for a wealthy family like Fu family to keep a seven month premature baby.

    Of course, if Fu jingnian wasn''t born in the Fu family, it''s impossible for him to survive. When she is seven months old, she really can''t imagine how hard it is to survive, how much money and effort it will take.

    How could it be like what Fu Chenhan said? Jingnian must have suffered a lot when he was a child. When he thought about it, Niannian felt very sad.

    Fu Chenhan saw that she was distressed. He put his arm around her shoulder and tightened it slightly: "well, really, jingnian was in good health when he was a child. Mubai recuperated him very well. He didn''t look like an ordinary premature baby."

    "Well."

    Shi Niannian knows that it''s no use to feel distressed now. The most dangerous and difficult time has passed. In the future, she will take good care of Jing Nian and be more careful when taking care of him.

    "Come on, those days are over." Fu Chen cold pressure voice in her ear coax a: "you so Jing read see will worry, he is a very keen child, he will blame."

    "Well, I know."

    When Niannian gently touched his hairy head, gentle eyes with warmth and heartache.

    This kind of warm picture makes Li Yang''s nose a little sour. Nianjie finally comes back. His little nephew will be accompanied by mummy. He is no longer a child without mummy.

    Fu Chen Han looked at Li Yang, unable to help but remind: "Li Yang, you don''t look like this. You''re looking at our family with a comforting face. You work quickly."

    Li Yang said with a smile: "in the work, the video is now in automatic processing, and I''ll deal with it myself after a while. You can rest assured that I''m not lazy."

    Fu Chen Han indifferent smile: "did not say you lazy, just want to urge you, because you are here like a light bulb."

    "Ah?"

    Li Yang a face of grievance and innocent: "clearly is brother-in-law, you asked me to come to work, but now I dislike is the light bulb, how do you so unreasonable."

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chenhan was not angry with Tucao, but make complaints about it.

    "Well, don''t bully Li Yang. He is more naive than his son." When read to see Li Yang was bullied indignant look, can''t help shaking his head.

    Why are the men around her so childish? They are only three and a half years old when they quarrel. Is it the special atmosphere that makes men childish?

    Fu Chenhan pitifully complained: "wife, you are wronging me. You are not bullying him. I am just relaxing the atmosphere. At the same time, I also want to divert your attention."

    When Niannian angrily glanced at him: "I don''t need you to divert my attention. I can control my emotions."

    Fu Chen Han bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her forehead. His voice said: "I didn''t say that you can''t control your mood well. I just want you to relax and be happy."

    "Well, I know."

    When Niannian was suddenly so pitiful kiss, or in front of Li Yang''s face, she really unconsciously blushed.

    "Tut tut... It''s really numb..."

    Li Yang shook his head enviously and jealously: "I''m full of dog food. Are you in the state of xiaobie Sheng''s new marriage?"

    "That''s right."

    Fu Chen cold low smile to admit, completely have no what embarrassed state, a pair of natural appearance let the face of time read more red.

    She pinched his waist in shame and anger, and said in a low voice: "don''t speak freely."

    "Ouch... It hurts. Wife, are you murdering your husband?"

    Fu Chen Han exaggerates to call a, the eyebrow is full of enchantment smile in the eyes, the inch goes further in her ear to kiss a: "I this is not a mouth to have no to obstruct, what I say this is a fact, we originally are small to bid farewell to win newly married."

    "Stop it."

    When Niannian''s face is more red, his eyes are a little moist and glare at him fiercely. Fu Chen''s cold doesn''t bother her any more.

    Fu Chen Han retreated a little bit, the hand that encircles in her waist did not loosen however: "good good, do not make."

    "Hum..."

    "Would you like some fruit? I''ll ask aunt Qin to cut some fruits you like and send them in? " Fu Chen cold gentle let Li Yang all some can''t go down.

    This son is more greasy than three years ago. Maybe it''s because he got it back, so he cares more about doting on his sister.

    "Well, good, I also want to..." when Niannian said, he suddenly thought of something. Looking at Fu jingnian in his arms, he suddenly changed his words: "no, I don''t want to eat fruit."

    Fu Chen Han some strange frown: "hmm? What''s up? Don''t you think you want to stop eating? "

    "Nothing."

    "Come on, don''t be tired of it. If you don''t eat fruit, I want to eat it. Your hospitality is not so good." Li Yang shook his head.

    "Aunt Qin..."

    Fu Chen Han glanced at him and didn''t say anything. He raised his voice and called out.

    "What can I do for you, sir?"

    Aunt Qin, who had been guarding outside, came in immediately when she heard the sound.

    Fu Chen''s cold plate wears a face to ask in reply: "did not you know that the guest came to the home?"

    "I... I know."

    "Do you know why we don''t bring in fruit snacks and tea? Is there anything else I can tell you? " Fu Chenhan, this is to borrow a lesson from Aunt Qin.

    "I''m sorry, it''s my dereliction of duty. I''m going to prepare." Aunt Qin carefully compensate is not, said to hurry to prepare fruit snacks.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    "Rebirth" what are you doing

    When Niannian some discontented stare him one eye: "you deliberately frighten aunt Qin to do what?"? Don''t you know how scary you are when you''re stiff? "

    "I didn''t mean to scare her, I was just a little unhappy." Fu Chen Han''s fidgety comes of some inexplicable, may be desire discontent.

    Because I was holding my beloved woman in my arms, but I was staring at even kissing her. It''s impossible to kiss her yearning lips.

    When read some puzzled asked: "Why are you not happy ah?"

    "What do you think?"

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes looked at her deeply. It seemed that there was still a burning heat in the bottom of his eyes, as if it was some kind of contradiction. On the one hand, he was not willing to kill her, and on the other hand, he was very angry.

    The Li Yang of one side smiles a face not to have good intentions: "this facial expression I seem to be a little familiar with."

    "Familiar? Is he taking the wrong medicine? " When Niannian asks, he looks at Li Yang.

    "Desire discontent."

    Li Yang didn''t say a word. He just said these words with his mouth, and he avoided Fu jingnian, so as not to teach the children bad.

    "Poof..."

    When Niannian''s face instantly turned red into a tomato, and she seemed to feel something, and the man behind seemed to have changed a little.

    Just now she didn''t notice at all. Now after Li Yang''s reminding, she really feels what is desire dissatisfaction.

    This man who wants to be discontented is really terrible.

    She couldn''t help but move her body, trying to avoid one of his places: "you let go... You don''t hold me, it''s a little uncomfortable."

    "What''s the matter? Are you being strangled? " Fu Chen Han asked, but he didn''t let go of the hand that encircled her waist. He knew that he didn''t hold her tightly and didn''t hold her.

    He knew what she felt, so he twisted in his arms, and looked at her red ears to know, his heart that gloomy suddenly was swept away.

    This little woman has always been so shy, now they start to fall in love again, so he can''t act too hastily, to catch her up a little bit more.

    He can''t be in a hurry. It''s good to chase her patiently.

    When reciting, he said: "no, I''m suddenly a little hot, you let me go first."

    "No way."

    Fu Chenhan''s voice is hoarse in her ear refuse: "now let go of you I lose face, let me hold for a while good, at least don''t let Li Yang and aunt Qin see, really a little shame."

    When Niannian blushed, he stammered: "you... You don''t have enough self-determination. Who do you blame? I didn''t do anything. You''re just like this. Now you know it''s embarrassing. You..."

    Fu Chenhan continued to whisper in her ear: "yes, my mind is not pure, I don''t want to blame you, I just want to ask my wife to help cover it up."

    When reciting a murmur in a low voice: "then you don''t mess, don''t tease yourself up."

    "Sister Nian, what are you and your brother-in-law biting at?" Li Yang is curious.

    "No, nothing."

    When Niannian blushed, he didn''t admit it.

    Li Yang a little Leng for a while, after smile of a face ambiguous, Fu Chen cold tacit smile let him more understand, brother-in-law or your abdomen black so bad.

    This is bullying Nianjie. Of course, this is a little interest between husband and wife. He is a single dog and can''t understand it.

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chen cold puts on airs of light cough: "the video restores of how?"? Is it going to be long? "

    Li Yang asked slowly, "are you in a hurry?"

    "I''m not in a hurry. I just have nothing to ask." Fu Chenhan is to want to divert attention, deliberately shift the topic, otherwise he felt the little woman in his arms are about to spontaneous combustion.

    He was willing to bully her like this.

    "OK, I''ll deal with the video now. I''ll work for my brother-in-law if I don''t eat or drink." Li Yang accepted his orders and began to work. He was hardworking.

    "Come on, don''t give me the black pot." Fu Chenhan''s voice fell at the same time, aunt Qin has brought snacks and fruit, as well as coffee.

    "Sir."

    Aunt Qin gave a wary cry.

    Fu Chen Han Yang Yang chin said: "the fruit and snacks are placed in front of Li Shao."

    "Yes."

    Aunt Qin took the maid to put everything in her hand down and put it in front of Li Yang as much as possible. He showed a happy smile like a child.

    "Thank you, brother-in-law."

    "Well, don''t you give me the black pot this time?" Fu Chen Han didn''t have good spirit of Li he one eye, this still really is a kid''s heart.

    Li Yang smiles while eating and working. He stares at him when he''s at one side. He suddenly thinks of something and asks: "are you married, Li Yang?"

    "Ah?"

    Li Yang was stunned.

    "What''s the matter? Not married yet? " When Niannian didn''t feel that he was asking any questions.

    Li Yang some embarrassed reply: "no... not married."

    "What about your girlfriend?"

    "Neither... Neither." Li Yang has always been very insensitive to his feelings. He has only been interested in computers and work these years. After taking over his family''s company, he is even busier.

    "Why don''t you have a girlfriend? You won''t still... "When Niannian looked at him with a bad smile, it was obvious that what he didn''t say.

    Li Yang''s face turned red. He stammered even more: "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about. I have to deal with the video quickly. Don''t disturb my work or delay me in dealing with the video."

    He nags repeatedly this sentence, he can only find this excuse, he did not talk about girlfriend, what''s strange?

    What good and troublesome creature does a woman have? He likes computers more than a woman.

    When Niannian looked at his red cheek with a smile, he turned to Fu Chenhan''s ear and asked: "he still didn''t talk about his girlfriend? Is he still single in the three years I''ve been away? "

    Fu Chenhan answered in a low voice: "no, he doesn''t seem to be enlightened. He doesn''t care about women at all."

    "Uncle Li didn''t arrange a blind date for him, either?" When Niannian was a little curious, if his son didn''t fall in love, wouldn''t his parents introduce him to a blind date.

    After all, Li Yang is old and old. He has the burden of his family. Uncle Li may need Li Yang''s marriage. How can he not arrange anything.

    Fu Chen Han thought about it. He didn''t know it, but he answered vaguely: "no, the two elders of Li family don''t seem to be worried. Li Yang is still uncertain, so it''s useless to be worried."

    "Yes, it''s useless to be impatient. The boy really doesn''t seem to be enlightened." When read looking at Li Yang suddenly some doubt, she and he know so long, it seems that really did not see him with which girl close.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    "Rebirth, of course, except that she and Qiao Hui have a better relationship with him, Li Yang can''t have any thoughts about her. Is Li Yang secretly in love with Qiao Hui?

    No, Shi Niannian immediately denied this conjecture. Li Yang is the same to her and Qiao Hui. They are more like three brothers and sisters, and their feelings are more like family.

    So is Li Yang really not enlightened by feelings? Don''t you have an idea of love between men and women?

    No, maybe Li Yang is not interested in women. Maybe he is just interested in

    No, it won''t be. Shi Niannian rejected this guess again.

    Fu Chen Han saw that her face was not very good-looking, and some worried whispered in her ear: "what''s the matter? Why are you staring at Li Yang all the time? Is the facial expression still cloudy and sunny indefinite? What are you worried about? "

    "No... nothing."

    Fu Chenhan saw through her mind, voice pressure lower in her ear asked: "wife, you doubt Li Yang he bent? Doubt that he has no sexual interest in women? "

    "Ah? How do you know? How do you see through my mind? " When Niannian was ignorant, her big eyes were staring like a copper bell. She just thought about it for a moment. Unexpectedly, she was seen through by Fu Chenhan.

    Is her expression that obvious?

    "Ha ha..." Fu Chen cold voice low smile a: "you just that expression all write on the face, also only Li Yang that two ha heartless can''t see."

    "Er..."

    When Niannian was a little embarrassed, he bowed his head: "I didn''t mean that either. I just felt that Li Yang didn''t really care about other women. When he went to school, he didn''t take a look at the school flowers."

    "Oh?"

    Fu Chen Han picks eyebrow voice to take enchanting magnetism to ask: "isn''t the school flower of your school you?"

    When read some embarrassed denied: "no, our school flower someone else, how can I be regarded as a school flower at that time."

    At that time, she dressed up as a non mainstream, so nondescript, how could it be a school flower? She didn''t dare to be a school flower.

    "In my heart you are."

    When Niannian''s cheek was slightly hot: "well, I think Li Yang is..."

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes were slightly deep: "no matter what, it''s Li Yang''s business. You shouldn''t worry about it. He can be with what kind of people he likes. He just likes them, doesn''t he?"

    "Well, you''re right. No matter what kind of person Li Yang likes, as long as he likes, I will support him. No matter what gender, I will support him." When read this is the truth, as long as Li Yang like it.

    What she wants is that Li Yang can do whatever she wants. It''s enough to be happy. She''s not Uncle Li. She needs Li Yang to get married and consolidate the company.

    "Are you biting your ears again?"

    Li Yang still did not hold back his lips, a sour and jealous look.

    "Well, can you do it or not? It''s been a long time. Why haven''t you finished it yet? " Fu Chenhan gave him a white eye.

    "Well, of course."

    Li Yang said, turning the computer screen to them: "this is already the clearest video. He deliberately avoided the camera and didn''t see it, so he couldn''t get the right face. I''m dealing with a few videos that are a little closer. I should be able to see the figure and back. I want to see if it''s OK."

    "Well, let me see."

    When read brow deep lock carefully watching the video, although still can''t see the face, but as Li Yang said has been very good, body height what can see.

    There are even a few closer videos that can see his hands clearly, whether there are wounds on his hands or not. Those hands really look familiar.

    However, there is no special mark on his hand, so even if you see it, you can''t distinguish it. His height and body shape are exactly the same as the mysterious man.

    "You''ve all seen him in person, haven''t you?" When Niannian frowned and asked Fu Chenhan and Li Yang.

    "Well."

    Shi Niannian asked, "is there any special mark on him? For example, is there any mole on the hand, or is there anything different from ordinary people? "

    "No

    "Well, it is not."

    The caliber of Li Yang and Fu Chen Han is consistent, it seems that they are really gone.

    There is no special mark on the mysterious person, especially the one who doesn''t even have a mole on his hands. The man who is so deep and cruel doesn''t even have a scar on his hands.

    "Looking at his height and figure, he is really very similar to that man, although he can see his chin and lips when he lowers his head, and the tip of his nose shows a little bit. It''s him when he looks at the outline." When I read this time, I had seven or eight points of affirmation.

    "Are you sure?"

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looking at the small woman in the bosom.

    When Niannian answer: "eight nine not leave ten."

    "Well, I see."

    Fu Chen Han''s heart really already clear, these two people are a person''s affair can confirm, so Hao elder brother there also should be able to start.

    They know the true face of the hand of the night. Gu Jinglun didn''t forget his appearance. It''s better to know his appearance than to know only one mask.

    Night hand''s height, appearance and body shape are known. This is a breakthrough. It''s good news for brother Hao.

    Li Yang really couldn''t see it and said, "what''s this man''s secret identity? Brother in law, you and Nianjie don''t always play riddles. I''m a little worried because I know little about it! "

    "The hand of the night."

    Fu Chen Han doesn''t have a word more, just this name lets Li Yang''s breath suffocate, can be the hand of dark night unexpectedly?

    "No, it won''t. Gu Jinglun and the hand of the night won''t be alone."

    Li Yang doesn''t know what he thought of. He strongly denies that the person in the video is the hand of the dark night. It won''t be the hand of the dark night.

    Fu Chenhan frowned at Li Yang and asked, "what''s the matter? How can you be so sure it''s not a person? Is there any basis I don''t know? "

    Li Yang reasonably replied: "in those years, night hand and Gu Jinglun appeared at the same time. Nianjie doesn''t remember that now, but I clearly remember the thing that Gu Jinglun saved me three years ago. That day night hand personally appeared to clean up Gu Jinglun."

    Fu Chenhan asked incisively: "I know that, but you should clearly see that the night hand was wearing a mask that day. How can you be sure that it was the real night hand? How can you be sure he''s not a stand in? "

    "I..."

    "How can you be sure that it''s not the self directing and self acting of the night hand? It''s just to get your trust that he used a bitter trick." Fu Chenhan suspected that it was Gu Jinglun''s bitter plan at the beginning.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    "The fact of rebirth proves that Gu Jinglun was rescued and survived in the hands of the hand of the night. It''s impossible. The hand of the night didn''t want to recite his life or Li Yang''s life, so it''s not surprising that they are alive.

    However, Gu Jinglun was an unimportant person at all. At that time, he was allowed to survive. He felt very wrong.

    "What? Bitter meat? Brother in law, are you sure that''s his bitter plan? " Li Yang is still some incredible looking at the man on the screen.

    He remembered Gu Jinglun. He was different from the night hand they had seen before. His height, body shape and everything were different.

    Anyway, the night hand he saw at that time was not the same as Gu Jinglun. As for whether the night hand was a stand in, he was really not sure.

    After all, he and Nianjie didn''t see the true face of the night hand that day. Even the voice was changed with a voice changer. It didn''t appear long from beginning to end, and didn''t say much.

    Fu Chenhan said with deep eyes: "you''ve seen Gu Jinglun, the stand in of the night hand, and you''ve seen Gu Jinglun, and you''ve seen the hand of the night. You''re only wearing a mask and a voice changer, but now you''ve forgotten Gu Jinglun, so you can only let her recognize the person in the video."

    "Are you sure what Nianjie said just now? Are you sure that Gu Jinglun is the hand of the dark night? " Li Yang is still a little hard to accept.

    At the beginning, Gu Jinglun risked being killed alive and saved him and Nianjie. If it wasn''t for Gu Jinglun''s delay and letting those people fight and kick, Nianjie might have been taken away when her brother-in-law came.

    He may have been killed alive. He can''t accept what he said. The man who saved his life is actually the abnormal and cruel devil''s hand in the dark night.

    "It''s ten years away, and I feel like it''s him." When Niannian''s memory is not disturbed by that saving grace, so she is more objective than Li Yang.

    If she remembered that memory, maybe she would not like to believe it like Li Yang, but now she just talks about the matter.

    "Since Nianjie thinks it''s him, I won''t say much. After all, I haven''t seen a real night hand. Maybe the person on that day is really a double." Li Yang''s heart doesn''t know how to be a little empty.

    The man who looks so good is a pervert. He just can''t accept it, but the fact is in his eyes, so he has to believe it.

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes were sharp. Of course, he saw that Li Yang''s expression was wrong. He frowned slightly and asked, "Li Yang, what''s the matter with you? How can you be so lost? "

    "No, I''m just a little... A little..." sorry.

    "What''s the point?"

    Li Yang looked up at them and said, "I''m just a little disappointed. I regard Gu Jinglun as a friend and a life-saving benefactor. As a result, he is the one who hurt us. I''m just a little bit..."

    "There''s a gap in my heart?"

    "Well."

    When Li Yang looked at her, he said, "don''t you feel sad? At the beginning, he saved our lives, but it turned out to be a play that he directed and performed himself. He was just a madman, and he could do that to himself. He was really badly hurt that time. If it wasn''t for mubai, I''m afraid he would have been very lucky that time. I''m just a little bit... "

    "I can''t believe that someone would be so cruel to himself?" Fu Chenhan finished what he didn''t finish saying. At the beginning, when he said it, Niannian was also in this state of mind.

    She looked at the evidence before her eyes, but could not imagine that it was all true.

    At the beginning, the reason why he let Gu Jinglun go was that Niannian couldn''t accept it.

    Li Yang nodded his head awkwardly and admitted: "yes, it''s too incredible. I still have a purpose for the situation that day. If your brother-in-law arrives even one minute late, Gu Jinglun will die."

    "I know that he can''t live without mubai, but he has no idea, can''t he? He knew that my relationship with mubai seemed extremely dangerous that day, but in fact, it was all dangerous, wasn''t it? " Fu Chenhan''s words hit the nail on the head.

    "I see."

    Li Yang''s head finally turned up, and his IQ was on the line.

    If it''s really that man, he doesn''t know what to do. How can he let himself be in any danger? He''s extremely dangerous. In the end, he''s scared.

    He knew everything. He knew that his men would not kill him. He also knew the relationship between his brother-in-law and mubai. At that time, he was Nianjie''s life-saving benefactor. He would let mubai save him.

    As long as the brother-in-law opens his mouth, mubai will definitely do it. There is no doubt about it.

    Forget it, he still doesn''t hold any hope, the fact has been placed in front of him, what else he doesn''t believe, that man is a lunatic.

    "Well, don''t think about it. That man is not worth your concern." When read seems to be aware of what, she may be wrong guess also read wrong.

    Li Yang is just a little grateful to Gu Jinglun, and has no special feelings. However, he can''t help but turn his head and ask Fu Chenhan: "how was the relationship between Li Yang and Gu Jinglun before?"

    "Well? What do you mean

    Fu Chen Han has no reaction for a moment, why does she ask like this.

    When Niannian took a look at Li Yang, he said in his voice: "I feel that there is something wrong with his mood. Will he have anything to do with Gu Jinglun..."

    Fu Chenhan flatly denied: "no, you think too much. He is more emotional. In fact, you are also emotional. It''s really because of saving lives."

    "I''m worried about Li Yang''s attitude towards..."

    "No way."

    Wait for her to finish saying, Fu Chen Han denied again.

    When read eyes complex nod: "I hope I think more."

    If Li Yang has any thoughts about Gu Jinglun, it''s only Li Yang who gets hurt in the end. As Li Yang''s sister, she certainly doesn''t want to let him suffer any harm.

    "Nianjie, have you been in his hands for the past three years?" Li Yang''s eyes are a little sad. When he looks at them, he reads, as if he wants to get a little bit of hope.

    "Well."

    Li Yang hesitated and then asked, "did he hurt you?"

    "He..."

    "Li Yang."

    When Niannian was going to answer him, Fu Chenhan stopped him.

    He gives Li Yang a look, and then looks at Fu jingnian who seems to be concentrating on playing with toys. That means it''s obvious that some words can''t be said in front of him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    "No matter how sensible and clever rebirth jingnian is, no matter how he looks like an adult, he is still a child after all. Some things he doesn''t know are good, which will stimulate the children and maybe scare them.

    In short, children know too much, there is no benefit to his growth, especially the psychological growth.

    If jingnian knew that Niannian had been hurt in the past three years, he would be very sad.

    "Sorry, I forgot for a moment." Li Yang immediately understood what he meant, and he apologized to himself.

    "Can''t I listen?"

    Fu jingnian raised his big innocent eyes and looked at the faces of the three adults. Although he was playing with toys on the surface, his small ears had already stood up.

    He''s been eavesdropping all the time. Maybe it''s not very good, but he also wants to know what they''re talking about and who''s hurting his mother.

    The more important thing is whether Mommy will be in danger, whether she will be captured by bad people, whether she will have the possibility to leave him. He can''t let this happen.

    "Well, adults can''t talk to children."

    When Niannian gently touched his head, raised his eyes to look at the side guarding aunt Qin: "please take jingnian out to play for a while?"

    "Well, madam, give me the young master." Aunt Qin promised to go forward to take Fu jingnian.

    Fu jingnian pitifully raised his eyes. When he looked at them, he said, "Mommy, I don''t want to go. I want to stay with mommy."

    When Niannian was really soft hearted, she turned into a pool of water. But when she thought about what they said, jingnian really couldn''t listen. She could only harden her heart: "Mommy will go out to play with you later, OK?"

    "I don''t want it..." Fu jingnian began to rub her arms.

    "Er..."

    When Niannian was helpless, how could she be so hard hearted in the face of such a coquettish and soft child? She just wanted to agree to any request of her son.

    "Jingnian..."

    Although Fu Chenhan is also ruthless, but they can''t all connive at Jing Nian, otherwise in the future there will be no law and no one can control it.

    "I... I know."

    Fu jingnian didn''t wait for Fu Chenhan to open his mouth, so he came out of Shi Niannian''s arms, turned over and grunted, and came down from the sofa. He was clever, sensible and wronged. He took aunt Qin''s hand: "let''s go!"

    "Well, I''ll take the young master to play in the garden." Aunt Qin took Fu jingnian out. He was reluctant to give up and looked back three times, which made Shi Niannian feel bad.

    As soon as aunt Qin and Fu jingnian left the living room, Fu Chenhan said impatiently, "OK, Li Yang, please tell me what you have and ask me what you have questions."

    "I just want to know if the hand of the dark night has ever hurt Nianjie, or what Gu Jinglun has done to Nianjie in the past three years." Li Yang''s eyes are full of hope that he has not found.

    Fu Chenhan couldn''t help frowning: "Li Yang, what''s the matter with you? Why do you have to know about it? "

    "I just want to know."

    Li Yang''s ambiguous answer was that he couldn''t tell what he was thinking. Intellectually, he knew that Gu Jinglun was the pervert of the night hand, but he was

    "He erased my memory."

    Without waiting for Fu Chenhan to answer, Niannian will solve his doubts. Originally, he wanted to hide from Li Yang, but if you think about Li Yang''s concern for her, it should not hurt her, let alone her.

    Well, if he wants to know, just tell him that his amnesia is a fact.

    Li Yang''s eyes were full of panic and worry: "what? What do you mean, sister Nian? Is your memory erased? How did you erase it? "

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes with pain replied: "she was forced to hypnotize by the psychological hypnotist to erase her memory. The memory of those months was erased."

    "Psychic hypnotist?"

    "Yes."

    "What harm will that do to Nianjie?" Li Yang''s face is worried.

    "I don''t know yet. I''ve taken her to mubai for examination. There''s nothing wrong with her body. As for other aspects, I don''t know yet." Fu Chenhan''s eyes also showed a worried look.

    "Then..."

    Li Yang is really worried. How can it be that she is forced to erase her memory without any harm? Nianjie''s psychological harm will be great. Maybe it will also do great harm to her head.

    Forcibly erase the memory, it is not very hurt the head of things, especially hurt the brain nerve, this to read elder sister''s harm will be very big.

    When Niannian saw that Li Yang was worried, he had some heartless enlightenment: "don''t worry, I''m not very good now? You see, I don''t have anything. It''s just a memory that has been erased for a few months. In fact, there is no special injury, and I should be able to recover soon. "

    "If only you didn''t feel uncomfortable, Nianjie." Li Yang mouth said so, in the heart or worry, that abnormal why want to erase read elder sister''s memory?

    What''s the purpose of this?

    Do you want me to do something?

    Deliberately erase the memory of those months. If you remember it correctly, those months are very good, much better than before. Those months are the months when Nianjie changed her attitude and temperament.

    When Niannian saw that his brow still did not stretch, some helpless enlightenment: "so now don''t put on such a bitter look."

    "No, I''m not bitter. I''m just a little worried." Li Yang is a little embarrassed to scratch his head. Is his distress on his face?

    Fu Chen cold really can''t see to go down of open mouth: "don''t worry, have Mu Bai and Lin Da in, you read elder sister to be able to have nothing."

    Li Yang nodded busily: "yes, with Linda, how can I forget her? If I have the attainments in psychology, no one can match her. The most powerful psychological hypnotist is a pediatrician in front of her."

    "Well, when your sister is a little better, I''ll ask Linda to come over and give her a good look. But these days, she still needs to recover. She needs to have a good rest and get better." Fu Chen Han talks of at the same time, embraces in time to recite the hand on the shoulder to tighten tightly.

    He''s actually nervous. He''s not as calm and comfortable as he seems.

    "Well, I see."

    Li Yang was a little relieved. With mubai and Linda, the most powerful psychologist, reading sister would be fine. Reading sister and her brother-in-law were always with her.

    Fu Chenhan urged: "OK, you can also deal with other videos. All of them are on one side. Maybe there is something we ignore."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    "Rebirth Li Yang nodded:" OK, I''ll deal with all the photos and videos. Don''t worry about my brother-in-law and Nianjie. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do today. I''ll fix these things if I don''t eat or drink. "

    "You don''t have to eat or drink. In fact, you''re not in a hurry. It''s OK to take your time." Shi Niannian has actually been able to confirm, she just wants to find a little more evidence from the photos and videos.

    "I can''t be bothered by such a small thing, so you can wait." Li Yang worked while eating fruit.

    When Niannian said with a smile: "OK, you also don''t tired yourself."

    "I''m a man. How can I be tired?" Li Yang seems to have heard a joke.

    "OK, then you can work here slowly." When Niannian says to get up to want to go out, Fu Chenhan is vigilant to pull her wrist, some urgently ask: "where are you going?"

    "I just promised jingnian that I would go out to play with him." When read the meaning is to go out to accompany Fu Jing read play, but see Fu Chen cold nervous appearance, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled.

    Why are you so nervous all of a sudden? Is there any special reason?

    She looked at Fu Chenhan with inquiring eyes. He said solemnly: "it''s not necessarily safe outside. Maybe someone is watching Jingyuan. If you go out to play with Jing Nian, you will be seen. You can''t see his happy appearance. Otherwise, the hand of the dark night will be suspicious."

    When Niannian''s face was not very good-looking, he asked: "do you think it''s unsafe that someone is watching outside? Didn''t you stop me just now? Why let Jing read out? "

    "Jingnian is OK. When they see him, jingnian is OK. It''s time for jingnian to go out. He can''t be kept in Jingyuan all the time. After all, he is a boy and will take over Fu''s business in the future." Fu Chenhan thinks it''s time.

    Niannian has come back, and jingnian should go to school. If he is locked up in Jingyuan all day, although he doesn''t learn anything, he is too lonely and pitiful.

    Children need to make friends. Sometimes they go to school because they want to know children and learn the truth of being a man.

    "Can jingnian go out? Is he going to school? But the man of the hand of the night is still outside, ready to move and not caught. Is it dangerous to let him go out now? " When read some worry asked him.

    Fu Chen Han quickly appeased: "don''t worry, you don''t worry, I said he can go out, not to let him out now, of course, after the hand of the dark night is caught."

    "But the hand of the night is so easy to catch. If I can''t catch him all the time, can''t my little nephew go out all the time?" Li Yang, who had been concentrating on his work, couldn''t help but open his mouth. What he said was true.

    "Yes

    When read some sad agree to nod.

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes are slightly heavy: "take a look at the situation in a few days. If there''s no good news from brother Hao, you''d better arrange more bodyguards around jingnian. In a word, you can''t stay out all the time."

    "Is it safe? Is it safe to have bodyguards? " Shi Niannian doesn''t really believe it. As long as he wants to catch someone, he will do whatever he can. Several bodyguards can''t protect Jing Nian at all.

    If you want to live, jingnian may just be robbed. If the madman in the hand of the night just wants to make them suffer, jingnian may

    No, she really can''t imagine such a terrible thing. She can''t imagine that jingnian is in danger or will be

    Fu Chenhan felt her pulse and also felt her tension. He got up and put her in his arms and gently patted her back to comfort her: "don''t worry, I know what you are thinking. He is not so rampant. I will protect jingnian well. I will certainly protect our son and won''t let him have a little mistake."

    "I''m... I''m afraid... I''m really afraid that jingnian will be in danger. I''m afraid..." Shi Niannian knew very well that she didn''t care about her life when she was caught by the hand of the night.

    Actually deliberately create a car accident, at that time should not care about her life and death, if it was not for her death, that time may be gone.

    If he used such a way to read to Jing, how could a child survive in a car accident?

    At that time, she was protected by mummy, so she didn''t die in the car accident, but she didn''t want her son to experience such terrible things again.

    That year''s car accident had a great shadow on her psychology, and her growth also caused a very bad experience, which was really bad for her child''s growth.

    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect jingnian. You believe me." Fu Chenhan''s voice was low and patient, and it was hard to hide his worry in his calm.

    When Niannian buried his face in his chest, his voice trembled slightly: "well, I know you will protect him, but I can''t help worrying."

    "If you are really worried, I won''t let him..."

    "No way."

    This time, he said, "he can''t stay in Jingyuan all the time. What''s the difference between this and imprisonment? He needs to know his friends and go to school to learn how to be worldly."

    "I know, I know all that." He thought the same in his heart. He needed to let jingnian go to school. They thought the same.

    "Alas..."

    Li Yang, who is eating fruit on one side, can''t help sighing. His brother-in-law has a weakness. That''s why he is so worried about gain and loss.

    "I''ll go out and see jingnian."

    When Niannian gently pushed the man holding her tightly.

    "I didn''t mean..."

    When Niannian looked at him with a smile: "it''s OK, even if someone is really monitoring Jingyuan, it won''t be too close, they will worry about being found by your people, I just go to accompany jingnian, it won''t be too intimate, and they can''t hear us."

    "But..."

    Fu Chenhan is still frowning and hesitant. Shi Niannian continues to lobby: "even if they see me and jingnian''s mother and son enjoying themselves, it doesn''t matter. I can say that I''m deliberately acting to win your trust."

    "Well, since you want to play with jingnian, go." Fu Chen Han touched her soft cheek and said in a low voice: "don''t play too long, and don''t be tired of your body."

    "Well, I see."

    "I won''t go out with you." Fu Chenhan still has some scruples.

    "You don''t have to go out."

    When Niannian came out of his arms, he almost ran out in high spirits. Fu Chenhan looked at her happy figure like a child and could not help shaking his head. It was really like a child.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    "Rebirth" brother-in-law, the hand of the dark night has not let go of Nianjie, has it Li Yang looks up at Fu Chen Han with dignified expression. He is not as simple as he was just now.

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes drooped slightly: "well, he wanted to use Nianjie to hurt me when he let you Nianjie come back. He deliberately erased your memory of Nianjie. He wanted you to only remember my hatred and disgust."

    "Does he want sister Nian to do something to you?"

    Li Yang''s uncanny big eyes: "his move is really too insidious. He wants you and Nianjie to kill each other. What he thinks is really beautiful."

    "Hum..."

    Fu Chen cold hum a bite a tooth to say a sentence: "really want of very beautiful."

    Li Yang said anxiously: "brother-in-law, don''t worry. Nianjie will never hurt you. Even if Nianjie doesn''t remember anything now, she will never hurt her brother-in-law."

    "I know. I know she won''t hurt me. She doesn''t have such a cruel heart. For so many years, she has been torturing me, but she never wanted to hurt me. It turns out that she doesn''t have no chance. She never does it." Fu Chen Han is clear in the heart.

    His thoughts are simple and kind-hearted women, so many years of disgust for her on his face, but also will only toss him, let him drink some ice water, eat something spicy, nothing else.

    She hated him very much. When he bullied her, she felt aggrieved and resentful, but she only dared to use her little hands and feet. They were all children''s things.

    It won''t do him any harm, so he never got angry, and didn''t care about her pediatrics.

    It''s all children''s means. Now that she''s back, it won''t be a sharp blade. If the hand of the night is really wrong, she won''t hurt people in her bones.

    "Brother in law, you just know. Nianjie has always been pure and kind. She used to be very easy to cheat, but she didn''t have any heart to harm others. At most, she played a little cleverness. It''s harmless." Li Yang a face gratified smile.

    He was very happy that his brother-in-law believed in Nianjie and knew her temperament. Even though Nianjie hated Nianjie, his brother-in-law was also very devoted to Nianjie. He should know Nianjie best.

    It seems that he really talks too much and worries too much.

    "I know that, with your mouth." Fu Chen Han said to return to him a big white eye, the words also gush out a little sour meaning.

    Li Yang has known more about him in recent years. He can see that he is suffering from acid at a glance.

    He can''t help laughing: "OK, I''m talkative. Brother in law, you are really jealous. You are jealous with my brother-in-law. I''m not afraid my nephew will laugh at you."

    "He''s not here."

    Fu Chenhan held his chest in both hands and raised his legs. His eyes were calm, and he didn''t look embarrassed. He was jealous, as if he was proud.

    "Brother-in-law, I''m still worried about the safety of Nianjie. I put her back in the dark, but I''m still watching her. Will I find Nianjie doesn''t do it to you?" Li Yang couldn''t help frowning.

    "Afraid that he will rob you again?" Fu Chenhan has ice in his eyes.

    "I..."

    "When I''m dead? It''s absolutely impossible for him to have another chance. If he dares to extend his hand to Niannian again, I''ll cut off his arm. " Fu Chenhan''s eyes were red, as if he wanted to kill now.

    "Er..." Li Yang shrinks his neck and says dryly: "brother-in-law, the hand of the dark night is not here yet. You should take away the murderous Qi on your body first. Don''t hurt the innocent. It''s terrible."

    "Nothing."

    Fu Chen''s mouth was tucking up, but he really had a look of convergence. He really shouldn''t have scared two Kazakh with such a momentum. It''s really not worth it to make complaints about himself.

    Li Yang shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and muttered discontentedly: "in the face of my cold and cruel brother-in-law, I really can''t get up, a group of counsels."

    "Hum..."

    Fu Chen Han didn''t have good spirit of cold hum a, in fact he just don''t want to stay in the house to accompany this two goods, he also want to go out to accompany wife child to play.

    But there must be someone watching outside the Jingyuan. Although he didn''t dare to be too close, the telescope could see everything in Chu Jingyuan. When he went out, he couldn''t help smiling happily, which was not good for Niannian.

    It''s hard for her to explain to the hand of the night. Maybe she can''t fool him. After all, the hand of the night is so deep in mind. He can see whether it''s pretending happiness or acting.

    "Brother in law, do you want to go out?" Li Yang looked at the eager to see him are about to become a wife stone, can''t help but want to laugh at him is not promising.

    "No

    Fu Chen Han''s words are right and wrong, and his heart is about to fly out.

    "Worried about making trouble for sister Nian?" Li Yang suddenly understood why he forbeared.

    Fu Chen cold low Mou: "don''t want to let her be embarrassed."

    "It should be OK to go out and have a look." Li Yang knew how sad his brother-in-law had been in the past three years, how much he missed his sister, and how much he thought about her day and nightˇ° Forget it Fu Chenhan''s voice just fell, and the mobile phone rang. He looked down and saw that the caller ID was from Han Hao. It should be that there was news over thereˇ° Hello, brother Hao Fu Chenhan picks up the phone in a hurryˇ° Well Fu Chenhan asked eagerly: "is there any news? Did grandfather Qiu find it? " Han Hao replied: "there are indeed some eyebrows."ˇ° What about? Grandfather Qiu, where is he now? Have you found him yet? Did you stop him? " Fu Chenhan worried about the safety of grandfather Qiu, so he didn''t deliberately hide his emotions. Anyway, it''s all his own. Brother Hao is his own. Li Yang is also his own. In front of them, he doesn''t need to keep quiet and hide his true emotions. Han Hao was a little ashamed and said, "third, my people didn''t stop him. Now he seems to have fallen into the hand of the night. I don''t know what the situation is."ˇ° What? " Fu Chen jumped up from the sofa in fright. His face was unbelievable. His face was ugly. He could wring out water. Grandfather Qiu fell into the hand of night. Then... That must be death. I''m afraid death is the best relief. The pervert in the dark hand doesn''t know how to torture grandfather Qiu. How can he easily let grandfather Qiu die. Don''t dare to think, Fu Chenhan''s hand holding the mobile phone unconsciously clenched, as if to crush the mobile phone, a heart seems to be pressed a sharp stone, pain has a kind of hard to breathe feeling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    "Rebirth is not only painful, but also powerless. He can''t do anything. He can''t save grandfather Qiu.

    He knew that grandfather Qiu was deliberately avoiding brother Hao and going to die, but he still felt that he was useless and could not save anyone he wanted to save.

    Even though grandfather Qiu didn''t want him to save him, he thought he could.

    "Third, I''m sorry. It''s me..."

    Fu Chenhan''s voice was low and weak: "brother Hao, it''s not your fault. I know you''ve tried your best. It''s grandfather Qiu who tries his best to avoid you. He has to go to the night organization!"

    Han Hao answered helplessly: "well, in fact, my people already have his trace. They have already seen him. As a result, after my people reported to my family, grandfather Qiu fooled me and then slipped away secretly."

    "He was determined to die, that''s why..."

    Han Hao is also extremely remorseful apology: "sorry old three, is my person careless, just let him run away."

    "I can''t blame your carelessness. As long as he wants to go, no one can stop him, and no one wants to find him." Fu Chenhan is very clear about grandfather Qiu''s ability. He was the top killer at the beginning, and his ability of tracking and avoiding is unmatched.

    No matter how fierce brother Hao''s people are, they are no match for grandfather Qiu. I''m afraid that the only one who can match grandfather Qiu is brother Han Hao himself.

    "Alas Han Hao sighed: "this is really my carelessness. I know the purpose of grandfather Qiu this time, and I don''t tell my people to be careful."

    Fu Chen Han raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows: "even if you tell him to go down, it''s useless to let your subordinates be more careful and watch closely. Grandfather Qiu''s skill is not what your subordinates can watch, let alone he is well prepared."

    "I''m afraid the situation of grandfather Qiu is not good now." Han Hao spoke with worry.

    Fu Chenhan''s eyebrow heart a jump of pain up: "I understand, now there are other ways?"

    "Sweep the nest of the night organization as soon as possible." What Han Hao said is firm.

    "There''s a plan?"

    Han Hao replied, "if grandfather Qiu has a way, he should try to contact my people."

    "What do you mean? Did grandfather Qiu leave any clues? " Fu Chenhan was shocked.

    "Yes, took my mobile phone number away, should be able to deliver a message, and he..." Han Hao hesitated and said: "it seems that he has tracking locator and monitoring function, I don''t know if he will be found."

    "What? Do you think grandfather Qiu has a location monitor on him? " Fu Chenhan actually guessed that grandfather Qiu should have been prepared. He didn''t expect that his action was so fast.

    "Yes."

    This time, brother Hao''s answer was firm.

    "Where is it? Is it easy to find out if you search your body? " Fu Chen Han can''t help but worry about what kind of criminal organization the dark night organization is. It''s absolutely impossible to evade the search because it has something to track, locate and monitor.

    Once those people find out, grandfather Qiu will only suffer more. How will he be treated?

    Don''t dare to think, Fu Chen Han''s heart is really about to mention the throat, just think about grandfather Qiu''s bloody and dying appearance, he will be difficult to breathe.

    It''s someone he respects and loves as a grandfather.

    Han Hao said uncertainly: "grandfather Qiu should have double preparation."

    Fu Chenhan guessed: "brother Hao, what do you mean is that one can be found on the surface, and one has been implanted under the skin? The one on the surface can be found out easily, and the one under the skin can''t be detected? "

    Han Hao also seemed to have a headache and said: "I''m not sure. Grandfather Qiu didn''t explain much. He just said that he had a monitor on his body, and the others should be afraid of being detected and have a tendency to slip away, so he didn''t say anything."

    "Ah? Now it''s hard to track? What''s the use of a tracker? Isn''t the tracker installed just for tracking? If he doesn''t give you a clue, you can''t locate it, can you? " Fu Chenhan''s eyebrows really hurt more, and his irritated temples could not help twitching.

    "Wait..."

    In one side has not opened his mouth, but in the secret Li Yang suddenly opened his mouth, he felt as if he had missed something very important.

    Fu Chenhan was scared by him and almost kicked people reflexively. He yelled with a smile: "what''s the matter? Why are you so surprised? "

    Li Yang said thoughtfully: "it seems that I received a strange SMS yesterday. It''s a string of random codes. I thought it was a junk SMS at that time. Now it seems that..."

    "What does it look like now?" Fu Chen Han looks at the desire to say and stop of he anxiously ask.

    Li Yang anxiously found out his mobile phone and said to himself, "now it seems that it may be the information sent by grandfather Qiu. I remember that I should not delete it. If it''s from grandfather Qiu, it''s the tracking method of the locator."

    "Take a look."

    Fu Chenhan urged Li Yang and said to Han Hao, "brother Hao, wait a moment. It seems that grandfather Qiu left a clue for Li Yang before he left. He knew Li Yang''s ability, so he sent it to him."ˇ° OK, I''ll wait. If it''s really a tracker clue, that''s great. If it''s true, the location of the night organization can be easily located. " In Han Hao''s tone, he was excited and happy. Fu Chenhan poured cold water but said: "don''t be so optimistic. I think it will be found out. How can the vigilance of the night organization not detect a locator? They are already on guard against grandfather Qiu."ˇ° Maybe if we move fast, we can trace to the general scope. I hope it won''t be too late. Let Li Yang quickly locate grandfather Qiu. " Han Hao is just holding a little hope. In fact, he knows that this possibility is very weak. After all, if grandfather Qiu falls into the hands of the people in the dark hand, he will be searched immediately when he is caught, and will be detected. Only when there is no tracker and no dangerous object can he be taken to the dark hand. How could grandfather Qiu be allowed to bring a tracker or dangerous objects to see the hand of the night? If they were so careless, they would not be the hand of the night. If so careless, the nest of night organization would have been blown up many times. To tell you the truth, the more Han Hao thinks about it, the more he feels less optimistic. Of course, maybe grandfather Qiu knows the dark night organization very well, so what can he do to avoid their search and detection? After all, grandfather Qiu was also a member of the dark night organization. He is still the top killer of that organization, but he has never failed. He must have a deep understanding of that organization, which should be more than he imagined. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    "Rebirth" I hope it''s not too late

    Fu Chenhan just mumbled to himself. If he could make it in time, he could not only bring back the nest of the night organization, but also save grandfather Qiu.

    The hand of the dark night will not kill grandfather Qiu immediately. Now grandfather Qiu should have just arrived in their hands. He must be alive at this time.

    That pervert won''t let grandfather Qiu die easily. If he hurts grandfather Qiu too much, he will certainly treat his wounds. I''m afraid his pleasure is to torture people who once betrayed themselves.

    Han Hao on the other end of the phone didn''t know what step Li Yang had taken. He asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Does Li Yang trace the locator on grandfather Qiu? "

    "How''s it going?" Fu Chenhan didn''t answer Han Hao''s question, but kept staring at the screen. He was also very worried.

    This kind of thing is race against the clock, one second later may miss the opportunity.

    He asked and make complaints about Li Yang: "why do you say you are so unreliable? How can you think of such an important thing now? If it wasn''t for brother Hao, can''t you think of it at all? "

    "I..."

    Li Yang has some grievances to explain, but Fu Chenhan continues to complain: "it''s just so long that grandfather Qiu left a clue for you heartless Er ha. He really believes you wrong."

    Li Yang explained: "how can I know that it''s the clue left by grandfather Qiu, and it''s not grandfather Qiu''s mobile phone number. He didn''t report his family, so he sent such a random message. I''m not idle and have nothing to do. When I receive a strange message, I go to the bottom of it."

    Fu Chenhan fidgety pinched the eyebrow: "OK, you don''t explain to me, you hurry to race against the clock tracking locator, can only see now is not too late."

    "I know, I''m not tracking, but grandfather Qiu uses the most advanced locator, so I really need a little time to track." Li Yang''s hand kept jumping on the keyboard, there was no pause for a second.

    Even when he explained to himself just now, his eyes did not move away from the screen, and his hands did not leave the keyboard. This is his strong point.

    Now the only thing that he can help Nianjie and his brother-in-law is this. If he can''t do what he is good at, he really has no face to live any more.

    "How long will it take?"

    Han Hao on the other end of the phone is more anxious. He knows very well that every second is precious and can''t be delayed.

    Without waiting for Li Yang to answer Fu Chenhan, he calmed him: "I don''t know, Li Yang is already tracking. It''s useless to urge him. No matter how anxious he is, he can only wait. Now there is only such a little hope."

    Han Hao explained helplessly: "I''m really worried. I''m not worried about the situation of grandfather Qiu. Now he should have just fallen into the hands of the people in the dark night organization. If I locate him later, I''m afraid that grandfather Qiu''s body can''t stand the means of their torture. I..."

    Fu Chen Han rubbed the sun''s acupoints and said: "I know, I know all about it, but it''s useless to urge now. I''m as anxious as you. I''m also worried about grandfather Qiu''s situation. How can he stand the torture at such an old age?"

    "Alas..."

    After a long sigh, Han Hao said, "I''ve made everyone ready. Once I''ve positioned myself in grandfather Qiu''s position, I''ll let people out immediately. There won''t be any more mistakes."

    "Are you ready on the G side?" Fu Chen Han''s tone is affirmative, must be all ready, everyone is ready, waiting for the news of Li Yang.

    Han Hao replied: "well, I''ve already been informed just now after listening to Li Yang''s words. The upper authorities have been ready for a long time. Now we are waiting for Li Yang to give us a position."

    "Well, let''s wait. Give Li Yang some time. He has tried his best." Fu Chenhan just said this to Han Hao, but his eyes were still staring at the screen.

    He was so anxious that he didn''t urge Li Yang any more. Looking at Li Yang''s serious and serious expression, Fu Chenhan was a little inexplicably pleased. It was like my family had the feeling of a girl growing up.

    Of course, Li Yang is a younger brother, not a daughter.

    "Found... Found."

    Under the gaze of Fu Chen''s cold eyes, Li Yang opened his mouth with some guilty heart.

    Han Hao on the other end of the phone also heard it. He eagerly asked, "how''s it going? Where is the location? I will send people to encircle and suppress immediately. "

    "Then what..."

    Li Yang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Looking at the mobile phone that Fu Chenhan put on the tea table with the loudspeaker on, he really didn''t know how to answer.

    "Where is it? What are you doing? It''s burning, and you''re still prevaricating. " Han Hao at the other end of the phone doesn''t know the situation here, and he is almost roaring out.

    Fu Chenhan stares at the screen fiercely. Seeing the position above, he tells Han Hao disappointedly: "brother Hao, the locator on grandfather Qiu has been found."

    "What do you mean? Where is the locator? " Han Hao also guessed about it, but he still asked. Fu Chen Han answered with disappointment: "Li Yang has found the location. The location of the locator is now in a toilet. It should be found out by people organized by night and left there."ˇ° Don''t you have two trackers? Isn''t it one on the surface and one under the skin? Is it all in the toilet? " Han Hao obviously does not want to accept this factˇ° Well Han Hao finally agreed to accept the fact and said, "give me a place. I''ll let people follow this line. Maybe they will leave clues to see where they finally disappeared. This is also a very useful clue."ˇ° Well Fu Chen Han nodded to Li Yang gently, he immediately reported the position to Han Hao, and finally said: "sorry, brother Hao, I didn''t help you." Han Hao said: "where you help, your technology is first-class. If you follow the route they left, I believe your ability is much better than the people I have with me."ˇ° Well, I''ve been tracking along the road, but I''m not familiar with the road conditions in G country. Although my skills are better than those around you, I''m afraid I can''t reach them. " Li Yang, this is true. He has 100% confidence in his ability, but he has never been to G country. No matter how strong his ability is, he can''t stretch his hand that long. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    "Rebirth Han Hao said:" people on my side are also tracking. Just try your best. "

    "Well, we must share any news in time." Han Hao is about to hang up.

    But Li Yang said, "OK, I know. Just connect the video."

    "No, don''t share the video connection. If you have any news, just call in time." Fu Chenhan thought of hiding from his wife and refused directly.

    Li Yang some don''t understand of Cu eyebrow ask: "why? Isn''t video connection sharing very convenient? "

    Fu Chenhan looked at the courtyard with complicated eyes: "I don''t want to let you read elder sister know, otherwise she will worry, these days she needs to rest in peace, these things can''t let her know, try not to let her know."

    "Why don''t I go to your study?" Li Yang still thinks that the video is connected, so that he can synchronize all the details there.

    "You''ll see it." Fu Chenhan obviously still disagrees.

    Li Yang some funny said: "read elder sister come in, I turn off the video directly, I won''t let read elder sister see."

    Fu Chenhan thought about it, too. He was too nervous to care about it. He was so nervous that his IQ was off-line. He was embarrassed and said, "OK, I''ll do it according to what you said. I can''t let you find it."

    "Don''t worry."

    Li Yang compared him with an OK gesture, holding the computer, ready to go upstairs.

    "No, just stay in the living room. When you see your sister coming, turn off the video immediately." Fu Chenhan thought of the time upstairs, so he stopped Li Yang from going upstairs.

    After all, Li Yang is going to hide when he goes upstairs. The little guy has a big temper. He especially doesn''t like hiding. Besides, time also needs to recuperate now. It''s better not to let him worry.

    Li Yang suddenly laughed and said, "hmm? Brother in law, is there any secret hidden in your study? Do you have any other women at home? "

    "Dong..."

    Fu Chen Han knocked his head for a while and scolded: "what are you talking about? I''m not afraid that you have misunderstood me. If she misunderstands me, I won''t kick you to death. "

    "Ouch..."

    Li Yang felt his head and complained wrongly: "I''m just joking to ease the atmosphere. Brother in law, why are you so serious? You''ve knocked out a big bag of my head. I''ll tell Nianjie later."

    "Come on, get to work."

    "Yes, I work."

    In the yard, when Niannian sat in the pavilion and looked at the running Fu jingnian: "baby, you run slower, don''t fall, be careful not to trip."

    "Well, I see." Fu jingnian is catching butterflies with a net in his hand. It''s really a child''s nature. It''s fun to catch butterflies.

    When Niannian looked at Fu jingnian, he suddenly felt distressed and asked the people beside him: "aunt Qin, did jingnian have a hard time in the past three years when I was away?"

    "What does Madame mean?"

    Aunt Qin is very careful about this lady. She is easy-going and has no airs, but she has never been together before, so she can''t guess her mind.

    When Niannian turned around and looked at Aunt Qin, she said, "I mean, in the past three years since I was away, has jingnian been studying hard and didn''t even have time to play?"

    "Er..."

    Aunt Qin didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Usually, Mr. Qin was strict with the young master. Every day''s schoolwork was full. There was a little time when the young master needed to rest. There was no chance to go out of the main door, let alone catch butterflies like now.

    When Niannian looked at her askew and asked, "what''s the matter? Is my question difficult to answer? "

    Aunt Qin thought for a while, but she told her the truth: "the schoolwork of the young master is very full every day, and in order not to let the outside world know the existence of the young master, Mr. Qin hardly let him out of the main door."

    "Jingnian has almost no time to play. There is no children''s entertainment at all, is there?" When read the eyes suddenly pan acid, she loves his son.

    Aunt Qin nodded: "yes, but the young master didn''t seem to like coming out at that time. He never asked to go out to play. The young master is really sensible."

    Looking at the joyful Fu jingnian at the moment, Shi Niannian knows very well that a child is naughty, not to mention a boy. How can a playful age want to be clever and sensible and study all the time.

    It should be that Jing Nian is too sensible. He loves Fu Chenhan and tries his best to protect him, so he wants to reduce the trouble as much as possible, so that Fu Chenhan can lighten his burden.

    "Ma''am, did I say something wrong?"

    Looking at her face is not very good, aunt Qin is a little worried about whether she should not say too much. The rule of Jingyuan is to do more and talk less.

    When Niannian eyes a little red shook his head: "nothing, just a little distressed jingnian, how to say he is just a three-year-old child, I want him to be happy and carefree, don''t want him to be sensible and clever."

    "Er..." aunt Qin can''t understand. The young master is sensible and clever, and his wife doesn''t like him. Is it a naughty and unreasonable domineering character for his wife to like him? My wife''s idea is very different from that of ordinary people. When Niannian saw her silence, she turned to look at her: "do you think it''s strange that I think so?" Aunt Qin honestly said what she thought: "ordinary parents want their children to be clever and sensible. Madam, your idea is really a little different." When Niannian mouth slightly raised a smile: "children should be mischievous love trouble, and jingnian is still a boy, his age should not be so self-discipline to learn sensible and stable, should be innocent love trouble, sensible really don''t need so early."ˇ° Does madam love the young master? " Aunt Qin understoodˇ° Well Aunt Qin comforted: "before his wife was away, the young master was not in the mood to play. He wanted to grow up quickly and learn more things to become powerful. He wanted to save his wife, so he worked so hard to learn a lot of skills. Now it''s different."ˇ° Well, it''s different. I''m back. "ˇ° Yes, madam, you are back. The young master can be as carefree as an ordinary child. " Aunt Qin looks at Fu jingnian''s figure and smiles. Now the young master should be a childˇ° These three years have really embarrassed him. " When Niannian knew that jingnian would miss her mother, but he didn''t think that he wanted to save her hard learning ability and wanted to grow up quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    "Rebirth of a child''s heart under such a heavy burden, as long as you think about it, Niannian will be heartbroken, because she jingnian is eager to grow up, but Fu Chenhan around him did not give him the concern he should have.

    When she thought of this, Niannian felt a little resentful for Fu Chenhan. She knew that Fu Chenhan had not had a good time in the past three years, and she also spent it in pain and suffering.

    But he ignored his son, which made her a little angry, no matter how should not be on the growth of his son, regardless of the dereliction of duty of the father.

    Although she is not a good mother.

    Aunt Qin said: "madam, you are back. The young master will be lively and cheerful."

    "Well, in the future, we should accompany him more and take him out more. He is too young to study all the time. So many lessons are not for children." Shi Niannian knew his responsibility as the successor of the Fu family.

    But Jing Nian is too young after all. Even if he needs to learn the successor''s course, it''s not so early. It should not be too late to study in another two years.

    Fu Chenhan is not so anxious to let jingnian take over Fu''s enterprise. There is still a lot of time for jingnian, so jingnian''s childhood is still very long, and Fu Chenhan''s childhood is double happy.

    Jingnian is different from Fu Chenhan. When Fu Chenhan was a child, he didn''t have a childhood because he wanted to take over Fu''s business early. After all, Fu''s grandfather is old and needs Fu''s rapid growth.

    Now jingnian has her and Fu Chenhan, so he doesn''t need to learn how to be an heir and the head of the Fu family so quickly.

    Suddenly, when Niannian thought of something, she raised her voice and called out: "baby, you come here, Mommy. Mommy has something to tell you."

    "Well, here I am."

    When Fu jingnian trots, she is really more like a cute Keji. How can she be so cute? Her heart becomes soft in an instant.

    "Mommy, Mommy..."

    Fu jingnian ran to her and said, "Mommy, look at the butterfly I''m catching."

    "Yes, very beautiful butterfly."

    "Do you like Mommy?" Fu jingnian''s smiling eyes narrowed together.

    When read doting touch his small head: "like."

    "It''s for Mommy."

    Fu jingnian generously gave her all the butterflies he had caught.

    "Don''t you like it very much?"

    When Niannian was surprised, he would give the butterfly to her. It seems that he likes it very much. Maybe it''s because he hasn''t seen it before, but now he wants to give it to her.

    Fu jingnian replied with a smile: "well, I like it very much, but if Mommy also likes it, I will give it to Mommy. I will give it to Mommy if mommy likes it."

    When listening to her son say that, it''s sour to think that her son is so good that he''s willing to give her all the things he likes. It''s really sweet and doting on her.

    She is now being spoiled by her son, which is really a bit subtle, but she is very happy, which is true. Being spoiled by two men in her family, she is probably the happiest woman in the world.

    Seeing that she was silent, Fu jingnian worried and asked, "what''s the matter with Mommy? Did I say something wrong? "

    "No, mummy is just very happy. It''s very happy to have a baby." When Niannian said, he took a kiss on his little face, and the clever little cotton padded jacket suddenly turned red.

    He said softly: "I will always spoil Mommy. Mommy will always be so happy. A man should spoil a woman."

    "Ha ha..."

    When Niannian couldn''t help laughing, what the child said seemed to be the attitude of spoiling his wife. The Fu family really doted on his wife in this way, which was probably taught by grandfather Fu.

    But grandfather Fu taught him to pet his wife like this. He didn''t teach him to pet Mommy like this. This little guy can''t tell.

    He doesn''t rush to correct him and teach him. When he grows up, he will know the difference between his wife and his mother. He will know that the love for his mother is different from that for his wife.

    But women should be spoiled. This is the rule of the Fu family.

    "What''s Mommy laughing at?" Fu jingnian holds her legs and lies on her knees. Her bright eyes look at her curiously.

    "Mommy laughs because she feels happy, and laughs because she feels happy." When Niannian said, he held him up and put him on his leg.

    Fu jingnian grabbed her clothes and said shyly, "it''s good that mommy is happy. In the future, Mommy will tell me what she likes. I''ll go and catch it for Mommy."

    "Good."

    "What''s the matter with mommy calling me over?" Fu jingnian looked up at her and asked.

    When Niannian looked down at him for advice: "Mommy wants to take you to accompany granddad. Granddad must be very lonely now. Shall we go to accompany him more?"

    Fu jingnian hesitated and embarrassed, and said, "it''s OK, but daddy seldom allows me to go out. He said that many people outside are waiting to catch me. If they catch me, it will cause trouble to Daddy."

    When Niannian''s heart seemed to be stung by something: "no, Mommy will protect you. You won''t catch us. Besides, we won''t be seen if we don''t get off the bus halfway."ˇ° I think we should ask daddy. " Fu jingnian is still in a bit of a dilemma. When Niannian smile: "of course, I will ask daddy."ˇ° Well, my father agreed that I would go to see my grandfather with my mother. " Fu jingnian finally showed a smile, and the joy was written on his face. He wanted to go to the old house to see his grandfatherˇ° Let''s go in and ask your daddy now. " When Niannian just suddenly thought of grandfather Fu. He thought that grandfather Qiu was not with him in his old house now. Grandfather Fu should be very lonely and desolate now. At this time, with jingnian''s company, grandfather Fu may feel a little comforted and feel better. After all, he is an old man. When Niannian felt a little uncomfortable, she felt a little relieved when she thought about the poor old man. The past has passed, and grandfather Fu has been very kind to her all these years. Whether it''s guilt or debt, or for any other reason, grandfather Fu treats her like a granddaughter. It''s true, and it''s not fakeˇ° Mommy, what are you thinking? " Feel that her mood is not care about Fu jingnian asked herˇ° It''s nothing. " When Niannian touched his head, he was about to get up. Fu jingnian is very sensible to say: "Mommy, you just put me down."ˇ° Don''t like mommy holding it? "ˇ° No, "he saidˇ° Is that afraid that mommy will be tired? " When you read, you know what you ask. Fu jingnian nodded gently: "well, Mommy''s body is collapsed and can''t hold me. I''m already a big child. I don''t need to hold. I can walk by myself." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    "Rebirth" Mommy''s body is not so weak. Besides, you''re only a little heavy. Mommy can hold her and she won''t feel tired I just want to hold him more.

    "But Mommy, you..."

    "Mommy wants to hold you more."

    Fu jingnian wanted to come down and walk on her own, but she didn''t insist any more.

    She didn''t hold him when she thought it was time to hold him. If she didn''t hold him now, she might not be able to hold him in two years. When jingnian was still young, she wanted to hold him more.

    Fu jingnian raised her little arm to hold her neck. She was very happy in her heart, but she said, "that''s only for a while. If Mommy feels tired, she will put me down."

    "I see, you little nag." When Niannian gave him a kiss on the cheek of milk fragrance, he turned his head and told aunt Qin who had been following her: "aunt Qin, please let the driver prepare the car. I will go out with the young master later."

    "All right."

    Aunt Qin, who had been with them all the time, certainly heard them talking. Although she thought it was a little early to order the car to be prepared, after all, her husband had not agreed, she did not dare to question anything, and she had to obey orders.

    When Niannian seemed to think of something, he turned back and said: "let the bodyguard also prepare. I will go out with the young master later and let the bodyguard go with me."

    "All right, I''ll tell you to go down." Aunt Qin''s face was a little less worried. It''s really good that her wife is willing to take her bodyguard out, so there won''t be too much danger.

    "Mommy, what if daddy doesn''t agree with us to go out? Daddy said that this period of time is very sensitive. It''s very dangerous outside. Can we really go out? " Fu jingnian seems to think of something more worried.

    Although he really wanted to see his grandfather, he was very worried when he remembered his father''s words and that many people were still waiting outside. If he wanted to take Mommy away, he would be very worried.

    When Niannian listened to his son''s tense tone, he couldn''t help frowning: "dangerous? Who are you listening to? What do you mean this period of time is very sensitive? "

    "I... I..."

    Fu jingnian is flustered. He listens to his father. His father asks him to pay attention to Mommy these days. It''s better to watch and pester mommy to keep her from going out.

    But daddy also said that he couldn''t let mommy know about it, and he couldn''t tell mommy what daddy said to him. As a result, he said it carelessly.

    Does Mommy find out if she will quarrel with daddy?

    "Did your daddy say that?" Shi Niannian has come to a conclusion.

    "No

    "Well?"

    Fu jingnian was defeated under her gaze and nodded: "yes, daddy said that many people outside wanted to kidnap Mommy, so he tried to pester mommy not to let you go out during this period of time. I just forgot daddy''s advice for a moment, I......"

    When Niannian comforted him: "don''t listen to your father frighten you. There are no dangerous people outside. No matter how many bad people there are, they dare not be so rampant, and they dare not kidnap me openly."

    "But..."

    She gently pinched his cheek: "no, but, Mommy didn''t say that she would take bodyguards. It won''t be dangerous to have bodyguards. You will ask your daddy later."

    "Well, I listen to my parents." Fu jingnian finally showed a smile and prayed silently that Mommy would not quarrel with daddy and would not be angry with Daddy.

    When Niannian walked to the main room, he asked Fu jingnian, "baby, do you have a place to play?"

    "Where do you want to play?"

    Fu jingnian thought about it carefully. He didn''t know where to play. His small world was only Jingyuan, the toy house in Jingyuan, and nothing else. He didn''t know where to play.

    "No?"

    "I don''t know."

    Fu jingnian shook his head honestly. He really didn''t know where he wanted to go. Maybe there were too many places he wanted to go. He didn''t know where to choose.

    "I don''t know what it means? Don''t you want to go to a water park or an amusement park or the ocean world? "

    "Mommy, what are you talking about?" Fu jingnian looked at her eyes innocently. There was joy and confusion in his eyes.

    These are the places children like, the places they yearn for and like to play.

    But Fu jingnian hasn''t been there and doesn''t even know. How can she not love this kind of jingnian.

    "Mommy..."

    "Well?"

    When I think about it, I come back.

    "Did I ask the wrong question?" Fu jingnian looked at her carefully.

    When Niannian gently kisses him on the cheek: "no, those are places where children play, and those are places where children like to play. Mommy will take you to all those places and all the places where you play in the future."

    "Really?"

    Fu jingnian''s eyes became bright in an instant. They were as bright as a shining star. They were really shiningˇ° Really, Mommy will take you to play. " When read to give him a warm smile. Fu jingnian was about to dance happily. He clapped his hands and said, "great, Mommy really hurts me."ˇ° Mommy doesn''t hurt. Who do you hurt? " When Niannian holding his son smile into the main roomˇ° Daddy... Daddy... "As soon as Fu jingnian entered the door, he excitedly began to call Fu Chenhan. Fu Chenhan''s face flashed a fluster: "have you played well? Why don''t you play a little longer? "ˇ° Daddy, you see, I caught a lot of butterflies for Mommy. Mommy likes it and says it''s beautiful. " Fu jingnian showed the butterfly to Fu Chenhan like a treasureˇ° See, baby, you''re great. " Fu Chenhan said and hurried over to take him to his arms. There was a dissatisfied lesson in his tone: "how can you let mommy hold you? Do you know that you are very heavy now? You are not a baby in a swaddleˇ° I was wrong Fu jingnian bowed his head and apologized. His ears drooped like a little suckling dog who had been wronged. When read heartache: "you don''t teach him, I just hold him, and didn''t hold him for a long time, besides, I don''t have so weak body."ˇ° I don''t want to stop you from holding him, just your body now... "Before he finished, he interrupted:" I have been erased, my body is not weak at all, you said I need to rest, but also to nourish my heart, not to nourish my body, my body has not been hurt at all. "ˇ° I... "Fu Chen Han saw that she was really a little angry, and coaxed her gently:" I don''t mean that, I love your body, so I will... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    "When I was reborn, I softened my mind a little. I just wanted to hold my son. I didn''t hold him when I was a child," she said

    "I''m sorry, I won''t stop you any more." Fu Chenhan is also distressed, looking at her so soft Meng and aggrieved appearance, he again hard heart also can''t help but soft down.

    "Really not?"

    When Niannian''s eyes instantly changed into brilliance, the bright eyes with a trace of cunning, Fu Chenhan suddenly felt as if he had been set.

    He removed his eyes and said vaguely, "it depends on what happened. I won''t stop you from embracing Jing. But if you want to do something else, you may still have to..."

    "Well?"

    When read to keep an eye on of looking at his eyes, face such eyes, Fu Chen cold stop of words all swallow down, he really say don''t let her not happy words.

    "Alas..."

    Fu Chen Han sighed a long time and gave in helplessly: "OK, you can do whatever you want. I won''t stop you from doing anything, but you should take care of your own physical safety."

    When Niannian nodded and agreed with a smile: "I know, I''m not the same three-year-old child as jingnian. Of course, I will take care of my body. I won''t force myself."

    "Good."

    Fu Chen cold pet drown of touched to touch her face, clearly still the heart of the child.

    "Then I''ll take jingnian to the old house." When Niannian said a statement, she was not asking for his opinion. She had decided to go to the old house.

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chenhan frowned in embarrassment: "are you willing to see your grandfather? Are you going now? "

    "Well."

    "Why so suddenly?" Fu Chen Han some don''t understand, isn''t she don''t want to face before?

    Why did she suddenly change her attitude and ask to see her grandfather? Did jingnian just tell her something outside that made her change her mind.

    When Niannian candidly replied: "nothing, grandfather Qiu''s departure must be a great blow to grandfather. At this time, grandfather needs the company of his relatives. Doesn''t he like jingnian best? Now I''ll take jingnian to spend more time with my grandfather, so that he won''t feel sad. "

    "You..."

    Fu Chenhan is a little surprised. She still cares about her grandfather. As expected, it''s knife mouth bean curd. She says she can''t face her grandfather, so she doesn''t want to see him. In fact, she remembers him in her heart.

    Even more than his own grandson, he ignored his grandfather at this time. I didn''t expect that he must be in a bad mood now.

    When Niannian asked him with a slight frown, "what''s the matter? Don''t you agree that I should take jingnian to the old house? Why do you look so embarrassed? "

    "No, of course I''m not preventing you from taking jingnian to accompany your grandfather. I just think it''s time to take him over. He really needs the company of his relatives now, so I''m going to take him over for a few days." Fu Chen Han in the mind is such plan.

    However, he thought that his grandfather would not agree. He had lived in the old house for so long and was used to everything. He said that he would not agree to take him over for a few days.

    Now I won''t agree any more. I don''t have grandfather Qiu to take care of me. How can he come to live in Jingyuan at ease.

    "Granddad won''t come." Fu jingnian can''t help but expose him.

    "Er..."

    Fu Chenhan was speechless in an instant.

    "Why?"

    When read some puzzled, the grandfather to live a few days is not very good?

    Fu Chenhan explained helplessly: "grandfather, he is used to living in the old house. He doesn''t worry about his flowers, grass, fish and dogs. Now grandfather Qiu is not in the old house, he is even more worried."

    "Let''s go to the old house for a few days. My grandfather needs our company now. Anyway, jingnian doesn''t need to go to school. I don''t have much to go out, so I''ll just go and live for a few days." When Niannian said it very simply.

    Fu Chenhan was surprised that she would like to live in the old house. In order to accompany her grandfather more, she was really worried about his condition.

    "Well, we can stay for a few days." Fu Chenhan is not sure about his grandfather.

    "Well?"

    When Niannian raised his eyes and looked at him: "we? Are you going to the old house, too? "

    Fu Chenhan pretended to be pitiful and complained: "well, you and jingnian are going to live in the past. Do you want to leave me alone in Jingyuan? Then I''m too poor and lonely. In your heart, there''s only grandfather without me? "

    "You... You are..."

    When Niannian asked, "are you being coquettish? I didn''t stop you from living in the old house, where is your grandfather''s home, and I can''t stop your feet. "

    "I''m afraid you''ll feel sick." Fu Chenhan said so intentionally.

    When Niannian angrily glanced at him: "don''t talk nonsense. What''s wrong with me?"

    "That''s to agree that I''ll go with you? I also want to spend more time with my grandfather. I don''t worry about his current situation. He is very old now, and his heart can''t stand the stimulation of great sorrow and joy. " What Fu Chenhan said is right.

    "It''s just that if we all went there, would grandfather feel very noisy? Grandfather, is he used to being quiet? Do you think we are disturbing him? " When Niannian some worry will disturb grandfather Fu''s quiet, will be counterproductiveˇ° "Er..." when he read this, he poked it into Fu Chenhan''s heart. It had happened before. Grandfather didn''t want to live in Jingyuan, and he didn''t want to let them live in the past. Now another time, the result should be the same. My grandfather probably only wants to have a child with him. If there is more, he will feel that he is not used to noise. Fu Chen cold low Mou looked at the son in the bosom: "we will ask grandfather''s will first, if grandfather doesn''t want to be disturbed by us, then leave Jing Nian there for a few days."ˇ° But I also want to... "Shi Niannian stopped in the middle of her words. She needs jingnian''s company more than her grandfather. Her grandfather is very old, and jingnian can accompany him for several years. She and jingnian still have a lot of time to cultivate their feelings. She doesn''t need to worry about these days or years. She should give her grandfather more time to get along with jingnian. In a short time, jingnian will go to school, and maybe he won''t have much time to accompany his grandfather. Fu Chen Han sees her desire to talk and stop, some worry of ask: "how?"? Just say what you want to say. "ˇ° It''s nothing. Ask your grandfather first. Tell him first. I''ll take Jing Nian with me in a moment. " When Niannian thought that today''s grandfather is the most difficult. After all, grandfather Qiu has just left, and he is not used to taking care of him without grandfather Qiu. Grandfather Qiu must have been reluctant to leave the old house. He must have made great determination and showed strong self-control. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    "Rebirth after all, his departure this time is to say goodbye to grandfather Fu.

    "Well, let''s talk to my grandfather first, and I''ll let the driver drive you there in a moment." Fu Chenhan said and bent down to put Fu jingnian on the sofa first. He took out his mobile phone and took a look at Li Yang when he was ready to make a phone call.

    This glance can be said to be meaningful. In fact, he also wants to go with him, but Li Yang and brother Hao need him. Here, he can know the situation of capturing night hand in time.

    If brother Hao or Li Yang need his help, he can arrange it for the first time, and he is not afraid of being noticed by Nian Nian.

    "Jingnian, will Mommy take you upstairs to pack your luggage?" When Niannian reached out to hold Fu jingnian, he climbed down by himself: "I can walk by myself."

    "Well, you go by yourself."

    When Niannian didn''t insist, he took his hand and went upstairs.

    Fu jingnian''s little hand held her little thumb: "do you want me to stay with my grandfather for a few more days? So will you bring me more clothes? "

    "Well, I''ll pack some clothes for you." When read, walk and answer.

    "Madam, I''ll go and clean up for the young master." As a servant, aunt Qin wants to do her duty.

    When read without thinking refused: "no, I don''t call you don''t go upstairs, remember the rules of Jingyuan."

    "Er..."

    Aunt Qin slightly Leng for a while before stopping at the stairway: "madam, if you need anything, just call us. Someone is guarding the stairway all the time."

    "Well."

    "Mommy, is time in your bedroom with daddy?" Fu jingnian asked in a mysterious voice.

    "Yes."

    Fu jingnian was worried and asked, "is he OK?"

    "With me by his side, he''ll be fine." After Fu jingnian''s reminding, Shi Niannian thinks that she can''t leave time at this time.

    Now the time needs her very much, and she can''t take the time with her. Just now, she just thought that her grandfather needed company, so she completely forgot the time.

    She can''t leave time too long too far, her step stops suddenly, embarrassed frown.

    "What''s the matter? Are we not going to pack? " Fu jingnian''s head hit her leg. He rubbed his head and looked up at it.

    "Mommy suddenly thought of something, so..."

    "So we''re not going to Taipa?" Fu jingnian felt her dilemma.

    When Niannian frowns more tightly, Fu Chenhan has already called his grandfather. He knows that they will be there soon. She must take jingnian to go there.

    But can he last that long?

    Can he leave her for a few hours?

    When Niannian really not sure, if not, she can''t leave, time''s body is the most important, she can''t let time have danger.

    "Mommy..."

    "Yes, Mommy will take you there later." When Niannian squatted down and touched his cheek, he said, "Mommy will send you back soon. Will you keep it with granddad?"

    "Ah?"

    Fu jingnian''s small face immediately wrinkled into a ball: "but Mommy, didn''t you just say that you wanted to stay with me in the old house for a few days? Why did you suddenly turn around again? "

    "Mommy has other things to do, I..." when Niannian wanted to find an excuse, suddenly thought there was no need to coax Fu jingnian.

    She simply said: "time is very weak now, can''t leave me for too long, I can''t take him to the old house, so the risk of his exposure is too big, I can''t let time be dangerous."

    "So it is!"

    Fu jingnian also accepted this reason, and her lost face also eased a lot. It''s not that mommy doesn''t want to accompany him, but time is in danger of disappearing. For the sake of time, mommy has to stay here to accompany him more.

    Granddad needs his company. Time likes mommy''s company. He is already a big child. He can''t stick to Mommy like this. He can''t let time get hurt just because of himself.

    Besides, the reason why time is so weak now is that he lobbies for the ability to use time. Time forces itself again and again, and energy consumption becomes like this.

    When read some distressed looking at the listless son: "baby, this is not happy? Is it because Mommy can''t go with you? "

    "No, I''m not angry."

    "I''m not angry. Is that unhappy?" When Niannian squatted in front of him, looking at his drooping face, his face clearly wrote unhappy.

    "A little bit."

    "Then..."

    Fu jingnian suddenly raised his face and showed a bright smile: "but the safety of time is more important. I don''t think such things are unreasonable, and I won''t embarrass Mommy because of such things."

    "The baby is so good."

    When she was sad, she once again lamented what kind of sensible, clever and understanding little angel she was born with. Fu jingnian more understanding said: "time now can''t leave Mommy too long, I don''t need Mommy, you send me to granddad there, later let aunt Qin and the driver send me there."ˇ° But Mommy just promised to send you there, Mommy can''t... "Fu jingnian hugged her neck and said," no, Mommy, you need more rest now. You''d better not run back and forth. Jingnian can do it himself. "ˇ° But... "Jingnian won''t blame mummy for your back talk. I know mummy is excusable." Fu jingnian said that she rubbed her neck like a little suckling cat, like coquetry and unwilling to give up. When Niannian stroked Fu jingnian''s back, his voice gently said in his ear: "that''s hard work for the baby, hard work for the father and mother to accompany the grandfather."ˇ° It''s not hard. It won''t be hard to accompany my grandfather. That''s it... "Fu jingnian loosened her neck, pretended to be sad, and continued:" I''m afraid that if I go to accompany my grandfather, my lessons will fall down. When I come back, I have to make up a lot of lessons. At that time, I may be exhausted. " When I read a smile, looking at his ghost spirit, I know what he is paying attention to. This is to avoid the next few days of class. She gently pointed at the tip of his nose: "with Mommy, you won''t be tired. You can make up for your homework slowly. If you don''t want to make it up, you won''t make it up."ˇ° Really? Can we make up for the lessons we''ve left behind day and night? " Fu jingnian''s joyful eyes were radiant. When Niannian touched his little head again: "really, Mommy can''t bear to tire my baby." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    "Rebirth" then let''s hurry to pack up. I want to accompany my grandfather early Fu jingnian danced happily. When he pulled it, Niannian went to his room.

    Downstairs in the living room, Li Yang said in a low voice until he couldn''t see Niannian''s figure: "brother-in-law, will you go to the old house with Nianjie later?"

    "Well."

    Li Yang frowned slightly: "do you really agree to go out? Isn''t this the most stressful time? Isn''t it the most unsafe time? Would it be unwise for you to agree to go out at this time? "

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes sank slightly: "didn''t you see it just now? Can I refuse in that case? I can''t bear to refuse her request, and I can''t bear to keep her at home all the time. "

    "But..."

    He continued: "besides, she''s not going to any dangerous place. She''s just going to the old house. I''ll let the bodyguards follow her. There are bodyguards in the old house. She''ll be fine."

    Fu Chenhan knows that the present form is very dangerous, but it''s just from Jingyuan to Laozhai. He doesn''t even need a car in the middle. How can it be dangerous? Even if someone wants to start, he doesn''t have a chance.

    Besides, he didn''t think that people in the dark hand would attack him. At this time, the dark hand didn''t know whether Shi Niannian was still under his control. He would not easily break Niannian''s knife.

    "Since brother-in-law, you don''t think it''s dangerous, that''s OK. Maybe I''m a little bit scared." Li Yang frowned slightly and said: "brother-in-law, don''t forget that the last time Nianjie was taken away, she was on the way to the hospital. There was no place to get off in the middle. She still..."

    His implication is very obvious. The last time he took Nianjie away in a car accident, the situation was not dangerous, but Nianjie was taken away.

    How did he feel that the situation this time was so similar to that last time, which made him feel very uneasy. He just wanted to remind his brother-in-law to pay more attention to prevention, at least not to let things go the same way again.

    Never give the hand of the dark night another chance to do the same thing again. He suddenly made a serious suggestion: "brother-in-law, I suggest you send more cars, preferably bulletproof glass cars. Surround Nianjie''s car in it, so that you can be safe."

    Fu Chenhan said without hesitation: "this also uses you to remind, of course, I will arrange the car more, don''t let the last thing happen again, I won''t give anyone any means to hurt Niannian again."

    "OK, my brother-in-law is considerate. In this way, I won''t worry about it. I can work for you safely." The worry in Li Yang''s heart was instantly smoothed, and he could concentrate on his work.

    "How are you doing here? Where are we tracking it? Can you determine the general location of the dark night organization? " Fu Chen cold low Mou saw one eye screen, some impatient ask.

    Li Yang said with a sad face: "no, if the dark night organization is so easy to find, brother Hao and brother Yu won''t spend so long there."

    "Didn''t you just brag about your ability? Don''t you say that your technical ability is out of reach? How can you compare with those hackers under brother hao? " Fu Chen cold face has no facial expression of gave him a support to kill.

    "Er..."

    Li Yang embarrassed smile, facial expression is a little complicated, hard scalp way: "brother-in-law really look up to me, I''m really a little flattered."

    Fu Chen said with a smile: "don''t be flattered. If you spend your time working, I will be more comforted."

    "Yes, I''m not working all the time. My hands and eyes are not idle all the time." Li Yang continues to work. He''s a little autistic. His brother-in-law is going to kill him for a while. He''s really going to be autistic.

    "Come on, you''ve worked hard downstairs. I''ll go upstairs to see your sister Nian and your little nephew." Fu Chenhan will be upset if he doesn''t see his wife for a long time now.

    He wants his wife to be in his sight every second so he can feel a little more at ease.

    Li Yang head did not raise the Tucao: "you are so sticky now, my brother, do you make complaints about your sister?"

    Fu Chenhan said haughtily: "you can''t think of me without seeing my sister for a while. How can she feel bored? You really think too much. You''re a single dog and you won''t understand the life of a little BIE Sheng''s new marriage."

    "Brother in law, you are a little too much. I''m going to die of dog food." Li Yang is wrinkling a face to complain, he is single, he is proud, OK?

    "Hum..."

    Fu Chenhan left with a cold hum and a big stride. He went upstairs gracefully like a proud lion. His beautiful life beckoned to him.

    The hand of the dark night may be caught today, and then he will be able to rest easy and love his wife.

    When he went to the door of Fu jingnian''s room, he heard a gentle voice from the room: "baby, you don''t need to bring too many suits to my grandfather''s house, just bring a few more home sports suits suitable for playing. You can''t run in the garden in a suit."

    Fu jingnian said: "well, listen to Mommy. I''ll wear whatever Mommy brings me."ˇ° OK, Mommy will clean it up for you. Is there anything else you have to bring? For example, do you need to bring one of those dolls on the bed? " When Niannian didn''t expect that his son looked cool. There were so many dolls on the bed. Did he like to sleep with dolls? But this is what children should look like. They need to hold dolls when they sleep. They have one they particularly like. If they don''t hold dolls when they sleep at night, they may not be able to sleepˇ° Take it, take it, take that. " Fu jingnian shyly points to a pink pig doll on the bed. It is said that the doll was bought for him by his mother before he was born, so he always holds it when he sleeps. Sleeping with a piggy doll is like sleeping with a mommy, so that he can sleep sweetly, without nightmares and special sadnessˇ° Huh? Take the pink piggy doll with you? " When Niannian pointed to the doll and looked at her son''s awkward appearance, she felt that the doll seemed to have a story. Especially when my son''s eyes are twinkling, awkward and embarrassed, who will give this doll to him? Is it from some pretty little girl? No, it won''t. Shi Niannian immediately denies this conjecture. Jing Nian hasn''t been out of the house, and it''s impossible to know any beautiful little girl. These dolls should be sent by some people who know that jingnian exists. Among them, there should be some adults, no little girl of his age. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    "When he was reborn, Niannian picked up the doll and asked," baby, who gave you this piggy doll? Do you like it very much? "

    "Isn''t this doll from Mommy?" Fu jingnian didn''t answer the rhetorical question and looked at her in some confusion. This doll was bought for him by Mommy when she was pregnant with him.

    This is what daddy told him personally. Is daddy deceiving him?

    No, Fu jingnian suddenly remembered something. It''s not Daddy cheating him, it''s Mommy. She has lost her memory now. She doesn''t think she bought such a doll for him.

    Daddy told him at that time that mommy knew that he was a boy when she was pregnant with him. As a result, she bought such a girl''s pink piggy doll.

    At first, he was a little embarrassed to sleep in his arms, and he was also embarrassed to let his father see him holding the pink piggy doll. Later, he was found by his father, and he broke the jar.

    Once when a servant came to clean the room, he got his doll wet. He was not happy for a long time. He felt that the things left by mommy were stained. He thought Mommy might be angry when she came back later.

    As a result, now that mummy is back, mummy doesn''t remember buying him such a doll.

    Looking at her son''s lost appearance, she said that she was distressed by the Pang. She apologized with guilt: "sorry, baby, Mommy doesn''t remember."

    Fu jingnian restrained his lost expression and showed a big smile: "it''s OK. Mommy is just sick. When Mommy is well, she will remember."

    "Well, the baby is so nice." When read not stingy to give him a kiss.

    Fu Chenhan can''t hear any more outside the door. He goes in too close: "are all the clothes ready?"

    "Almost."

    When Niannian put Fu jingnian''s clothes into his bag, he didn''t forget to give him a smile.

    Fu Chenhan''s feet softened by her smile. He put his hand around her waist and chin on her shoulder: "don''t you want to go there too? Do you want me to help you pack some clothes? "

    When Niannian remembered that she had not told him that she would not go. She told him as if nothing had happened: "no, I just decided not to go. I forgot to tell you."

    "Well? Why don''t you go all of a sudden? Still don''t want to see Grandpa? Or is there something more important to do? "

    Fu Chenhan had some accidents. Her idea changed so fast. Did Jing Nian say something to her when he didn''t follow her just now?

    Shi Niannian has told the truth: "I want to stay at home with time, now time can''t leave me."

    "Yes, how can I forget the time? Now he really can''t leave you." After listening to her reasons, Fu Chenhan''s heart relaxed, nothing happened, just because time can''t leave her.

    "Well, time needs my company now. He needs to recover his body as soon as possible. He needs to recover his ability as soon as possible. Only when he recovers his ability can he help me...".

    "Well? What can I do for you? "

    Fu Chenhan tilted his head and looked at her curiously.

    When Niannian changed his tongue and said, "nothing. Maybe his recovery ability can help us."

    "What can I do for you?"

    Fu Chenhan is puzzled. Although time has many abilities that he doesn''t know, he can''t be seen by outsiders. What can he do?

    "Nothing. I''m just worried about his health. I want him to recover soon." When Niannian evades the heavy and takes the light, she doesn''t know what to say to Fu Chenhan and what not to say to him, so she can only answer in such a vague way.

    Fu Chenhan saw that she had something to hide from him, but he didn''t ask, just nodded gently: "well, he is weak, I don''t worry, then you don''t go to the old house, I will explain it to my grandfather."

    When Niannian said with a smile: "well, it''s not that I don''t want to go there. It''s just that I''m delayed by other things. I''ll see him later."

    "Well, grandfather, he''ll understand. He won''t blame you." Fu Chen Han finished saying, side head kisses on her cheek, eyebrow eye is full of tender and affectionate love.

    When Niannian suddenly turned his head and looked at him and asked his soul, "how can you be so confident that you don''t think Grandpa will be angry or blame me? How are you going to trick your grandfather? Have you got an idea? "

    "Er..."

    Fu Chenhan was caught off guard when asked. He was not ready for the answer. He could only say in embarrassment: "wife, you wait first. You give me some time to think about how to cheat my grandfather. I haven''t figured out an excuse yet."

    When read coquettishly stare at him one eye: "I just don''t believe your lie, you deceive grandfather is all handy, still need time to think of an excuse, you this is to want an excuse to fool me?"

    Fu Chen Han had his own grievance: "no, absolutely not. How dare I fool my wife? You''ve wronged me. I don''t want to carry this pot."

    "Hum..."

    When Niannian was angry with him, he didn''t give up any more. Anyway, his excuse was that she was not feeling well or inconvenient. There would be no other excuse for grandpa to worry about.

    He knows the propriety, will not let grandfather worry about her, grandfather''s body really can''t stand the worryˇ° Don''t be as angry as a puffer Fu Chen cold gently poked to poke her double cheek of drum drum, the language takes the way of smile: "how angry time also so lovely!" When read a red cheek: "don''t make."ˇ° Daddy, you are so numb and sticky. " Fu Jingnian has some jealous Tucao, and mummy make complaints about his clothes. Now, Mommy should be his own, but daddy is very sticky enough to grab her. Hum... Daddy, a big man is still clinging to Mommy. Daddy is really hopeless. Just about the same thing, Fu Chen caught a glimpse of Fu Jingnian and said, "are you a little devil who doesn''t stick to us? We make complaints about who is not." "Er..." when Niannian couldn''t help helping her, the father and son quarreled bitterly when they were free. Is that what happened to them in the past three years when she was away? It''s a really funny way to get along. Fu jingnian was very unconvinced and said, "I''m different from you. I''m a child. It''s natural for me to stick to Mommy. You''re a big man. You still stick to Mommy. You have a shy face."ˇ° Well, you father and son... "Before he finished his words, he heard Fu Chenhan''s brazen argument:" this is the love between husband and wife. You as a child can''t understand it. We... Er... "He pinched him on his waist in shame. He really can''t cure this man, How to say everything in front of the child, she felt ashamed and angry about to spontaneous combustion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    "I''m afraid he''s thicker skinned than the corner of the city wall. I really admire him.

    Shi Niannian really wants to know how cheeky he is. Do his staff and the employees of Fu''s company know?

    "Wife..."

    Fu Chen Han was pinched straight frown, language took grievance of call her a: "you this is to want to murder a husband?"

    When Niannian PI xiaorou glanced at him with no smile: "you are not your husband now. Let me remind you that you are in the stage of probation."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chenhan also has no words to refute unexpectedly, really now is still in the probation stage, he can''t really make his wife angry, otherwise the wife who gets it may run away.

    No, he won''t allow that to happen.

    Fu Chen Han some uneasy circle tight arm, the small woman in the bosom embrace of more tight.

    When Niannian was suddenly hugged like this, she complained that she couldn''t breathe: "Mr. Fu, are you going to break my waist? Isn''t it good to be tough? "

    "Well... I''m sorry, I''ve strangled you." Fu Chen Han hears her breath is unsteady, quickly loosened a bit, still don''t forget to give her Shun Qi pacify: "how? Do you feel better? "

    When read big mouth big mouth breathing a few times to say: "well, don''t shun gas."

    "Wife..."

    Fu Chen Han still buries face in her neck to act coquettishly, the voice takes deep languid, as if is to plan to depend on her all the time like this.

    "Don''t make a fuss. I have to clean up jingnian''s clothes." When read some awkward struggle for a while, for such intimacy she is not used to.

    Maybe they got along like this three years ago, but now she still needs time to adapt to this man''s clingy degree and his cuddling behavior.

    Fu Chen Han said: "there is no trouble. There is no need to pack up so many things. In fact, there are clothes and daily necessities for Jing Nian in the old house. He used to live for one night occasionally."

    "Ah?"

    When read some speechless looking at him, now she is to clean up a lonely?

    For a long time there was everything. Jingnian didn''t need to take anything with her. The little guy didn''t remind her to clean up here for a while.

    Fu jingnian is very intimate to say: "I want to take my mom to pack things for me, I want to use the things my mom brings me, so my mom''s things are not redundant."

    When Niannian was immediately coaxed to open her mouth, she gently touched his nose: "your little mouth is smeared with honey, right? It''s so sweet. "

    Fu jingnian explained: "I''m telling the truth, not to please my mother on purpose."

    "Tut tut..."

    Fu Chenhan has some straight tongue that he can''t listen to. This little thing is really good at coaxing people. It''s inherited from him, so his mouth is so sweet!

    When Fu jingnian got into Niannian''s arms, he complained and acted coquettishly: "don''t stick to Mommy. Mommy has to pack for me. You always Hold Mommy like this. How can she pack for me?"

    "Well, you two, stop it."

    When Niannian felt that she was entangled by two octopus. The father and son are clinging to each other. Now she is a little suspicious that the Fu family men''s clinging to each other may be ancestral.

    "No trouble, just hugging."

    "Yes, just hugging."

    The father and son seldom speak together like this. They didn''t let go of her. They really want to pester the father and son.

    "Mommy..."

    In fact, Fu jingnian is a little reluctant, so he will hold it and never let go. Only then can he see that mommy will be separated soon before she has cultivated her feelings.

    In fact, he is a little sad, but his grandfather needs him to accompany him. Mommy and daddy also think that he should accompany his grandfather, so he should be sensible and not let daddy and Mommy be embarrassed.

    He knows that daddy and Mommy are very worried about his granddad''s condition. He wants to be a pistachio to make granddad happy. Fu jingnian is very clear about his responsibility for going to the old house this time.

    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to... "

    When Niannian''s words had not finished, Fu jingnian anxiously denied: "no, I just want to Hold Mommy, just want to play coquetry with mommy."

    "Good, coquetry."

    When Niannian to her son is no bottom line of doting, so the baby milk cute milk cute against their own coquetry, all exuding milk fragrance nest in her arms.

    "You''ve been acting like a spoiler forever?" Fu Chenhan held him from behind, while Fu jingnian was in his arms, which surrounded him one by one.

    When read some can''t listen to go back to stare at him: "you say you a big man how always bully son? He''s only three years old. Don''t be so demanding of him, will you? "

    Fu Chenhan is eloquent said: "I have no requirements for him, I just think he should not be so attached to you, he is a big child."

    "Then you are still a big man!" Fu Jing read lying in the arms of Niannian, unconvinced face up to argueˇ° You little thing... "" hum... "Fu jingnian turned away from himˇ° Well, really don''t make any noise. The clothes are not finished yet. " When Niannian touched Fu jingnian''s head, he coaxed his son gently and lovinglyˇ° Well, I listen to Mommy Fu Jing read clever first let go, at the same time also take eyes to threaten not to let go of Fu Chen cold, that resentment really about to skyrocket. Fu Chenhan was staring at: "OK, I can''t let go, your eyes are about to stare out."ˇ° Hum... "Well, the clothes are almost ready. Just take this pig doll with you." When Niannian said, he zipped up his bag: "is there anything else I need to bring?"ˇ° No, the old house is well prepared. " Fu Chen Han didn''t even look at it, so he dropped such a sentence. It''s really a matter of indifference. It''s really hard to beatˇ° OK, that''s it. " When Niannian was very satisfied with his luggage, Fu Chenhan asked: "do you want to take this pig doll with you? Don''t cry when you get dirty or damaged Fu jingnian said: "I won''t cry, wash if I get dirty, and I won''t damage the doll. Even if I do, Mommy will buy it for me."ˇ° Hum... "Fu Chen Han''s mouth curled with some food:" originally, the doll baby is very good. Now, are you ready to like the new and dislike the old? " Fu jingnian, however, flattered and said: "I don''t like the new and dislike the old. As long as it''s mom who bought it for me, I will always cherish it."ˇ° Well, the baby is so good. " When Niannian was about to be sprouted, she gave Fu jingnian a kiss with a smile, turned her head and asked Fu Chenhan: "is the car ready? Have the bodyguards been arranged? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    "Rebirth Fu Chen cold a second recovery serious:" don''t worry, I have arranged, car driver bodyguards are on standby, won''t have what accident, you don''t worry. "

    "I''m not worried. I''m just reminding you." When Niannian was worried, he tried to be brave and didn''t admit it.

    In the past three years, Fu Chenhan has been hiding jingnian. Outsiders don''t know that Fu Chenhan has a son. Now the people in the hands of the dark night are guarding outside, so jingnian will be exposed.

    As long as he is exposed, he will be in danger. It''s not only the people who have the hand of the dark night, but also Fu Chenhan who has offended many people in the shopping mall.

    Of course, the people Fu Chenhan offended in the shopping mall were all normal people. As long as jingnian had those bodyguards around him, he would be OK.

    What''s more, most people don''t dare to attack Jing Nian. Fu Chenhan, the living king of death, is a deterrent. Who dares to attack his child''s idea!

    "What''s the matter? Are you worried about the safety of jingnian? " See her facial expression is not good, Fu Chen Han is a little distressed, the hand that embraces her shoulder comforts sex to rub.

    When Niannian was worried, he shook his head and denied: "no, you didn''t say that everything was ready, then it would be OK."

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    "Nothing." When Niannian shook his head again, at the same time, he broke away from his arms, took Fu jingnian''s hand and said gently, "baby, Mommy, take you downstairs."

    "Well."

    "Wife..."

    "Well?"

    When Niannian took a look at him, he said, "don''t you go to see off your son? Why don''t you go along and send your son to the old house? "

    "Well, I''ll send jingnian there myself."

    Fu Chenhan agreed very readily. He could see that Niannian was full of worry. In order to make her feel at ease, she could go to see her grandfather.

    "Well, jingnian is still a child and needs to be accompanied by adults." When read the excuse to find is not distracted, Fu jingnian really need someone to accompany.

    There are drivers, bodyguards and aunt Qin with them. They can''t use him to send them in person.

    Fu jingnian, with his short legs, did not forget to show his independence: "I don''t need it from Daddy."

    "Well behaved, Mommy knows you don''t need daddy to send you, but daddy also wants to see granddad, so you''d better make it difficult for him to follow you?" When Niannian gently touches his head, she knows that jingnian is very independent and strong, and doesn''t need the company of adults.

    He dares to go out of the door, but also to get rid of those bodyguards who protect him. He not only wandered around, but also found her. How could he need the company of adults.

    Fu jingnian raised his chin haughtily: "OK! Then I''ll put up with this sticky spirit. "

    "You little guy..." Fu Chenhan was arranged by their mother and son. He didn''t even have the right to refuse. He was rejected by his son.

    A family of three, he is the bottom of the food chain. Is this a real hammer now?

    Fu jingnian reminded: "I have a name, daddy, you can''t call me little guy."

    "OK, I won''t call you little guy."

    Fu Chen Han''s headache helps the forehead, this little guy''s temper is really too big now, since Niannian came back, Jing Nian''s temper is rising rapidly.

    If he had never dared to do this before, he would not have been so indulgent, and he would not have been so childish. Now he has Niannian to support him. He feels that Niannian dotes on him, so he has no fear.

    There is a saying how to say, are preferred to have no fear?

    Fu jingnian now deduces this sentence vividly. Fu Chenhan is not convinced and can only swallow the bitterness silently. Now this kid is not easy to provoke.

    When Niannian sent Fu jingnian to the car, Fu Chenhan gave her a good-bye kiss and told her: "wait for me at home, I will come back early to accompany you."

    When read considerate said: "you accompany grandfather, don''t so hurry back."

    "Well, if you have something to call me, Li Yang is a guest. Please treat him well." Fu Chenhan didn''t forget Li Yang, although he was busy in the living room now and didn''t have any sense of existence.

    When Niannian couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth: "OK, you don''t have to tell me. I''ll treat Li Yang well. Don''t make it as greasy and crooked as the 18 phase send off, OK?"

    "I''m not at ease."

    When read some funny rhetorical question: "what is not at ease?"? Can I bully Li Yang? Do the servants in Jingyuan dare to neglect Li Yang? "

    Fu Chen Han said with a smile: "I don''t trust you, I''m afraid you are not good."

    "Afraid I''ll sneak out?" When you read, you know what you ask.

    Fu Chenhan''s face changed and his sword eyebrows frowned: "hmm? Are you still going to sneak out? "

    "No, how could I want to sneak out? I''m just talking about it." When I say this, I look at my guilty eyes.

    Fu Chenhan''s face became more ugly. He reached out and took her into his arms and hugged her tightly: "no, I don''t want you to run out secretly. If you want to go out, how about going out tomorrow?"

    "I see. I won''t run out." When Niannian was slightly stunned, she patted him on the back and promised that even if she had planned to go out secretly just now, it was cancelled now.

    Because she felt it, Fu Chenhan''s nervous and worried arms trembled slightly. He was too nervous and worried about her. In order to make him feel at ease, she had better stay at home.

    Even though she had planned to go to the company, she didn''t have to go there in person. Just call and tell her about some things.

    "Please don''t go out today." Fu Chen Han is still not at ease, his voice is low and deep in her ear repeatedly exhort.

    His repeated admonitions made Shi Niannian feel strange. She pushed her hand against his chest and looked up at his deep eyes: "Why are you so afraid of me going out today? Is this a special day? "

    "Because I can''t go out with you today, so I..." Fu Chenhan''s half true and half false answer, he doesn''t plan to tell her that G country is in action today.

    In case the hand of the dark night jumps over the wall in a hurry, he will immediately order the people who follow Niannian here to seize Niannian at all costs. He will not allow such a thing to happen again.

    What''s more, it happened again under his eyes. He couldn''t stand such a thing.

    When Niannian slightly frowned: "even if I want to go out, I don''t have to be accompanied by you. I can protect myself. I will take enough bodyguards when I go out. I won''t let myself fall into the hands of the dark night again."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    "Rebirth Fu Chenhan saw her stubborn eyes, some distressed explanation:" I know, I all know, my baby is very powerful and strong, you can protect yourself, but I just can''t rest assured. "

    "Forget it, I promise you I won''t go out, I won''t go out." When Niannian looked at his eyes, he couldn''t bear to be reluctant.

    "Well." Fu Chen Han this just let go of her, in her hair top again kiss: "I come back soon, something remember to call me."

    "Well, I see."

    When Niannian for his repeated advice some headache, really like an old man as nagging, her ears are about to cocoon.

    "Then I..."

    "Baby, when you are in the old house, remember to listen to granddad''s words. If you have anything to do, remember to call mummy. If you miss mummy, you should also call." Just now, I still disliked Fu Chenhan''s nagging. Now it''s really fragrant. She''s nagging like Fu Chenhan.

    A pair of worried appearance told Fu jingnian, this is really like 18 phase send off.

    Fu jingnian nodded to her with a small head and assured her: "OK, Mommy, you can rest assured. I will listen to my grandfather and accompany him. I will coax him to be happy. I will remember to call you if I have something."

    When Niannian was not at ease, he told him: "well, when you go to the old house, you should pay attention not to run too far, and you can''t run out secretly."

    "Well, I know how to handle it."

    "Then..."

    "Mommy, you are as nagging as daddy Fu jingnian looks like a playwright.

    "Er..."

    When Niannian was a little embarrassed, just now she also seemed to dislike Fu Chenhan like this. They were really half weight. She rubbed her son''s head in shame and annoyance: "I know, Mommy is not nagging, you have to be obedient."

    "I see."

    "Well, you should go there quickly, and don''t let granddad wait for a long time." When Niannian a little back, give Fu Chenhan make way for him to get on the car.

    At the same time, she also looked at the bodyguards arranged by Fu Chenhan. She was really well prepared, but the display was a little too big.

    Actually, she has prepared a team, followed by at least five cars, which should be full of bodyguards. It seems that she can really rest assured.

    But such a spectacular scene, a pair of particularly heroic team driving on the road, will not be particularly attractive ah? Is that counterproductive?

    "What''s the matter? What are you looking at? " Fu Chenhan, who had already got on the bus, saw her eyebrows slightly frowning and asked.

    When read some worry asked: "this will not be too eye-catching?"

    Fu Chen Han says without care however: "it''s OK, eye-catching also is OK, want safety only good."

    "Since you don''t think it''s a problem, then it''s a problem. I''ll arrange these bodyguards in the old house later, and let them protect my grandfather and jingnian there." After all, Shi Niannian is not at ease. Jingnian is in the old house. As a child, he has no ability to protect himself. He is more easily bewitched and prone to accidents.

    Fu Chen Han saw that she was worried and told him: "don''t worry. I''ll arrange it myself. The security of the old house is always good. It''s the same level as Jingyuan. There won''t be anything wrong."

    "OK, just be safe."

    "Well, don''t worry. It''ll be OK." Fu Chen Han is also reluctant to let her be so worried.

    When Niannian urged: "OK, you start quickly."

    "Well, you go in and have a rest."

    "Well."

    When Niannian nodded and turned to enter the room, Fu Chenhan also ordered the team to start. Originally, when he took jingnian, he didn''t need to take so many and exaggerated formations.

    These are all prepared for Niannian. Anyway, if you are ready, take them with you.

    "How''s it going? Haven''t you dealt with your videos and photos yet? " When Niannian came into the room, he asked Li Yang.

    Li Yang stammered: "ah? Just... Just deal with it. "

    "Well? What''s the matter with you? " When read immediately aware of his guilty.

    "No, nothing." Li Yang pretended to be tired and yawned. He complained seriously: "I''m exhausted. It takes me a long time to deal with so many videos and photos."

    "Well?"

    Li Yang squinted at her: "what''s the matter? Are you worried, sister Nian? "

    "I''m not in a hurry. I just ask casually." When Niannian said, he sat down on the sofa, with no intention of leaving, and leisurely ate fruit.

    Li Yang asked knowingly, "sister Nian, do you want to be here with me?"

    While eating fruit, Shi Niannian replied, "well, you can''t work here alone. It''s not a way to treat guests."

    "Er..."

    Now Li Yang is worried. If Nianjie is here, he can''t link video with g over there. I don''t know what''s going on over there. Can you find the nest of the dark night organization by following that line just now?

    When Niannian squinted at him, he frowned slightly: "what''s the matter? Why do you look so disgusted with me? Are you doing something behind my back? "

    "I''m not. I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense Li Yang''s guilty three even denied, the more so, the more skeptical recitation, this guilty has been written on the face, this is when she is blind or when she is stupid?

    "Well?"

    When Niannian looks at him with an eyebrow, there is an obvious threat in his eyes. Is the deterrent force a little too big? Li Yang has been obedient to her, but now he is short of breath.

    Li Yang was so guilty that he didn''t dare to look at her and stammered: "sister Nian, don''t... don''t look at me like this! You have a strange look in your eyes. "

    When Niannian deliberately made a pair of rubbing his hands: "don''t want me to do it honestly, if you dare to fool me again, I''ll take you from three-dimensional to flat."

    Li Yang complains with a flat mouth: "sister Nian, how can you be as violent as before when you lose your memory? We civilized people don''t fight, we don''t fight. "

    When read skin smile meat don''t smile of say: "to you want rough point, otherwise you are not honest."

    "You... Nianjie, it''s not good that you are so violent." Li Yang retreated without any trace, always ready to slip away.

    "Do you say it or not?" When Niannian threatened, he rolled up his sleeve, as if his fist would fall down the next second.

    "It''s really nothing." Although Li Yang is threatened like this, he still bites to death. Otherwise, if his brother-in-law knows, he will be torn apart.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    "Rebirth, he now feels that he is dead. Nianjie is as terrible as his brother-in-law. He would rather not give in than be honest with Nianjie.

    Seeing that he was serious and didn''t want to say it, he put away his bluff and asked seriously: "what''s the matter that you should keep from me like this?"

    Li Yang half true and half false answer: "nothing, just now my brother-in-law asked me to help track down grandfather Qiu, he is afraid you worry, he won''t let me tell you."

    When Niannian slightly frowned: "let you track grandfather Qiu? How do you track it? Do you want to locate his cell phone number? "

    Li Yang nodded his head forcefully, looking very honest: "well, I just tried to locate it, but grandfather Qiu''s mobile phone has an anti tracking system, so I still have nothing at present."

    When Niannian anxiously asked: "do you have any other way? Others may not be able to locate grandfather Qiu. You are the most powerful top hacker. You should have a way to cross the anti tracking system, right

    "I''m working on something. It''ll take a little time." Li Yang is confident in his ability, but now he is making something out of nothing.

    "How long will it take? If I give you time, will you be able to guide grandfather Qiu? " When read the eyes suddenly become bright, feel hopeful.

    If Li Yang can really locate grandfather Qiu, he may be able to find the nest of the dark hand. Now grandfather Qiu must be organizing the nest in the dark.

    If you really locate grandfather Qiu, they will be able to take advantage of the opportunity to get rid of the dark night organization. Even if they don''t get rid of it all at once, they will be hard hit. Their core members should not be able to escape.

    Li Yang uncertain answer: "I don''t know, I can''t be sure."

    He is really not sure about this, otherwise Nianjie will be very disappointed. He can''t let Nianjie be so happy or sad, or his brother-in-law will kick him to death.

    "How far have you cracked it now?" Shi Niannian is not willing to let go of this hope. After all, this is the most effective way to find the nest in the dark.

    Li Yang said bluntly: "I tried several methods, but they didn''t work. I''m trying them one by one. The progress is that there is no progress. Either it''s solved directly, or it doesn''t work at all."

    "Er..."

    When read also don''t understand their means to do hackers, can only please give him a strawberry: "you work hard, quickly eat a strawberry and then try."

    "Er..."

    Li Yang feels that he is a hard-working man. Even if his brother-in-law oppresses him, now Nianjie oppresses him in the same way. They are really husband and wife, and they are not embarrassed at all.

    "Ha ha..." Li Yang began to track after eating strawberries. Anyway, Nianjie couldn''t understand what he was doing, tracking or positioning. Nianjie couldn''t tell.

    But he can''t connect video with G country. It''s a little inconvenient if he can''t share information.

    But he can''t open his mouth to drive Nianjie away. Otherwise, Nianjie will doubt something. Nianjie is not such a fool now.

    "Come on, stop giggling and get to work." When she was eating fruit, she didn''t forget to urge Li Yang. She was worried but couldn''t help.

    Looking at Li Yang''s hand jumping on the keyboard, her heart also came up with it. Is Li Yang so powerful that he can be monitored?

    If you can, you can see the villa she lived in before, when the hand of the night will pass, and whether the hand of the night will jump into the hole she dug.

    If you can really see the road monitoring over there, as soon as the people in the dark hand show up, you can immediately inform brother Hao''s people to start. Isn''t it possible to get twice the result with half the effort.

    Li Yang was staring at her and said uneasily: "sister Nian, don''t look at me like a supervisor. It''s really stressful for you to look at me like this. If you''re not careful, you''ll enter the wrong code."

    When read but light said: "I just look at it, you have what can pressure, I''m not always urging you."

    "Ha ha..."

    Li Yang gave her a fake smile, not angry to expose her: "what''s the difference between staring at me like this and urging me? Your eyes are urging me. Do you have to open your mouth to urge me? "

    When read some embarrassed to take back the line of sight: "OK, I don''t stare at you, you also don''t have psychological pressure, you just need to try your best, if it doesn''t succeed in the end, I won''t blame you."

    "Well, I see."

    What Li Yang can do now is really to do his best. If he has no way, the people in G country are at a loss.

    "Will chatting with you while you are working delay your work?" When read is a bit boring, she can''t stare at Li Yang, also can''t completely ignore Li Yang.

    "Chat? Nianjie, what do you want to talk to me about? " Li Yang is on the alert for a moment. Being guilty is probably his present state.

    When reciting the gossip, he said: "tell me about the time when I lost my memory. Anyway, I''m idle now. Just chat casually, maybe it can help me recover my memory."

    "Well, if you want to know why, say hello." Li Yang actually does not know how many, read elder sister after engagement rarely go out.

    In fact, he didn''t see Nianjie several times during that time, and he didn''t often contact her. Later, Nianjie became pregnant and needed to have a baby, so he didn''t know much about it.

    When Niannian asked casually, "I remember our previous relationship didn''t seem so good. Why did my attitude to you suddenly change a lot?"? What did you do at that time? "

    "I didn''t do anything. Before, I was Nianjie. You took the initiative to contact me and asked me to help." Li Yang was also a little at a loss at that time. After all, Nianjie''s trust in him surprised him.

    When Niannian asked unexpectedly, "did I take the initiative to contact you for help? Do you mean that if you don''t do anything, my attitude towards you will change? "

    "Well." Li Yang nodded and added: "you suddenly contacted me to ask me for help. I remember a few days before you and your brother-in-law got engaged."

    "What can I do for you?" When Niannian asked casually, she suddenly remembered something after asking. She caught the reason in her memory.

    Time seems to have told her before that her brain capacity may not be enough, so she didn''t remember many things she said once. Moreover, time seems to have mentioned the change of Li Yang''s attitude.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    "Rebirth is just that she didn''t care and didn''t ask. Now it''s better to ask Li Yang about the time. She can probably guess nine times out of ten. It should be what Li Yang did for her in the last life, which makes her feel incredible.

    Maybe it was because of that that that she believed in Li Yang.

    Li Yang replied excitedly: "yes, sister Nian, you asked me to help you. At that time, Ran Ran Ran and Lin acquiesced that they wanted to plot against you. They not only wanted to give you medicine, but also wanted to take your photos and videos. You seemed like a prophet. You let me take the lead and finally let them eat the evil fruit."

    "So it is."

    I nodded thoughtfully when I read it. Time has told her about it. I just heard that she didn''t have a sense of reality, so the memory is not very clear, and it can''t be deeply rooted in her mind.

    Li Yang looked at her and asked curiously, "sister Nian, what do you think of? At that time, you didn''t tell me the reason. Suddenly you trusted me so much that you had no secret. Everything would be left to me. Of course, I didn''t live up to your trust. "

    "No, I don''t think of anything." When I think about it, I shake my head. In fact, I think of some things, but it''s time that tells her.

    Of course, she can''t tell Li Yang about it. After all, it''s about her rebirth. She can''t tell Li Yang about it. She''s rebirth. It''s a bit too shocking. I don''t know if it will cause any butterfly effect. She doesn''t dare to tell Li Yang everything.

    Li Yang''s eyes moved away from the computer screen and looked at her. He murmured suspiciously: "but I think your expression seems to remember? Don''t you really remember? "

    When read half true and half false said: "my memory is forced to erase, maybe also hurt the brain nerve, want to remember those months of things should be very difficult."

    Li Yang immediately tense way: "in this case, read elder sister you don''t force yourself, originally brain cells hurt a lot, and then forced to remember don''t hurt, add injury to become a fool."

    "You will become a fool."

    When Niannian didn''t stare at him angrily, how could she become a fool? Even if the ER ha became a fool, she would never become a fool.

    Li Yang scratched his head with some guilt: "I''ve made a slip of the tongue for a moment. You''re always wise and clever, and you''re always scheming. How can you become a fool? But don''t force yourself to recall. It''s not good for you to rest."

    When Niannian gave him a white eye: "I know, it also uses you to remind me that if it will hurt my body, I will not ponder blindly."

    "All right, I''m talkative."

    Li Yang has no temper at the moment when he is accepted. He can only shut up and continue to be busy. Even if he loses his memory, his fault of accepting people when he says no to his sister has not changed.

    When Niannian put a cherizi in his mouth and said, "don''t look like I bullied you, OK? Like an angry daughter-in-law, you should know that you are heartless and heartless

    "Nianjie..."

    Li Yang cried out with a sad face, and the expression really seemed to suffer a lot of grievances. Only Nianjie could say something about himself like a erha.

    When Niannian bullied him enough, he waved his hand smartly: "OK, I won''t disturb your work. You concentrate on your work. Now you are the light of hope."

    Li Yang''s tearful help forehead: "I''m not idle, you still say don''t urge me, your words urge and eyes urge, my heart some can''t bear the pressure."

    "No, I''m just idle and bored. Just think I don''t exist." When Niannian said, he was lying on the sofa with nothing to do.

    "Alas..."

    Li Yang reluctantly shakes his head and admits to work. He also wants to track grandfather Qiu''s whereabouts as soon as possible. If he can catch all the night organizations today, then they can rest easy.

    When Niannian was eating fruit, he suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, I forgot to ask you just now. Is my relationship with Qiao Hui also very good?"

    "Well, we are the iron triangle."

    "Is it a good relationship?" When read and in the trance of self talk.

    She hasn''t really paid attention to Li Yang and Qiao Hui in the past three years, but one thing she knows is that Qiao Hui seems to be Cheng Yu''s woman.

    In the past three years, Qiao Hui''s relationship in her heart was either her good friend or Cheng Yu''s woman. Now it seems that Qiao Hui knew Cheng Yu because she was her good friend.

    "Yes, it''s a good relationship." Li Yang didn''t lift his head and said, "Qiao Hui is now a movie queen. It''s really hard to see her, but her nature hasn''t changed. She''s the same Qiao Hui we used to know."

    "Well? So you haven''t seen her for a long time? " It''s true that Shi Niannian often sees Qiao Hui on TV, and also sees her winning the prize and being soft handed.

    Li Yang nodded and said, "well, she is really busy every day, but if you want to see her, you just need to make a phone call. No matter where she is, she will come here."

    "Why? Is that all I can say? " When read some surprised.

    Li Yang naturally replied: "we are so iron relationship, as long as you want to see her, no matter when and under what circumstances, she will come."

    "Do I have anything to do with her..."

    "Well, you have been a great help to her." When Niannian didn''t finish, Li Yang answered: "at that time, her mother was lying in the hospital waiting for surgery, but you know the conditions of her family. She couldn''t pay for the surgery, but her mother''s surgery couldn''t be delayed."

    "I lent her money?" When I read it, I knew that it was the money she lent to Qiao Hui. It was nothing to her, but it was her mother''s life-saving money to Qiao Hui.

    So they have a good relationship. Qiao Hui is grateful to her. No wonder Li Yang says that. For Qiao Hui, she was a timely help.

    Shi Niannian couldn''t help feeling that she was really good. Originally, her relationship with Qiao Hui was not so good. She didn''t seem to like Qiao Hui very much.

    As for why she didn''t like Qiao Hui, it seems that Shi ran provoked her. Shi ran didn''t like Qiao Hui very much, and Qiao Hui didn''t like Shi ran either. They both said that each other was not good in front of themselves.

    At that time, she was inclined to believe in Shi Ran Ran, so she didn''t like Qiao Hui, just regarded her as an admirer.

    Li Yang took time out of his busy schedule to look at her: "sister Nian, do you remember? Do you remember the money you lent to Emily? "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    "When he was reborn, Niannian shook his head gently:" no, I''m just guessing. Isn''t that a good guess? She needed money at that time, and I didn''t lack it. Isn''t it normal for me to lend her money? "

    "Er..."

    Li Yang can not help but remind: "in fact, at that time you did not want to lend her money, you not only do not lend her money, but also want to see her jokes."

    "Ah? I''m going to... "

    I remember that I was really... It was really hateful. How could she have gone too far at that time? She seemed to remember it.

    When read some shame said: "I don''t lend her can see a joke?"? Even if I don''t lend her money, can''t you still lend it to her? "

    Li Yang hesitated for a moment before telling her: "Qiao Hui''s self-esteem is very strong. At that time, she borrowed money from you first. It seems that you ridiculed her severely, and she didn''t speak to me again. I didn''t know her situation at that time, so..."

    "Er..."

    "Don''t you remember these things? Your memory of that time has also been erased? " Li Yang is a little uncertain now. Her memory has been lost since that time.

    It also happened a few days before Nianjie and her brother-in-law got engaged. He can''t figure out where the time to erase the memory is.

    But what Nianjie wants to know is right. It''s not a secret. It''s been a long time. Nianjie helped qiaohui later.

    She not only gave Qiao Hui money, but also asked Mu Bai to operate on Qiao Hui''s mother. You know, Mu Bai won''t do it easily. If it wasn''t for Nianjie, Qiao Hui''s mother might

    This feeling has offset several taunts from Nianjie at that time. Besides, Nianjie apologized to qiaohui and tried to help qiaohui.

    "My memory is a little fuzzy, and I don''t know from which point I lost it." The memory is not clear enough.

    Besides, she didn''t have to remember these little things. She was so bad at that time that she didn''t like herself at that time.

    "All right! If you want to know anything, just ask me, as long as I know, I will tell you... "Li Yang''s words pause a little:" at that time, your attitude towards Qiao Hui suddenly changed. You didn''t lend her the money you gave her. You gave it to her directly. She didn''t need to pay it back, but she still gave it back to you later. "

    "Is she in the entertainment business because she likes it or because she is short of money?" It''s strange that Shi Niannian was with Cheng Yu three years ago.

    How could she be short of money?

    Is Cheng Zhiyu so mean to Qiao Hui that he doesn''t help her?

    It should not be. Cheng Yu is not such a mean person, and he is not short of money. How can he let his woman suffer? Maybe Qiao Hui has a strong self-esteem, so she is not willing to accept Cheng Yu''s kindness.

    Even if she married Cheng Yu, she might not be willing to accept his help in money.

    Li Yang shook his head: "this is really a question for me. When Qiao Hui entered the entertainment industry, it was very sudden. One day I saw her on TV, and then I knew that she actually entered the entertainment industry."

    "You don''t know? Don''t you mean you have a strong relationship with her? " When Niannian couldn''t help glancing at him, what''s the matter with this little expression of disgust?

    Li Yang said in silence: "although our relationship is very strong, Qiao Hui is the kind of person who hides everything in her heart and doesn''t want to talk about it. If she doesn''t say where do I know? I''m not the roundworm in her stomach, either! "

    When Niannian is also speechless refutation, Qiao Hui really likes to keep things in mind, may be the reason for single parent families, she likes to carry everything on her own.

    If she doesn''t have to, she doesn''t want to ask for help. After all, she has to rely on herself in the process of growing up. Her mother''s health is not good, and she has to learn to be independent when she was a child.

    "She doesn''t want to talk about her relationship with us. There''s no conflict." Li Yang can''t help but explain that he has been rejected naked.

    How do you feel like you are living in a crack? He really hasn''t seen Qiao Hui for a long time. First, she is really busy. Second, he doesn''t have anything to see her.

    To be honest, their relationship is really a little estranged now.

    "Then..."

    When Niannian wanted to open her mouth, Li Yang first asked, "sister Nian, do you want to meet Qiao Hui?"

    "No, I have nothing to look for her." Shi Niannian really didn''t need to see Qiao Hui.

    "Did she know about your return?" Li Yang has some questions. If he doesn''t come to Jingyuan today, he doesn''t know that Nianjie is back.

    My brother-in-law didn''t tell them directly. For those who care about my sister''s safety, my brother-in-law''s practice is a bit wrong. After all, they are worried about my sister''s safety.

    I don''t know what my brother-in-law is thinking. Obviously, my sister-in-law has come back. My brother-in-law doesn''t tell them immediately that my brother-in-law is really bad.

    When Niannian didn''t answer, he asked, "didn''t you know I came back today?"

    "Well, I didn''t know until I saw you." Li Yang''s tone with a little resentment.

    "That''s what Qiao Hui shouldn''t have known. Didn''t you tell her?" When Niannian didn''t see Li Yang call Qiao Hui, and Li Yang won''t say it without her benefit.

    Li Yang shook his head: "I didn''t remember to tell her. Besides, my brother-in-law didn''t say it could be publicized everywhere."

    "Then she doesn''t know."

    Li Yang looked at her and asked seriously, "do you need to tell her? She is also very concerned about your safety. If she knows you are back safely, she will be as happy as I am. "

    When Niannian thought about it, he shook his head: "no, it''s not too late to wait for all the dust to settle. I don''t care if I worry about it for so long. I know it a few days earlier or a few days later."

    "All right!"

    Li Yang doesn''t dare to have any opinions. After all, it''s an extraordinary time. Qiao Hui doesn''t know that it might be good for her, but it''s no secret that Nianjie came back.

    If they all know that Nianjie is back, but they don''t tell qiaohui, then qiaohui will feel uncomfortable when she knows the truth, and everyone will keep it from her.

    It''s not like she''s one of her own.

    Anyway, if it was him, he would be very angry and would not treat him as a brother.

    When Niannian squinted at him and saw that he had something to say, she asked mercifully, "what''s the matter? You don''t seem to agree? "

    "I don''t think it''s a secret that you came back, so I should tell her."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    "Rebirth Li Yang told her what he thought:" besides, we will tell her even if we don''t tell her. Does Cheng know you''re back? Maybe he''s already told her

    "I didn''t mean to hide it from her. She knew it. She didn''t know and didn''t need to tell her. It was just a small matter when I came back. There was no need to publicize it."

    "Er..."

    Li Yang has nothing to say.

    "Well, don''t look like you have a big opinion on me. If you really want to say it, you can say it." Anyway, she really didn''t care.

    After thinking about it, Li Yang said, "I''ll find a chance to talk to her. Maybe Cheng Yu didn''t tell her. After all, he didn''t get permission from you and his brother-in-law. Cheng Yu is not such a big mouth person."

    "Well."

    When Niannian curiously looked at Li Yang: "do you know Cheng Zhiyu very well?"

    "I don''t understand."

    "Then how do you know he is not a big mouth? Isn''t he with Joan? Are they lovers? "

    Li Yang shook his head: "I don''t know. I don''t know what happened to them. I''m not sure if they are lovers. After all, Qiao Hui didn''t say it personally, so..."

    "Is there any other relationship between two people besides lovers?" When read some surprised, her message is wrong?

    Li Yang was also a little confused and said, "Qiao Hui has never said it personally. Maybe she has reservations about their relationship."

    "Strange."

    "What outsiders can''t say clearly about feelings is only their own. Although I don''t know much about Cheng Zhiyu, he seems to be serious about Qiao Hui." Li Yang is just guessing.

    "You know his..."

    "Well? What do you know? "

    "Nothing."

    Shi Niannian shakes her head. Originally, she wants to ask Li Yang if she knows Cheng Zhiyu''s real identity. But then she thinks Li Yang should not know. Cheng Zhiyu''s identity is very deep.

    Apart from their brothers, few people should know, and it is impossible for ordinary people to dig out his identity background. Of course, she has no such ability.

    Cheng Zhiyu''s real identity was found out by the mysterious person, and he told her. From this, we can see how strong the mysterious person''s ability is.

    Li Yang some wronged pouts: "read elder sister, you now have a lot of secrets."

    When Niannian couldn''t laugh or cry, he explained: "it''s about other people. I''m not qualified to say it. Don''t complain so deeply, OK?"

    "No, I don''t. where do you see that I have complaints?" Li Yang''s resentment is all written on his face, but his mouth looks like he won''t admit it.

    This is not too naive, did not talk about girlfriends is really too normal, so naive men themselves are not grown up children, he is not qualified to make girlfriends.

    "Yes, you don''t complain." When read like to coax a child with the same, eyes have been to the screen Piao, want to see where his progress.

    Although she is calm and calm on the surface, she is very anxious in her heart. She is anxious to know the progress of catching the hand of the night. She can''t sit still.

    "Sister Nian, I''m curious about something." Li Yang thinks that leisure is also leisure, so he wants to chat.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Li Yang asked: "are you very happy when you come back to see jingnian?"

    "Well."

    Li Yang continued to be curious: "did you know that you had jingnian''s son before you came back? Do you forget all the things you gave birth to jingnian

    "I didn''t know I had a son before I came back. I didn''t have the memory of pregnancy. How could I know I had a son?" This is the truth.

    She also felt that Jing Nian''s age was a little strange. It seemed that she was pregnant before she got engaged to Fu Chenhan, but she didn''t remember that she was pregnant with this child.

    She had some memories of that time, but she didn''t live with Fu Chenhan. She didn''t have the experience of having this child, which made her strange.

    Yes, how did she forget to ask about time and Fu Chenhan? Fu jingnian''s age is a little wrong. She should ask them how she got pregnant with Fu jingnian and under what circumstances.

    Li Yang said excitedly: "isn''t it a surprise to see Jing Nian? After all, jingnian is an excellent baby. He''s the smartest baby I''ve ever seen. He''s just like a genius. "

    When Niannian arrogantly said: "my baby is of course a genius baby."

    "Er..."

    Li Yang also has no words to refute unexpectedly, how forget to read elder sister is a narcissistic person.

    However, to give birth to such an excellent baby as jingnian, Nianjie really should be narcissistic. Most people really can''t give birth to such a good-looking, clever, sensible and intelligent gifted baby.

    "You seem to like jingnian very much?" When read this is what the truth.

    Li Yang without thinking: "of course I like jingnian, he is my little nephew."

    "Do you like children very much?" I''m a little curious.

    Li Yang uncertain answer: "I don''t know, I like Jing Nian is true."

    "Ah? Do you only like jingnian? " This answer surprised Shi Niannian.

    "It seems so."

    "All right!"

    When Niannian also had nothing to say, he wanted to take the opportunity to persuade him to talk about a girlfriend and give birth to a lovely baby.

    As a result, it seems that these two Kazaks may be really bent, and they may not be able to straighten up.

    She really can''t help it. If she bends, he will be happy.

    "Nianjie, if you have something to say, just say it. Don''t look like you don''t dare to say a lot." Li Yang is a little speechless.

    When read a pair of elders look: "nothing, just a little worried about your life."

    Li Yang was stunned: "ah? marriage? what do you mean? Do you want to introduce me to my girlfriend? "

    He nodded seriously: "well, I think it''s time for you to find a girlfriend. It''s a bit abnormal that you haven''t been in love in your twenties."

    "I..."

    Li Yang is not interested in women. He only loves computers now, and

    "I''m normal." All of a sudden, he was full of confidence when he thought of something.

    "Normal?"

    Li Yang replied seriously: "yes! It''s normal. I''m just playing with my mind. "

    "Er..."

    Li Yang defends himself with reason: "I like computers. It''s the same reason that mubaige likes cars. Mubaige doesn''t talk about girlfriends very late. I just don''t have a chance now."

    "You are..."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    "When he was reborn, Niannian just shook his head helplessly. Maybe what Li Yang said was right. His attention was on the computer and he couldn''t see other women in his eyes.

    "Am I right?" Li Yang thinks his words are OK. He is really not very big now. The destined other half must not appear, so he is not worried at all.

    Sometimes it only takes a moment to fall in love with someone, and it only takes a glance to fall in love at first sight. When that person appears, he will fall in love. Fate is waiting for him in the front, just wait patiently.

    "Yes, you are right." Shi Niannian really thinks that what he said is right. Maybe it''s just fate. No matter what kind of people he likes, he certainly hasn''t met at present.

    Otherwise, this erha must be unable to hold back. If Li Yang likes someone, he will go after them with all his strength, no matter whether they like him or not.

    Li Yang must be enthusiastic and persistent towards love.

    "Stupid woman, stupid woman..."

    When Niannian''s mind suddenly heard the voice of time, she did not hear it wrong, it is really the voice of time, what''s the matter?

    She has some incredible big eyes, how can the voice of time appear in her mind? She looks at Li Yang in disbelief and asks: "do you hear any voice?"

    "Well?"

    "Did you hear anyone?" When I read, I asked another question.

    Li Yang asked strangely, "is there anyone else talking besides you?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When Niannian was more frightened, Li Yang didn''t hear the voice of time, so the voice of time didn''t come down from the building, it really rang in her mind.

    But it''s amazing. Even if time is a time elf, it''s strange. He looks like a little pet. A little pet who can talk can talk in her head.

    Is this brain wave communication?

    She tried to think, "is it time? Are you talking in my head? How can you talk in my head? "

    The voice of time rings out again: "yes, I am communicating with you with my mind. I can hear the thoughts in your heart and mind."

    "Why? Why can you hear me? " When Niannian was stunned, he was shocked. Can time read the mind? Is this the so-called mind reading?

    Time replied: "in fact, I can hear it all the time. I can hear it when I have no noumenon. When I have no noumenon, I communicate with you by my mind. At that time, you can only hear my voice. I have no noumenon and have no shape."

    "But before..."

    Time patiently dispelled his doubts: "before, my ability was unstable, so I couldn''t communicate with you with my mind, and I couldn''t hear your voice for the time being. Now my ability has almost recovered, and I can hear your voice again."

    "Do you have any other abilities?"

    When Niannian feel really too novel, after the shock is only full of curiosity, anyway, time can''t hurt her, so she has nothing to fear.

    "Nianjie... Nianjie..."

    Seeing that she seems to be out of the body, Li Yang reaches out his hand and shakes it in front of her eyes. Some worried people call her a few times before she reacts.

    "Ah? Are you talking to me? What''s the matter? " When read blankly looking at Li Yang, she just used the idea of communication is too engrossed, so can''t hear the voice outside the time.

    Li Yang was a little worried and asked, "what are you thinking? All of a sudden, it seems that the soul is out of the body. It looks strange. Are you ok? "

    When Niannian was absent-minded, he shook his head and said, "nothing. I''m just a little tired."

    "Tired?"

    "Well."

    Li Yang immediately nervous way: "that you hurry upstairs to have a rest, I don''t need you to accompany here, you can never put yourself tired, you now kind of take good care of your body is the most important."

    "Well, I know."

    When Niannian pretended to be tired, he yawned: "can you really do it yourself?"

    Li Yang busily nodded: "I can, you can''t help me here, so you can rest at ease."

    When Niannian is not quite at ease, he says: "OK, I''ll go up first. If you have something, you can call me. If you need help or something, you can find a servant. Just take this place as your home. Fu Chenhan should come back later."

    Li Yang said: "I know. I''m not a three-year-old child. I''ll find a servant if I have something to do. You''d better have a rest. You have a lot of brain cell damage now. You''d better not involve yourself too much."

    "I know. I really can''t think too much." When Niannian mouth is so congenial, the heart is very clear that there is no uncomfortable place, she is to go upstairs to have a good chat with time.

    In this way, she talks with him in her mind. If she is not careful, she can''t help talking. If Li Yang hears something she shouldn''t listen to, there will be a big problem. In order to make sure she is safe, she''d better go to find time to talk face to face.

    Li Yang, like an old woman, told: "then you go to have a rest. If you still feel uncomfortable, you can''t hold on. You must go to the hospital or I''ll call my brother-in-law."

    When Niannian quickly dissuaded: "I may be sleepy. Don''t be so nervous. Don''t call your brother-in-law. He seldom goes to the old house to see grandfather Fu."

    "Well, if you don''t feel well, say so."

    "Good."

    When she was tired, she nodded and went upstairs. As soon as she went upstairs, her tired face was swept away. She was energetic and eager to try.

    She eagerly pushed open the door of the master bedroom: "time, time, are you awake? Have you recovered? Can you help me recover my memory? "

    "Stupid woman stupid woman..."

    Time to hear her voice immediately flapping wings to fly to her side, and even happy around her, looks not only happy but also excited, the forehead is written happy two words.

    "You..."

    When read suspiciously looking at this energetic time, is not a little excited too much ah?

    Is it because of the ability to restore, so it is so jubilant?

    Time gently fell on her shoulder, small head intimate in her cheek, early: "I recover ability, my recovery is not very strong ah?"

    "Yes, you are very good. Just take a few days off? What abilities have you recovered? Can you help me get my memory back? " When read is also anxious to ask again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    "Rebirth time tells her incessantly:" I have recovered my ability to see the past and predict the future, but my ability to predict the future is not allowed. I can only see the future if I want to see it, and you can see the past if you want to see it. "

    "Can you see the past and predict the future?" When Niannian stares at him, if she really has the ability to predict the future, it''s really great. Isn''t she able to walk horizontally in her life.

    Anyway, time can see, she does not want to get what, this ability is really too strong, she can become the first person in the world.

    Time to hear her ideas can not help but pour cold water: "no, you think too much, you can not become the first person in the world, nor what you want to get."

    "Ah? What do you mean

    Time mouth drew to draw Double claws to embrace chest to remind a way: "I can only see you a person''s future, and I also said that I don''t want to see can see, is the future initiative want me to see I can see, you didn''t listen to this completely?"

    "Er..."

    When read is really only listen to her care, other words she filtered again, did not listen to the ear.

    "Alas..."

    When read some disappointed sigh, deeply feel oneself white happy a.

    To tell you the truth, she thinks that her future has something to see. After catching the hand of the dark night, her future will be spent in happiness. Every day is happy, and she doesn''t have to go out of her way to see it.

    "What''s the matter? Why do you look like that again? " Time to see her now and three years ago a picture actually overlap.

    She is such a disappointed expression, such ability has been very strong, OK?

    As a host, I''m not proud of him. I''m so disappointed.

    When Niannian looked at him curiously: "what do you mean? What is this expression again? Did I hear the same expression of your skill? A happy white look? "

    Time dissatisfied complain: "well, I''m so powerful, you as the host should be proud, don''t look so disappointed, it will hit my enthusiasm."

    "No, I don''t mean that. I think you are very powerful. You are the most powerful time elf. You can see other people''s inner thoughts, see the past and predict the future. It''s amazing."

    Time does not buy: "hum, a look is perfunctory me, your rainbow fart is not from the heart."

    "How can rainbow fart come from the heart?" I can''t laugh or cry. Rainbow fart is against my heart. It''s the same with business, OK?

    This little thing is more real. It really makes her speechless.

    "Er..."

    Time can''t help but disdain the sarcasm: "you humans are still so right and wrong, or so complex, I haven''t understood much in more than three years."

    But Shi Niannian said with a strong sense: "human beings are the most complex creatures. We may not be able to understand ourselves, because human beings are always changing. The idea of this moment is not necessarily the idea of the next moment. You just need to remember that human beings are fickle."

    Time nodded with approval: "I know that you are really fickle. I don''t know how you have such complicated ideas in your head."

    "Well, you''ll have more time to study human thoughts in the future. Now it''s time for you to tell me if you can help me recover my memory?" Shi Niannian is still most concerned about this issue.

    As long as the memory is restored, everything will be solved, and the ability of time to see the past can also help her a lot, at least the identity of the hand of the night can be determined.

    "Are you in a hurry to recover your memory?" Time knows, he suddenly a little short of breath.

    When Niannian nodded hard: "of course, you don''t know why. If I''m not in a hurry, can I ask you again and again? I''m just waiting for you to recover your ability to help me recover my memory, which is the most urgent thing for me now. "

    "Er... I..."

    Time began to falter, he did not know whether the ability is really restored, but she can read the stupid woman''s idea is true, can see the stupid woman''s past is true.

    But he has never done anything to help a stupid woman recover her memory. He doesn''t know if he has the ability and what kind of method to help her recover her memory.

    When Niannian looked at his big face suspiciously and his blue eyes dripped around, she suddenly had a very ominous premonition in her heart.

    "What''s the matter? What''s your face now? A very guilty and embarrassed look? Don''t tell me you can''t help me recover my memory? " When Niannian thinks that if he really dares to admit it, she may really hit people with anger.

    Time honest said: "I''m not sure, I didn''t have this skill before, I can only try my best, the final effect I can''t be sure."

    "Do you need to do your best? Is that going to consume all your energy? Does that put you at risk of dissipation? Will it do any irreversible harm to your being? " Shi Niannian''s biggest worry is that it will hurt time. She wants to protect such a lovely and soft creature.

    Besides, he calls her one by one, so she can''t hurt time. As the owner, she has the responsibility to protect him, even if it''s just an ordinary pet, she needs to protect him.

    Besides, time is a spirit with human thought and intelligence. Besides his body shape, he is a baby. She can''t let such a baby have risks.

    "I really can''t answer it. I''ve never done it, and I don''t know if I can do it." Time helpless are about to cry out, and then ask no use, he did not do things do not know what kind of consequences.

    What kind of skills does he have? What he can''t say clearly is that there should be a lot of skills to be developed. He needs to try to develop them one by one.

    "Is it going to hurt you? If too much energy is consumed, is there any way to make up or recover quickly? " This is what Shi Niannian is most concerned about now.

    Time is not very sure answer: "may consume a lot of my energy, but should not let me immediately completely dissipate, if you see I become transparent, there is a risk of dissipation, then you can immediately give me your blood nourishment, so there should be no problem."

    When Niannian was happy: "really? If you burn too much energy, I will give you blood. Can you recover your body and energy quickly? So there''s no risk of dissipation? "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    "Rebirth time assured her:" no matter how much energy I consume, as long as you give me a little bit of your blood nourishment, I can recover, so you don''t worry too much. "

    "Hoo..." when Niannian took a long breath, he was very glad to mumble: "that''s good, as long as I can help you recover, I can''t let you be in danger, so I can rest assured."

    "You can rest assured that you are always ready to cut your finger." Time said lightly, in fact, he did not know how much energy to consume this time, also did not know how much blood to nourish her.

    He really has no bottom, but he doesn''t want to say this to stupid women, because stupid women really want to recover their memories. As a time elf, since he can help her, he will try his best to help her.

    It''s really important for a stupid woman to help her even if she is in danger. He doesn''t want to disappoint a stupid woman, let alone make her feel useless.

    When Niannian saw that he seemed to be about to start, he quickly began to obstruct: "you wait a moment, I''ll make a good preparation first, and then do a good psychological construction, we must be fully prepared, and we should guard against any unexpected situation."

    "I haven''t done anything yet. You have plenty of time to prepare. I''ll take action when you''re ready to tell me." Time flies down from her shoulders.

    "Yes, don''t worry. I''ll find a knife first, and then I''ll lock the door so that no one will run in and lie on the bed, so that I won''t faint." When read a pair of anxious look.

    Time lazy lying in bed stretching: "you don''t need to worry, we can take it slowly, you want to restore the memory can''t be anxious."

    "Does it take long to recover?" When read a hand holding a knife, looking at him seriously asked, that posture is really too like to kill.

    "I don''t know."

    When read some speechless: "how do you ask three do not know?"

    "I really don''t know. After all, it''s my first time to develop new skills." The time spread claw a pair of helpless appearance.

    "You..."

    When Niannian was really upset by him, she said with a smile, "now I''m ready. Can I start?"

    "Well, I''ll try. I''m really not sure if I can do it. I can only try my best. If I fail in the end, don''t think I''m useless." Time gave her a preventive injection, he was really not sure that he could restore her memory.

    Shi Niannian immediately said: "no, it''s best to help me recover my memory. If I can''t, I won''t blame you. I know you''ve tried your best."

    "Well."

    Time is in full preparation. It''s like doing a lot of work. It''s serious and serious. I feel that I can succeed by looking at the momentum.

    "What else do I need to do?" she asked eagerly? Do I need to close my eyes or go to sleep, or do something else? "

    God of time pointed to the position around him: "no, just lie in bed and close your eyes. If you can succeed, the memory will come back in an instant. You can concentrate on receiving those memory pictures."

    When read hard nod: "OK, I know, I will concentrate, will not be distracted."

    "Then I''m ready to start." Time flies to her.

    Shi Niannian couldn''t help but wonder: "what are you going to do? Are you going to use ideas? Or do you want to give me something? Or what would you do? "

    Time claw touched his chin and carefully analyzed: "just touch your head with your fingertips. I send you my energy to help you eliminate the Psychological Hypnosis, which should help you recover your memory."

    When Niannian was worried, he asked him, "will your energy transport hurt my brain cells? My body is human body after all. Can I bear the energy of your elves? "

    "I don''t think so. I don''t send much energy to you, and you are my master. There should be no problem." The ambiguous answer of time makes Shi Niannian feel uneasy.

    "What if?"

    When reciting, she is not at ease. Who knows what the energy of their elves is like? She can''t see and touch it. She is always not at ease. It''s better to ask clearly.

    "This..."

    Time some tangled scratching head, she how with 100000 why, ask a question is he can''t answer the question, he is really a head two big.

    "You don''t know, don''t you?" Her tone is almost sure, look at the expression of time to know, she still did not give up the question.

    If something happens to her when receiving the energy of time, and she doesn''t even know the remedy, then she will die.

    If it is true, isn''t she wronged to die?

    Well

    When the eyebrow can''t help but frown tighter, her face tangled looking at the time, hesitant, don''t know whether to let time start to help her recover her memory.

    Time is also a crazy look: "I said this is the first time I use this skill, everything is unknown, I''m really not sure what the consequences will be."

    "Then..."

    When Niannian still hesitated to ask: "then tell me, if I reject your energy, or your energy will make me dangerous, then you always know how to offset your energy? How can I offset your energy in my body? "

    Time understatement said: "as long as you sleep, faint for a period of time automatically offset, other things you don''t have to worry about, if it is really my energy to hurt you, I will immediately stop, according to the reason is not."

    "All right, then."

    When Niannian heard this, he decided that he always had to take a risk to retrieve his memory. Isn''t it true that he can''t get into a tiger''s den and get a tiger''s son?

    If she doesn''t want to appear like this, she doesn''t deserve to find her original memory.

    "Did you really decide?"

    On the contrary, time hesitated. There were too many unknown possibilities. He could not see the future now. The more he wanted to see the future, the less he could see it.

    He''s not sure if stupid women will be hurt because of this. The rest time he said may be just a blink of an eye for him.

    But in the human world, it may be for a long time. Isn''t that good for her?

    To tell you the truth, if it has an impact, he doesn''t know how long he will sleep. For human time, he really has no concept of time.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    "After waiting for a long time for rebirth, she still didn''t feel anything, and the memory in her mind didn''t come back as time said. She couldn''t help asking," what''s the matter? Have you started time? Why don''t I feel anything? "

    Time can not help but white, she did not angry to tell her: "I have not started, of course you do not feel."

    "Why don''t you start?"

    "I''m thinking about it."

    "Think about what?" When I read, I felt more and more uneasy.

    Time uncertain told her: "if the energy has an impact on you, then you will sleep for a period of time."

    When Niannian nodded: "I know, you just said it."

    "Then..."

    "Wait a minute." When Niannian felt as if she had ignored something very important and didn''t ask, she looked at the time anxiously and asked seriously: "the period of time you just said is... Is that what I understand?"

    Time asked her, "what do you mean by that?"

    "Is a period of time in your mouth the same as a period of time in mine?" The foreboding in my heart has risen straightly. Their time must be different.

    Time is a time spirit. A human moment may be just a moment for him. It''s really just a blink of an eye, but that blink of an eye is her life.

    So how long is the period of time in his mouth? It may be longer than her life if he can say it is a period of time.

    She may be affected by the energy of time, sleep a long life, never wake up, what''s the use?

    No, now she must ask him how long the time is in his mouth. Otherwise, if he really sleeps all his life, it will be too late.

    I''m really as sleepy as a vegetable. I don''t know how many times it''s going to be cold.

    No, if you really need her to sleep all her life, you can''t take a risk. If you only need to sleep for a few days, you can take a risk.

    If you need to sleep more than half a month, she will never try. Half a month, she thinks she can''t afford to wait. Now every day, she can''t lose touch, otherwise people in the dark hand will not be able to calm down.

    What worries her most is the hand of the night, of course. It''s more terrible that he can''t calm down. The enemy is in the dark, and they are in the light. If he attacks people like Fu family or her.

    That... That Fu Chen cold person really can guard against?

    Fu Chenhan he... He should be able to prevent, should not be the hand of the dark night how, if really need to meet hard, she still has confidence in Fu Chenhan.

    After all, Fu Chenhan is surrounded by Han Hao, Cheng and the most powerful doctor, while the hands of the night are surrounded by some undead outlaws, some psychologically twisted perverts.

    But even if Fu Chenhan himself can handle it, he can bring the hand of the night to justice, he can deal with the whole night organization, she still has to accompany him.

    She wants to accompany him and spend the bloody time with him. The hand of the dark night and the whole dark night organization should be Fu Chenhan''s strongest opponent in his life.

    Time to hear her idea suddenly very seriously said: "I will not let you have something, you can rest assured, if it is really your body can not bear to sleep, then I also guarantee that you will only sleep for a few days, is your human days."

    When Niannian looked back at him, he asked: "how many days? If you can sleep, just a few days? Isn''t it a few days in your elf world? "

    "It''s really a few days for you humans. The time of you humans is different from that of our time elves. I can tell this clearly. I promise I won''t let you sleep as much as possible." Time also takes this matter very seriously.

    He heard all the stupid woman''s thoughts. He knew what she was thinking, so he would take it seriously.

    "But..."

    What else do you want to say? Time says anxiously: "deep sleep is just the worst plan. You are my master, and I rely on you to nourish me. A lot of energy in my body is absorbed by your blood and transformed into energy. Our essence is the same, so I don''t feel that my energy will affect you."

    "Well, I see." When Niannian attitude firm said: "then don''t hesitate, I believe in your ability, I also believe that you will not hurt me."

    Time seriously nodded and told her: "yes, I will never hurt you, because our lives can be said to be connected."

    "What do you mean?"

    When Niannian suddenly catches some important information, she has some incredible eyes, some difficult to understand the meaning of time words.

    Time tone bland told her: "you don''t think too much, if you die, I will die, but if I disappear, there is no impact on you."

    "Ah? Your disappearance has no effect on me. I''m dead. Will you die with me? " I think it''s a bit unfair.

    "Well."

    "Why? Why do you disappear if I die? " When read some distressed, some sad, human life and fairy life is not the same long.

    But if she is not there, time will also disappear. Will life be too short for time? Is it really unfair for the time that could have lived for a long time.

    Time heard her voice comforting her: "it''s OK, there''s nothing unfair."

    "But you..."

    When Niannian felt uncomfortable, he wanted to say something, but time said quietly: "well, you''ll know this when you recover your memory. I''ll help you recover your memory first."

    "But I..."

    "Don''t hesitate." Time is in a hurry.

    "But I''m afraid you''ll..."

    Time said: "don''t be so fussy."

    "Time..." when Niannian''s eyes were a little sour, she reached out and held the time in her hand, some distressed face rubbed against her big head, soft and really comfortable.

    "It''s OK. It''s really OK." Time actually some uncomfortable comfort her: "I had no chance to be activated, could not have formed, because you have me, so I have no loss, I can live like you humans have earned."

    When Niannian listened to his light voice, he couldn''t help laughing: "you are losing money, OK? I''ve earned it. It seems that you really can''t count on it. "

    "I''m not in the red."

    Time also rubbed against her cheek, this is the breath of stupid woman he is familiar with, really miss her breath, her breath can nourish his body.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    "Rebirth" good, good, you''re good He coaxed me into being soft hearted. I''m so cute. How can I be such a cute little thing.

    Time a second to resume serious: "then we can start?"

    "Yes, but promise me not to force yourself." When read not at ease his brave, afraid that he will really excessive consumption of their own energy.

    "I know. I''m not an elf who will show off." Time said so, but he will try his best to do what he promised.

    Now he can help the stupid woman''s place is really too few, help her to restore her memory is what she needs most now, work hard to help the stupid woman to restore her memory.

    "Good."

    Shi Niannian once again let go of time and let him move freely.

    Time looked at the whole body stiff she lay on the bed, a pair of generous appearance, some speechless way: "you don''t so nervous, OK, not painful, you are tight, let me a lot of pressure."

    When Niannian grinned, he asked, "do I look nervous?"

    "Well, it looks nervous."

    When read some embarrassed way: "then I try to relax, I just have no bottom in my heart, after all, I don''t know what will happen next."

    Time seems to be a little sad to tell her: "I just paw will touch your forehead, so gently touch it."

    "Will my nervousness cause you trouble?" When read some puzzled, her tense mood will cause obstacles to him? What''s wrong with him restoring her memory?

    Time gently shook his head to answer: "no, but you are not in a good mood, always taut, not very tired?"

    "I can''t relax, I''m nervous." I can''t control my nervous mood.

    Time''s small eyebrows frown, some dislike: "I really don''t know what you are nervous about, I said it''s OK."

    "OK, I''ll try my best to adjust my mood so that I won''t be nervous. Don''t hesitate to attack me quickly and surely." When Niannian said this, he still looked very solemn and stirring.

    Time speechless shook his head, no longer persuade, just told her: "you close your eyes on the line, tension is good, you tense no matter how severe will not affect me."

    When Niannian couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "since it doesn''t affect you, don''t nag like that."

    "I see." Time is also dissatisfied with straight lips, claws gently on her forehead, a face is not willing to move is very gentle, as if for fear of touching her.

    When the heart immediately read the flow of bursts of warmth, this little guy was so considerate and gentle, it is a little warm man.

    However, his arrogant appearance makes Shi Niannian feel very familiar and inexplicable.

    Her mood also can''t help relaxing, no longer like just as nervous, also won''t be uneasy and afraid.

    At the same time, her mind also flashed memories of that time, the speed makes her seem too late to capture, but can clearly capture, can clearly feel.

    Those are all her memories, all her feelings. The vague and clear memories come back, those sweet, painful and dangerous memories.

    All those experiences that belonged to her came back, and her life was complete in an instant.

    When Niannian fiercely opened her eyes, her eyes changed, deep and painful.

    Time because she is very close, see her eyes scared all over a tremor: "stupid woman, how do you feel?"? Is my energy working? Do you remember those months? Do you feel any discomfort? "

    "I''m fine."

    "Then you..."

    When Niannian''s eyes instantly returned to normal: "I remember everything, everything."

    "Then your body..."

    When Niannian gently put him into his arms, voice some choking told him: "I have no physical problems, your energy has no effect on me, your energy will not hurt me."

    "Hoo..." time to listen to her said nothing, but also remember, actually a long breath: "that''s really great, I was a little worried about me before..."

    "What are you worried about?"

    "I''m afraid I can''t do it." Time admitted for the first time that he was not strong enough.

    When Niannian gently pinched his big face: "well, you little Ao Jiao, you are the most powerful in my heart. Now you are the best time elf."

    "What do you call me?" The time hears to stare big eyes for a moment some stupefied Leng, she unexpectedly calls him small Ao Jiao, this is her original address to him.

    She used to call him xiaoaojiao, and she often said that he was xiaoaojiao. Now when she heard this, she felt that he was kind, not angry.

    He is really a little arrogant, and he has some awkward personality.

    "Xiaoaojiao, what did I say wrong?"

    Looking at the time of diemeng, this little thing has not changed at all in the past three years, and its personality is still so awkward.

    "Hum..." time haughtily raised his chin: "now that you have remembered, you should know how strong my ability is. I am an omnipotent time elf."

    When Niannian''s nose was sour, he hugged her and said, "yes, you are the omnipotent time elf. I know you are very powerful. I remember how powerful you are."

    "Saliva, your saliva." Time mouth dislike but did not lift claws to push her away, this is the so-called mouth dislike body straight, this small Ao Jiao has always been like this.

    The feeling of long absence came back, and Shi Niannian was really happy. She was so happy that she remembered everything, and all her doubts were instantly solved.

    She was born again, and her jingnian was born again with her. No wonder the car accident didn''t take away jingnian''s life, because he was born again, and his vitality was extremely tenacious.

    Besides, jingnian still has the energy of time. It''s time that makes jingnian reborn with its own skills, so jingnian''s life is not so easy to lose.

    "Thank you for your time. You must be very tired and worry a lot with such a baby for the past three years? Is it your credit that he is so sensible? " I would like to express my thanks to you.

    Time to also not modestly admit: "I do teach him a lot of things, but he himself is very smart, he is different from ordinary children, you have also remembered, right, so his precocious is normal."

    When Niannian touched his big head, he said, "well, I know that. That''s why I want to thank you more. Thank you for giving me such a good and excellent son. If you hadn''t used your only skills to make him reborn, I wouldn''t have such a good son."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    "Rebirth time is natural and unrestrained wave claw:" you''re welcome, this thing is what I''m willing to do, besides, when I helped him rebirth at the beginning, it was just a little effort, that skill I don''t need is also a waste. "

    When Niannian could not help but pinch his face: "you are so powerful. How can I have such a powerful time spirit? I''m really the luckiest person in the world."

    "Of course." Time is so modest.

    "Er..."

    Time suddenly very seriously asked her: "since you now remember, it is not action ah? Do you have plans for the hand of the night? "

    "I..."

    "Is that him? Now that you''ve got your memory back, can you identify him? "

    Time did not mention the name of that person, but she knew who he was talking about.

    When read strange looking at him and asked: "you ask me? You know better than I do, don''t you

    "Er..."

    Time said awkwardly: "I don''t understand your human feelings. What I say is not necessarily true, and what I see is not necessarily true. Sometimes you can know whether you are a person by feeling? As an elf, I don''t have this special ability. "

    When Niannian gently pinched his big face: "time, I haven''t seen you for three years. You are more eloquent. I can''t refute what you say."

    "Really can''t blame me, after all, that person has been wearing a mask..."

    "Well? So? "

    When read, staring at him, waiting for him to continue to say.

    "I don''t have perspective eyes. I can''t see him when he''s wearing a mask." Shi Niannian has to admit that he is insensitive to the appearance of human beings.

    In his eyes, human beings are almost the same. He really can''t tell a stupid woman from the people around her by smell and vision.

    When Niannian didn''t explain such unimportant things to him, she compromised and said, "OK, what you said is reasonable. We don''t need to discuss this issue."

    Time did not agree with the retort: "why is there no need to discuss? I also want to know if that person is him? "

    "It''s him, it''s him."

    "Really?"

    Time also looks very surprised. He thinks that human beings are too complicated, especially the man he saw in the memory of stupid women.

    "Well, I''m sure." When read the fundus of the eyes showed a strong hatred, eyes gloomy terrible.

    Time is also the first time to see such her, although not afraid, but some worried asked: "do you want to tell Fu Chenhan about this?"

    "Don''t worry. Anyway, I guess it''s him before, and his people are searching for him, so don''t worry and inform him. It''s not too late to tell him when he comes back." When read slowly out of bed.

    "What are you going to do?" Time anxious and some worried flapping wings to catch up, feel stupid woman''s mood is a bit wrong, this is to restore memory was stimulated to it?

    "I''m not going anywhere."

    When Niannian hasn''t figured out what to do, she can confirm the identity of the man, but she hasn''t been to the nest of the night organization in the past three years, so even if she knows the identity, she can''t find him immediately.

    However, she felt that country g was no longer the home of the dark hand. The dark hand had moved the home slowly, and of course it did not start three years ago.

    He began to make preparations several years ago, because the G country was too close to the dark night organization, so he would slowly transfer the whole organization.

    Time a little worried asked her: "what''s the matter with you? I feel you are very sad! "

    "I''m not mourning."

    "That''s..."

    When Niannian said thoughtfully, "I''m just thinking about things. Can''t you hear me?"

    "I''m now..."

    "Not again?" Time is a bit awkward.

    When Niannian''s attention was immediately attracted: "ah? Why can''t you hear me again? What''s the matter? "

    "I''m running out of energy, and I''m a little unsteady, so..."

    "Here you are."

    Before the words of time had finished, Niannian had cut his finger. He handed the bleeding finger to him and asked him to absorb it quickly.

    Time was a little startled. He opened his eyes and complained: "how can you move so fast? I''m just wasting a little too much energy. There''s no danger. I don''t need to absorb your blood to nourish myself

    When read the tone of insipid urge: "don''t talk nonsense, quickly absorb, consume too much, with my blood nourishment is always better, and don''t need too much blood, you don''t Mother''s body matter."

    "All right!"

    What can time say? Her fingers have been cut. If he doesn''t absorb it, the blood will be in vain. I think it''s in the heart of a stupid woman.

    Her blood is good for him.

    Time absorbed her blood and immediately recovered. The feeling of weakness in her body disappeared and she felt energetic in an instant.

    But this time, the stupid woman cut her finger in a little too much anxiety. It seemed that the wound was too deep, and the blood could not stop for a while.

    He anxiously went to the medicine box: "is the medicine box still here? Where did he put the medicine box? It seems that the blood in your finger can''t stop

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. It will stop in a moment." Shi Niannian is not coquettish at all now. I don''t feel pain when I cut my finger.

    Time flies around in the bedroom looking for the medicine box: "if Fu Chenhan comes back to see it, I don''t know how many white eyes and resentful eyes he will give me. In a few days, you can only get hurt all the time, and cut your fingers twice for me."

    "It''s OK. He won''t see a small wound." When read to see him anxious round and round, feel a little funny, really is too lovely.

    "Small wounds also need to be dealt with." Time is actually a little angry, stupid woman just came back a few days let her cut two fingers.

    "Little cute, don''t be angry with yourself. I''m really OK. I''m really happy to be able to recover my memory. It''s nothing for you to suffer such a little injury." When read oneself raised a hand to draw a few paper towel to wrap finger.

    Time can''t find the medicine box, some irritable straight kick: "where did the man hide the medicine box? It''s not going to be somewhere else, is it? "

    "Well, here''s the medicine box." When Niannian said that he had got up, he found a medicine box to deal with the wound, just stick a band aid.

    "How''s it going? Is it still painful? " Time is full of worries and remorse.

    When read but faint smile: "it''s OK, don''t hurt."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    "Rebirth" after don''t like this, don''t always want to give me blood for me to absorb, until I am extremely weak, I don''t need your blood to nourish, you should know that Time is a little guilty.

    When Niannian gently touched his drooping head: "I know, but your energy consumption is excessive. It''s always good to give you a little. It can make your body recover quickly, so that you won''t be weak. My little blood can make you recover, and it won''t make you collapse and tired. It doesn''t hurt me much."

    Time frowned with disapproval: "it doesn''t hurt much. Don''t you remember it? It''s also a great consumption for you. You know that once I absorb it, what I absorb is your blood."

    "I know. I have a lot of blood in my heart. It''s OK to give you a few drops." When Niannian put him in his arms and gave him a kiss: "don''t worry, little darling, the blood has stopped."

    The claw of time gently touched her finger: "don''t be like this in the future. Now I just need to be around you to get nourishment. Don''t cut my own blood."

    "Well, I know. I won''t cut my finger until you''re at risk of disappearing." When read also reluctant to see him so sad wilt Baji appearance.

    This little thing is very sensitive sometimes. In fact, she is the only one who cares about him. Time is really concerned and worried. She cares about her.

    "Now that I''m not weak at all, what else do I need to do?" Time wants to do something else. He will try his best to help her.

    When Niannian said thoughtfully, "I don''t need anything for the time being. Let me think about it carefully. Let me sort out my memory. Now you just need to be energetic."

    Time some puzzled askew to look at her: "recuperate? I''m in good spirits now. I don''t need to keep my energy. I can do whatever you want me to do right away. "

    "I know you''re very good now, but I still want you to have a rest first. I''ll sort out my memory and thoughts first." When read tone gently coax him.

    "All right!"

    Time is obedient to the soft bed, anyway, he is not enough rest, in fact, let him sleep all the time, he has no opinion, anyway, his growth is in deep sleep.

    When Niannian looked at the lazy time and asked, "do you need me to be close to you now?"

    "What''s the matter? Are you going out? " The spirit of time immediately rose.

    Shi Niannian denied: "no, I won''t go out now."

    "That''s..."

    When Niannian didn''t wait for him to ask, he told him, "I''ll go downstairs and see what happened to Li Yang. Now he doesn''t have to do what he''s doing."

    "It''s OK. As long as you are in Jingyuan, I can feel it and get nourishment from your breath. You don''t have to be very close to me all the time." The tense mood of time relaxed in an instant.

    "I''ll go down and have a look first. If you have something, just call me with your mind." Shi Niannian now remembers everything, including the last life.

    Why her attitude towards Li Yang and Qiao Hui changed overnight, she now knows very well.

    Because she is reborn, the last life who really good to her, who is against her, she knows, all will completely change the attitude.

    What Li Yang had done for her in her last life made her heart ache. Fortunately, she remembered it now, otherwise her attitude towards Li Yang would not be the same as three years ago.

    She felt that if she could not remember her attitude towards Li Yang, she would not be too good. In that way, she really went too far. Li Yang was worthy of her being her brother.

    Looking at the serious Li Yang in the living room, looking at his frowning brow, looking at his more mature and steady expression than three years ago, her nose is more sour.

    It''s good that she remembered everything Li Yang had done for her.

    "Read... Read elder sister..." Li Yang felt her eyes to find her existence, see her standing at the stairs, staring at him a little surprised.

    "Well, how are you doing?" When Niannian gave him a warm long lost smile, he walked towards him with a gentle and warm expression.

    Li Yang felt that her attitude and temperament had changed. He frowned strangely: "sister Nian, didn''t you go upstairs to have a rest? Is there something wrong? Why did you come down again? "

    "I''ll come down and tell you that you don''t have to do videos and photos." When read clearly is smiling looking at him, the eye is a little red.

    Looking at her red eyes, Li Yang asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, Nianjie? Why are the eyes so red? Is it uncomfortable? Are you crying? Shall I call the doctor or my brother-in-law back? "

    Looking at his silly appearance, I read the warm current flowing through my heart. I smile and shake my head: "no, I''m not uncomfortable."

    Li Yang puzzling frown: "that how cry? Are you crying? Don''t lie to me that you didn''t cry. I''m not so easy to fool. Since you treat me as your brother, don''t lie to me. Is there anything you can''t tell me? Can''t my brother help you with anything? Am I that useless? "

    "No, please don''t be so angry." When Niannian saw his puffy appearance, he felt helpless. Just now, he was calm and mature. Now, he is still so stupid.

    He is still the heartless erha three years ago, or the erha who defended her everywhere, or the Liyang who regarded her as his sister.

    Li Yang some weak explanation: "I''m not angry, I''m just worried about you, this time you come back amnesia, what kind of psychological damage you have suffered, I don''t know, I will be very worried about your sister."

    "Well, well, don''t worry about it. I can''t tell you." When read is helpless, can only tell him the truth.

    "Yes, you say."

    Li Yang is still a pair of indignant appearance, stand straight, fierce as if to find fault.

    When Niannian said, "can you sit down first? You are so aggressive that you seem to be fighting. What do you want me to say? "

    "I won''t sit. I''ll wait for you to tell me. What''s the matter? Why do you cry? " Li Yang is stubborn and does not admit defeat.

    "I''m afraid you''re tired." When Niannian looked at him like a cockfight, he was really more and more helpless, which was the same as three years ago.

    "I''ve been sitting for a long time. I''m not tired at all." Li Yang''s mouth said so, but he still sat down, and his sense of indignation was slightly reduced.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    "When I was reborn, I asked him with sour eyes," how have you been for the past three years? "

    "Ah?"

    Is the topic changing too fast? He frowned: "are you changing the topic?"

    "No

    "Yes."

    "I just want to know about you in the past three years."

    Although Li Yang was not happy, he still answered her: "I''m fine. I''m not kidnapped and I''m not imprisoned. Of course I''m fine. I''ve been fine for three years."

    "I''m sorry to worry you for three years." When Niannian knew that he must be very worried about him, according to the temper of the second goods, he must be anxious to scratch his ears every day, but he was helpless.

    Every day can only do anxious, also dare not every day annoy Fu Chen cold, so can only secretly anxious, these three years he must be very bad.

    She did not know anything. She was in the villa of country j, planning to forget her brother completely.

    Li Yang scratched his head awkwardly: "why do you say this all of a sudden?"

    "I remember that already." Just such a few words told him all the doubts, why she suddenly changed her attitude, why her momentum changed.

    Why her eyes will be red, why she will look at him with mixed feelings, why her eyes will be with heartache and remorse and regret.

    Li Yang''s eyes widened in surprise: "what do you mean? Do you remember those months? How could it be so fast? Didn''t you remember before you went upstairs? Didn''t you say it was just uncomfortable? "

    When Niannian evaded the heavy, he replied: "I just suddenly remembered that the memory that was forcibly erased in those months has come back."

    "Do you really remember?" Li Yang is so happy that he is about to cry with joy. It''s really good to think of it, and now Nianjie is also very good.

    But always feel a little distance, as if there is something wrong, as if she is not his familiar read elder sister.

    When Niannian nodded with a smile: "well, I remember how many years you have."

    Li Yang complained: "I don''t have it. How can I be two? You always call me Er ha. I''m not as stupid as I was three years ago."

    When Niannian like to coax a child: "yes, you are not stupid, you are now really calm and mature a lot, not like three years ago, the whole body with a fool."

    "It is."

    Li Yang then showed a satisfied smile: "by the way, since you think of Nianjie, can you think of whether that person is him or not?"

    Li Yang can''t wait to ask the most concerned question in his heart. He has been busy for a long time just to get the video photos, just to confirm the identity of the person.

    Now that Nianjie remembers, she should have Gu Jinglun''s appearance in her memory. She has seen Gu Jinglun''s appearance with her own eyes, as well as the hand of the night.

    Shi Niannian''s face changed instantly. Looking at Li Yang, he said: "I know how grateful you are to him, but he appeared in front of me at the beginning and then saved us. Everything he did was his calculation step by step. Everything he did was not a coincidence, it was his calculation."

    "Is it really him?"

    Li Yang had to believe what she said. Nianjie had seen both sides of the man. If she said it was him, it must be him. There is no mistake.

    "It''s him."

    When Niannian''s eyes were slightly heavy: "at that time, he deliberately approached me in order to take me away. His original plan might not be like that, but he left only when he failed."

    "So was it really his plan at that time?" Li Yang really admired Gu Jinglun''s ruthlessness. He laid such a heavy hand on himself, and his hard work was almost seamless.

    "Yes, he calculated so carefully step by step. How could he put his life in danger?" Shi Niannian remembers that Fu Chenhan suspected Gu Jinglun at that time, but she didn''t want to believe it.

    At that time, Gu Jinglun was so badly injured that she saw all the bloody wounds. Gu Jinglun, who was dying, also saw it with her own eyes. How could she suspect that it was a bitter trick and his means.

    Li Yang looked at her not so good face, worried mouth asked: "read elder sister, are you ok? Your face is a little too scary, which worries me a lot. "

    "I''m fine. I can do anything."

    "But your face..."

    "I just feel speechless." When read the answer to the understatement, the corner of the mouth ironic smile looks really a little sad.

    Li Yang''s heart could not help shaking for a moment: "Nianjie, that man, he..."

    When Niannian thought of Gu Jinglun, her mood was very complicated, her thoughtful look was empty: "how can there be such a perversion? I just can''t understand why there is such a person in the world and why he is like this... "

    Li Yang has the same feeling: "I don''t know, I also don''t understand why he is such a person. I really can''t imagine that he is really the hand of the night. He is such a graceful and gentle man. Why does such a handsome and natural man become such a man?"

    "It could be..."

    It seems that he remembered something. Gu Jinglun should have grown up in such an organization since he was a child. He grew up in such an organization that was either eaten or eaten by others. It''s natural that he grew up to be such a talented person who killed and killed by all means.

    If he grows up in such a terrible organization, he can grow up to be simple, kind and good for bad. That''s strange, isn''t it?

    If he is really pure and kind, Gu Jinglun will be killed when he is young.

    But he

    No matter what the reason for sympathy is, he is now the dark hand, the highest decision-maker of that organization, and all the things that the dark organization does are inspired by him.

    There is nothing wrong with this.

    Shi Niannian does not deny that if he did not grow up in that organization, maybe he would grow up to be as good a man as mubai or Chengyu.

    But everything

    "Read elder sister he..." Li Yang really is to think impassable mutter: "how is he the person that night organizes, how is he the hand of night?"

    "I don''t know."

    Li Yang was a little sad and said, "I really want to ask him face to face why it''s his and whether he has something to hide, or..."

    "Li Yang, do you sympathize with him? You don''t want to believe he''s a bad guy, a pervert, do you When Niannian said this, she obviously asked Li Yang, but she seemed to be talking about her own voice.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    "Rebirth is something she doesn''t want to accept. She doesn''t want to believe that Gu Jinglun is the man. In fact, during the three years he contacted him, he didn''t do anything else except erase her memory and try to use her to deal with Fu Chenhan.

    Night group is a criminal organization, but can he decide everything?

    I don''t know. Shi Niannian can''t be sure. Is he in charge of such a large organization?

    When Niannian thought, maybe many times, many decisions are not what he said, they are all his own, or maybe Gu Jinglun has been controlled by others, and there is a person above him who is controlling him.

    Li Yang suddenly worried and asked her: "sister Nian, I heard that the masters of their night organizations are all called night organizations. Is Gu Jinglun forced to take this position by the last night''s hand? Can he not help himself, can there be a team of people who have been supervising him

    "Do you think he has to do a lot of things? Can many decisions be driven to the shelves? " When Niannian thought that they were brothers indeed, they had the same idea.

    This is the tacit understanding between the brothers. During her three years of contact with Gu Jinglun, she felt that Gu Jinglun was still a normal man. He didn''t look like a pervert at all, let alone a psychologically twisted man.

    Li Yang said to himself thoughtfully, "I don''t know. I''m just guessing now. After all, I haven''t seen anyone who is the hand of the dark night. I''ve only seen him who is Gu Jinglun. Maybe he is just like Gu Jinglun, not the hand of the dark night I''m not familiar with."

    "I''ve seen him as the hand of the night, in fact, he..." when Niannian recalled, as the hand of the night, in addition to wearing a mask, in addition to using a voice changer, his temperament was a little bit gloomy.

    He just looks more gloomy than ordinary people. It should be the temperament developed from childhood. In fact, she has seen it in Fu Chenhan, but it''s not obvious.

    That kind of temperament must be because of childhood, because of the psychological trauma in childhood, so there will be such a strange person not close to the evil.

    When Fu Chenhan was a child, she pulled him out, and there was grandfather Fu''s careful instruction around him, so he didn''t grow up like Gu Jinglun.

    But Gu Jinglun

    Shi Niannian''s mood is very complicated. Maybe he really needs to meet Gu Jinglun and have a serious talk with him. I remember that he once said something about himself in the past three years.

    But at that time, she didn''t pay much attention to it, or she might have forgotten it again. As for why she forgot it, it should be that he asked the psychiatrist to erase it.

    He wanted to talk to her, but he didn''t want her to remember. Those were all things he had when he was a child. Her memory was so vague that she couldn''t remember them completely.

    It''s just a very illusory feeling. It''s like clearly remembering something. As a result, when she went to capture the details, she couldn''t catch it.

    I always feel that it''s a very important thing. It''s Gu Jinglun''s past, and it should be the reason why he has become so indifferent now.

    "Nianjie, don''t just be in a daze and don''t talk. Why don''t you talk half way?" Li Yang is a impatient temperament, really can''t stand her always so silent.

    What''s more, she was still full of melancholy and worries. It was obvious that there were many things hidden in her heart, but she didn''t mean to tell him at all, which made him most unbearable.

    "No, I have some memories that are still very vague. I can''t understand them myself. Besides, to tell you, it''s just a very vague feeling." When Niannian has nothing to hide from Li Yang, he tells him directly.

    Li Yang some worried asked: "your memory is not all restored?"

    "No

    Li Yang''s heart suddenly raised: "that is exactly which has not restored?"

    When Niannian''s eyes were deep and quiet, he replied: "I just felt that some memories in the past three years have been erased, or have been changed, or have been changed by a psychologist. That''s what I should have remembered."

    "What do you mean? Did he hurt you? In the past three years, did he change your memory after bullying you? " Li Yang really felt incredible.

    How can there be such a person, how can there be such shameless and obscene.

    When Niannian realized what he misunderstood, he quickly explained: "no, you think too much. What I forget is not the memory that he hurt me. In the past three years, he didn''t bully or hurt me. He just guided me, guided me to hate Fu Chenhan and Fu family, hated everyone here, and deepened my hatred."

    "How could he be so bad? My brother-in-law told me about him before..." Li Yang almost blurted out. He didn''t expect that Gu Jinglun really did it.

    It''s too much for him to control Nianjie.

    "That''s how he went too far."

    Li Yang said indignantly, "what''s his relationship with his brother-in-law? Why do you have to make my brother-in-law feel miserable and have nothing? What does he want to do with his brother-in-law? "

    "Don''t you know?" When Niannian looked at him in surprise.

    Li Yang laughably looked at her and asked: "do I know? Did you tell me or did your brother-in-law tell me? I don''t know about your grudges with night hand. You didn''t tell me three years ago, and your brother-in-law didn''t tell me after you disappeared, because your brother-in-law was in pain after you disappeared, and I didn''t dare to mention your name in front of him. "

    Shi Niannian was stunned: "so you don''t know anything? Do you do what Fu Chenhan asks you to do? "

    Li Yang immediately expressed his loyalty and said, "well, my brother-in-law can help me. Of course, I am duty bound."

    "Then..."

    "Nianjie..." Li Yang suddenly said wisely: "I''m just worried and curious, but if you and your brother-in-law think it''s good not to tell me, then I won''t insist on asking, but I''ll really worry about your safety. After all, the hand of the night is not good, I really will..."

    When read to see him some lost eyes, some distressed to explain to him: "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you the hand of the night, Fu Chenhan what festival, in fact, Fu Chenhan himself don''t know, he don''t know when offended the hand of the night, so we don''t know how to tell you."

    Li Yang murmured strangely: "don''t you know? How is that possible? Brother in law is not the kind of person who offends people and doesn''t know about it? How can you not know when to offend the hand of the night? "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    "Rebirth read ambiguous answer:" perhaps not Fu Chen Han offended. "

    "Ah? Did not my brother-in-law offend me? " Li Yang''s brain for a moment some can''t turn over, he looks at to read elder sister cloud light breeze light appearance, suddenly thought of what.

    Li Yang asked: "sister Nian, is Gu Jinglun the peach blossom that you brought? He''s not so hostile to his brother-in-law because of you, is he? It''s not because of you that you''re holding on to your brother-in-law, is it

    "What are you talking about?"

    When Niannian didn''t react to her for a moment, what is the peach blossom she caused? Does that mean that Gu Jinglun really likes her?

    How is that possible?

    Absolutely impossible things, she had doubted before she recovered her memory, but now she clearly understood that it was not like that. Gu Jinglun should not have any feelings for her.

    He didn''t have any feelings for her. He approached her for a purpose. He accosted her because he wanted to take her away, not because he really liked her.

    Then the so-called favor doesn''t exist at all. How can a purposeful approach really be a favor? This erha brain circuit is really a big problem.

    He really didn''t know what to think. He thought that Gu Jinglun was a peach blossom and a hand in the dark. How could he do this for a woman.

    Of course, the only person who can do this is Fu Chenhan. The man who loves her most and cares about her most in the world is really only Fu Chenhan.

    She is a wisp of warm sun in Fu Chenhan''s life, illuminating his whole life, so fu Chenhan can do it for her.

    But what kind of character is the hand of the night? How can a character with distorted psychology like him take a fancy to a woman? How can he do it for a woman.

    Everything should be based on his own interests. What he does should be purposeful. What he does is calculating.

    Love, the hand of the night will probably not understand, more will not love a person.

    Li Yang felt his chin and said to himself, "sister Nian, is he going to get you? Didn''t he like you at first? Isn''t it because I like your brother-in-law and don''t like to see him? "

    When reciting headache to help the forehead to remind him: "no, how can such a person do these things because of me, your brain circuit is a little bit normal, OK?"

    But Li Yang thought thoughtlessly: "impossible? Nianjie, don''t belittle yourself. Nianjie is excellent, charming and charming. Gu Jinglun was fond of you at that time. An outsider can see that he is fond of you. How can you not feel it? "

    "Li Yang!"

    When Niannian helplessly called him: "at that time, he showed the favor is to want to get close to me, want to let Fu Chenhan pain, OK? He wants to rob me, just because he wants to rob the hostess of the Fu family, not because he really likes me. "

    "Ah?"

    Li Yang some surprised called a: "yes, he was close to you for a purpose, he at that time is not because you have a good impression, how I want to fork in the moment."

    "Ha ha..." when Niannian said to him with a fake smile: "if your brain circuit is normal, I feel strange. If you can react, it''s not erha."

    "Nianjie..."

    Li Yang embarrassed scratched his head: "you don''t always call me Er ha, you always call me Er ha, this will call me stupid, I''m not so heartless."

    When Niannian coaxed him with a smile: "what''s wrong with erha? I like erha most, or I wouldn''t take you as my brother."

    "Hum..."

    "Well, there''s no such thing as your favor, so don''t think wildly, and don''t talk wildly in front of your brother-in-law. Otherwise, your brother-in-law really misunderstood, and I don''t know how to be tossed by him." When Niannian thinks of Fu Chenhan''s pattern of bullying people, he is really afraid.

    "By the way, I think I should tell my brother-in-law about your memory recovery. If he knows, he will be very happy. I will call my brother-in-law back." Li Yang excitedly takes out his cell phone to make a call.

    When Niannian hurried to stop: "no, I won''t tell you. Don''t tell him. He will come back soon. There''s no need to call him."

    Li Yang reluctantly said: "I don''t want my brother-in-law to know it quickly. It''s worth being happy. My brother-in-law must have a lot to say to you."

    "I actually..."

    When Niannian hesitated, she recovered her memory and knew why the accident happened. Three years ago, she still remembered the day when the accident happened.

    At that time, her mood was too agitated. After listening to Aunt Ping''s words, her mood was not controlled at all. As a result, she not only moved her breath, but also fell on the balcony.

    It was really her own fall. Before, she speculated that someone was secretly killing her, and someone was deliberately pushing her down. Now, when I think about it, I completely believe that those are really her imagination.

    Li Yang slowly saw something, he some don''t understand of openings: "what''s the matter? Nianjie, you don''t look very happy. Isn''t it worth being happy to recover your memory? Shouldn''t I tell my brother-in-law? Are you... "

    "I don''t really want to tell him."

    Li Yang puzzling frown: "why? Why not tell my brother-in-law? My brother-in-law won''t hurt you. He must be very happy to know that you can recover your memory. Have you already... "I don''t love him any more.

    When Niannian didn''t wait for him to finish his speech, he anxiously denied: "no, you don''t have to talk nonsense, and don''t make random guesses. I just need some time to adjust my mood, I......"

    Li Yang does not give up to ask: "then you are still in love with my brother-in-law?"

    "I love him, of course."

    Li Yang murmured dubiously: "what are you hesitating about? I really don''t understand what you are thinking now. A woman''s heart is really a needle in the sea. You are not like this! "

    "You this is in..." read some tears and smiles looking at him: "is not happy? Is it for your brother-in-law? When is your relationship with him better than with me? "

    "No, you don''t know how painful my brother-in-law has been in the past three years. I can''t bear it. A powerful man is decadent to that extent. Fortunately, you just disappeared. Fortunately, you still left jingnian, a son connected by blood. Otherwise, I think my brother-in-law might..." Li Yang couldn''t bear it.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    "When she was reborn, she felt a sudden pain in her heart. When she thought of the last life, her heart immediately pulled up. She was very sad for Fu Chenhan.

    Fortunately, she was only taken away by the hand of night three years ago. Fortunately, she left jingnian before she left. If she had been killed in the car accident at that time, Fu Chenhan might have gone with her.

    Because in the last life, he would rather die with her than live any longer.

    Seeing that she didn''t speak again for a long time, Li Yang said with some uneasiness: "sister Nian, maybe I shouldn''t talk to you like this, but I just can''t help but want to tell you that I want you to know my brother-in-law''s heart for you. He really..."

    When Niannian eyes some lax said: "I know, I know, he to me how I know, I just need some time to adjust the mentality."

    Li Yang also no longer said anything else, just said: "read elder sister, you must not let down the brother-in-law, otherwise I will be very disappointed with you."

    "No, I won''t let him down. I won''t let him down all my life. I just..." she really just needs some time to adjust her mind.

    "I wish I could live up to it." Li Yang let out a long breath, as if the big stone in his heart had finally been put down. It turned out that Nianjie didn''t like her brother-in-law.

    At that time, he didn''t like his brother-in-law. He always felt that his brother-in-law was arrogant and arrogant. The most important thing was that his brother-in-law was overbearing and possessive. At that time, he only sympathized with Nianjie, and felt that Nianjie had no freedom.

    Now, he felt that his brother-in-law was a little pitiful. Women are too fickle to understand what they are thinking.

    When Niannian looked at these two goods, obviously heartless, but a very worried look, some helpless way: "OK, you don''t worry."

    Li Yang is eloquent said: "I''m not your brother, I don''t worry about who else worries, the younger brother is to protect the elder sister."

    "Yes, you have a point." When Niannian is also speechless retort, the younger brother she recognized, of course, can only bear his two and stupid.

    "What''s next?" Li Yang is a restless master, idle for a minute and began to nag nag nag nag non-stop.

    When Niannian rolled her eyes helplessly, her patience really ran out: "didn''t I just say that?"

    "Yes, you said to sort out your memory. I''m just a little anxious. I''m anxious to know what you''re going to do next and what I can do for you." Li Yang really wants to help.

    He feels that Nianjie needs him now. Nianjie must deal with the hand of the dark night. He has no other ability to track and locate anything. He must use his ability.

    When Niannian helplessly shook his head: "what are you in a hurry? There must be a time when you can help. Just go home now and wait. I''ll let you know when I think about it. "

    "Home? Now let me go home? " Li Yang was a little surprised. He glanced at his computer from time to time: "photos and videos are all..."

    "I''ve come to think of the photos and videos I''m going to make. I have to say it''s not necessary." She thought that the brain circuit of erha might be a little out of order.

    Li Yang said in some ink, "I know, but I''m waiting for my brother-in-law to come back here? Shall I go back without telling my brother-in-law? "

    "You want to stay? Would you like to stay here and wait for your brother-in-law to eat at my house? " When read to see him a pair of reluctantly refused to go, feel funny.

    "Well, I''m going to stay for dinner." Li Yang immediately climbed along the pole, lying on the sofa like a rogue, just like a posture of not walking.

    "Er..."

    When Niannian helplessly shakes her head and helps her forehead, this rascal''s appearance is really a little hard for her to resist. Erha is heartless and can''t hide his mind at all. It''s obvious that he doesn''t want to stay here to eat. He obviously wants to stay in Jingyuan.

    Then why does he want to rely on here is worth her careful consideration, when Niannian slightly frowned, frowned suspiciously, looking at Li Yang with floating eyes: "do you have something to hide from me?"

    "I''m not. I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense." Li Yang guilty of the three even deny is caused by the doubt of the time, this is obviously guilty, really something to hide from her.

    "Li Yang!"

    When read staring at him, eyes with a little oppression, this is to his honest account of the meaning, Li Yang guilty more dare not to see her.

    How come Nianjie''s aura is stronger now than three years ago. He really feels that he can''t hide his feelings from Nianjie. Isn''t it true that his younger brother can feel it?

    How to read elder sister so easily can see his guilty, these three years he is not already practice, will hide his mood, how to read elder sister in front of or like a hairy boy!

    Ah, ah, ah, ah!!!!

    He couldn''t help roaring in his heart.

    "Li Yang, are you sure you want to fight me to the end?" When Niannian said, he began to roll his sleeve. If this erha didn''t teach him a good lesson, he really couldn''t do it.

    I dare to hide something from him. It''s three days since I went to the house to uncover tiles. My younger brother was used to beat and exploit. She threatened fiercely: "if you don''t say it again, I''ll really do it. You know, my skill is better now than three years ago. I may tear down your bones."

    "Nianjie spared her life..." seeing that her fist was about to fall, Li Yang immediately begged for mercy and hugged his head: "Nianjie violence can''t solve the problem, we gentlemen don''t use words."

    When read but completely don''t care said: "I''m not a gentleman, is a woman."

    "Nianjie..."

    "Do you say it or not?"

    "I said

    "Tell me, what are you hiding from me?" When read this just bitterly take back his hand, no need to start again.

    In fact, she didn''t really want to do it, just to scare this erha. How could she hit him? No matter how many times she said she wanted to hit him, it was to scare him.

    No matter what he did, she can''t do anything to him. No matter how angry she is, she can''t do anything just to think about the last life of Li Yang.

    Li Yang honestly explained: "in fact, there is really nothing, that is, I have already ordered the G country to take action. I am also trying to find a way to locate grandfather Qiu''s position, and I want to find the position of the dark night organization."

    When Niannian anxiously asked: "what''s the matter now? Is there any news from country G? Did you find the location of the night group? Is grandfather Qiu safe now? "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    "Rebirth Li Yang shakes his head:" I don''t know, that side is already in action. The news hasn''t come over for a while and a half. Brother Hao, they should be too busy to inform us. "

    "Then you..."

    "I''m here to wait for news. I''m here to help track it." Do not wait to read, finish Li Yang on a head of pour beans like account.

    "OK, don''t delay. Just think I''m not here. Do what you want." When Niannian directly sat down on the sofa and urged him to work.

    "OK, I''ll track it now." Li Yang accepted his life and began to work. He would not hide any more. In fact, he could not trace it at all. Now he just held the last hope.

    When Niannian looked at Li Yang''s serious and serious appearance, he couldn''t help asking: "what''s the matter with you telling me the truth? Are you sure? "

    "No

    "No?"

    Li Yang Li nodded boldly: "yes, no, the other party is a dark night organization. How can it be so easy to track? I don''t know how many anti tracking things are installed inside the dark night organization, and I don''t know how many signal shielding devices are installed."

    When Niannian couldn''t help frowning and asked: "in that case, what are you busy with now? Since we can''t track you, isn''t that a waste of time? "

    Li Yang answered naturally: "even if you know that you may not be able to grasp the specific position, you have to try, don''t you? You can''t wait to die. I''ll try my best to do what I can

    When Niannian satirized with a smile: "come on, don''t work in vain. If you can catch the position, it''s not the night organization or the hand of the night."

    "But I..."

    Li Yang still refuses to give up. Maybe he can''t do anything, or he is really busy in vain in the end. But at least he has tried his best. He has done his best.

    When Niannian momentum bullying said: "don''t do no benefit things, don''t waste time and energy, I see you busy for so long feel tired panic, your hands don''t hurt?"

    "I..."

    Li Yang''s hand is actually very painful. He has been busy for a long time. His fingers are a little stiff, but he still doesn''t want to stop. After all, he can''t do much now.

    "Well, since you can''t track it, don''t be too busy. Let your hands rest." When Niannian knew what he was thinking in his heart, he couldn''t help reaching for his wrist to stop his action.

    Li Yang refused to give up and said: "I don''t have to rest. Give me a little more time. I may be able to track it. Maybe the people of the night group will be careless, or their jammer will suddenly be weak. Maybe there''s something unexpected that can make me take advantage of it."

    "Li Yang!"

    When Niannian some distressed looking at his red eyes, which are almost staring at the computer for several hours, not only the hand did not rest, the eyes did not rest, look at the eyes boiled red.

    "I..."

    When read some angry: "rest, your eyes are not uncomfortable?"

    "I''ll be fine." Li Yang unconsciously rubbed his eyes, it is really a little dry and uncomfortable, but he can still support.

    He can still struggle for a few more hours, which is a small thing for him. He doesn''t feel tired at all. He looks like a fighter: "don''t worry, sister Nian. I''m ok. I''m a big man. I''m not so vulnerable. You believe I can do it."

    When he said, "no, you can''t take a break."

    "Well, well, I''ll take a break." Li Yang knew that if he didn''t listen to Nianjie, he would start again, and his eyes really needed a rest.

    "We are beyond our reach here. Just wait for brother Hao to send the news back. Even if brother Hao really fails this time, it''s OK. I have a way to find the hand of the night." When read the eyes slightly narrowed.

    It''s very easy for her to find the hand of night, but she hasn''t considered whether to go to him or not, and hasn''t made up her mind to face him. That man has hurt her and protected her.

    Although it was all directed and acted by him, she... She always felt that Gu Jinglun had something to do. He was also a sad and pitiful man.

    "What did you say, sister Nian?" Li Yang some can''t believe of stare big eyes to ask: "you say you have a way? Do you have a way to find Gu Jinglun? If you really have a way, you can tell brother Hao that he''s looking around there, or do you know the location of their old nest? "

    "I don''t know."

    Shi Niannian almost shook his head without thinking: "I just..."

    Li Yang looked at him suspiciously and said: "read elder sister, now I think you are cheating me, is it not convenient to tell me?"

    "No, there''s nothing inconvenient for me. I just guessed a few places just now. I don''t know if I can really find him." Shi Niannian can''t tell Li Yang about time directly.

    She can easily find the hand of the night, as long as there is time, she can easily find it, but now she is not sure whether to go to him, she needs some time to adjust her mood.

    Li Yang said excitedly: "the place of speculation can also be seen by brother Hao. Maybe it''s somewhere. After all, you should have spent a lot of time with him in the past three years. You know him better than all of us. We don''t know anything at all."

    "I''ve already told brother Hao about those places. If I can find them, there will be news coming back," he said

    "But brother Hao, he..."

    "What? Have you been in touch with brother hao? " When read suspicious look at him.

    Li Yang quickly waved his hand and denied: "no, I''m not familiar with brother Hao. I just listen to my brother-in-law and do whatever I''m told. What I can do is wrong, so..."

    "You are very good." When Niannian felt that he had some inferiority complex, so she comforted him with heartache. Li Yang was really great in her heart. He was the most powerful and specialized in art.

    Li Yang came back to life in a second: "of course I''m very good."

    "Yes, you are the best."

    "Do you want to call brother Hao now?" Li Yang''s attention has not been completely diverted. He really remembers to grasp the hand of the night.

    Shi Niannian replied ambiguously: "I didn''t say that just now. I''ve told him all those places. Brother Hao''s people should have arranged for people to go there. We''ll just wait for the news with ease."

    "But..."

    "Well, don''t worry. Are you tired? Look at your eyes When Niannian don''t give this two goods a chance to make trouble again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    "Rebirth, Li Yang said:" tired. "

    "Then take a break. Would you like some fruit? Stay here for dinner in the evening. You don''t want to wait for Fu Chenhan. You don''t want to stay here to eat. That''s what you want. I''ll tell the kitchen to make more of what you like When read the bruise is in coax younger brother''s tone, this tone is the pet brother sister.

    "Thank you, Nianjie." Li Yang collapsed on the sofa like a broken jar. Anyway, he was waiting for his brother-in-law here. When his brother-in-law came back, he had to have a good discussion.

    He wanted to tell his brother-in-law now, but Nianjie couldn''t let him call.

    He can only stay here and wait for his brother-in-law to come back. Anyway, he just wants to see his brother-in-law''s reaction, and then he will leave wisely, which will not disturb their world.

    At the moment, Fu linlie is sitting in the living room with a sad face. He doesn''t see his great grandson''s joy at all. What he is worried about is that he can''t be happy.

    "Granddad, why do you look unhappy? Don''t you want to see jingnian? " Fu jingnian, the human spirit, was lying on his legs, coquettishing.

    Fu linlie touched the little great grandson''s head and said with a smile: "how can it be that granddad is the happiest to see us jingnian, and he can''t close his mouth if he doesn''t see granddad happy!"

    "Er..."

    Fu Chenhan on one side is speechless. I thought to myself, grandfather, can you take more time off?

    At the last moment, I was still sad. Now I can''t close my mouth happily. I can''t smile at all just now, but now I''m so kind to Jing Nian.

    "What? Do you have any comments? " Fu Lin lie didn''t have good spirit of horizontal one eye Fu Chen cold.

    Fu Chen Han denied in a hurry: "no, how dare I have any opinions? Don''t be angry, grandfather. How old are you and how childish are you?"

    Fu linlie retorted: "am I angry? Am I just angry? I''m angry. I''m angry that you son of a bitch have turned around. "

    "I..."

    Fu Chenhan also my innocent and wronged for his defense: "this is not my decision, I have not told you is Niannian suddenly uncomfortable, so can''t come over, she really needs to rest for a period of time."

    "Hum..."

    Fu linlie didn''t believe it at all, but he could only give a cold hum. He probably guessed that Xiaonian would not go to the old house.

    Fu Chenhan said with a smile: "grandfather, I know you want to see Niannian. I know you want to see your precious granddaughter-in-law, but you have to consider her health."

    Fu linlie said helplessly: "I just want to complain, and I''m not really angry with Xiaonian. How can I be willing to be angry with Xiaonian? It''s my precious granddaughter-in-law. I''m not angry with her even if I''m angry with you."

    "Granddad, mummy, she is really not very comfortable. Originally, she was ready to come with me and daddy, but she was a little dizzy, so..." Fu jingnian assisted.

    Fu linlie has no resistance to the obedient little great grandson, and his face suddenly becomes kind: "well, great grandfather knows, great grandfather just wants to say something to your father. Great grandfather is not really angry with your mother, or he can''t stand your father like this."

    "Well."

    Fu jingnian actually nodded seriously: "I can''t stand daddy''s way, too. Please teach him a lesson, or he always bullies me and Mommy. You don''t know how he bullies me when he is at home."

    "Fu jingnian!" Fu Chen Han helplessly called him a, this kid unexpectedly seized the opportunity to complain with grandfather, now is really bold.

    It turned out that before Niannian came back, the kid never dared to do such a thing, even if he secretly complained to his grandfather behind his back. Now he dare to complain to his grandfather in front of him.

    He couldn''t help but raise his hand to pull his ear. Of course, he didn''t intend to use his strength, but as soon as he reached out his hand was knocked by Fu linlie with his cane.

    Fu linlie yelled: "what do you want to do, you little son of a bitch? I dare to beat my great grandson. Are you itching? "

    "Hiss..."

    Fu Chen cold painful eyebrow a Cu, grievance complain: "grandfather, how do you treat me so impolitely, I used to be your baby grandson, how now the status drops so much, you start is really merciless."

    Fu linlie is not distressed by the lesson: "you dare to hit my little great grandson in front of me. It''s really light for me to hit you. If you dare to hit my little great grandson again, I won''t break your leg."

    "Grandfather..."

    Fu Chenhan''s grievance is about to cry out. Now he is the lowest in the Fu family. Everyone at the top of the food chain will bully him.

    I really can''t live this life.

    Fu linlie gave him a glance and said, "OK, don''t pretend to me. You don''t have anything else to do when you come here today? Just send jingnian over for a few days? "

    "I..."

    Fu Chen Han hesitated slightly for a while, and his grandfather was really his grandfather. His eyes were as sharp as before. He should have seen that he was very worried.

    "Aunt Qin..."

    Seeing his hesitation, Fu linlie raised his voice to call aunt Qin.

    "Old man..."

    Aunt Qin came in immediately.

    Fu linlie looked down at the little great grandson lying on his lap and said, "jingnian, would you like to help my grandfather walk the dog? Let aunt Qin take you with him."

    "Good."

    Fu jingnian knew that his grandfather wanted to support him. He had something to say to his father. Of course, he was very witty and left with aunt Qin. If adults want to get down to business, they always need to support their children.

    When I was in Jingyuan, Mommy talked to daddy to keep him away. Now I talk to my grandfather to keep him away. Although I don''t know what happened, he knows it should be very serious.

    Because the atmosphere at home these two days is not quite right. Sometimes daddy and Mommy are very serious. He can clearly feel the seriousness between them.

    "If you have anything to say, is there any news from Lao Qiu?" As soon as Fu jingnian left, Fu linlie couldn''t wait to ask.

    "Well, I have some news." Fu Chenhan didn''t want to hide it from him. Anyway, according to grandfather''s shrewdness, he could guess it. Hiding it would make grandfather more cranky.

    "What''s the news? Is it good news or bad news? " Fu linlie knew that it must be bad news. Otherwise, he would have told him when he first came here. He would not have kept silent until he asked.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    "Rebirth Fu Chenhan told him honestly:" grandfather Qiu tried to bring a positioning tracker, but he didn''t hide it from the people in the dark. They found out early and threw the tracker away. "

    Fu linlie''s expression was dignified and his tone was low: "what''s the situation of Lao Qiu now? Did the people over there see Lao Qiu? "

    "Brother Hao''s people have seen grandfather Qiu, but grandfather Qiu has thrown off brother Hao''s people, so..." Fu Chenhan told him the situation carefully, let grandfather know that it may stimulate him, but it should also make him a little at ease, not more wishful thinking.

    "Alas

    After hearing this, Fu linlie just sighed: "what Lao Qiu decided to do must be done, and the people who dumped Han Hao can guess."

    "I''m sorry, grandfather. I can''t bring grandfather Qiu back." Fu Chenhan looked at his grandfather''s sad look and felt guilty. He didn''t bring grandfather Qiu back safely.

    This time, I didn''t bring grandfather Qiu back safely. After that, grandfather may not see grandfather Qiu, or even the last one, even the corpse

    "I''m sorry, Grandpa."

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes are red. He apologizes again. His grandfather is already an old man, but at this age he has to bear the pain of his family''s death.

    For grandfather, grandfather Qiu is a relative, and grandfather regards grandfather Qiu as his brother. When his brother dies, grandfather may not be able to bear it.

    Fu linlie''s eyes were full of sorrow, but she still said, "Xiao Han, it''s not your fault. You don''t have to apologize to your grandfather again and again. You''ve tried your best."

    "Grandfather..."

    Fu linlie raised a helpless smile at the corner of his mouth: "grandfather is OK. Everyone is born, old and dead. We are all at this age. Lao Qiu is no longer young. It''s just a matter of leaving one day earlier and one day later. Grandfather wants to leave these two days. Lao Qiu just leaves one step earlier than me. Grandfather wants to leave sooner or later..."

    "Grandfather!"

    Fu Chenhan couldn''t help shouting, that is, he didn''t want to be stopped. He really didn''t want to hear his grandfather say such a thing. Was it because he was indifferent to life.

    Fu linlie said with a cool face: "Xiao Han, my grandfather is old, and my great grandson is three years old. My grandfather will have that day sooner or later. If you don''t want to listen, there will be that day."

    "Grandfather, I know, I know, but I..." Fu Chenhan is not willing to accept the fact that grandfather is old, and his life is counting down.

    He... Now in addition to jingnian, his grandfather is the only family connected with him. He can''t imagine what he would be like when his grandfather was away.

    Once upon a time, he also imagined that as long as he imagined that his grandfather would be gone, he would be so sad that he could hardly breathe.

    Fu linlie may think that this topic is too serious. He pretended to be relaxed and said: "well, my grandfather is not going to leave now. My grandfather is still healthy now, so he can accompany my baby grandson more and tease my baby great grandson more."

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes are sad: "grandfather, if I say I want to take you to live in Jingyuan, would you like to?"

    "I''ve been living in my old house all my life, and I''m suddenly asked to move to Jingyuan. Do you think I''ll get used to it?" Fu linlie knew that he wanted to accompany him more, but it was impossible for him to move to Jingyuan.

    "Will Niannian and I come to live with jingnian?" Fu Chenhan really wants to spend more time with his grandfather. He feels that his grandfather may not have many years.

    Looking at the white haired grandfather, he really had mixed feelings. In the past three years, he really ignored his grandfather. He was so old again. He had been immersed in his sadness for the past three years. How could he ignore his grandfather like this.

    He''s such a jerk, Grandpa. He

    "Xiao Han, my grandfather has been used to quiet days. If you move here, will you not be used to it? Will you not be used to the way of life of my grandfather''s old people? You will not be used to it." The older Fu linlie gets, the more he changes his mind. He doesn''t exclude living with them.

    A house as big as an old house can live together without interfering with each other, but their young husband and wife may find it inconvenient. After all, he is an old man

    "Grandfather, you look down on us too much. What''s wrong with living habits? Besides, the old house is so big, and different lifestyles can''t disturb us, so that''s not the reason." Fu Chen Han seems to have decided to move over.

    However, he hasn''t told Niannian about this matter. When he goes back, he should coax her. He must coax her to live here. Otherwise, grandfather may be very disappointed.

    Because grandfather now to them to come to live in this matter is not very exclusive, although the words seem to still have some embarrassed feeling, but his eyes deep joy Fu Chenhan or see out.

    Grandfather is to let them come to live, but he would be uneasy, afraid to disturb them, will worry about their living habits to cause inconvenience to them, this let Fu Chenhan''s heart pulled up.

    "Have you made up your mind?" Fu linlie couldn''t help looking forward to it. The older he was, the more afraid he was of loneliness.

    Fu Chenhan nodded seriously: "well, I''ll go back and tell Niannian that I''ll take her to move here in a few days. Anyway, during this period of time, she needs to rest at home. I''m really not at ease to leave her alone at home."

    "Don''t worry?"

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes were slightly heavy: "the servants at home can''t control her. She''s not obedient and honest. I''m worried that when I go to the company during the day, she''ll sneak out. Now I''m really afraid of what happens when she goes out."

    Fu linlie couldn''t help laughing at him: "Oh... I''ve been talking about it for a long time. I thought I was reluctant to leave my grandfather. I wanted my grandfather to help you look after your daughter-in-law."

    "Grandfather, don''t be so straightforward. I really want to spend more time with my grandfather. As my grandfather said, I want you to help me see my daughter-in-law. Don''t you want your granddaughter-in-law to spend more time with you? Don''t you want your great grandson to be coquetry in your arms?" Fu Chenhan throws out the olive branch with a smile.

    My grandfather has loved Niannian since he was a child. He dotes on her like a granddaughter. Of course, he hopes Niannian can spend more time with him in the old house.

    Anyway, grandfather likes Niannian more than he likes him, and now he likes jingnian more than he likes him. It''s double happiness for grandfather to have these two people accompany him every day.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    "Rebirth Fu linlie knows that Sun Tzu knows what he''s thinking, but he doesn''t have the slightest embarrassment:" OK, go back and talk to Xiaonian. If it''s convenient for her, she''ll move in. "

    "Well, I''ll talk to her when I get back. I''ll agree as long as I give her a little time." Fu Chenhan is to give grandfather a preventive injection first, in case Niannian doesn''t agree, he is helpless.

    After all, he can''t do anything about it now. If she doesn''t want to live in the old house, he can''t force her to come here. He doesn''t want to make her feel a little uncomfortable.

    "Well, if she doesn''t agree, don''t force her." When Fu linlie said this, there was a flash of loss at the bottom of his eyes. He was still old and could not stand the disappointment.

    "Well, how can I force her? She has lost her memory of those months now. I''m a little worried that she can''t remember or something else." Fu Chenhan couldn''t help saying his worry.

    "Isn''t Mu Bai''s fiancee a psychologist? Isn''t she the world''s top psychologist? If you are worried, let her show it to Xiaonian, or let her accompany Xiaonian more. " Fu linlie was also worried.

    "But I''m afraid it will stimulate her. After all, she has received psychological hypnosis. Will the hypnotist hypnotize her in other ways? Will she feel or distinguish the psychiatrist, and then react with rejection..."

    "Then..."

    "I dare not take risks. I''m afraid it will hurt her mind." Fu Chenhan did not dare to take risks. After all, it was a thought on his heart.

    Fu linlie thought for a moment and said, "then don''t let her know that it''s a psychologist. Just think that she''s just Mu Bai''s fiancee. It''s not normal for Xiao Nian to meet Mu Bai''s fiancee."

    "But..."

    "It was so decided." Fu linlie made a quick decision not to give him another chance to hesitate. This is what his grandson is like. As long as you come across a small idea, you are indecisive and forward-looking.

    If he doesn''t make a decision for him, he doesn''t know how long he will hesitate. If Xiaonian has been intervened by other psychological hypnosis, the more time he delays, the worse it will be for Xiaonian.

    Not only is it bad, it may be a potential danger to Xiaonian.

    Fu Chen cold speechless pinch eyebrow: "grandfather, do you want to be so hegemonic? Does this give me no chance to refuse at all? "

    Fu linlie looked at him solemnly and asked, "what do you refuse? Don''t you worry about Xiaonian again? If she has done other psychological intervention, it is a time bomb for her. Such a time bomb will only be more dangerous, don''t you know? "

    Fu Chenhan listened to his grandfather''s words as if he was in a daze: "OK, all listen to my grandfather. I''ll let Xiao Si take his girlfriend to Jingyuan in a moment."

    "Well, it''s more reassuring to let Xiao Si''s girlfriend go and have a look. As long as Xiao Nian has been checked, she will not have any problems, so that she can see a psychologist." Fu felt that this was the most reassuring way.

    "Well, I see. I''ll contact Xiao Si now to make him ready." Fu Chenhan said can''t wait to take out the phone to call Mu Bai, he first with small four said don''t let Linda show.

    "Well."

    Fu linlie originally wanted to ask about the situation in G country, and wanted to know whether he had carried out a carpet search on the dark night organization.

    However, the situation of Xiaonian is more important now. No matter how much he wants to know about the affairs of G country, he still has to take care of the affairs here.

    There are Han Hao and Cheng Zhiyu in G country. They will not have any accidents. No matter how anxious they are, they can''t reach them. Why don''t they care about their granddaughter-in-law first? He hasn''t seen Xiaonian when he comes back this time. How can he rest assured when he knows that she is not in good health, has been hypnotized, and has been intervened by a psychologist.

    When Fu Chenhan hung up the phone, he saw that his grandfather was in a trance, his expression was still dignified, looking at a direction in a daze. When he looked over, he found what he was looking at.

    Grandfather is looking at the chessboard on the tea table, is looking at the tea set, this is still thinking about grandfather Qiu, usually at this time, grandfather and grandfather Qiu must be drinking tea and playing chess.

    Now grandfather can only look at the chessboard in a daze. Seeing the chessboard, he will think of grandfather Qiu and worry about his current situation.

    My grandfather just said well. He said that birth, aging, illness and death are inevitable. One day people will grow old and leave the world. It''s just a matter of time.

    He said that grandfather Qiu had just left earlier, but what he said seemed to be light, but what he felt in his heart was the way that grandfather Qiu died, and it was happy to die peacefully.

    But grandfather Qiu didn''t leave peacefully, which grandfather deliberately ignored. He didn''t want to imagine the pain that grandfather Qiu suffered before he left.

    "Grandfather..."

    "What do you think will happen to Lao Qiu now?" Fu linlie''s eyes are empty. He seems to be talking to himself. He is not really asking Fu Chenhan this question. He can imagine how old Qiu is now.

    "Grandfather..."

    Fu Chenhan can also imagine the current situation of grandfather Qiu. The way of night hand tormenting people is so abnormal. Maybe he won''t do anything to grandfather Qiu. What he enjoys is psychological torment.

    He wanted to make grandfather Qiu suffer more than torture him. If he really wanted to torture grandfather Qiu, he would not have waited so long. He would have tied grandfather Qiu back long ago.

    Three years ago, if he wanted to take grandfather Qiu away, he would have more chances to retaliate against him.

    He already knew that grandfather Qiu was in the old house, didn''t he?

    "Alas

    Fu Chenhan patiently said his idea again: "grandfather, don''t sigh like this. I carefully analyzed it. I didn''t also tell you."

    "What did you say?"

    Fu linlie''s head couldn''t react at all.

    Fu Chenhan went on to say: "in fact, I don''t think grandfather Qiu will suffer any torture when he falls into the hands of the dark night. That pervert enjoys psychological torture. It can be seen from his previous practice that he won''t directly do it to grandfather Qiu. He disdains to torture people''s body."

    "I know what you said, but the night hand will not beat him, but Lao Qiu is determined to die with the night hand. How can he do nothing?" Fu linlie also thought about it these days, so he had imagined what Lao Qiu might suffer.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    "Rebirth" grandfather, I have a feeling

    "How do you feel?"

    Fu Chenhan said thoughtfully: "I think the hand of the dark night is holding on to grandfather Qiu. Maybe it''s not because he ran away from the dark night organization in those years, it''s because there are other reasons we don''t know."

    "What do you say?"

    Fu Chenhan patiently explained: "the people who betray their organization are always directly removed by the dark night organization, but the means of their opposite grandfather Qiu is obviously not like this. He wants to torture grandfather Qiu''s psychology, and he doesn''t really want to get rid of this Betrayer."

    "What do you mean?"

    Fu Chenhan quickly came to the conclusion: "I think there may be other reasons. Have you heard grandfather Qiu say this before? How much do you know about what he organized in the dark? Is there any unknown reason that we ignore? "

    "Lao Qiu seldom mentioned this matter, so I don''t know the reason. Maybe he doesn''t know any other reason. I''m surprised that you say that now." Fu linlie frowned.

    "I think maybe we misunderstood something, maybe grandfather Qiu forgot some details, and the Revenge of the hand of the night is not like revenge for a simple Betrayer." Fu Chenhan expressed his feelings.

    Fu linlie nodded with approval: "yes, as we know, the revenge means of the dark night organization are very simple. They just cut the grass roots and leave no future trouble. They just clear away the betrayers directly, and there is no torture psychology."

    "Yes, even the means of revenge by the hand of the night of this generation are like this. Why is grandfather Qiu the only exception? We don''t understand why." Fu linlie also felt that they had ignored something.

    Lao Qiu didn''t know what they ignored. When Lao Qiu left the night organization, he didn''t know how old he was. How could he hate Lao Qiu so much.

    "Then..."

    "Do you want to find out?"

    Fu linlie saw his grandson and knew what he was thinking, so he said his thoughts directly.

    "I want to find out."

    Fu linlie calmly splashed cold water: "don''t waste your efforts. How can you find out what Lao Qiu doesn''t know? If you have the energy, it''s better to find a way to save Lao Qiu."

    Fu Chenhan said in frustration: "two things are equally difficult. It''s difficult to check that thing, and it''s also difficult to rescue grandfather Qiu. Maybe the hand of the dark night had something to do with grandfather Qiu, but grandfather Qiu himself forgot."

    "Do you mean that when Lao Qiu was organizing in the dark, he had a lot to do with the hands of the dark now? Did they even have a big festival in those years?" Fu linlie thinks this is the greatest possibility.

    Fu Chenhan nodded with certainty: "yes, it must be that they had some festivals when they were in the organization, and it was a big festival that led to the resentment of grandfather Qiu."

    "Is that possible?" Fu linlie is not sure.

    "Yes."

    Fu linlie frowned uncertainly: "as far as we know, the hand of the dark night is not very old now. What will he have with Lao Qiu in those years? How could they have a holiday? "

    "The dark hand of this generation is Gu Jinglun. I''ve met him. He''s really young." Fu Chenhan has seen the hand of the dark night. He clearly knows that the hand of the dark night is not very old.

    "Then how do you think Lao Qiu had a grudge against him?" Fu linlie thinks that this is really untrustworthy. When Lao Qiu left the dark night organization, the dark night hand is still a child.

    Even if Lao Qiu is the strongest killer, he won''t care about anything with a child. He was an organization in those years. He couldn''t have hurt the hand of night.

    So what kind of intersection did they have? Was Lao Qiu the one who dragged him into the night organization?

    Can Lao Qiu drag the hand of the night into the abyss?

    But as far as he knows, Lao Qiu''s responsibility is not to recruit people into the organization. His task is just to accept the order from the employer and carry out the task.

    Fu Chenhan some uncertain said: "this is just my guess, my guess may not be accurate, but I just feel strange, can''t help thinking more."

    "Lao Qiu hardly mentioned to me what happened when he organized in the dark, let alone offended anyone there. He was a top killer at the beginning, and the people he offended were more than one or two. Maybe..."

    Fu linlie suddenly thought of another possibility, maybe

    At the same time, Fu Chenhan twisted his eyebrows and thought of another possibility. He thought it was more possible. Looking at Fu linlie, he asked, "grandfather, do you think of it?"

    "Maybe that''s what we guessed." Fu linlie''s face is even worse. If that is the case, it is possible for the hand of the night to hate Lao Qiu and hate him to the bone.

    "Gu Jinglun''s parents or relatives, it is more likely that the whole family died in the hands of grandfather Qiu. He even saw and recognized and remembered the appearance of grandfather Qiu with his own eyes, so he just..." Fu Chenhan thinks this explanation and possibility are reasonable.

    Gu Jinglun was only a child in those years. Grandfather Qiu really couldn''t have anything to do with him, and let him hate and revenge for so long, and grind with such patience.

    "If so, then..."

    Fu linlie was a little relieved to think of this. Lao Qiu must still be alive now, but he may have a little physical and mental pain.

    The hand of the night is to see that the people Lao Qiu cares about are not there, and all of them leave under his eyes. Once, the hand of the night watched his relatives die in Lao Qiu''s hands.

    So the hand of the dark night now wants to revenge Lao Qiu in this way. He wants Lao Qiu to experience the same pain. Lao Qiu may still be treated with delicious food.

    "Now we just need to protect ourselves. As long as we don''t have anything wrong, as long as you don''t have anything wrong, grandfather Qiu will be safe." Fu Chenhan thought how many times Lao Qiu would not be in danger.

    However, after thinking about it many times and analyzing it many times, it''s just an analysis. This possibility makes them feel a little relieved.

    If only grandfather Qiu had no life safety, as long as he was safe, as long as he didn''t fall into the hands of the hand of the night, then the hand of the night would not be reconciled.

    How can a psychopathic and twisted person be reconciled.

    Fu linlie heart like a mirror like said: "I know, take care of yourself to make old Qiu more safe for a period of time, I will not let the hands of the dark night have this opportunity, I am afraid they dare not to attack me, if they really dare to come, I have a count of one, they must never come back."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    "Rebirth" grandfather... "Fu Chen Han has not seen such a grandfather for a long time, and his eyes are full of fierce determination to kill, completely unlike the people who have been cultivating themselves for many years.

    Since my grandfather handed over the Fu''s enterprise to him, he has been at home. Over the years, he has been kind-hearted and kind-hearted.

    But now he is full of anger, which is even better than him. This is the grandfather in memory who is planning strategies.

    This is really touching the scale of my grandfather. There are not many people around my grandfather. Only Lao Qiu is the old man who once followed him in shopping malls.

    Fu linlie''s grandson stared at him blankly and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with no reason? "I was scared by my grandfather?"

    Fu Chenhan tone light said: "no, how can there be so unpromising grandson, grandfather will not hurt grandson, grandson will not be afraid of what grandfather looks like, just love grandfather."

    "OK, I know that you love my grandfather''s body. I can''t stand it. Now my grandfather''s body is still strong. You don''t have to worry about it for the moment." Fu linlie really felt that he had no problem.

    Lao Qiu has an accident now. He must hold on. If he doesn''t see Lao Qiu out of danger, he will never fall down. He has no problem at all.

    In recent years, although he felt old, his body and bones were still good. It was thanks to the doctor''s recuperation. The doctor insisted on leaving him three years ago.

    Usually give him a good health care, this stay for more than three years.

    Fu linlie thought about it and said: "I am now strong or small read credit, incredibly early at home to stay a doctor, usually is to give me conditioning body, my heart these three years is no problem."

    "It''s really foresight." When Fu Chenhan mentions it, Niannian''s eyes are a little gentle and spoiled. There seems to be an inextricable tenderness in his deep eyes.

    "Well, you''ve been here for a long time, too. Don''t worry about leaving Xiaonian alone at home? Hurry back and coax Xiaonian to let her move in earlier. " Fu linlie is also physically and mentally tired.

    "I don''t want to spend so much time with my grandfather, but he still dislikes me." Fu Chen cold mouth is to say like this, in fact, he has long been like an arrow.

    But he still wants to make it clear to his grandfather, at least to make him feel at ease these days, and not to worry too much about his life and death.

    Fu linlie solemnly said: "my grandfather just dislikes you. I''ve been here for a long time. Just leave my little great grandson behind. You can go back to accompany your wife. It''s not a few days since Xiaonian came back. It''s time for you to feel uneasy. It''s time for you to keep company."

    "I know, but I don''t trust you to read her. Grandpa Qiu has just left. I''m afraid you''re too sad. That''s why he urges me to accompany you more. She''s also filial." Fu Chen Han is really devoid of skills.

    He wants to stay in Jingyuan and spend more time with Niannian, but Niannian is not at ease with his grandfather. His grandfather urges him to go home to accompany Niannian, but Niannian drives him home.

    Is he not popular on both sides and on both sides now?

    Fu Chenhan was speechless. He could only shake his head helplessly. Fu linlie saw that he could not laugh or cry: "what''s the matter? Is it not good for Xiaonian to have filial piety? What do you mean by this dissatisfied look? "

    Fu Chenhan some wronged admit: "no, I don''t dare to have dissatisfaction, I feel like a ball, home was kicked over, here is your grandfather you drive."

    "Alas..."

    Fu linlie just sighed: "it''s better for you to accompany me for a while. Now when you go back, Xiaonian won''t drive you back. You can rest assured to accompany your wife and leave my little great grandson with me."

    "Well, jingnian will stay here to trouble Grandpa. I''ll go back and ask Niannian about his wishes first." Fu Chen Han has said everything to his grandfather.

    "I''ll take care of my little great grandson. If there''s any trouble, please go back with your wife." Fu linlie then got up and went out.

    Fu Chenhan can only get up and go out. It''s good to go back early and discuss with Niannian. It''s better to come and live with Niannian early.

    Standing at the door, looking at Fu jingnian playing in the garden, he shook his head helplessly. It was like letting himself go. As soon as he was let go, he would have fun. He didn''t remember what to learn at all.

    If he stays in his old house these days, I don''t know how much homework he will leave behind.

    No, he can''t indulge jingnian like this.

    "Look how happy my baby great grandson is. It''s really wise of you to keep him here. It''s best to let my little great grandson stay here for a few days." Fu linlie looked at Sahuan''s little great grandson and couldn''t close his mouth.

    Fu Chen Han is very sad to shake his head: "grandfather, you see what he became when he was with you, you will know that Sahuan played, I''m afraid I don''t remember to learn at all."

    Fu linlie scolded: "when he was only a few years old, you arranged so many courses for him. Are you tired my little great grandson? If you tired him out, I''ll take care of you. "

    "He''s three years old. You''ve been pampered by him like this. He''s going to inherit Fu''s enterprise in the future. Of course, he has to learn from childhood." Fu Chen Han is discontented to mumble.

    Fu linlie couldn''t see his great grandson suffer: "he was just weaned when he was three years old. You put so much pressure on his study that he couldn''t bear it. What can he do if he is tired? He is the future successor of Fu''s enterprise, but there is no need to be so strict with him so early. "

    "But he..."

    "OK, you were just weaned when you were three years old, and your parents didn''t either..." Fu linlie said that he realized that he had said something wrong.

    He shouldn''t have mentioned his son and daughter-in-law. You know, every time he mentioned Xiao Han, he was very sad. For so many years, he still didn''t come out, but he didn''t want to show his emotion.

    He can see this more clearly than anyone else. This grandson didn''t want to worry him, so he deliberately whitewashed peace in front of him, but he was his grandfather. How could he hide it from his eyes.

    Fu linlie forcibly ignored what he had just said and said directly: "OK, my grandfather doesn''t say much. I will take good care of my little great grandson. I won''t let him fall behind in all the courses I should learn. I can also make my little great grandson a waste who has nothing to do."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    "Rebirth" OK, I''ll go back first. Call me if you have something Fu Chenhan finished and was about to leave, but Fu jingnian, who was really playing there, noticed him.

    "Daddy... Daddy..." Fu jingnian ran unsteadily towards him, followed by a dog that was much bigger than him.

    The dog ran much faster than he did. When he ran to Fu Chenhan, he was about to pounce on him. But when he was swept by Fu Chenhan''s warning eyes, he immediately shrank back.

    Such a big dog is hiding behind a three-year-old, and his pitiful head is rubbing against Fu jingnian. It''s so cute.

    No matter how hard Fu Chenhan was, he couldn''t stand the attack of the two cute things. His heart melted instantly, especially after his son''s cry: "Daddy..."

    Fu Chenhan touched his little head and said in a gentle tone: "well, you''ll stay here with your grandfather. I''ll go home with your mommy first. I don''t worry if I don''t stare at your mommy."

    Fu jingnian''s eyes lit up instantly: "well, you go back to look at Mommy quickly. You must take good care of my mommy. You can''t let her be willful or tired. You can''t bully her or kill him."

    "I see. I still need your advice." Fu Chenhan looked at him funny and thought that his son was really cute.

    "You can''t do it without advice. You always forget not to bully Mommy." When Fu jingnian was very nervous, he wanted to defend him.

    Fu Chenhan solemnly explained: "I didn''t bully your mommy. I''ve explained it many times. I love your mommy. If you don''t understand it, don''t think about it."

    Fu jingnian didn''t believe it and said, "obviously it''s bullying. Mommy is very angry."

    "If I say no, it''s not."

    Fu Chenhan said he was angry and went away. He really was going to be mad by his grandpa and his son. He would make complaints about everything one after another.

    In Jingyuan, Li Yang has been sitting on the sofa in the living room. He has never been idle for a moment. When he inquires, he thinks about everything. His heart of gossip is burning.

    He kept saying that she didn''t want to say it, so he didn''t ask. As a result, he couldn''t stop eating fruit. He didn''t stop for a moment.

    When Niannian is about to be bored to death by him, when Fu Chenhan enters the door, he sees that he has no love on his face. He is still eating fruit when he lies on the sofa.

    Of course, there was Li Yang, who was always talking about him. Fu Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He raised his feet and walked over and said, "what are you talking about? Don''t you see my wife is going to be fed up with you? Can you be honest for a while? "

    "Sister... Brother in law, you''re back!" Li Yang heard his voice and immediately bounced up from the sofa: "why did you come back so early?"

    "I''ll come back to my house. What''s your opinion?" Fu Chen cold horizontal he one eye just didn''t have good spirit of ask: "but how do you still depend in my home?"? Is it hard to stay at my house and eat? "

    "Hey, hey..."

    Li Yang ingratiated smile, that consciousness is self-evident, he is to stay to rub food, more importantly, he is to wait for his brother-in-law back.

    He wants to see if Nianjie will tell her brother-in-law about the recovery of memory. If she doesn''t, he must tell her brother-in-law secretly, and never let Nianjie fool her brother-in-law.

    "What do you mean by your flattering smile?" Fu Chen Han Piao his one eye, in time Niannian side sits down, raised a hand to gently pinch to pinch her nose: "is about to be annoyed to death by him, hard wife entertains a guest."

    "Yes, I''m really bored if you don''t come back." When Niannian was suddenly pinched by his nose, her whole body became stiff. After recovering her memory, she still didn''t adapt to his intimacy.

    She was still angry with him. Before the accident, she wanted to fight with him and question him. If it wasn''t for being angry with him, she wouldn''t be angry.

    She was not only angry with him, but also with aunt Ping and her father. When they recovered their memory, she was angry that their mood had not changed. She wanted to make a good use of the opportunity.

    "What''s the matter? Why do you have a strange look in your eyes? " Fu Chenhan also felt her stiff, especially her eyes were a little complicated.

    The eyes made him feel strange and familiar, and made him feel a little guilty and uncomfortable.

    "Nothing."

    When Niannian just shook his head indifferently and sat up without any trace after avoiding his touch: "how did you come back so early?"

    "Er..."

    Fu Chenhan frowned slightly, turned his head and looked at Li Yang. He was wronged. Why did they both ask the same questions? Sure enough, he was abandoned in his old house and was abandoned when he came back.

    When Niannian saw that he didn''t speak, he was worried and asked, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? Grandpa, is he OK? Is his mood and body all right? "

    Fu Chenhan replied: "all right, grandfather. He''s all right. I sent Jing Nian to him. He''s very happy, but he gave me an important task."

    "Well? Mission? What kind of mission? " When Niannian couldn''t help but wonder.

    Fu Chen cold is asked suddenly of be stunned, he blunt turn to open a topic: "have no, have nothing, wait a little later again good say with you."

    When Niannian frowned slightly: "Why are you late? Is there anything else to say now? "

    "No

    "Say it."

    "In fact, it''s nothing. My grandfather just wants to..." Fu Chenhan''s eyes are a little erratic. He doesn''t know whether to tell the truth or not. Niannian obviously refuses to see my grandfather.

    When Niannian anxiously asked: "hmm? What does grandfather think? Why don''t you say half of what you say? "

    "Grandfather, he wants us to move in, he wants us to stay with him more." Fu Chen Han finishes saying secretly observing her mood and facial expression.

    "Move in? what do you mean? Let you and jingnian move in or say... "When Niannian didn''t say anything, the implication was obvious. He was asking if he asked her to move in with him.

    But she doesn''t want to move in at all. At least now she has recovered her memory. She doesn''t want to move in any more. When she sees her grandfather, she will be angry and resent him, and she will remember the accident that happened to Mommy.

    After all, grandfather Fu was the one who indirectly killed her mother. This has never changed. This is an iron fact.

    She can''t control her emotions as long as she thinks about it. Now she looks at Fu Chenhan and still resents him a little, but her heart also loves him, and she feels the feeling of love and hate again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    "The feeling of rebirth is still very uncomfortable. She feels that her heart is torn in two again. Love is pulling at the same time and hatred is pulling at the same time. Her heart feels suffocating and painful.

    Fu Chenhan saw that she was distracted and said to herself, "yes, my grandfather wants us all to move in. What''s the point of only me and jingnian moving in? I have to go to work in the company during the day and I can''t accompany my grandfather at home. If you can accompany my grandfather at home, he mainly wants you to move in."

    "I... I don''t want to move in." When Niannian hesitated or told the truth, she really didn''t want to face grandfather Fu, whether it was before or after the recovery of memory.

    Now come to take Fu Chenhan. She doesn''t really want to live here. She really wants to find a place to live by herself. Calm down and think about it.

    Think about how to deal with the relationship with grandfather Fu and the Fu family. Now she is a large-scale contradiction, and her heart is entangled by force.

    Now she is in a state of confusion and her head is full of paste. She feels that living in Jingyuan is very painful and painful, but she is still a little

    "For... Why?" Fu Chen Han''s in the mind a burst of lose, want to hold back don''t cross examine of, but finally still can''t hold back to open a mouth.

    When read understatement answer: "no why, I don''t want to face grandfather Fu."

    "Because I didn''t recover my memory?" Fu Chen cold hesitates to still ask exit.

    "Maybe!"

    "Nianjie..."

    Li Yang can''t help but open his mouth. His brow is so wrinkled that he can kill the flies. Now his face is full of dissatisfaction with Shi Niannian and complaints against her.

    When read but gave him a stop look in the eyes, she temporarily did not want to tell Fu Chen Han, did not want to tell him that he has restored memory.

    I don''t know why. I just think it''s not the right time. It''s not too late to wait until the night hand''s work is done. That''s what she thinks.

    "Nianjie!"

    Li Yang is a face of don''t like, his eyes in tell her, if she don''t tell Fu Chen Han''s words, so he will say first.

    Anyway, we must let Fu Chenhan know that she has recovered her memory. We can''t keep Fu Chenhan in the dark. He just doesn''t agree with her.

    "What are you two hiding from me?" Two people''s eye contact let Fu Chenhan have to pay attention to, he is a little unhappy, two people actually have he don''t know the secret.

    Moreover, the secret seemed to be deliberately hidden from him, which made him very unhappy. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled into a Sichuan character, and his tone was a little threatening: "Li Yang..."

    "I''m not. I''m not. Don''t do me wrong." Li Yang is scared of immediately blow up hair, brother-in-law and read elder sister this is to embarrass him, OK?

    Now he is living in the crevice, which is really too difficult.

    Nianjie''s eyes were very obvious. His brother-in-law threatened him to be honest. He just wanted to turn himself into the air and not let them pay attention.

    "Li Yang!"

    Fu Chen Han this is almost gnash teeth of call out, in the eyes all take a little sullen, he is telling Li Yang again don''t say he really want to be angry.

    "Brother-in-law, don''t scare me like this, OK? It''s reading elder sister..." Li Yang vividly shows the helpless, weak and innocent appearance.

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes inspected between them: "what are you hiding from me? What can''t you tell me? You''ve just met your sister Nianjie, and you''ve started to have secrets? "

    "Nothing."

    He was not afraid at all. He was calm and had nothing to do with it. He didn''t pay attention to the angry Fu Chenhan.

    No matter how angry he is, he won''t be angry with her. He can''t bear to be angry with her, and he can''t bear to be fierce with her. Even his voice is only to Li Yang, and he can''t bear to say a heavy word to her.

    "Niannian..."

    Fu Chen cold helpless and sad called her a, this tone let when the heart can''t help but a pain, she can''t bear to see him sad lost appearance.

    "Nianjie, she..."

    "I''ve got my memory back."

    Li Yang and Shi Niannian almost opened their mouths at the same time. Of course, Li Yang didn''t dare to say it, but Shi Niannian''s plain and light words made Fu Chenhan''s expression suddenly change.

    When Niannian saw clearly, the expression on his face changed from joy, worry and fear to fear. It seemed that he didn''t want to face it.

    "Brother in law, you..."

    Although Li Yang is nervous, he can see his brother-in-law''s expression. He always wants to see his brother-in-law''s reaction, so how can he miss his wonderful expression.

    But shouldn''t it be ecstatic? Why is the expression now fear and worry?

    Why is that expression?

    Fu Chenhan asked eagerly: "really? Wife, have you really recovered your memory? When did it recover? How much has it recovered? How did it suddenly recover? You... "

    When Niannian understated the answer: "just recovered soon."

    "All recovered?"

    "Yes, it''s all recovered." When read again indifferent nod.

    This attitude let Fu Chen cold heart straight beat drum, why can so cold light, seem to be in cold violence to him, this is want to cold war with him?

    Is it because of the recovery of memory, think of all things, hate him more deeply?

    He... His voice with a little tremor: "wife, you... Are you..."

    If he can''t ask, he doesn''t dare to ask. Can he treat it as if it didn''t happen? Can you pretend you don''t know she''s back? Once sweet memories have been restored.

    Her resentment for him has also recovered. He still has a lingering fear of what happened on the day of her accident. She was angry and fell in the bedroom.

    Li Yang can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter with you, brother-in-law? Why don''t you look so happy? Don''t you miss my sister''s recovery? "

    "Of course, I want you to restore your memory, but..." he is also afraid that she will restore her memory? Can he selfishly let her forget the memory of that day?

    As long as you don''t remember that day, but it''s obviously impossible. Now she has completely recovered all her memories. It''s a fool''s dream to want her to forget.

    "Just what? Brother in law, how did you stammer? What do you think? It''s really strange that you''re not happy because of my sister''s memory recovery. You''re not right. " Li Yang is really anxious.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "Rebirth" Li Yang, don''t you mean to stay here to eat When Niannian knows what happened to Fu Chenhan, he is afraid, worried and uneasy.

    She also knows that he doesn''t know how to tell Li Yang, so she is still soft hearted to help Fu Chenhan out of the siege, and doesn''t let Li Yang, the heartless two goods, chase and ask all the time.

    "I really want to stay here to eat, but now I also want to..." Li Yang''s eyes turned around on them, only to find that their expressions were strange.

    They didn''t look happy. Nianjie was cold all the time. Her brother-in-law''s eyes were full of guilt. It must be something bad to do.

    When Niannian light glanced at Li Yang: "you don''t have to think about it, if you chirp again, then I''ll drive you out now."

    "Nianjie..."

    Li Yang wronged called a, how all bully him?

    He was just gossiping about how he got mixed lessons from his husband and wife. One was the threat from his eyes, the other was the threat from his mouth.

    When Niannian saw his grievance, he coaxed: "well, I''ll have a drink with you later. I haven''t celebrated well since I came back. Now I can recover my memory and it''s worth celebrating well."

    Li Yang''s eyes lit up in an instant: "let''s call Qiao Hui over, OK? Don''t you remember now? Then you should remember the feelings of our iron triangle? "

    "Er..."

    Shi Niannian really wants to get together with Huihui and Li Yang, but she doesn''t really want to get together at home, but Huihui''s current status is not suitable for gathering outside.

    Huihui doesn''t dare to relax outside. It''s impossible to drink and string like before. Now she is a public figure and will be photographed secretly.

    Seeing her hesitation, Li Yang couldn''t help feeling lost: "what''s the matter? You still don''t want to see Joan

    "No, it''s just..."

    When Niannian takes a look at Fu Chenhan, she knows that Fu Chenhan doesn''t like the next life at home. For him, Qiao Hui is not familiar with him. He doesn''t like to let people come to his home.

    Even Han Hao and Cheng seldom come to Jingyuan. They indulge their drunkenness in Jingyuan, which is absolutely impossible for Fu Chenhan, who has ten degrees of cleanliness.

    Fu Chenhan saw her meaning at a glance, he said with a smile: "it''s OK, call to ask where she is. If you want to get together, you can get together at home. If I''m not convenient, I can avoid it. I''ll let the kitchen prepare what I want to eat."

    "Really? Brother in law, do you really agree? " Li Yang is ecstatic.

    "Yes."

    Li Yang didn''t even want to answer: "then we''re going to drink like before. Drinking and ice beer are the happiest things."

    "OK, I''ll let the kitchen arrange it right away so that the arbor in the garden can have a barbecue." Fu Chen cold also seems to be infected, the smile of eyeground is deeper.

    "Thank you, brother-in-law. You are the best." Li Yang is looking forward to being as happy as a child. He wants to kiss Fu Chenhan on his face.

    "Well, you call Joan first. I''ll go to the kitchen and arrange it." Fu Chen Han''s excuse is high sounding. He knows Niannian doesn''t want to see him now.

    Now he needs to give her some time, and he also needs some time to think about how to apologize to her and how to make her happy.

    How can he explain to her well? He has already said what happened in those years, and aunt Ping has also told her. After she comes back, aunt Ping will go back to the villa by the lake.

    It''s because I have no shame to face her.

    As soon as he left Li Yang, he couldn''t wait to say, "sister Nian, what''s the matter with you? Why does my brother-in-law look so strange? Do you know everything? "

    "Nothing. We had a fight before my accident." When Niannian half true half false explained, these two goods must break the casserole to ask in the end, she did not say that he must have been pestering her.

    He''s really going to drive me crazy.

    "What do you mean?" No matter how dull Li Yang is, he also understands something. He stares at his eyes and asks: "three years ago, was it because you had a quarrel with your brother-in-law that you got angry and you had a car accident?"

    When read absent-minded answer: "half."

    Li Yang''s eyebrows locked: "what is half and half? Yes or no, why half? Can you make it clear to me? "

    "Li Yang, I don''t want to talk about it now. My head is in a mess." When Niannian didn''t want to say those things, Li Yang didn''t know what happened in those years.

    Of course, Qiao Hui didn''t know. She didn''t tell them the truth about her mother''s car accident. She didn''t know how to tell them.

    Li Yang got serious in a second: "sister Nian, I''m worried about you. Now you''re in a bad mood. You''re trying to smile. You just said you want to drink, not to accompany me, right? You want to get drunk, don''t you?"

    "I..."

    When Niannian is said by him, she really wants to get drunk. Now she doesn''t want to face Fu Chenhan. At least she doesn''t want to face him when she is sober.

    Things always have to be said, Fu Chenhan must not want her to escape.

    Li Yang also didn''t want to embarrass her: "OK, if you really don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. I just want to tell you that no matter at any time or under any circumstances, I will be on your side unconditionally."

    When Niannian couldn''t help laughing: "well, I know that you are my brother. If you don''t stand on my side, I''ll beat you. You know, it''s very painful for me to beat people."

    "Yes, I know that Nianjie''s beating is very painful. Shall I call Qiao Hui now, or do you call her in person?" Li Yang recovered his erha attribute in a second, and he was no longer so serious.

    "I''ll fight."

    Shi Niannian thinks it''s better to call Qiao Hui herself. After all, she asked her to come over, and she hasn''t called Qiao Hui since she came back.

    Before, it was because she didn''t recover her memory. Now that she has recovered her memory, she must tell Qiao Hui that she''s back. She must rest assured.

    "Well, you hit, you hit."

    Li Yang laughs at one side, when Niannian can see the tail behind her wagging, it''s really like erha wagging her tail and sticking out her tongue.

    "Well."

    When Niannian called Qiao Hui, Qiao Hui over there was obviously surprised to receive her call: "Niannian... Are you back? Are you really back? Did you get out? Where are you now? Can I help you? "

    "I''m already in Jingyuan. I just came back. Do you want to come? Let''s meet and talk? " When Niannian asked about Qiao Hui''s wishes, after all, Qiao Hui is now a public figure, and her journey may not be so free.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    "Qiao Hui at the other end of the rebirth phone agreed:" OK, I''ll be there right now, and I''ll be there soon. We''ll talk about everything when we meet. "

    "Well, I''ll see you later."

    When Niannian finished, she hung up the phone. It seems that Qiao Hui is still the same as Qiao Hui three years ago. Just listen to her tone, and her attitude towards her shows that she has not changed.

    It''s really good. In a big VAT like that in the entertainment industry, Qiao Hui is still the same Qiao Hui she used to be, and she is familiar with Qiao Hui. It''s really rare.

    This should be due to Cheng Yu. She has not been here for the past three years. It should be Cheng Yu who protects her behind her back. It should be Cheng Yu who protects her very well. She is not polluted by the messy things in the entertainment industry.

    That''s great. It''s really great that Qiao Hui takes care of her after Cheng.

    Li Yang couldn''t wait to ask: "what did she say? Is she coming? "

    "Well, she said she would come in a minute."

    "Is her journey that free?" Li Yang is a little strange. Why is he not busy at all?

    You know, Qiao Hui is red and purple now. Her itinerary and announcements must be full. How can she come here without appointment?

    When Niannian shook his head: "I don''t know, she said she would come soon."

    Li Yang said thoughtfully: "it should be that she is very popular now, and the agent can''t manage her schedule."

    "It should be." Shi Niannian is also thoughtful. Now that she has recovered her memory, she has some things to do. Today, she will get together with Li Yang and Qiao Hui.

    I''m going to the lakeside villa tomorrow, and then

    Now she has decided that she must go to see the night hand. She has not forgotten that grandfather Qiu is still in his hands. She wants to save him.

    She doesn''t know why Gu Jinglun has become what he is now. She only knows that she wants to save grandfather Qiu, so that he can''t be hurt.

    Because he wanted to make an end, he didn''t want to disturb her again by the hand of the dark night, and then he held on to her, so he took the initiative to send her to the door.

    In any case, she is responsible. She has to solve the problem herself. Restoring her memory only makes her understand the effect of time better.

    As long as she takes time, she is not afraid that she can''t find the hand of the dark night, and she is not afraid that she can''t save grandfather Qiu. It''s just that Fu Chenhan can''t agree that she wants to find the hand of the dark night.

    Even if the memory has been restored now, the matter of looking for the hand of the dark night still can''t tell Fu Chen Han, this is the same idea when she didn''t restore the memory.

    This point will not change. It''s very dangerous to see the hand of the night. She knows it in her heart. If she goes to see the hand of the night this time, either she will bring the hand of the night to justice, or she will not only fail to save grandfather Qiu, but will even be tortured to death by the hand of the night.

    Li Yang looked at her frowning and thinking, and couldn''t help asking, "what are you thinking about, sister Nian? Do you look too serious now? It doesn''t look like a happy reunion. "

    "I''m just thinking about something."

    Shi Niannian doesn''t plan to tell Li Yang. It''s good-bye to get together with them tonight.

    If after really can''t come back, really what happened never see again, then she won''t have too big regret, at least she said goodbye.

    "What do you think? Don''t you want to see Qiao Hui? But you want to... "

    Li Yang is reflecting on whether she shouldn''t propose to call Qiao Hui over. She just wants to reunite with the iron triangle. After all, Nianjie has come back to restore her memory.

    It''s really something to celebrate. If we don''t celebrate it well, he feels too subdued.

    When Niannian quickly denied: "no, of course I want to see Huihui. I miss her."

    "How can you..."

    "Well, you don''t want to have a hundred thousand reasons. It''s not to say that you want to drink. We should be ready outside. Let''s go out and eat while waiting for Huihui." When Niannian deliberately ignored Fu Chenhan at home.

    Even if Li Yang had a hundred thousand reasons in his mind, he didn''t ask now,

    He secretly calculated to wait for Nianjie to get drunk. When she got drunk, he couldn''t ask anything. He must satisfy his curiosity and ask all the doubts in his heart.

    When they came to the door, Fu Chenhan came forward at the right time and held her wrist when she was about to go out. There was a little pain in her eyes: "wife, I..."

    "We''ll talk about it later."

    When Niannian finished, he turned to look at him, with a little reluctant in his eyes, looking at him sad and tangled, she is also reluctant, she is also very distressed.

    "Then I can..."

    When he didn''t finish his words, he nodded softly: "well, the three of us are just getting together. There''s nothing shameful, and there''s no secret you can''t hear."

    "Do you mean I can come with you?" Fu Chenhan''s eyes lit up instantly.

    "Why can''t you come together? Isn''t this Jingyuan? Aren''t we the owners of Jingyuan? Shouldn''t you treat my friends well with me? "

    "Well, wife, you are right. As a host, of course, you should treat your friends well." Fu Chen Han says to pull the hand of her wrist to change to embrace her.

    "You..."

    When Niannian''s waist was suddenly held by him like this, she didn''t get used to it. She wanted to let him go, but when she saw his expectation and pleading, she finally swallowed it.

    He could only go out with his arms around his waist. When he stepped out, he suddenly thought of something: "are you sure you want to go out with me like this?"

    "No?" Fu Chen Han carefully looks at her, the look in the eyes pitifully Ba Ba of more let her not have the heart.

    She euphemistically explained: "I don''t want you to hold me, but you forget that I may be watched all the time? If you hold me like this, you may arouse his suspicion and even his dissatisfaction. "

    Fu Chen Han said with indifference: "I''m not afraid. I have to hide when I hold you in my home. Isn''t that too cowardly? It''s better to enrage him and let others take their own risks. I''m worried that I can''t find him."

    "But..."

    Fu Chenhan suddenly leaned over her lips and gave her a kiss. His tone was gentle and he coaxed her with bewitching: "it''s OK, wife, just let me hold you."

    "All right!"

    When Niannian''s cheek was a little hot, she didn''t refuse. I don''t know whether she was bewitched by his tone and eyes, or because she wanted him to hold her. In short, she let him walk towards the pavilion with his waist in his arms.

    Li Yang has already run past, like a starving ghost reincarnated, salivating in circles around the chef''s barbecue rack: "why haven''t you baked it yet, I''m so hungry that my chest is close to my back."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    "Rebirth Fu Chenhan heard some speechless saying:" how do you say it like our family doesn''t give food to the guests? Did your sister abuse you after I went out? "

    Li Yang said with a smile: "no, of course not. How could my sister abuse me? She brought me a lot of desserts and fruits, but those are not barbecues. Now I just want to have a barbecue."

    "Are you that greedy? Why is it like you haven''t had a barbecue in 800 years? " When Niannian couldn''t help laughing at him, he really looked like a starving ghost.

    Li Yang is suddenly very sad said: "it''s really a long time no barbecue, no one to accompany me to drink together, I have not eaten."

    "You..."

    Shi Niannian can''t help but feel sorry for her brother. It seems that Li Yang has no one to accompany her since she left. Li Yang has a better relationship with her and Qiao Hui. He disdains to play with them.

    "Come on, it''s not the hungry front chest sticking to the back. Hurry to eat first and block your mouth." When Niannian took a bunch of roasted meat and handed it to him.

    "I''d better wait." Li Yang took the meat but didn''t eat it.

    "Well?"

    Li Yang suddenly said with a sense of ceremony: "wait for Qiao Hui to come and eat together. Without waiting for her, maybe she will shout again."

    "When did she shout that we didn''t wait for her? Don''t you yell every time that we don''t wait for you to eat first? " When read mercilessly exposed him.

    "Er..."

    Li Yang immediately speechless, indeed every time he cried.

    When Niannian couldn''t help laughing: "OK, it''s OK for you to eat first. The barbecue is not enough. Huihui should be almost here."

    "Hey, hey..."

    Li Yang is no longer polite, happy with the meat string began to eat.

    "Don''t stand here. Let''s sit down and wait." Fu Chen Han hugs the hand on her waist still not to loosen, hugging her to sit down on the sofa of the pavilion.

    Because eat barbecue, so the table and sofa, tea table are moved out, small pavilion layout is a very comfortable place to eat barbecue.

    "Nianjie, why don''t you eat it?" Li Yang did not forget to urge her: "let''s have a drink. We haven''t drunk together for a long time. It''s really several years. You didn''t drink together after you were pregnant, and then you..."

    When Niannian glanced at him: "Why are you so pretentious all of a sudden? It''s not in line with your heartless mind. You''d better not be so emotional. "

    "Hey, hey..." Li Yang grinned: "it''s just a little affectation once in a while. Let''s have a drink."

    "Good."

    When Niannian picked up the ice beer, he was ready to clink a glass with him, but Fu Chenhan could not help holding her wrist. Her tone was gentle, but she said, "don''t drink ice beer. Your body can''t eat these things or drink. It''s bad for your head to get drunk."

    When Niannian raised his eyes and looked at him: "I have recovered my memory, have you forgotten?"

    "I..."

    Fu Chen cold Leng once opened mouth, don''t know what to say.

    But Shi Niannian continued: "I don''t need to rest. I don''t have any problems with my body and brain."

    "But..." drinking can hurt you.

    When Niannian didn''t give him the chance to go on: "I haven''t drunk for a long time. It''s OK to drink once in a while. Even if I''m drunk, it won''t hurt me too much."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Chen Han looked at her for a while, and finally, though not too willing, let her loose her wrist and let her indulge in drinking.

    She has recovered her memory, her brain should be OK, and her body has no sequelae. The car accident three years ago did not leave any sequelae, and the birth of children at that time did not leave any sequelae.

    At the very least, he should thank the hand of the dark night for this. He took good care of Niannian and yuezi, leaving nothing wrong.

    "Here, have a drink."

    Li Yang happily clinks a glass with her, two people eat to drink very agreeable appearance.

    A servant came to Fu Chenhan and stooped to tell him, "Sir, Miss Qiao is coming. The car is at the gate. Do you want to let her in?"

    "Is Huihui here?"

    Before Fu Chenhan could answer, Niannian could not wait to speak.

    "Well, here we are."

    Fu Chen cold after nodding lightly, command one side of servant: "put Miss Qiao''s car to come in."

    "All right."

    Then the servant turned and left.

    When read but seem to can''t wait for the same, put down the wine cup to get up to want to walk toward the gate, Fu Chen Han but a grasp her wrist lightly.

    "Ouch..."

    When Niannian''s feet were not stable, she directly sat down in his arms. She frowned and glared at him: "what are you doing? Suddenly I grabbed my wrist and I fell down. "

    Fu Chenhan hugged her or not to let go. Her voice was low and soft. She said in her ear, "don''t go there. The gate is a little far away from here. She doesn''t need you to pick it up. Just sit here and wait."

    "But..."

    When Niannian also wanted to say something, Fu Chenhan''s tone slightly increased: "don''t go, can''t wait for these minutes?"

    "OK, I''m not going. Just let me go." When Niannian is not so anxious, just now she wants to run to meet Qiao Hui. She really wants Qiao Hui.

    Especially after recovering her memory, she missed her even more. She remembered all the things in her last life. Now she feels like she''s alive again.

    "Why are you so anxious to see her? You didn''t rush to see me when you came back, and you didn''t tell me the first time when you recovered your memory. How can you... "Fu Chenhan''s tone was a little sour.

    But when I saw her cold eyes, I thought that he shouldn''t eat vinegar, and he shouldn''t speak so freely.

    "Don''t you know why?" When read but did not let him go, eyes with a little resentment.

    Fu Chen Han apologized: "I''m sorry, I..."

    "Let go of me."

    "Oh

    Fu Chenhan obediently let her go. It''s not wise to provoke her again at this time. He wants to pretend to be clever and coax her to calm down.

    When Niannian also knew that her attitude was not very good, and she was not happy. She was so cold and hostile to him, and her heart was in pain.

    But she just hasn''t figured it out yet. She''s just a little bit awkward. She just needs more time. She believes she can figure it out.

    She can figure it out.

    When I think about it, I feel like I''m in a bad mood. I just look up and take a big sip of beer. It''s really like I''m drunk.

    In particular, she is still far away from Fu Chen Han. Li Yang can''t help but ask: "sister Nian, what''s the matter with you and your brother-in-law?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    "Rebirth" is nothing. Don''t worry so much about your children. Don''t you want to drink? That won''t stop you? " When Niannian felt uncomfortable, he couldn''t help it.

    Li Yang was not angry at all, he also explained: "I don''t see you get along so uncomfortable, I''m worried, you love brother-in-law, he is really not easy these three years."

    When Niannian heart is also very uncomfortable, she some uncomfortable stare Li Yang one eye: "are you my brother or his brother? Why do you elbow out? "

    "I''m your brother of course, I''m not..." Li Yang wanted to explain something, but was stopped by Fu Chenhan''s eyes, no matter how many words could not be said.

    After all, they can solve their own affairs. He is an outsider and can''t intervene. No matter what the reason is, he doesn''t intervene.

    As long as his brother-in-law doesn''t bully Nianjie and doesn''t really bully Nianjie, he doesn''t have to intervene. Emotion is their business. He believes his brother-in-law can handle it well.

    Nianjie is in love with her brother-in-law, which is a sure thing. She won''t really get angry with her brother-in-law. It''s true that husband and wife fight at the head of bed and at the end of bed.

    He ingratiated smile, toward Fu Chen cold Yang Yang chin: "brother-in-law, do you want to accompany us to eat and drink? I don''t think I''ve ever seen you drink. It''s not in line with your identity. It''s a bit... "

    "Good."

    Li Yang''s words did not finish, Fu Chen Han picked up the wine cup, these three years he is often drunk, but are in the remaining territory, no one knows, no one disturb.

    Besides, he is very stuffy and never happy, so he often gets drunk after a few drinks. Now his mood is totally different.

    "You are not allowed to drink."

    Who knows that his wine cup was snatched by Shi Niannian as soon as it came to his mouth. He snatched her wine cup just now, but now it''s the reverse.

    "Well? Why? " Fu Chen Han does not understand of pick eyebrow: "why forbid me to drink?"

    "No is no, nothing." It''s hard to be overbearing.

    "But..."

    When Niannian suddenly thought of something, he looked at him askew and asked: "I haven''t been here for three years, have you been drunk every day? Are you always drunk? "

    "I..." Fu Chen cold heart of turn away eyes don''t see her, because he feel she is angry, because he often drink drunk and angry.

    When Niannian came to the conclusion: "I guessed right."

    "I don''t get drunk every day."

    Fu Chenhan''s explanation is not enough. Now he''s really afraid that she''s angry. The previous account hasn''t been settled, and she hasn''t calmed down. Now it''s gas filling.

    This wants how ability coax good, Fu Chen cold is really sorrow dead.

    "You..."

    Shi Niannian was really angry. He had stomach trouble three years ago. She didn''t look at him these three years. We all know that he didn''t take care of his body.

    Drunk every night and irregular diet, his stomach disease must have worsened a lot. She did not forget the last thing about his stomach cancer.

    "Don''t be angry. I won''t drink any more. I won''t drink any more. Don''t be unhappy."

    Fu Chenhan knew that she didn''t like his drinking very much. Three years ago, when he drank a little wine, she would be angry. She was so angry that she couldn''t coax him. Now it seems that this point has not changed.

    "Let me ask you something."

    "You asked

    "Have you had a physical examination recently?" When read the expression of serious with a little fierce, a face really black with the bottom of the same pot.

    "I..."

    His hesitation had already given her an answer, and her brow was wrung fiercely: "no, isn''t it?"

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan, who was usually majestic, invincible and decisive, was like a child who had done something wrong. He hung his head and did not dare to look into her eyes.

    "All right."

    When Niannian felt that her head was about to smoke, she gritted her teeth and said, "call mubai and tell him that you will go to his place for physical examination tomorrow, so that he can arrange everything in advance."

    "Good."

    Fu Chen cold want to all don''t want of nod to promise, he also dare not ask why must have a physical examination, why she will so nervous his body, he honestly informed Mu Bai.

    In a word, it''s OK to do what she wants, so that she won''t be angry, at least she can calm down a little.

    When he was on the phone, she kept staring at him, until he hung up the phone, she seemed to be a little relieved, and her face also eased a little.

    "Wife, you..." Fu Chen Han hesitated and asked: "Why are you so nervous that I''m not allowed to drink? I don''t have any problems with my health. I''m not allergic to alcohol. What are you afraid of? What are you nervous about? "

    "I..."

    "I used to drink a lot before we got engaged. I''ve been drinking a lot since you were away for three years."

    "How dare you say that?"

    Before he finished his words, he read an angry look in his eyes. He cried with a guilty heart: "wife..."

    When read the way of breath: "you don''t call my wife."

    "But you are my wife, you..."

    "You know I''m your wife?" I smile when I am angry.

    Facing the angry wife, Fu Chenhan can only smile again and again: "wife, what are you saying? How can I forget that you are my wife?"

    When Niannian expression serious asked: "since you remember I am your wife, then I ask you, three years ago about your drinking, what did you promise me?"

    "I..."

    Fu Chen''s cold and guilty eyes turned around. He really forgot these three years, but now after she reminded him, he thought of it in an instant.

    He promised that she would not drink, even if she wanted to drink, he also promised that she would not drink more, foreign wine and red wine at the end of a glass, beer can only be mixed with one glass at most, in short, she can''t drink more.

    "Shall I remind you?" It seems that I have to ask an answer.

    "Wife..."

    Fu Chenhan was a little wronged and apologetic, and called her: "I really miss you when you are not with me in the past three years. I miss you too much when I am sober. I think you can''t stand it, so you can only paralyze yourself with alcohol. I......"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "I''m sorry, wife. I know I''m wrong. I promise I''ll never drink in the future." He knew that the explanation was useless. He could only guarantee that he would not make it again. Anyway, there was no occasion for him to drink now.

    When read to listen to his words distressed, no matter how much gas also instantly disappeared.

    Her tone is a little bit slow, even with a little coquettish: "then you can''t forget, promise me things you must do, even if I later..."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    "When I was reborn, I stopped for a moment and then continued:" even if I''m not with you in the future, you can''t forget what you promised me. You can''t drink any more. You should never drink at all. "

    "What does it mean to be away from me in the future?"

    Fu Chenhan is very good at grasping the key of looking at her, the eyes are not instantaneous stare at her, seem to want to see through her, seem to want to see a hole in her face.

    Shi Niannian calmly explained: "I mean when you go out to socialize, I''m not by your side, and you should consciously keep away from alcohol."

    Fu Chen''s cold and dark face eased in an instant. It turned out that he was not planning to leave him, but that he should be conscious when he went out, which was really great.

    "What''s the matter? Why do you look so ugly all of a sudden? Is he not feeling well? " He pretended that he didn''t know why he looked ugly.

    Fu Chen cold corner of the mouth is hooking to put on a smile: "have no, I have no body uncomfortable."

    "What''s the matter?" When Niannian couldn''t help but ask.

    "Nothing. I think too much." Fu Chen Han some embarrassment of look to other places, he is now so nervous her, that have what method, he is afraid extremely, she will no longer see.

    When Niannian deliberately said: "hmm? What do you think? "

    "Nothing... Nothing..."

    Fu Chenhan was embarrassed to admit that she was the only one to tease her. Now her breath seems to have disappeared a lot. This is the proof of the relaxation of their relationship.

    "Then..."

    "Why on earth are you so afraid of my drinking? Haven''t you answered me yet?" Fu Chenhan just didn''t understand what she was nervous about.

    She is a little nervous. She was nervous three years ago. It''s strange that she would be furious when she knew he was drinking.

    "You have a bad stomach." The answer is simple and clear.

    Fu Chenhan frowned slightly. Three years ago, he seemed to be answering this question. He asked incredulously, "is it really just because I have a bad stomach?"

    "Really."

    "Are you..."

    "Niannian..."

    Fu Chenhan wanted to ask something else, but was interrupted by Qiao Hui''s cry.

    Far away, Qiao Hui ran towards them, and the name she recited while running towards them was really without the image of a superstar.

    There is no one in Qiao Hui''s eyes now. She can only see her good sister. The image is not important. She is happy and excited about the good sister''s life. She almost runs to her side with tears in her eyes.

    "Huihui..."

    When Niannian''s eyes are also moist, Qiao Hui is already an international superstar, but she is still the same as before, she is still the most important friend.

    "Niannian, it''s great that you''ve come back well. It''s really great that you haven''t had an accident. You''ve come back at last. You... Where have you been in the past three years? Do you know that I''m worried to death. I''m worried when I think of you. I..." Qiao Hui said as if no one else was holding her.

    Her arms are slightly trembling, and at last her tears can''t stop falling down. She can''t say a complete word. It''s not too much to cry.

    When read tears also can''t control from the eyes overflow, voice trembling to answer her: "I''m back, I''m sorry I let you worry, I''m not good to let you worry."

    Qiao Hui cried: "Wuwu... Wuwu... You just come back, you just come back safe and sound, as long as you come back, I''ll forgive you for worrying me."

    "Well, I''m back." When Niannian gently patted Qiao Hui''s back to comfort her, she never thought that she would cry like the Yellow River burst its banks.

    Li Yang can not help but red eyes, his voice with a little nasal murmur: "I say you two need you exaggerate?"

    Qiao Hui cried and glared at Li Yang: "Wuwu... You have no conscience... Wuwu... When she came back, you didn''t tell me. You... Wuwu... You have no conscience, I want to break up with you..."

    "I..."

    Li Yang''s guilty face turns away and doesn''t dare to look at her. This is not what Nianjie won''t let him say. At first, Nianjie doesn''t recover her memory. She doesn''t trust Qiao Hui so much.

    It''s not that Nianjie told her as soon as she recovered her memory. He wanted to explain it, but he didn''t dare to. He couldn''t give Nianjie all the pots. He didn''t have the courage.

    "What are you aggrieved about? Am I right? You know I''ve been thinking about this, she has come back, you don''t tell me, I want to break up with you... Break up... "Qiao Hui is really angry, tears can''t stop flow, but still angry staring at Li Yang.

    "Don''t blame him. I didn''t let him say it." When Niannian really can''t bear it, let Qiao Hui go and explain to her.

    Qiao Hui wiped her tears and asked, "ah? Why? Why don''t you tell me? Aren''t we our best friends? Are you new to me since we haven''t seen each other for three years? "

    "No, I just..."

    When Niannian felt that it was lifting a stone to hit her feet, how could she explain it to Qiao Hui?

    She didn''t plan to tell Qiao Hui about the loss and recovery of memory. Now she has recovered her memory and let her know it again. It''s just worrying her.

    Qiao Hui was even more sad when she cried. She cried and said: "Wu Wu... I haven''t seen you for three years. Now you have a secret to me. We are not the best friends. Wu Wu..."

    When Niannian quickly denied: "no, I''m not new to you. You''re my best friend. It won''t change. I''m not all back now, and I told you as soon as I came back."

    "Wuwu... Ok... OK!"

    Qiao Hui didn''t give up any more. As long as Niannian came back safely, as long as she could, she didn''t care about anything.

    "Give me the tissue. Don''t cry. Crying too long will hurt you." Fu Chenhan handed the paper towel to Qiao Hui and took Shi Niannian back to her arms, gently wiping the tears from her cheeks.

    Li Yang also echoed: "yes, don''t cry, especially Qiao Hui. Now you are a big star. Your eyes are swollen. If you are photographed by the media, I don''t know what to write."

    Qiao Hui casually wiped her eyes and tears, and her voice was a little hoarse: "if I scribble, I will scribble. Am I afraid someone will slander me? Can''t stars cry? Why can''t they? Can''t it be that the eyes crying in the film are swollen? "

    "Er..."

    Li Yang echoed: "OK, you are right, you are a big star, what you say is what you say, anyway, now you are a superstar that no one dares to provoke, which media dares to slander now!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    "Rebirth" hum... "

    Qiao Hui still has no good face to him. He didn''t tell her the first time that she came back. She remembers it. She must return it in the future.

    Li Yang looked at her warily and asked, "Qiao Hui, don''t you have revenge?"

    "Yes, I have."

    "Why are you still so childish? Do you still have a grudge for such a trifle? "

    Li Yang looks like a big star without tears. He is just as naive as he was when he was in school. He always takes a small notebook to revenge. It''s too much.

    "Hum..."

    When Niannian in the side of the circle: "well, how old are you now? How can we meet each other just like when we were at school? "

    Li Yang curled his lips and complained: "it''s her stinginess."

    "He''s naive." Qiao Hui hit back.

    "You two are half the same." When Niannian finally comes to the conclusion that both of them are so childish, she breaks free from Fu Chenhan''s arms to pull Qiao Hui''s hand.

    Her eyes were still moist, but the corners of her mouth were hooked with a smile: "we haven''t seen each other for more than three years. Let''s have a good chat today. I prepared barbecue and beer. We iron triangle are not drunk today."

    "Don''t get drunk, don''t go back?"

    Fu Chen Han obviously some don''t agree with of frown, he didn''t stop her to drink again, that also doesn''t mean he agree to let her drink to the dead drunk degree.

    No matter what, drinking is harmful to one''s health, especially when he is drunk. She would not allow him to drink, and asked him not to drink, but to get drunk.

    "Cough..."

    When Niannian coughed with a guilty heart, she didn''t dare to see him. Just now, she insisted that his words were still in her ears. Now she

    This is really not very good, but she pretended to be calm and said: "I only drink wine once in a few years. I don''t drink wine every day. Indulgence once in a while won''t hurt me."

    "That won''t do either."

    "You..."

    "If I say no, I can''t."

    Fu Chen Han unexpectedly strong rise, unlike just now so obedient to her.

    On one side, Li Yang opened his mouth and said, "we''re just having a few drinks. We don''t want to get drunk. We''re just having a few drinks when we''re happy. Don''t worry about Nianjie''s strictness, OK?"

    Fu Chen Han does not yield at all however, cold swept Li Yang: "what circumstance does her body have you do not know? Drinking is a brain injury. Alcohol will paralyze the brain. What if she has something to do? "

    "I..."

    Li Yang immediately took a breath of fright. He really forgot, and he didn''t know how Nianjie was. He only knew that she had lost her memory.

    Hearing this, Qiao Hui couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with your body? Have you suffered any injuries in the past three years? Or the car accident three years ago

    Shi Niannian can only follow Qiao Hui''s words and answer: "well, I hit my head in those years, but now I have a headache sometimes, but the pain is not serious, just a little bit."

    "Did the doctor see that? Did Xiao Si check for you? " But Qiao Hui was very nervous.

    "Little Four?"

    When Niannian is a little surprised, Qiao Hui is also called mubai Xiaosi. She is really together with Cheng Yu, so she looks like her sister-in-law?

    Only when she regards herself as her sister-in-law from the bottom of her heart, she will unconsciously be called Mu Bai Xiao Si. She didn''t do the same before, but she always followed Fu Chen''s cold feet to Mu Bai Xiao Si.

    It seems that Qiao Hui is very stable with Cheng Yu now. She''s called mubai Xiaosi, probably Fu Chenhan.

    That''s great. She and Cheng Yu have gone through a lot. It''s great to be together. Cheng Yu is a good man.

    It turns out that Qiao Hui just likes Cheng Yu. She loves Cheng Yu, but she feels inferior and doesn''t deserve him. She also thinks Cheng Yu is not serious about her, so she refuses to admit it.

    I didn''t expect that they had such a good relationship now.

    "Cough..."

    Qiao Hui coughed with embarrassment. She usually followed Cheng Yu and said it smoothly. She couldn''t help blurting it out in front of Niannian.

    Now Niannian still doesn''t know that she and Chengyu are already together, and there is no misunderstanding and mustard''s together. Suddenly, she is embarrassed to be looked at by such ambiguous eyes.

    "You and Cheng Yu are already..." when Niannian smiles more ambiguous. For fear of her embarrassment, she asks in her ear: "have you already got the certificate secretly?"

    "No... no, we don''t!"

    Qiao Hui denied without thinking that she and Cheng Zhiyu did not get the certificate, but they were together, and they were serious friends and girlfriends.

    Cheng Zhiyu is no longer so tyrannical, no longer forced to disrespect her, no longer regardless of her wishes, and no longer bullying and hurting her. In a word, everything is fine with him.

    He is really a very good man, and he is gentle and considerate to her. Sometimes she doubts that he is not the real one.

    Not only in the process, but also very uncomfortable to tell her, only in front of her, he will be like that, only she will let him become gentle and modest.

    When Niannian couldn''t help but wonder: "no? No secret marriage, no secret engagement? Don''t you tell me you haven''t made any progress in three years? "

    Qiao Hui bit her ear with embarrassment: "we are friends and girlfriends."

    "Ah?"

    "It''s just girlfriends and girlfriends."

    When Niannian asked strangely, "didn''t you have been together three years ago? Isn''t he already a boyfriend and girlfriend? Did I misunderstand something? "

    "At that time, our relationship was not so simple, it was a bit complicated, it was not a pure boyfriend and girlfriend, in fact, he was more like my gold..." Lord.

    Qiao Hui didn''t say the last word, but she also understood it. It must have been that he used some tough means at that time. He really forced and lured Qiao Hui.

    Three years ago, she was so suspicious, but when she asked Huihui, she hesitated and refused to say. As a result, she didn''t know how to intervene.

    When Niannian asked, "what about now? Will he force you to bully you now? Did he realize his mistake and correct it? "

    Qiao Hui hastily explained: "yes, of course. He has changed his mistake to correct it. Later, he didn''t force me or bully me. Now he is gentle, considerate and obedient to me."

    "That''s good. Are you just friends and girlfriends now? Does he have any plans? Or do you have no idea of getting married? " When read worry after a face of gossip.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    "Rebirth" now I''m so busy that I have no space at all. I don''t have time to think about these things at all. Besides, he''s not too busy, so we don''t seem to have this idea for the time being, but... "Qiao Hui wants to talk and stops.

    "But what?"

    Qiao Hui''s mouth raised a smile of happiness: "but I think he is."

    "It''s really great that you can find your own happiness. I''m very happy. Now I''m left with Liyang, a single dog that I need to worry about."

    Li Yang is a look of Indifference: "I don''t need you to worry, you just worry about your own things, you and brother-in-law are not right now, you don''t say I don''t ask, but something to tell us, we are iron triangle."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Li Yang''s words also aroused Qiao Hui''s curiosity. When she looked at it curiously, Niannian looked at Fu Chenhan sitting not far away. He could be said to be serious and meticulous.

    He just sat there looking at the people at the top of his heart.

    "Nothing."

    When Niannian didn''t turn her head and follow Qiao Hui''s sight to see Fu Chenhan, she just said lightly: "I''m angry with him because of his drinking."

    "Ah?"

    This answer made Qiao Hui speechless in an instant. In the past three years when Nian Nian Nian was away, Fu Chenhan was not so honest. At the beginning, he was almost drunk every night, and he was drunk every day and night.

    However, it''s not much better recently. Since jingnian began to be sensible, Fu Chenhan would not drink as before. He would go home on time to accompany jingnian at night, which reduced the chance of drinking.

    "Well, it''s rare for us to get together today. Don''t say anything unhappy." When Niannian picked up the cup to touch the cup with her, he suddenly remembered what he asked: "can you still drink now? Can I have a string? Would you like to keep fit and pay attention to your diet? You can''t eat a lot of things? "

    Qiao Hui said: "no, I''m not fat, so I never need to avoid food. You don''t know how many stars in the entertainment circle envy me."

    "That''s great." When Niannian picked up the glass: "then we won''t be drunk today."

    "If you don''t get drunk, you can have a drink." Qiao Hui didn''t plan to get drunk. She didn''t know how Shi Niannian was.

    She also saw that Fu Chenhan was winking at her secretly. The meaning was already very obvious, that is to say, she would not drink more when she stopped.

    It seems that Fu Chenhan can''t control the recitation, so he can only ask for help like her. This man is recited and pinched now. I really didn''t expect that he has such a helpless side.

    When Niannian didn''t say much, he readily agreed: "OK, we just drink and have a chat."

    "It''s all right to have a chat, but where is my son? Where are you two doing my son here? " It''s rare for Qiao Hui to come to Jingyuan. She really wants to meet jingnian.

    "Ah?"

    Shi Niannian couldn''t react for a moment. The son in Qiao Hui''s mouth is

    However, after only a few seconds of hesitation, she immediately understood, and she asked, "when will my son become your son? Are you a godmother when I''m away? "

    Qiao Hui answered without blushing: "I''m proud of myself. Your son didn''t call me godmother. Don''t mention how stingy that kid is. A godmother wouldn''t call me. Every mouthful of my aunt''s would call me old."

    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."

    When Niannian couldn''t help laughing, she didn''t expect that jingnian would be so black and evil. She called aunt Qiao Hui mouth by mouth, which must make Qiao Hui angry.

    Qiao Hui complained discontentedly: "are you still laughing? Your son is really poisonous sometimes. Have you seen his poisonous tongue since you came back? "

    When Niannian denied with a smile: "no, my son is clever, sensible and cute. He is not poisonous at all. It must be you who want to do his mother''s business and annoy him. That''s why he is poisonous to you."

    "Hum..."

    Although Qiao Hui was not willing to hum, she didn''t deny that it was really because of this. The kid was obsessed with the word "mother", so she would hate her.

    When she mentioned it, she regretted that she shouldn''t want to be jingnian''s son. She didn''t dare to mention the word "mother", which made jingnian sad.

    When Niannian saw that she was as headstrong as a child, she couldn''t help coaxing her: "well, I''ll talk to jingnian in the future, and I''ll let you be a godmother."

    "In the future? Why in the future? Can''t it be today? Call out the little villain and talk to him. I''m going to be a son today, and I''m going to be a godmother today. "

    When Niannian is helpless to explain: "jingnian is not here today, what are you worried about? Is it not when you are a mother? You really want to have your own son. "

    "I... you don''t talk nonsense..." Qiao Hui blushed.

    When Niannian teased her: "what are you blushing about? Don''t you get married and have children in the future? If that''s true, I''m going to cry to death in my spare time. "

    "You talk nonsense again... You laugh at me again..." Qiao Hui became angry and began to tickle her.

    "Ha ha... I dare not... I dare not laugh at you, don''t be angry... Don''t let me go..." when Niannian was laughing, he was out of breath.

    Qiao Hui did not give up and continued to scratch her: "I want you to laugh at me again..."

    "If you don''t let go, I''ll fight back, I''ll... Ha ha..." when Niannian said, they started to fight back. They were making a mess on the sofa.

    Li Yang, who was drinking, glanced at them and said with a smile: "Why are you both so childish? You are still playing the tickling game. My little nephew doesn''t play it anymore."

    "Well? Your little nephew? " Is it showing off to her that Qiao Hui has grasped the main point of his words?

    She complained discontentedly: "why? Why did he become an uncle? Why do I think it''s so hard to be a godmother? Can I only be an aunt? "

    When Niannian smile eyes have tears, but still very rational told her: "yes, jingnian is called your aunt, you are my good friend and sister, in his heart is his aunt."

    "Alas

    Qiao Hui sighed and admitted her fate: "Auntie is just auntie. Anyway, when the little villain called her auntie, she was very nice."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    "Rebirth" if you want to be a godmother, be a godmother. I''ll find an opportunity to tell jingnian that you will be his godmother in the future. If I''m not with him in the future, you godmother will love him as a son. " When Niannian said these words, there was a light sadness in his eyes.

    "OK, of course, I will treat jingnian as my son''s love. Is that what you need to say? Your son is my son, and then I''ll... "What Qiao Hui almost blurted out made her blush a little.

    When Niannian couldn''t help laughing at her: "what will you do in the future? Are you going to have your children in the future? Don''t worry. I''ll treat your child as if I were my own. It''s also my dry son or dry daughter. If I give birth to a girl, I can still have a baby kiss. What do you say? "

    "Baby kiss?"

    In an instant, Qiao Hui''s spirit came. Her eyes were bright and she didn''t know what she was thinking.

    When Niannian looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t you order a baby kiss? "

    Qiao Hui nodded and couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "good, good, really good. Let''s make a deal. If I have a daughter in the future, I''ll order a baby kiss with your family Jing Nianhua."

    "Do you have to be so happy?" When I read, I feel speechless.

    "Of course, I''m happy. I don''t know if my mother-in-law likes my son-in-law more and more? I really like jingnian in your family. He will be my son-in-law in the future. How can I be unhappy? "

    "Cough... Cough..."

    Fu Chen Han coughed two times forcefully to brush the sense of existence. What they said was his son. If he wanted to make a future wife for his son, should he consult him?

    How come he seems to be an outsider, and his son''s life is so set. What can he do if his son doesn''t like it later?

    When Niannian said, "what''s the matter? Do you have any comments? "

    "I..."

    "Well?"

    When read to give him a threatening look, don''t allow him to object to the meaning.

    Fu Chen cold immediately withered, but think about his son, he still hard to fight for his son: "wife, the son''s life, we should ask his opinion?"

    "Son, listen to me."

    When Niannian mouth is very overbearing, but in the heart is not so arbitrary, she is with Qiao Hui had a mouth addiction just, just imagine.

    She won''t really take it seriously, and neither will Qiao Hui. In the future, they will definitely let their children choose by themselves. How can they force their children to be together in a word.

    Fu Chenhan didn''t know what she thought in her heart, so she could only discuss weakly: "wife, jingnian is not such an independent child, isn''t it bad for you? Will he make trouble with us when he grows up? "

    "Ouch..."

    Qiao Hui speechless way: "Mr. Fu, you are really too true, I and Niannian just imagine, will not really force the children together."

    "Er..."

    Qiao Hui said to herself, "there must always be a beautiful dream. What if it comes true one day?"

    "Yes, if it comes true, then we''ll make love to each other." When Niannian grabs Qiao Hui''s hand and nods excitedly, it seems that she has already seen her son marry Qiao Hui''s daughter.

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen cold immediately have nothing to say, woman''s mind really guess don''t understand of, obviously is almost impossible to realize of thing, they incredibly still so happy Zizi.

    They are so dreamy, so happy, I really don''t know how the brain circuit of women is long.

    One side of Li Yang can''t help but agree with Fu Chenhan''s words: "yes, I also think my little nephew''s life can''t be decided by you two."

    "What''s your opinion?" Qiao Hui glared at him discontentedly.

    Li Yang held his head high and said, "why can''t my uncle express his opinion?"

    "Er..."

    Qiao Hui was speechless. Li Yang''s uncle was recognized by Niannian and jingnian. This is the right uncle.

    "What''s the matter? Are you not convinced? You know, jingnian agrees with me. You want to be a godmother, but he''s always talking about you. He doesn''t agree with you at all. " Li Yang was very proud when he said this.

    Qiao Hui bit her teeth and said with a smile: "Li Yang, do you know how much you owe to beat now? I really want to kick you out of the galaxy, OK? "

    Li Yang is still that a pair of beat of PA se like: "you are not convinced, it is no use, I''m just the uncle."

    "You..."

    "Well, you don''t care with him, we may be in laws in the future, you..." when Niannian still said with relish, he suddenly thought of something.

    She winked at Qiao Hui vaguely: "but in order to get my son''s excellent son-in-law, do you have to work hard to have a daughter?"

    "Er..."

    Qiao Hui''s face turned red.

    But Shi Niannian continued to say solemnly: "it''s too late to start working hard now. If you don''t speed up, my son may become someone else''s son-in-law. Are you really willing to make such an excellent son-in-law become someone else''s son-in-law?"

    "Er..."

    When Niannian continued to spare no effort to stimulate her: "do you really want the water flowing into the field? Don''t regret it if it''s true that it will flow to other people''s fields. "

    Qiao Hui was stimulated and said without thinking: "of course not. My son-in-law can''t fly. I will speed up the progress."

    When Niannian quickly nodded and agreed: "yes, we must speed up the progress, lest the first child is a son, then we have to have a second child, then the difference between the age of giving birth to a daughter and that of jingnian will be too big."

    Qiao Hui raised her eyebrows in disapproval: "hmm? How old is the difference? Isn''t jingnian only three years old now? When I give birth to my daughter, I won''t be ten years younger than jingnian, will I? "

    "Ten years old is either a problem or..."

    "What do you think is the problem?" When Qiao Hui asked, she looked at Fu Chenhan, and the ambiguous eyes wandered back and forth on them.

    That meaning has been very obvious, Fu Chen Han and she are very different, although not as many as ten years old, but also has a big difference.

    "Cough... No problem, age has always been a problem, but I still think you need to speed up the progress, in case you are born with two sons..." when Niannian said, he laughed more ambiguous.

    Qiao Hui thought for a while and said, "if you give birth to a daughter and marry my son, that''s the best of both worlds. I think this method is feasible. In case Jing Nian doesn''t like my daughter, I''ll let my son marry your daughter. Anyway, our parents in law can always form a couple that looks at each other in the opposite eye."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    "Rebirth" er... "

    When Niannian to Qiao Hui this idea some helpless, and her eyes sadness and pain deepened, but soon she was deeply hidden.

    She doesn''t want Qiao Hui and Li Yang to see it, and she doesn''t want Fu Chenhan with sharp eyes to see anything. Maybe she has only one child in her life.

    If this time she... Then she will have no future. How can she have a second child? How can she have a daughter who can marry Qiao Hui''s son.

    "What''s the matter? Why did you stop talking all of a sudden? " Qiao Hui saw that her face changed for a moment. She asked carefully and thought she had said something wrong.

    Shi Niannian said with a smile: "no, you''re right. You should marry Cheng Yu and have children. If you have a son, it''s not too late for me to have another daughter in two or three years."

    "It''s not urgent. It''s not urgent all of a sudden." When Qiao Hui heard this, she was not worried. She planned thoughtfully: "it''s not too late for me to have another child when Jing Nian is five years old. If the first child is a daughter, it''s just right. If the first child is a son, then you can plan to have another daughter."

    When Niannian asked her, "maybe I''ll have a daughter next year? Do you want your son to have a brother-in-law relationship? You know, girls don''t like boys who are younger than themselves. "

    "Ah? Are you going to have a daughter next year? " Qiao Hui looked at her with a little surprise. She tilted her head and looked at Fu Chen Han not far behind her.

    See Fu Chenhan face with a gentle smile, and his ears actually seem a little red, this is the first time she saw Fu Chenhan shy appearance.

    She could not help but boldly joked: "that brother-in-law, you have to refuel, Nianjie she wants to have a daughter, you have to refuel to let me Nianjie achieve my wish."

    "Well, she will get what she wants."

    When Niannian''s heart "clattered" for a while, Fu Chenhan''s voice was like a gentle stream, slowly flowing through her ears and heart.

    However, after the current passed, she felt cold in her heart. Fu Chenhan''s voice was full of tender and yearning longing. He was looking forward to his daughter.

    In fact, he is looking forward to his daughter, rather than to her, because her attitude made him understand that she would not really be angry with him, and would not leave him.

    Because she promised that she would have a daughter, and she would say that she would have another child, which proves that she has forgiven him in her heart.

    As long as you forgive him, as long as you don''t leave him.

    He is happy, let him feel relieved because of this, not because of the future son or daughter have any expectations or vision, his heart is always the most important is her.

    When Niannian looked back at him, the eyes were complex, although she had hidden well, and had pretended to be very indifferent.

    He could see that her eyes were not shy or coquettish, but a little sad and tangled, even painful.

    Why?

    Fu Chen Han''s in the heart mercilessly pulled: "wife, you......"

    "You are not allowed to listen to a woman, and you are not allowed to express your opinion." When Niannian pretends to be angry, he stares at him. It''s a bit of a cover up.

    Fu Chenhan''s eyebrow tightly locked: "don''t want to be careless with me. What were you thinking just now? Why do you have such sad and painful eyes? "

    "You''re wrong."

    "I can''t be wrong."

    Fu Chenhan said very firmly, he will never read wrong, the eyes so let him worry, how can he read wrong, his heart is about to die of pain.

    He couldn''t see her painful eyes, it was like a sharp knife, straight into his heart, let his heart instantly bloody, pain has to numb suffocation.

    "You are wrong. Don''t disturb me to chat with my best friend." When he finished, he turned his head and stopped looking at his sharp eyes.

    She even rigidly moved to one side and wanted to stay away from Fu Chen Han. After all, this man is too terrible sometimes. If he doesn''t care, she will only be bullied.

    There was no resistance at all. She didn''t dare to offend him, let alone let him see her mind. She didn''t even want to let him see her mind.

    "Niannian!"

    Fu Chenhan felt her escape a little angry, but he had tried his best to suppress his anger, he was worried that she was hiding those things from him.

    The more she kept it from him, the more serious it was.

    Now it''s not easy for him to recover. He will never allow any more problems. He will never allow her to miss any more.

    "What are you doing? Why are you shouting so loud? " When read bluff stare at him, in the face of seems to be angry with him, she seems not afraid of the appearance.

    Qiao Hui on one side is puzzled. Li Yang, who is drinking happily, is even dumbfounded. What''s the matter with them?

    Just now, Mingming happily said that he wanted to have a baby, and that he wanted to have a son and a daughter. How come now Nianjie and her brother-in-law have quarreled.

    "What were you thinking? Are you going to do something? Even trying to keep it from me? " Fu Chenhan almost hit the nail on the head and said what was on his mind.

    "No

    When read without thinking directly denied, this is to let Fu Chenhan affirmation, she is secretly calculate what, and still he very don''t want her to do.

    "It seems to be true."

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes were deep and his tone was dangerous: "what do you want to do behind my back? Do you want to contact the dark hand or go to him directly? "

    When read guilty eyes spin: "no, you talk nonsense what?"

    "Am I really talking nonsense?" Fu Chenhan''s face was a bit gloomy.

    "I..."

    "What do you want to do without me?" Fu Chen Han''s tone is sharp a few minutes, the voice is gloomy as if can drip water to come.

    This tone makes the heart of the time to read a fierce shake, she scared to one side shrunk.

    "Fu Chen Han!"

    Qiao Hui really looked down upon her. She felt the fear and resistance of the people around her. Although she wanted to whitewash peace and try to be calm, she could still feel her shaking slightly.

    "You''d better leave it alone."

    Fu Chen Han almost pressed the voice to low roar her, put in the hands of the side of the body tightly hold, have already tried to restrain the fire that is about to erupt.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    "Rebirth is really angry. Why do you want to hide it from him, why don''t you want to listen to him, why do you have to provoke the twisted psychopath of night hand.

    Why don''t you listen to him, why don''t you leave everything to him, why don''t you stay at home, as long as you are protected by him.

    Three years ago, he didn''t want it to happen again. He didn''t want her to be taken away from him again. Now he would be worried if he put her in his pocket. How could he let her contact or go to the dark hand.

    When Niannian seems to be stimulated by his low roar, she suddenly bounces up and stares at him with an ugly face: "Fu Chenhan, what are you doing? You scared my friend. What do you do when a big man scares a woman? Is that all you can do? "

    "I..."

    Fu Chenhan was upset by her, frowning and saying nothing more. It''s really not the time to chat, and it''s really not suitable to ask her.

    There is plenty of time and opportunity to ask her later. He wants to see what little 999 she is planning. No matter what bad little 999 it is, he will kill it directly.

    "What are you doing?" When she saw that he didn''t speak, she knew that he was bluffing by herself, and she said, "can you apologize to my friend?"

    "Apology?"

    "Shouldn''t you apologize for being so mean to girls?" When Niannian repeatedly provoked his endurance, she was deliberately quarreling with him.

    If they had a big fight, maybe she would have a chance to find an excuse to run away from home, so that she would not have to rack her brains to figure out how to leave Jingyuan.

    Of course, she also thinks that the possibility is very low. No matter how noisy she is, he will never let her run away from home, if she really says something she doesn''t want to see him.

    That he may take the initiative to leave Jingyuan, go to other places to live for a few days will not let her leave Jingyuan, Fu Chenhan is not so impulsive person, he will not ignore.

    At this time, her safety was always on his mind. How could he give her this opportunity.

    When read suddenly want to open, she now borrow a topic to play is also a white busy, will let him sad.

    Seeing that they seemed to be in a tense stalemate, Qiao Hui made a comeback: "no, it''s not that serious. He''s just in a bad mood. He doesn''t need to apologize to me, and he doesn''t say anything worthy of apology."

    "He''s cruel to you."

    When Niannian published an objective fact: "as the owner of Jingyuan, he is so cruel to you. This is not the way to treat guests. He is a little too ungracious."

    "When people are in a bad mood, do you want them to keep their manners? I wonder if you ask too much of him. He is not a saint Qiao Hui really didn''t want to be a peacemaker because of her quarrel with her husband and wife.

    "Hum..."

    When Niannian also don''t want to borrow a topic to play, anyway she also can''t achieve her own goal, so don''t go to Fu Chenhan''s heart nest fiercely poke, poke painful himself is not to be distressed.

    "Don''t you..."

    See her still angry Qiao Hui also want to persuade, the result heard Fu Chenhan deep voice apology: "Miss Qiao, I''m sorry just now, my mood is a little out of control."

    Qiao Huijing repeatedly waved her hand: "it''s OK. It''s really OK. Don''t apologize to me."

    "Are you satisfied with that?" Fu Chen''s cold looks directly at the face of time Nian Nian, the voice can''t hear the joy and anger, but it makes people feel distressed. That kind of helpless feeling makes time Nian Nian''s heart ache.

    "You..."

    Although Shi Niannian asked Fu Chenhan to apologize, she didn''t think that Fu Chenhan would really apologize. She was really worried that she would be angry, so he would do whatever she said, and he was obedient to her request.

    What is she doing? It''s hard for her to see him like this. His eyes are so deep that they don''t know what he is worried about.

    Fu Chenhan asked again: "I''ve apologized to your friend. Can you stop being angry?"

    "Oh

    When Niannian endured heartache, he just nodded. He didn''t say anything more. He didn''t even dare to take a look at him, especially the injured eyes.

    Take a look, she will be hurt some can''t breathe, in the heart of hate seems to have been smoothed, was distressed and don''t give up completely smoothed.

    "I miss you..."

    Qiao Hui can''t see it any more. Fu Chenhan, such a proud son of heaven, such a self respecting and superior figure, actually let him bow his head and apologize.

    This practice is indeed a little too much, although it is for her, but she still feel that the practice of Niannian is not quite right, Fu Chenhan is how to face a person.

    Even though we all know that he loves to read, love to the marrow, love to her obedience, love to unconditional connivance her, but also did not expect that he can do this.

    At least her Cheng Yu can''t do it. She shows weakness in front of outsiders, because her words apologize to others. Niannian is really a person on Fu Chen''s heart.

    "Huihui..."

    When Niannian with a little nasal, some wronged called her, such a soft cry, Qiao Hui again to persuade her words also swallow back.

    She could hear the helplessness in her voice, and she seemed to be wronged. When Qiao Hui saw her eyes with a little pleading, she suddenly understood something.

    Although she didn''t quite understand what she was calculating, Qiao Hui didn''t say a word more, but timely changed the topic: "come on, let''s continue to drink, Li Yang is almost drunk."

    "Yes, yes, let''s go on hi."

    Li Yang, who has been afraid to interrupt, finally dares to speak. Just now, it seems that he saw a fight between gods. A mortal like him can only try to reduce his sense of existence.

    In this way, he won''t burn himself. He always feels that his brother-in-law''s advice may be killed. When his brother-in-law calms down, he may have to fight him.

    When Niannian picked up the wine cup, he looked up at the bottom of the cup. He secretly glanced at Fu Chenhan from the corner of his eye. Now he was full of decadence and sadness.

    I can''t. My heart is killing me.

    "Bang..."

    She heavily puts down the wine cup, gets up to walk toward him, directly sits on his leg, Fu Chen Han''s first reaction is tightly embraces her waist, prevents her from accidentally falling down.

    "You... Um..." Fu Chen Han looked at her stupidly. She was about to open her mouth, but what she read blocked his lips directly. When he couldn''t react, she gave him a kiss.

    When Niannian didn''t give him the chance to deepen the kiss, he said with a warm smile: "this is a reward for you. You can''t be so fierce in the future. Qiao Hui and Li Yang are my most important friends. I don''t want you to be so fierce to them."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    "Rebirth Fu Chenhan''s coldness at the bottom of his eyes dissipated in an instant. Instead of tenderness and deep feeling, he fondly touched her lips and promised in a low voice:" I know, I will control my mood in the future, and I won''t be cruel to your friends any more. "

    "Well, thank you husband."

    When Niannian''s face was buried in his neck socket, he rubbed it like a coquetry, and rubbed Fu Chenhan''s heart. In an instant, he became a pool of water.

    "You..."

    Fu Chenhan is called by this husband instantly blood boiling, she this time is willing to call his husband, or did not call under his coax.

    This really surprised him and made him too happy. He was so happy that he wanted to take her to bed immediately and then love her again.

    This is what she calls her husband after she recovers her memory. How can he not be excited? He doesn''t want to get involved with her immediately. She has recovered her memory.

    She was willing to ask her husband to forgive her. He thought that she was going to be crazy. At this time, there was no mustard left. How could he restrain his desire for her.

    "What''s the matter? What a fool? " When reciting the corners of the mouth, she raised her hand to hold his chin frivolously. Looking at his blankness and some hot eyes, her heart was sweet.

    This man has such a cute side, but he seldom shows it. It seems that she suddenly kisses him unexpectedly.

    "Wife, I... Want to..." Fu Chen cold throat thirsty to hoarse situation, embrace in her waist hand also constantly tighten up.

    "You mustn''t think about it." When Niannian felt something, he was about to get up from his leg. The hand holding his chin was against his chest instead.

    "I..."

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes are burning at her, and his throat is sliding up and down, swallowing saliva. He is trying his best to restrain his desire. He knows what he can''t do now, and he can''t let himself be dominated by desire.

    It''s hard for her to get together with her good friends. It''s rare for Qiao Hui to have time to come here. He can''t make her feel uncomfortable at random. It''s hard for her to be happy. It''s hard for her to remember. It''s hard for her to forgive him and be willing to call him husband.

    He can''t be too impatient. He can''t be self defeating any more. When he has time to meet her at night, he can hold her.

    "Husband ~" when Niannian was flustered by his fiery eyes, in order to suppress some of his desires, she could only coax him with coquetry: "you let me go first, my friends are here, I want to accompany my friends first."

    "Well, you should be with your friends first." Fu Chen cold corner of the mouth starts to put on a gentle smile, finally not give up of in her lip Cape kiss: "drink less a little wine."

    "Well, I know."

    "I''ll come back to my room and change my clothes."

    Fu Chenhan doesn''t really want to go back to his room to change clothes, but his situation is a little embarrassed now. He needs to go back to his room to take a cold bath and let himself calm down completely. Changing clothes is just an excuse he makes.

    "Well."

    I nodded when I read.

    "Good."

    Fu Chen Han touched her cheek lovingly, and tried his best to restrain his reluctance. He released his arms on her waist and let her get up from his leg.

    "I''m not taking good care of you. Excuse me first." Fu Chenhan got up and dusted the clothes on Shan''s body. He left without any embarrassed apology.

    No matter how uneasy he was to leave, he had to leave for a while, because his clothes were almost unable to cover him, so he had to take a cold bath and calm himself before he came down.

    "Cough..."

    Looking at his back when he left, he was so calm. But I don''t know why, Niannian felt that he was running away. She just sat on his lap, and she clearly felt something.

    His departure at this time should be

    When Niannian''s face is a little hot, she is also embarrassed and embarrassed. For fear that Qiao Hui and Li Yang will see something, she picks up the glass and fills it with a cold beer.

    "Nianjie, what''s the matter with you and your brother-in-law? You are getting along with each other in a strange way. Are you blaming your brother-in-law for something? " Li Yang drank a lot of wine and asked again.

    "No, do you think I mean to blame him? It''s coquetry and kissing. How can I be angry? "

    "Niannian, you didn''t tell the truth."

    Qiao Hui can''t be as easy to fool as Li Yang''s ER ha. She can see that recitation has a heavy heart. Just now, she didn''t see it. She just didn''t ask her in front of Fu Chenhan.

    That doesn''t mean she won''t ask or worry. After all, Niannian has just come back. She really worries about her accident again. Fu Chenhan was very nervous just now.

    She can hear Fu Chenhan''s implication. Fu Chenhan seems to be worried about what she does. It''s absolutely extremely dangerous. Otherwise, Fu Chenhan won''t be angry.

    "I..."

    Shi Niannian knows that she can''t cheat Qiao Hui, but she doesn''t know many things at all. So many things can''t be explained in one sentence or two.

    At this time, it is obvious that time is not enough. Fu Chenhan will come back soon. He will not leave for a long time, so she has no time to explain clearly to Qiao Hui.

    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to say that? Or is it inconvenient to say? Or do you have scruples? " Qiao Hui saw at a glance that she was indecisive.

    When Niannian said succinctly: "one or two sentences are not clear, and I don''t want Fu Chenhan to know."

    "I see." Qiao Hui didn''t ask again. She just asked, "are you going to do something risky?"

    "I..."

    When Niannian didn''t expect that Qiao Hui''s eyes would be so sharp, and she would see through her mind like Fu Chenhan. Maybe it was because she was her best friend that she knew her so well.

    Besides, Qiao Hui''s mind is much more delicate than Li Yang''s.

    "Are you really going to take risks? Is it going to endanger your life? You''re going to... "Qiao Hui didn''t know anything else, but she heard Cheng Yu say something about the hand of the night.

    Cheng has been dealing with the hand of the night for the past three years. She also knows that Niannian has been held hostage by the hand of the night for the past three years.

    Now Niannian has come back. She wants to

    Qiao Hui asked her excitedly, "what do you want to do? Aren''t you back now? Why to provoke that psychologically twisted pervert? "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    "What are you talking about? How can I provoke that pervert? Don''t speculate. " Shi Niannian pretends to be a calm denial.

    At this time, she couldn''t admit it. Even if she was guessed by Qiao Hui, she couldn''t admit it, because Qiao Hui obviously didn''t agree with her to go to night hand.

    Once she admits it, Qiao Hui will tell Fu Chenhan. Even if she doesn''t tell Fu Chenhan, she will tell Cheng Zhiyu. She won''t be silent as if she didn''t hear it.

    For her safety, Qiao Hui will say it. Whether it''s talking to Fu Chenhan directly or telling Cheng Yu, Fu Chenhan will know it even if she makes a circle.

    If Fu Chenhan knew her intention, she would have no chance to leave Jingyuan, and it would be impossible for her to save grandfather Qiu.

    "Niannian..."

    "Nianjie..."

    She is so excited to deny not only can''t hide from Qiao Hui, even Li Yang didn''t cheat past, he can see that she is guilty of denial.

    "Huihui, do you know something about grandfather Qiu?" When Niannian saw that she couldn''t hide it, she asked her directly. Qiao Hui should not know about grandfather Qiu.

    Cheng Zhiyu didn''t tell her about it so quickly. He should be very busy in G country. At this time, Cheng Zhiyu should have no time to contact Qiao Hui.

    "You mean..."

    Before Qiao Hui''s words came out, Li Yang jumped up from the sofa and asked her excitedly, "are you going to save grandfather Qiu? Do you have to go in person? Isn''t the matter of grandfather Qiu handed over to brother Hao and brother Yu? Didn''t my brother-in-law say you wouldn''t interfere? "

    "I didn''t want to go in person, I was just ready to do something," he said

    "For what?"

    Li Yang worried about the questioning, this time he is not so easy to fool.

    After all, the opponent is the hand of the night. He can''t even deal with his brother-in-law. How can he not worry about Nianjie going to deal with him? Because Nianjie can''t deal with that pervert at all. She''s not the opponent.

    "I''m just trying to figure out a way to get him out." When Niannian knew that these two ha did not believe her words at all.

    These two ha will definitely tell Fu Chenhan. It seems that she has to explain this matter to Fu Chenhan. He has suspected her just now, and he will certainly ask if he finds an opportunity.

    Alas!

    When read in the heart secretly sighed a breath, it seems that she still want to talk with Fu Chen cold well, discuss with him well, maybe have harvest.

    Maybe he would agree to let her go out, let her see the hand of the night, let her lead out the hand of the night, as long as you tell him well, you should be able to convince Fu Chenhan.

    But the excuse that she convinces Fu Chenhan can''t tell Li Yang or Qiao Hui now. Outsiders can''t know the existence of time. She wants to convince Fu Chenhan with the ability of time.

    Li Yang anxiously turned around and stopped: "no, I don''t agree with you to provoke him. It''s really too dangerous. His brother-in-law won''t agree. Did you tell him?"

    "I..."

    When Niannian just opened his mouth to answer, Li Yang said with a crackle: "did my brother-in-law guess that just now, so he would ask you so angrily? That''s why I''m so angry? "

    "Er..."

    When Niannian couldn''t help but help his forehead, the child really knew later, and now he realized why Fu Chenhan was so angry just now.

    "I guess right? My brother-in-law really guessed that he would be so angry? " Li Yang affirms at the same time also slightly relieved a breath, if brother-in-law knows, then he does not need to make a small report.

    He doesn''t have to be in a dilemma. If he betrays Nianjie and makes a report to his brother-in-law, Nianjie knows that the consequences are really serious. If he doesn''t say Nianjie, he will take risks, and his brother-in-law will tear him apart.

    Now, anyway, my brother-in-law now knows that it''s not him who secretly reports. He''s still a simple little angel and doesn''t betray anyone.

    "Niannian..."

    Although Qiao Hui was listening to it, she also guessed the general situation. Now she doesn''t know about grandfather Qiu.

    But Niannian wants to find the hand of the night. She''s sure. She wants to find the pervert. She can be sure. She said solemnly: "Niannian, I don''t agree with this, and I don''t allow you to take the risk to find that person. Brother Hao and I are already in action. Don''t act rashly. Maybe it will cause trouble."

    "I know that I don''t have to do anything, I don''t have to go to him, and I can''t give brother Hao any trouble. I''m not so impertinent." When Niannian was young, she was much more gentle towards Qiao Hui.

    Qiao Hui breathed a sigh of relief. She still told her, "if only you knew how to behave. If anything happens to you again, it will really kill Fu Chenhan. Don''t fool around any more."

    "I..."

    Qiao Hui sighed: "we all see Fu Chenhan''s pain in the past three years. If he loses you, he won''t be able to live. Even if you lose another hair, he will be in great pain. So even for Fu Chenhan, don''t let him take risks."

    When Niannian had a headache, he raised his hand to promise: "OK, OK, I know. You two can rest assured. I will never take risks. My life is the most precious. How can I take risks with my own life?"

    Qiao Hui was still not quite at ease and said, "you''d better remember your promise to me. If you mess with me, I''ll really be angry. I won''t forgive you in my life."

    "Yes, I know."

    When read can only repeatedly guarantee, these two people are her most care about friends, is also the most care about her friends, so despite the nagging she still don''t feel bored.

    "If you have something to tell me, don''t keep it from me. Now I''m not Qiao Hui three years ago. I can help you with a lot of things." Qiao Hui really wants to do her best.

    Originally, she could only accept Niannian''s help. She owes Niannian too much. Now that she can use her, she will spare no effort. No matter how difficult it is, she will do it.

    When Niannian smile promise: "I know, you are now red and purple star, if I need your help, I will say."

    "Well, I''m a big star now." Qiao Hui is also proud. It''s the first time to see this proud expression from her face.

    It''s impossible for the original Qiao Hui to have such an expression. After all, the original conditions of her family are not good, and she has a very low self-esteem. She always thinks she is poor and has no confidence in herself.

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    Fortunately, she''s in the entertainment business.

    If she didn''t enter the entertainment industry, I''m afraid she would be a person with low self-esteem in her heart all her life. Huihui has really changed and become a very excellent person.

    "That''s good."

    When Niannian looked at Qiao Hui and said what she thought, the smile at the corner of her mouth was so warm.

    Qiao Hui looked at her blankly and asked, "hmm? Good what? What are you talking to yourself about? "

    "I said it''s very nice of you to be like this. You are a confident and Sasa woman now. I like you more." When read smile eyes curved, a pair of eyes also dense with a little water vapor.

    "Er..."

    "Who do you like more?"

    When Niannian is shooting rainbow fart, Fu Chenhan''s jealous voice suddenly rings out behind her. Her back suddenly freezes and she thinks it''s over.

    How did he come back at the right time? Why did he just hear her confession? He told his best friend that the vinegar jar would be overturned.

    "Of course, I like you more, husband..."

    When read insincere turn to smile at him, this sentence is really too perfunctory.

    But still please Fu Chen Han, let him some unhappy face instant cloudy turned clear, even with a faint smile and gentle eyes.

    "You''ll coax me."

    Fu Chen cold corner of the mouth is tiny to lift a hand to lightly point her nose tip, full of eyes is to spoil to drown with connivance, a pair take her to have no way of appearance.

    "Hey, hey..."

    When read to him mischievous vomit tongue.

    Fu Chen Han is almost to see stupefied, have not seen her like this for a long time, childishness of coquetry playful pet to him, he blinks tongue.

    Fu Chenhan''s heart "bang bang" jump, really want to rub her into the arms of a good kiss, but he knows his little woman is shy, so can only bear not to kiss.

    When read but seem to have been drunk like, still smile at him, eyebrow eyes curved appearance is really too good-looking, Fu Chen cold suddenly dry mouth asked: "how always smile to me? Are you drunk? "

    When Fu Chenhan asked, he lowered his head and sniffed. He smelled the strong smell of wine on her body. His eyebrows could not help wring: "how much did you drink when I went to change my clothes?"

    These words are read when asking, but the eyes of asking are looking at Li Yang and Qiao Hui. The latter looks at each other and has a common understanding that Fu Chenhan is angry.

    They are really wronged, OK?

    They didn''t drink just now, let alone his wife, OK?

    Qiao Hui and Li Yang really want to explain: "it''s your wife who wants to drink. Good!"

    But they also can''t explain, if say to have been chatting without drinking, then Fu Chen Han must ask what they are chatting about, they all feel that they have no ability to cheat him, so they can only be dumb to eat Huanglian, and he stares at them.

    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? How much did she drink? " Fu Chen Han''s eyebrow wrinkly of more tight, obviously is the appearance of patience in a hurry.

    Qiao Hui can only harden the scalp to reply: "not much, just drink two cups, she is not drunk."

    "She still..."

    "Ask her if you don''t believe it." When Qiao Hui finished, she immediately moved away, with the appearance that it had nothing to do with her. This is the expression of no loyalty.

    "I''m not drunk. Why are you so fierce?" When reciting Jiao Han''s pouting lips, a pair of eyes with a little hazy drunk.

    This is really different from what she said. If she was not drunk, she would show such a charming and attractive look and look at him with such a hook like look.

    He was her heart suddenly soft into a pool of water, tone doting and helpless coax a: "no fierce, I''m afraid you will be uncomfortable drunk."

    "Wuwu..."

    When Niannian pursed her lips and acted like a coquettish: "I didn''t drink much. I didn''t drink while you were away just now. I just drank two cups."

    "Good, good, not too much."

    Fu Chenhan''s tone with coax, voice more low asked: "now how do you feel?"? Is the stomach uncomfortable? Is it hard? "

    "No, I really didn''t drink too much, so I just drank..." when Niannian said, he was still dizzy and broke his fingers to calculate, but the result was not come out at all.

    She raised her eyes and said with a smile, "I forgot how many cups I drank. It seems that I can''t count them."

    "A little drunk cat, that''s not drunk." Fu Chenhan gently touched her cheek, soft cheek is really a little hot.

    It seems that she really drank a lot when he went back to take a bath just now.

    However, Qiao Hui and Li Yang on one side of the circle on the face, they are afraid to praise her in the heart, this acting is really rated as the level of the film queen.

    With her acting skill of pretending to be drunk, she is really an actor in the entertainment circle. The actress, Qiao Hui, has been admiring her for a long time. She is the same level as her.

    "You are the drunk cat." When Niannian continues to perform, it''s really challenging her acting skills.

    But Fu Chen cold still didn''t seem to see, he gently echoed: "well, well, I''m drunk cat, then let''s go back to the room to have a rest?"

    "No."

    "What about that?"

    "I''m going to drink it, but I''m not drunk. I haven''t finished talking with Huihui yet," she said

    "Honey..."

    Fu Chen Han helplessly called a, really is to take her a little way all have no, this small drunk cat how can so grind a person, small head hairy in his chest random rub coquetry.

    His heart is about to melt, his whole body is crisp, numb and soft, and his bones are almost too crisp to stand.

    "Huihui..."

    When Niannian''s head is in his arms, he gives Qiao Hui a look. Qiao Hui frowns when she receives her look.

    "Cough..."

    Qiao Hui guessed: "she didn''t drink much, and we won''t let her drink any more. Let''s stay for a while. Brother in law, you can lend your wife to us for a while."

    "Er..."

    Qiao Hui quickly advised: "I really don''t want her to drink any more. Just sit with us for a while. You''re not here to watch her. It''s also good to sit here for a while and wake up in such weather."

    "Well, you look at me." She just wants to get together with Li Yang and Qiao Hui. I don''t know if it will be the last time.

    There are a lot of things that have not been finished, there are a lot of reluctant, she wants to stay with her best friend for a while, even a few more minutes.

    She felt that there were still many things she didn''t explain. She didn''t worry about qiaohui, but she didn''t worry about Liyang, the erha.

    But she looked at Qiao Hui and Fu Chenhan, and thought that Li Yang would not have any problems. Even without Fu Chenhan taking care of Li Yang, as long as Qiao Hui was there, Li Yang would not have any problems.

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Li Yang is surrounded by Qiao Hui. He and his father''s maintenance and cultivation will make Li Yang no big problem. His ability is obvious to all.

    He will take over the company at home in the future, as long as his ability is there, there will be no obstacles.

    Fu Chenhan could not help pinching her cheek when he saw her silly and cute: "what are you thinking? How can I be so cute when I''m drunk? I can''t stand nosebleed. "

    "Tut tut..."

    Li Yang shook his head: "brother-in-law, you are really numb. I''ve got goose bumps all over my body. I''m not drunk or full. I''ve been forced to eat dog food. Now I''m really full."

    Qiao Hui glanced at him faintly: "what''s the matter? Envy? I envy you, and I''m looking for one. How many years do you want to be a single dog? "

    "I..."

    Li Yang, who is heartless, is embarrassed. He has a rare red ear: "I don''t want to find a girlfriend. Sometimes your women are really troublesome, and they are hypocritical and unreasonable."

    "Who do you call hypocritical?"

    "Who are you talking about making trouble out of nothing?"

    Qiao Hui and Shi Niannian throw a group of paper towels at him at the same time. Both of them attack him discontentedly. Li Yang complains bitterly and innocently: "you are self willed and unreasonable? It''s really hard to raise only female children. The ancients didn''t deceive me. "

    "You''ll be single all your life."

    "You''re hopeless."

    Shi Niannian and Qiao Hui express their feelings at the same time. Looking at him with a look of sympathy, it''s really too straight. Such a straight man is still erha''s attribute. It''s really hopeless.

    "Hum..."

    Li Yang is also speechless retort, can only cold hum to express his dissatisfaction, a pair of extremely depressed look, self-care drinking, his face is written that he wants to get drunk.

    "Puff..."

    "Ha ha..."

    When Niannian and Qiao Hui look at each other, they can''t help laughing. The way they get along seems to go back to three years ago.

    Li Yang more aggrieved complaints: "you still bully me for fun, I am a cabbage, you two women a busy line always bully me."

    Qiao Hui and Shi Niannian, however, said with a strong sense: "my younger brother is used to bully."

    "Hum..."

    In fact, they just talk about it. They have never really bullied Li Yang. They not only haven''t bullied him, but also always defend his younger brother.

    When Niannian suddenly very seriously said to him: "Liyang, if you have anything to ask Huihui, you should also ask your brother-in-law. Don''t be so heartless, you can ask them more about things you can''t handle and things you can''t make up your mind."

    "Ah?"

    Li Yang looked at her blankly and strangely: "what''s the matter with you? Why do you say that all of a sudden? It''s the same as the last words.

    Fu Chen Han also instantly vigilant rise, the hand that embraces her shoulder tightens a few, want to open mouth to say what but don''t know to say what again.

    He just looked at the little woman in his arms, how to listen to her talk is sober, but the expression on his face seems to be drunk.

    "Pain..."

    Unconsciously, Fu Chenhan''s hand strength is a little strong. When she pinches it, her shoulder hurts a little. She can''t help frowning and complaining. Her voice is soft, waxy and aggrieved.

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice it for a moment." Fu Chenhan coaxed her in a soft voice, and then lowered his head to kiss her forehead to express his love.

    "Li Yang, do you remember what I said?" When Niannian pretended to be drunk, his tone was also hazy.

    "Well, I see." Although Li Yang feels strange, he still agrees.

    If she is really drunk, then it can be regarded as drunk talking. People who are drunk are more nagging, which is certain.

    But Li Yang knew that she was not drunk. Although she was good at acting, he saw with his own eyes that Nianjie had not drunk much just now. She could not drink so much.

    "What are you looking at me for?" When Niannian still pretends to be a drunk shrimp, his eyes are not focused, and he vividly captures the essence of the drunk.

    "I didn''t see anything. I just saw my rarely drunk Nianjie." Li Yang deliberately bit the drunk word very hard, his eyes with inquiry.

    When Niannian was a little guilty, he looked away at Qiao Hui: "you should pay more attention to him in the future. You also know that he doesn''t listen to Uncle Li''s words very much."

    "Well, I see."

    Qiao Hui also noticed her strangeness, but she didn''t say anything. Due to the presence of Fu Chenhan, she couldn''t say anything. What she should have said just now.

    Shi Niannian did not forget to tell Qiao Hui: "you and Cheng Yu should not delay any more. Don''t forget the baby kiss. My son will be your son-in-law in the future. You should have more snacks."

    "I know. You''ve told me this. I think you''re really drunk." Qiao Hui also bit the word "drunk" very hard, which means that it''s not wine.

    Of course, Shi Niannian is not so dull. Li Yang and Qiao Hui''s attitude is very clear to her. They are beginning to suspect her again and worry about her mess.

    But because of Fu Chenhan''s presence, they didn''t say it directly. That''s what she didn''t want Fu Chenhan to know.

    "What riddles are you three playing?" Fu Chen Han is not so dull person, he just had already recognized, and they three people''s appearance all have some strange.

    Do you want to hide in front of him?

    Fu Chenhan''s eyebrow couldn''t help wringing. I''m afraid that the little woman in her arms is really not drunk. She''s just pretending to be drunk and diverting his attention. Do you want him to think that what she said is drunk?

    "Husband..."

    When read timely want to divert his attention, so the head and rub on his chest, coquetry like intimate action let Fu Chen cold immediately soft.

    Forget it, she just didn''t want him to know, she didn''t want to say, so let''s not ask now, let her get together with her friends, this is their first reunion in three years, and it''s like a reunion for the rest of their lives.

    He is really not willing to disturb such a gathering, endure the doubts in his heart, waiting to ask later.

    If she really doesn''t want to say it, then he can secretly ask time. How can we say that he has been with time for more than three years, and they have been together for a longer time than when Niang this master.

    Maybe that kid will face him and tell him a little truth for the safety of his master.

    "Shall I ask aunt Qin to cook some wine soup?" Fu Chenhan still responded to her coquettish action, the hand that embraces her shoulder lightly rubs, the voice of low and deep coax stirs her ear.

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    When Niannian''s eyes turned, a touch of cunning appeared in the corner of his mouth: "well, you can tell Aunt Qin in person and ask the chef to cook something else by the way."

    "Anything else to eat?" Fu Chen cold low Mou looking at her to ask: "still want to eat other what delicious?"? Isn''t there enough barbecue here? What else would you like to eat? "

    "Well, crayfish, brother-in-law, I still want to eat crayfish. It''s really a fly in the ointment without crayfish at this time." When Niannian didn''t speak, Li Yang said it first.

    "Yes, I''ll tell the kitchen to do it." Fu Chen Han helplessly shook his head and asked the little woman in his arms: "honey, what do you want to eat? Do you want crayfish, too? "

    When Niannian nodded with a smile: "well, my younger brother Yang and I thought of going together. My husband has gone to work hard. I have to tell the chef to put more spicy food to enjoy it."

    "Well, I see."

    Fu Chen''s cold spoiled touched to touch her head, in the heart very clear this is to want to support him, order the kitchen to do the maid of crayfish side can go, result this inside and outside all let him go personally.

    This iron triangle just dislikes him, so he wants to support him again and again, but even if he knows it, he must stick to it, otherwise he is really worried.

    This little woman is not afraid of her mouth. She drinks ice beer and eats spicy food. I''m really afraid that she will be uncomfortable. Ice beer and spicy barbecue lobster make her stomach unbearable.

    Fu Chenhan thought wildly or got up and walked towards the main room.

    Seeing that Fu Chenhan left Li Yang, he couldn''t wait to ask: "what''s the situation with you, Nianjie? Why pretend to be drunk in front of my brother-in-law? Are you afraid that he will judge you? "

    "I didn''t pretend to be drunk!" When read a face of innocent shrug: "I said I was not drunk, he insisted that I was drunk, then I can''t live up to his expectations, he seems to want me drunk."

    "Excuse."

    The Qiao Hui of one side lightly floats to expose her, obviously is intentionally pretending to be drunk, is afraid of Fu Chen cold to examine her, so just intentionally pretending to be drunk to divert attention.

    "Hey, hey..."

    Qiao Hui glanced at her gently: "you rely on him to spoil you to coax him."

    "No

    Qiao Hui said, "why do you have to keep it from him? He won''t hurt you. Don''t hide anything from him. You promised us not to take risks

    When Niannian put away his smile, he said solemnly: "I know that I will tell him later. I didn''t want to hide from him. Of course, I know that he can''t harm me."

    "Anyway, you can solve the problems of your husband and wife by yourself. Don''t hide everything from him. It''s too unfair for him. He is the one who worries about you most." This is from the heart of Qiao Hui.

    "I see. You can rest assured." When Niannian was Niandao''s ears are going to cocoon, Li Yang and Qiao Hui are really facing Fu Chen cold.

    "OK, you know, I won''t say more." Qiao Hui doesn''t nag any more. She''s nagging enough today. She can''t talk so much outside.

    Now her design is a high cold one. How can she show such a side outside.

    "By the way, have you contacted Cheng Yu these two days?" When Niannian suddenly gossiped, he asked as usual.

    The corner of Qiao Hui''s mouth stirred up a happy smile: "I call every day. No matter how busy I am, I will report my itinerary to him. I will also tell him about my itinerary."

    When Niannian asked: "did he contact you today?"

    "It''s not too late today. He seems to be very busy today." Qiao Hui replied casually. After thinking about it, she added: "he is busy in G country today. It should be..."

    When she wants to talk, she can see that Qiao Hui should know what happened in G country. She always knows what Cheng Yu is doing there.

    "Has he been in G country all these three years? Do you always get together less and leave more? " Shi Niannian was clear, but she wanted to say something to Qiao Hui.

    Qiao Hui didn''t hide it from her: "well, he''s been in G country almost all the time. Brother Hao and his sister-in-law are also in G country. Besides Cheng, he gives all the things here to his assistant. He''s not good at many things."

    "Sorry, it''s all about me." I''d like to apologize with some guilt.

    After hearing this, Qiao Hui frowned, "what are you talking about? You are my best friend and Cheng Yu is Fu Chenhan''s brother. He should have done everything. Besides, at the beginning... "

    Qiao Hui knows why something happened to Niannian at the beginning. If it wasn''t for Cheng Yu''s carelessness, it probably wouldn''t have happened. In the past three years, Cheng has been guilty.

    She always persuades him in front of Cheng Yu. She always says that he can''t blame him all, and it has nothing to do with him, so that he doesn''t have too much psychological burden.

    But she is clear about the course of the matter, and the fuse is Cheng Yu''s carelessness.

    "You don''t think the same as Cheng Yu, do you?" When Niannian some dissatisfied frown: "three years ago is not all Cheng Yu''s responsibility, you don''t have the same idea with him."

    "I..."

    "The hand of the night is eyeing me, even if it''s not that day, something will happen." It''s very clear in Shi Niannian''s heart that the people in the hands of the dark night were always outside the Jingyuan.

    They are just waiting for a time and opportunity, so as long as she goes out, there will be an accident. At that time, she knows the truth and will go out, and will go back to the lake villa to ask her father.

    She wants to go out, no one can stop, Fu Chenhan at that time also can''t stop, she was so emotional at that time, the most hate is Fu Chenhan, to him will be vicious words, will be speechless.

    "I know. I''m just talking about it." When Qiao Hui saw that she was angry, she immediately changed her tongue. The woman was angry, but she didn''t recognize her.

    When Niannian was still dissatisfied, he said: "you have to persuade your man, but you can''t let him always blame himself. Now I''ve come back, let him relax."

    Qiao Hui nodded thoughtfully: "I know that when you come back, he will put down the stone in his heart, but he won''t give up until he catches the hand of the night, and even more, he won''t be reconciled. Where have their brothers ever eaten such shrivels, they can''t stop."

    When Niannian''s expression was dignified, he nodded: "I know that, even if I am not so willing, I must seize the hand of the dark night, even if it is not for my own safety, in order to save grandfather Qiu, I must do so, even if it is to eliminate social hidden danger, I can''t let people like him be so rampant."

    The hand of the dark night has been making waves like this, so people should not let him go, no matter what, they should completely limit their freedom.

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    "Well, do you want me..." Qiao Hui suddenly thought of something and asked her, "I''ll mobilize fans to find the dark hand? Aren''t you sure what he looks like now? It should be very easy to find his photos. My fans are all over the world, and there should be people... "

    "No way."

    I refused without thinking.

    "Oh

    Qiao Hui didn''t say anything more. She just asked about it. When she mentioned it to Cheng Yu, he also refused. Cheng Yu also told her about the stake.

    She knows that she can''t do this, she can''t mobilize the power of her fans, or she will put her fans in danger. As an idol, she can''t be irresponsible, and she can''t put her fans in danger because of her own affairs.

    When Niannian looked at her suspiciously, some strange asked: "you suddenly so obedient, this is a bit abnormal ah!"

    "I''m normal, OK?"

    "Well?"

    Qiao Hui said awkwardly: "in fact, I have already said this to Cheng Yu. At that time, he taught me a severe lesson. Although he was right, I still want to ask you what you mean."

    Shi Niannian said seriously: "I mean the same as him. Don''t use the power of your fans. It will put your fans in danger. It will bring you negative information, which is very bad for you."

    "I know. I''m just thinking about it." Qiao Hui knew the result in her heart, so she just talked about it.

    If you really want to make use of the power of fans, then she must also ensure the safety of fans, and will make it clear to fans that they must pay attention to their own safety, in case they find that they only secretly give her information.

    She certainly won''t let the fans blatantly provoke the dark night organization, don''t let them go looking for it in a big way, but she may not be able to control this matter at all.

    Even if she told me again and again, fans can''t really do it quietly and secretly. They will have disobedient people and make a big fuss. The more high-profile people will be, the more dangerous they will be.

    She knows how terrible the people who organize in the dark night are. They have a lot of trouble dealing with brother Hao and Cheng Zhiyu. After all, they are professional bodyguards and private detectives. They have the ability to protect themselves and know how to do it.

    Her fans are just ordinary people. They don''t have so much vigilance, and they don''t have so good self-protection ability, and they don''t realize the horror of dark night organization.

    But Shi Niannian said sternly: "don''t even think about it. It''s very harmful to your image. You can''t let your fans interfere. As an idol, you can''t let your fans fall into danger."

    Qiao Hui''s tearful help forehead: "OK, OK, I know. You and Cheng Zhiyu have told me. I''m really afraid of your unified preaching. I know what you said in my heart. I''m not stupid, I''m..."

    "You are silly white sweet."

    When Niannian said that she was thirsty and drank a glass of wine, but she couldn''t help but give her a white eye. I really don''t know how she just mixed up in the entertainment industry, so she would not be integrated, and how she could stand up in the complex environment of the entertainment industry.

    It seems that Cheng Yu has done a lot of things behind his back. Otherwise, Qiao Hui is so simple that there must be no bones left. He can''t help sympathizing with Cheng Yu and Qiao Hui''s agent.

    "I''m not stupid." Qiao Hui was very unconvinced to explain. How could she be stupid? It''s just that she is more casual in front of her own people. It''s nature.

    When read mouth hook smile: "line line, you are not silly white sweet, you are high cold shadow."

    "Er..."

    Qiao Hui squinted: "why do I think you are satirizing me? You don''t know what I''m like? The people behind Gao Leng''s film set up the packaging given to me by the company. My nature is not like that at all. "

    "Puff..."

    The beer in Niannian''s mouth gushed out uncontrollably: "your company is so powerful that it even packages you to people with high cold. What do they think?"

    "No way."

    Qiao Hui shrugged innocently and explained: "at that time, I just entered the entertainment industry and didn''t understand anything. The company''s agents were afraid that I would say something wrong and offend the elders and the media, so they set up a high-level cold setting for me, so that I could speak less outside and make less mistakes when facing the media and the elders."

    Li Yang couldn''t help nodding and echoing: "well, your company really has foresight. You should know that all the reporters in the media are elite, and their problems may be pitfalls."

    Qiao Hui nodded with approval: "well, what you said is too right. Their questions are really pitfalls. If I''m not careful, I may get the wrong answer. I may be in a routine. If I send them out, it may be a wave of blackmail."

    "The entertainment industry is really complicated."

    Shi Niannian can''t help but sigh, but she doesn''t worry about Qiao Hui. After all, she has someone to protect her. That''s why she has a backing behind her. No one dares to pit her, and no one dares to bully her.

    She likes acting, so let her stay in the entertainment industry. It can also make her more confident and attractive. Now Qiao Hui is so good.

    "What''s the matter? Are you worried about me? " The corner of Qiao Hui''s mouth raised a smile. She knew that Niannian was worried about her and cared about her.

    But Shi Niannian said: "what do I have to worry about? You have been in the entertainment industry for several years, and nothing has happened. This shows that Cheng has protected you very well, and I don''t need to worry about it at all."

    "I will protect myself." At first, she didn''t know what Cheng Zhiyu had done behind her back. Later, she gradually understood.

    Cheng Zhiyu secretly does a lot of things behind her back. He silently protects her, so that she has not been bullied and calculated in such a complicated place in the entertainment circle.

    When Niannian couldn''t help calling Cheng Yu aggrieved: "you really have no conscience. Cheng Yu is really poor. You must be tired to take care of you."

    "Er..."

    "You''re really slow sometimes." Make complaints about it.

    "Er..."

    Qiao Hui obviously didn''t agree with her: "what am I so slow about? How can I be slow? I know everything Cheng does in his spare time, and I''m not so ignorant. "

    "All right!"

    Shi Niannian didn''t say anything more. She pulled the topic back: "what are Cheng Zhiyu and Hao doing in G country today? Do you want to ask Cheng Zhiyu what he is doing now? "

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    In fact, she wants to know, but she seems inconvenient to ask, and I''m afraid Cheng Yu won''t tell her the truth. After all, Fu Chenhan may have told her.

    "You want to know?"

    At a glance, Qiao Hui saw through her careful thinking. Although she had drunk faintly, her eyes had been wandering, but her reaction was not so slow.

    "I really want to know." When read frankly admitted.

    Qiao Hui looked at her strangely and asked, "why don''t you ask yourself? Why should I ask? Will Cheng not tell you when you ask him? Or has Fu Chenhan already told him not to let brother Hao and Cheng Zhiyu talk? "

    "Er..."

    When she opened her eyes, she really hit the nail on the head. She asked with a dry smile, "I don''t think you''re drunk. Why are you still so sober?"

    Qiao Hui narrowed her eyes and gave her a smile: "you want me to do this routine. Even if I''m drunk, I can see your routine clearly. It seems that I guessed it. It''s really Fu Chenhan who told me."

    "Er..."

    "But why? Why should I keep it from you? " Qiao Hui was puzzled and frowned: "doesn''t he want you to worry about these things? I''m afraid you can''t help worrying about it after you know it. Can''t help thinking too much about it? "

    "But... Maybe!"

    When Niannian admitted with a guilty heart, it was indeed Fu Chenhan who was worried about how much she would think. Now Fu Chenhan regarded him as fragile. He was really nervous. He wanted to put her in the safe or put her in the sterile room.

    Now she is more delicate than a delicate flower. That''s what he thought in his heart, and she didn''t want to fight against anything. She knows how nervous Fu Chenhan is now and how worried he is about gain and loss.

    Qiao Hui thought for a moment and said solemnly, "don''t worry about it. Just give them a few men. You know more about their personalities than I do. They are all very overbearing men. They are all men who protect calves. They will solve their own problems and won''t let their own people be bullied."

    "Alas

    I have nothing to say.

    Those men are really like that. They just don''t want their women to worry about it. They like to solve all the problems by themselves. That''s a bit of male chauvinism.

    "Well, you don''t have to do me the same way. Fu Chenhan knows when it''s time. He doesn''t know how to be angry. He won''t do anything to me, but he will secretly bully Cheng Yu." Qiao Hui still has a lot to do with Cheng.

    Of course, she also doesn''t think that Fu Chenhan is wrong. This is her high sounding excuse. Fu Chenhan doesn''t want Niannian to know that there must be a reason.

    It should be that Cheng Zhiyu is very dangerous. Fu Chenhan is afraid that Niannian will think more and blame himself. That''s why

    It''s dangerous. Qiao Hui can''t help but worry. Cheng Yu doesn''t tell her anything, especially dangerous things. He''ll be afraid of her. He''ll be afraid that she''ll have trouble sleeping and eating.

    When Niannian see her face slowly changed, can''t help but strike while the iron is hot to continue the routine: "don''t you worry about him? You know, they may be going to fight with the night organization right now. Don''t you want to ask about the situation and tell him a few words by the way? "

    "I..." Qiao Hui''s face became more worried.

    When Niannian''s heart suddenly fierce meal, she is a little too much, she is too selfish, she shouldn''t scare Qiao Hui like this, really shouldn''t let Huihui worry with her.

    What did she do?

    Shi Niannian hastened to remedy: "I''m talking nonsense. In fact, they haven''t found the location of the dark night organization. If you ask Li Yang, they''re just looking for the location of the dark night organization. They''re searching for the dark night organization. It''s not time to fight yet..."

    Qiao Hui''s eyes were a little deep and said to herself, "he won''t tell me anything."

    When Niannian really wanted to slap herself, she comforted: "there should be nothing not to say, if he really will do anything dangerous, he should tell you in advance."

    "No, he won''t tell me even if he''s in danger." Qiao Hui''s eyebrows grew tighter and tighter. It seemed that she hadn''t seen him for a long time.

    When Niannian more remorse: "if he does something dangerous, then he should call you. He won''t say to do anything dangerous, but I think he should want to hear your voice!"

    "So it is."

    Qiao Hui was convinced in an instant. Her face was cloudy and clear, and she secretly planned to have a look at Cheng.

    However, he should not agree. Even in ordinary times, he would not let her go. Besides, at this time, the situation there should be very tense.

    It''s too dangerous for her. Besides, she''s still a public figure. It''s almost impossible for her to hide her whereabouts. It''s dangerous if she''s watched by the people of the night hand.

    "Well, today''s reunion in the iron triangle is a big day. Don''t talk about such serious things." Li Yang, who was drinking wine on one side, didn''t forget to cut in: "your women are really too affectable. Can''t those big men protect themselves? They still need you to worry."

    "Ha ha..."

    "You have a big heart."

    Qiao Hui and Shi Niannian gave him a fake smile at the same time.

    Li Yang was not angry at all, and he continued to drink with his eyes narrowed: "it''s only when you are happy that your heart is big. It''s not as heavy as your mind. Don''t you feel tired if you think so much?"

    "Er..."

    It''s very exciting.

    When read Qiao Huiqi rolled his eyes, decided to ignore the two ha.

    In the main room, Fu Chenhan told the chef to make crayfish, so he sat alone in the living room and didn''t go out in a hurry.

    Although she didn''t feel at ease, she didn''t want him to keep it. It should be because she had many little secrets to tell Qiao Hui, which he didn''t know.

    Then he will give them some space. He can see the situation in the living room as long as she is in his sight.

    Although Fu Chenhan is sitting in the living room, he is not idle. He takes out his mobile phone and dials Han Hao. It''s time to ask about the situation there.

    "Hello..."

    "Old three."

    Fu Chen Han can''t wait to ask: "what happened there?"

    Han Hao''s tone was a little tired and said, "nothing for the time being."

    "Can''t you all have his picture?" Fu Chenhan had some accidents. He didn''t have the specific appearance and height of night hand before. Now it''s different.

    Even if Gu Jinglun''s identity is fake, his height and appearance are real. As long as he appears in a place with a camera, how can he escape the search and tracking of the eye of heaven.

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    But it''s been a day. How can we not find Gu Jinglun''s whereabouts? Is he hiding in his old nest all day and never going out?

    It''s also possible to think about it. His whereabouts are mysterious. He won''t leave the nest if he doesn''t have anything to do. After all, he may be killed if he goes out. He has too many enemies to go out.

    Han Hao said confidently, "don''t worry. Li Yang has sent me his photos and videos. Now what we have to do is search. He can''t escape the search of the eye of heaven. Now we need time. Be patient and don''t be afraid of not finding him."

    "I''m not worried, I''m just..." Fu Chenhan knows that catching Gu Jinglun is sooner or later, but he''s still a little uneasy. He just wants to save grandfather Qiu quickly.

    Even though I know that grandfather Qiu is not safe now, it is always dangerous in the hands of the hand of the night. I don''t know how the pervert will torture grandfather Qiu. His torture is psychological.

    Han Hao on the other end of the phone said in a dignified tone: "I know you and grandfather Fu are worried about the situation of grandfather Qiu. I''ve tried my best. If he doesn''t come out, there''s no way."

    "Yes, I see." Fu Chenhan can''t push too hard. In fact, Han Hao doesn''t need to push at all. He wants to hold the hand of the night, and his heart is more anxious than he is.

    Han Hao said again: "don''t worry, I will tell you the news immediately. I have a hunch that I won''t wait too long. His information has been exposed. How can I hide it?"

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes look out at the garden. He can''t help frowning slightly when he sees Qiao Hui and Niannian fighting with each other. He just can''t help feeling sour.

    He turned his eyes around and asked casually, "what''s the second man doing? Is he with you now? "

    "Yes, he did his duty by giving orders over there." Han Hao''s tone with a faint smile, as if in a joke like ridicule Cheng.

    Cheng Yu''s voice vaguely came from the phone: "of course, I have to do my duty. That psychopath delays us so much time. If I don''t catch him, I won''t be Cheng."

    "Ha ha Da..." Fu Chenhan gave him a sneer across the phone: "brother Hao, please turn on the loudspeaker. I have a few words to say to him."

    Han Hao asked knowingly, "he? Who? Second? What can I do for you? "

    "Well."

    "OK, I''ve got the speakers on."

    Fu Chenhan tone light said: "second, you have not seen your woman for a long time, do you know what your woman is doing now?"

    Cheng Yu was surprised and said, "ah? Joe, Joe? She''s supposed to be in the crew now. She... Wait a minute... It seems that you have a different meaning. What''s wrong with you? "

    Fu Chenhan''s tone is still light: "no, I just want to remind you to take good care of your woman and let her drink less. After all, it''s easy to mess after drinking... You''re not around her, tut tut..."

    On the other end of the phone, Cheng immediately asked nervously, "what do you mean? Did you see her? Is she drinking now? Where does she drink? Shouldn''t you be on the crew at this time? Why are you drinking? "

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan only throws one word after Cheng Yu''s bombing, which is to deliberately torture him and make him anxious. He can''t drive Qiao Hui away, so he can only make up for it in Cheng Yu''s heart.

    He''s not comfortable now. He''ll have to pull Cheng Zhiyu to be uncomfortable with him. If Cheng Zhiyu doesn''t take away Qiao Hui, her little woman may be really drunk.

    Now he saw from a distance that the little woman had really drunk a lot. When he came into the room, he saw that she had drunk several more cups.

    He was really worried and distressed. Drinking ice beer really hurt his stomach. He couldn''t stop her, so he had to use circuitous tactics.

    As long as she gets rid of her drinking friend, she will not be interested in drinking any more.

    On the other end of the phone, Cheng jumped to his feet: "what do you mean? Did you hear my question? Where the hell is JOJO? Where to drink? Are you drunk? Why drink? "

    "I think she''s almost drunk."

    Fu Chenhan chooses one of the many questions to answer, one that won''t make Cheng Yu feel at ease at all. He tells Cheng Yu that Qiao Hui is drunk, and he will only worry more.

    Sure enough, Cheng Yu asked eagerly, "drunk? Are you drunk? How drunk are you? What kind of occasion is it? A party? Is she accompanied by an agent and assistant? "

    Fu Chenhan more bad heart answer: "drunk to the point of not recognizing people."

    "Ah? No longer recognize people? "

    After that, he was even more worried. He said angrily on the other end of the phone, "what''s the matter with her? Mingming promised me to drink less. Mingming promised me that she would never get drunk as long as I was not present. I think she really doesn''t want to go out again. "

    Fu Chenhan couldn''t help adding fuel to the fire and said, "tut Tut, I think she''s had a good time drinking. You''re really neglecting the discipline of your woman."

    "She..."

    "But it''s really a little bit of you when a woman is drunk..."

    "Well? What''s the point? "

    "A little bit liberated." Fu Chenhan continued to stimulate her.

    Cheng Yu said angrily, "third brother, where are you? Is there an assistant around Joe? "

    Fu Chen Han tone light tells him: "did not see what assistant and agent."

    "She didn''t bring an assistant and an agent? What kind of party did she attend? " Cheng Yu is really close to the edge of madness.

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chenhan did not answer, he is deliberately let Cheng Yu misunderstanding, to their little lovers add a little bit of fun, this is not too much.

    "Old three, don''t falter, OK? I asked you several times, but you didn''t answer. Did you mean to make me anxious? " Cheng''s IQ is finally online.

    "Yes, I did it on purpose." Fu Chenhan is very frank to admit, he is intentionally said so let Cheng Yu anxious, only he worried can let his heart a little happy.

    Cheng Yu complained discontentedly: "what''s wrong with you, third brother? How do I feel like you''re gloating? How did I provoke you? "

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chenhan just sneered. He wanted to say that it was your woman who provoked me. Your woman had been dominating my woman. If I was still so calm, it would not be a vinegar jar.

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    The name of the vinegar king of Asia is Bai Dan. We must make this name come true.

    "Third, I can hear you through the phone. Your smile is so unkind and your tone is so penetrating. What''s the matter with you?" Cheng Yu has been online continuously, so his tone is not so urgent.

    He really doesn''t have to worry, even if there is no assistant and agent around Qiao Qiao, as long as there is a third in Qiao Qiao, there will be no accident, absolutely impossible to be bullied, drunk will not be bullied.

    It''s just that he really wants her to have a long memory. He must stop her from getting drunk, especially in his absence.

    He had seen what Joe looked like when he was drunk. The reason why they were together was because of her drinking that night.

    Fu Chenhan said quietly: "I don''t have any situation. I''m just kind enough to let you know the situation of your woman on the other side of the ocean."

    Cheng Yu said suspiciously, "no way, you must have some purpose. Third, don''t hang me. What do you want me to do to help you watch my woman?"

    "I''m not ready to help you look at your woman, so you''d better call her to give her a warning." Fu Chenhan never said where Qiao Hui was.

    Cheng Yu couldn''t give up, but he had to discuss angrily: "don''t be so ruthless, OK? You know I won''t be able to go back now. Will you help me protect her? "

    "I can''t help it."

    Cheng Yu jumped again: "ah? I beg your pardon? What do you mean you can''t protect yourself? Is there anyone else you''re afraid of? Can you do it or not? "

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes were still looking into the yard, but his mouth answered him quietly: "if you can''t protect it, you can''t protect it. If your woman wants to get drunk, I can''t stop her. She''s not my woman, and I can''t manage her. I don''t have a position to manage her."

    "Er..."

    Cheng Yu bit his teeth and said, "OK, OK, it''s not appropriate for you to take care of her. Just watch for me and don''t let others bully her. I''ll call someone to pick her up now."

    "Well, teach me a lesson."

    Fu Chenhan then hung up the phone, as long as let Cheng Yu get Qiao Hui away, Li Yang also can''t stay, he doesn''t have to secretly call the Li family.

    Now all he has to do is drink tea quietly, waiting for their party to be yellowed by him.

    Sure enough, when he was calmly and slowly drinking coffee, he saw that Qiao Hui in the yard picked up the phone and thought with a smile: "the efficiency of the second is really not slow."

    Although his method is not very good, as long as it can achieve the goal, they really have had enough to drink. Today, there are still many things to review, so they can''t delay too long.

    No matter what the little woman is thinking, he must quickly strangle her ideas in the cradle. He can''t do anything dangerous, or even let her think about it.

    He sat in the living room and looked at the people in the yard for a moment. Seeing that Qiao Hui seemed to hang up the phone angrily, he stood up calmly and dusted his clothes. It was time to go out.

    At this time, he went out to hit the muzzle of a gun, but he was not afraid to hit the muzzle of a gun. He dared to tell the second man that he was not afraid to be attacked by the women outside.

    There''s no way. He really has no patience to wait. He wants to bring back the drunken little woman and judge her in bed.

    "What''s going on? Did your man call Cheng Yu to sue me? " In the garden, Qiao Hui''s head was dizzy, but her voice was full of resentment.

    She still has a little sober head, thinking about the consequences, which is caught by Cheng Yu. In the future, her waist will not be straight in front of him.

    After all, now she has broken her promise. She promised not to drink well, and he also promised not to interfere in her work. Now it''s better.

    One side of the time read is really a bit drunk, blurry said sarcastic: "what are you afraid of? How about a few drinks? How did you get eaten by Cheng Yu? Isn''t that too much of a counsellor? "

    "I''m not a counsellor. I''m a man of current affairs." Qiao Hui''s explanation, which is confused in her eyes, is that she is really a hero who knows current affairs. She offends Cheng Yu, who is a terrible man, and has no good result.

    After all, she really can''t bear the man''s ability to toss people. Although it''s not really torture and bully her, her waist can''t stand it sometimes.

    When reciting, he turned his mouth blankly and muttered: "you just answered a phone call from him, you didn''t say a word, and he hung up in less than ten seconds. What did you say to scare you like this?"

    Qiao Hui honestly replied: "he said that he knew I was drunk and had arranged for someone to pick me up. He told me to wait for the phone in place and not to walk around, or he would bear the consequences."

    "At your own risk? What are the consequences? " Shi Niannian is now a mere spectator. She doesn''t know what is waiting for her.

    Her drunken eyes were lax and confused. In her misty eyes came a tall and straight figure, dignified and handsome, like a relegated immortal.

    "Well? Handsome guy, it seems a little familiar, a little like my husband. "

    When read delicate eyebrows slightly pick pick pick, with water light red lips pursed, seems to be very serious in thinking where in the end has seen such a handsome person.

    When Fu Chenhan heard her praise in a soft voice, he was immediately pleased by it. His heart was in full bloom, but his face was calm.

    "Are you really drunk this time?" Fu Chen Han stands to her side, low Mou looking at her in a daze, the eye is about to overflow the gentleness deep feeling.

    "Husband?"

    When read uncertain called a, drunk also did not forget that she is a husband.

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan''s voice is as intoxicating as cotton Baijiu, when he listens to the drunk man''s ears, it is really a feeling of getting pregnant.

    "Husband, hug..." when reciting the corners of his mouth with a smile, stretched out his arm to him, soft and cute voice with a strong flavor of coquetry.

    Fu Chenhan''s heart was melted in an instant, his eyes became eager in an instant, and he bent down to hold her.

    "Well..." when Niannian was held up, he naturally hugged his neck, with a pair of eyes full of fanatic worship, and muttered: "little brother, you are really handsome, let my little sister have a good look."

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    "Er..."

    Fu Chenhan''s sword eyebrow couldn''t help frowning slightly. In the last second, he called his husband, but in the next second, he became a little brother. Moreover, the little woman was frivolous, which was obviously teasing the handsome man.

    When Niannian seems to want to tease in the end, her eyes erratic way: "little brother, you look so handsome, tell little sister do you have a girlfriend?"

    "Yes."

    When Niannian''s face broke down in an instant, he complained with regret and displeasure: "ah? How handsome little brother already has a master, then I don''t have a chance

    Fu Chenhan said: "yes, you don''t have a chance. My wife is beautiful, knowledgeable and considerate. She is the best woman in the world."

    "Ah? You have a wife? I can''t covet the little brother who has a girlfriend and a wife... "When I read it, I was confused and had a strong sense of principle.

    "Honey, you''re so cute." Fu Chen Han looks at such she, really is bone all crisp, completely ignore she is to regard him as other small elder brother.

    She even forgot that she already had a husband and she was married. This is forcing her to be single and colluding with other handsome little brothers. This is the effect of bringing her own filter.

    When read dissatisfied resistance: "don''t praise me lovely, I am a very SA woman."

    "Well, well, you''re very sad." Fu Chenhan''s tone gently coaxes her, when drunk is really lovely to the extreme, let him can''t help but want to completely hide her.

    When read but suddenly milk fierce milk fierce struggle way: "I sa you can''t hold me, quickly put me down, I have no interest in married husband."

    Fu Chen Han hugs her more tightly, at the same time Wen Sheng coaxes her: "darling, don''t struggle, be careful to fall."

    "No, put me down." When Niannian struggled more severely, he even began to struggle with his hands and feet. Xiaofenquan beat him on the chest, and his slender legs were kicking.

    "Honey, stop it. It''s going to fall." Fu Chen Han is full of confidence to her arm strength, but she is so dishonest that she is really afraid to hold it unsteadily.

    "Then you quickly let me go. My husband will see you and you will be finished. I want to tell my husband that you tease me, you rascal. My husband is very powerful." I''m afraid I don''t know what I''m talking about.

    She will be a single little sister, will be a husband, Fu Chen cold low eyes looking at the arms of the lovely little woman, it is helpless and laughing.

    But Fu Chenhan, who is full of patience, asked gently: "how can your husband do that? Let''s see if I can deal with it. Maybe I''m more powerful than your husband, and I can clean up your husband without fighting back. "

    "It''s useless for you to hold me like this. My husband is the best. You are definitely not his opponent." When reciting the fierce continue to threaten, eloquently said his husband powerful, this talk is wrong and illogical.

    However, the blurred look in her eyes is not threatening. She is cute and soft. When she looks at her, she has an impulse to bully. She wants to bully her on the soft bed.

    Let''s see how many cute little moves she has, and how many times he can''t control himself. She is so drunk. To tell you the truth, he really hasn''t seen it before.

    At least they haven''t seen it since they got married. After her attitude towards him changed, she hasn''t been drunk. It didn''t count at all before.

    Because at that time, even if she was drunk, she could only catch him and scold him. She would stab him in the heart without saying anything. She would not leave any feeling at all. She would scold him if he was hurt.

    At that time, it seemed that she just wanted to scold him. That''s why she drank wine to embolden her courage. She just wanted to vent her dissatisfaction with him. How could she be so cute and coquettish with him now, defending him and praising him all the time.

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes were so tender that she was tired of it. But she felt the danger. She couldn''t help shrinking: "Why are you looking at me like this? Look like you''re going to eat me? "

    "I..."

    When Niannian had a strong desire to survive, he said: "I''m not delicious. I''m not delicious at all. If you''re hungry, I''ll give you something else to eat. I have a lot of delicious kebabs here and crayfish prepared by my husband. If you''re hungry, you can have something to eat, as long as you don''t eat me."

    "Ha ha..." Fu Chen Han really can''t help it. No matter there are other maids and drunkards around him, he lowers his head to print a kiss on her lips and gently bites her lips: "baby, if you are so cute again, I really can''t help it."

    "Well..." when Niannian''s mouth was blocked by him, he could only issue a whimpering protest: "don''t bite me, I''m really not delicious, let go... Wuwu... Husband help..."

    Fu Chen Han kisses her and still doesn''t forget to tease the little drunk cat: "my husband doesn''t want to save you now. You can only save you when you make my husband happy. Now don''t move around and give me a good kiss."

    "Wu Wu..." when reciting, I felt that I was going to be out of breath, and my whole body was suspended, as if floating on the sea.

    The only thing that can support her is the man holding her. She put her hands on his chest and tightly grasped his shirt. Her soft hand was like a cat''s paw, and it was so crisp and numb in his heart.

    "Oh... I can''t breathe... Help... I''m drowning... Help... My husband help..." when I''m drunk, my head is a little dull. I can''t breathe when I kiss. I really think I fell into the sea.

    "Well, well, my husband has come to save you."

    Although Fu Chenhan was still in the mood, he forced himself to let go of her lips. He could feel that her head was dull and she would not breathe at all. If she didn''t let go, she would be suffocated.

    "Wuwu... Husband help... Help..." when reciting soft voice with jiaochen urgent asthma, really use the voice can stir Fu Chenhan out of control.

    "My little ancestor, I have already saved you. Open your mouth and breathe." Fu Chen Han was really afraid that she would suffocate herself. He sat down and held her jaw, forcing her to open her mouth and breathe.

    "Hoo... Hoo..." when Niannian breathed the fresh air in a hurry, and looked at Fu Chenhan with tears in his eyes: "husband, you don''t want me... Wuwu... Do you want me..."

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    "Where is it? Who said I don''t want you? How can I give up on you? Where does that start? " Fu Chenhan gently stroked her hot cheek, with infinite doting and love at the bottom of her eyes.

    When reciting the wronged shriveled mouth distorted the fact: "I just fell into the sea and was about to drown, you didn''t save me... Don''t you want me?"

    "I..."

    "You just don''t want me. You must have taken a fancy to other goblins, so you don''t want me anymore. If you want to murder me, I''ll go to my father and complain to my grandfather... I''ll go to Weibo to hang you up, and you''ll come out of the wall... Wuwu..." when Niannian said more and more, she was more and more aggrieved. She was about to cry.

    That pair of confused eyes hold a handful of tears, Fu Chenhan looked at such a pathetic her, really heart is going to hurt to death, this is how wronged.

    Although he knew that she was drunk, he explained with heartache and coaxed her patiently: "no, how can I fall in love with other goblins? You are the only one in my heart. Women in the world are the third sex in my eyes. You are the only one in my heart."

    "Wuwu... You are not my husband, I want to find my husband... Husband help..." when Niannian just recognized him as her husband, the next second did not recognize him.

    "My little ancestor, I really have nothing to do with you." Fu Chenhan was very distressed, and he could only shake his head helplessly. He wanted to carry the little drunk cat into the room to make a good noise.

    "Brother in law... I think Nianjie is really drunk. You can take her back to the room and have a rest." The only one who is sober is Li Yang. His drinking capacity is better than their two women.

    "OK, then you..."

    Fu Chenhan is also the owner of Jingyuan. Now it''s not good to take Niannian back to the house together. It''s really bad to take care of them. It''s rare for them to get together. Now he wants to take Niannian away.

    Li Yang said, "I''ll watch Qiao Hui here and wait for her people to pick her up before I leave."

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looking at the bosom straight rub his little woman, and looked up to Qiao Hui and Li Yang said: "otherwise I directly let the driver to send you back, you also drink wine can''t drive."

    Li Yang looks at Qiao Hui in a daze and says, "the people arranged by Cheng Yu are coming. If his people can''t get him, Qiao Hui is afraid that it''s hard to explain to Cheng Yu. I''d better wait with Qiao Hui."

    "Then I''d better wait with you for a while." Fu Chen Han hesitated for a moment, still want to do the friendship of the landlord, and then anxious to coax the little woman in his arms, he is not anxious to this point, time can''t wait.

    What''s more, the little woman in her arms was at ease at this time. It seemed that she was comforted by him. She was so good that she nestled in his arms. Some hot faces were still rubbing around his neck.

    "Well..." her small nose gently sucked, as if to distinguish the breath of his body, as if to smell his familiar smell, so eyebrows instantly stretched.

    She clings to his arms greedily and relies on him like a little suckling cat. The warm breath hits his neck and makes his blood boil.

    Fortunately, his restraint is good, otherwise it will really make a fool of herself, it will really turn into a wolf to bully her so unprepared.

    "Husband..."

    When Niannian recognized him through the breath, her head was dull and her eyes were hard to use when she was drunk, but she could smell him. Does that mean that she was not drunk enough to be careless.

    "My little ancestor finally recognized me again." Fu Chen Han eyebrows with a gentle smile, turned his head and told the maid: "you go to tell the kitchen, let them prepare to wake up soup."

    "Yes."

    Fu Chenhan worried that Niannian''s stomach would be uncomfortable, so he told the maid: "tell them to hurry up and be ready to take it out immediately."

    "All right."

    The maid was ordered to leave in a hurry. The appearance of Mr. and Mrs. pet really opened their eyes. Just now, they all doubted whether Mr. pet was possessed by some crazy devil.

    "Eh..." on hearing the hangover soup, Li Yang said, "brother-in-law, I''m not drunk. I don''t want hangover soup. You''ll be ready for them."

    "Whoever wants to drink, let''s continue to drink. I''ll accompany you to the end today. We''ll have a good time if we don''t get drunk." Originally obediently in the nest in Fu Chen Han''s arms, when he heard the three words of Xingjiu soup, he automatically filtered the Xinghe soup, and only one word of wine was heard in his ears.

    "My little ancestor, no one wants to drink any more, and you can''t drink any more. You are so drunk that you don''t know your husband. How can you drink any more?" Fu Chen Han said and gently pinched to pinch her nose tip, the action of doting on drown looked really good-looking.

    "Brother in law, you are so used to reading sister." Li Yang couldn''t help feeling.

    Fu Chen cold light Piao Piao glanced at him: "I am not used to her, is not used to you?"

    "Er..."

    Li Yanggan said with a smile: "I don''t mean that. I mean brother-in-law, you''re a good man. You''re really good to me. There''s nothing to say. Seeing you so nervous and she''s spoiling her, I don''t worry about her making little moves. You don''t know."

    "Well? what do you mean? What''s in the story? " Fu Chenhan is good at grasping the key points.

    "Er..."

    Fu Chenhan''s deep eyes narrowed dangerously: "what did you say when I was in the room just now? Did she secretly tell you what she was going to do?"

    Li Yang shook his head dejectedly: "no, Nianjie''s mouth is very tight. Qiao Hui and I bombarded each other in turn. She didn''t say a word, but just talked about it to divert our attention."

    "Alas

    Fu Chen Han sighed.

    "Brother-in-law, you have not all guessed. I have guessed how dull I am. I don''t want to secretly go to find the hand of the dark night and take the opportunity to find out the location of grandfather Qiu." Li Yang is worried.

    "Hum..."

    Fu Chen Han''s displeasure cold hums a way that can''t say a word: "I won''t give her this opportunity, if she dares to mess around, I shut her in the bedroom, let her not even get out of bed."

    "Eh..."

    Li Yang couldn''t help but think about it. His ears were a little red and he was excited: "brother-in-law, you really know how to play. I don''t think sister is so easy to bully."

    "Hum..."

    Fu Chenhan doesn''t care at all. Even if Xinjian pet is not easy to bully, he will bully her. Her life safety is not discussed.

    "Brother in law, you..."

    Li Yang also wants to open his mouth to say something, but Fu Chenhan does not leave behind: "it is the most important to achieve the goal, and it is the most important to ensure her safety, isn''t it?"

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Li Yang immediately thumbed up and flattered: "I have no words to refute, brother-in-law, you are really too wise, my respect for you is like a continuous river."

    "Well, if she says something to you secretly, or secretly asks you to track something, or has any other abnormal behavior, you have to tell me secretly, just in case." Fu Chenhan reached a consensus with Li Yang in front of Shi Niannian.

    This is not a little too insulting, actually in front of when Niannian let Li Yang betray her, if when Niannian now not drunk, must be angry.

    It''s not only harmful, but also insulting.

    "Isn''t that good? Will she be angry with Nianjie? " Li Yang''s guilty eyes glanced at Shi Niannian for fear that she would wake up at this time, or that she would not be broken after she was drunk.

    Fu Chenhan''s eyebrow twisted: "we are for her safety. If we can''t persuade her, we can only watch her. Do you want her to die? Is it because she''s angry, or is it because she''s secretly looking for night''s hand? "

    "Er..."

    Li Yang was asked again speechless, it is really important to read sister''s safety, it is really let read sister to see the hand of the night, the consequences more unimaginable.

    Fu Chen Han eyebrows a pick: "what''s the matter? Do you have any other ideas? "

    "No, brother-in-law, what you said is right. You really have foresight. My respect for you is like..."

    Before he finished his words, he was interrupted impatiently by Fu Chenhan: "OK, don''t flatter me. Just keep what I told you in mind. You are one of her most trusted people, and her professional skills may also be what she needs. If she will do something, it will give you a hint."

    "What hint?"

    Fu Chenhan patiently told him: "to leave you information, so that you can track her in time, maybe it''s the same way as grandfather Qiu."

    "I see."

    Li Yang immediately understood, and his expression became dignified for a moment. He laughed at himself: "you really look up to me. I didn''t even track down grandfather Qiu. Does Nianjie still believe my skills?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Chenhan did not speak.

    Li Yang denied himself: "I don''t believe in myself."

    "It''s not your problem. It''s because the tracker on grandfather Qiu was thrown away. It''s not your technical problem, so don''t belittle yourself and doubt yourself." Fu Chenhan seldom comforted him.

    "Ha ha..."

    Li Yang sad urge of smile, didn''t say anything more.

    "The photos you gave me are also very useful. I have sent them to brother Hao. The videos and photos have really helped them a lot. As long as Gu Jinglun appears in the place with the eye of the sky, he can''t escape." Fu Chenhan''s tone is very firm and confident of Han Hao.

    Li Yang minguanding beat his palm: "yes, how can I forget it? As long as I darken the eyes of the whole world, I can''t run away if I set the lower part comparison."

    Fu Chen Han quickly stopped: "don''t, don''t make trouble. Brother Hao has already sent the photos to the intranet. They have more people than your eyes. You can rest at ease."

    "Can''t I help you?" Li Yang was a little discouraged.

    Fu Chenhan really can''t see him drooping his head: "g country is so far away from you, you don''t have to be discouraged. I can''t help you. We just need to believe Cheng Yu and Han Hao."

    Li Yang said anxiously: "they have been there for so long, almost no moment is relaxed. To tell you the truth, I''m really afraid that they can''t do what they want."

    "No matter how busy they are, they will not take a rest. They will arrange their time reasonably and will not let their physical strength overdraw, because they may struggle at any time. They need to be in the best state at all times. They are more measured than you think. You are really worrying about them." Fu Chenhan said that he gave him a white eye at last.

    "All right! Brother in law, you are right Li Yang has a feeling that he has nothing to say.

    "You..."

    Fu Chen Han looked at him suspiciously, hesitated and asked: "Li Yang, you tell me the truth, you don''t want to go over? Want to go to country g and help them? "

    "I..."

    Li Yang hesitates. He does have this idea. Before, Nianjie hasn''t come back. They have some scruples about the hand of the night. They don''t dare to go all out to deal with him.

    But now it''s different.

    They don''t need to care about Nianjie''s safety. At this time, they need to go all out to kill each other. He may not have been able to help much in the past, but he can help a little.

    Now is the critical period. He wants to help. He doesn''t want to stay here like a waste. Big men can''t hide here like this. Their battlefield should be in country G.

    For the sake of reading elder sister, for the sake of grandfather Qiu, and for the sake of getting rid of future troubles, they all need to do their best this time.

    "Do you really want to go?" Fu Chenhan can see that he really wants to go.

    In fact, this is understandable. He also wants to help. This is almost the last critical moment.

    If it wasn''t for the safety of his grandfather and Niannian, he would have flown to G country.

    He used to be like a tiger to brother Hao, but he couldn''t even go if he wanted to. The safety of Niannian and his grandfather was more important.

    "I want to help. My professionalism will help." Li Yang has confidence in his own ability. The ability of the people around him is not as good as his.

    Those people will also have scruples. After all, there are some things that those people can''t do because of their positions, unlike what they want to do.

    Fu Chenhan calmly asked him: "but it''s very dangerous over there. If you''re not careful, you may fall into the nest of night organization. Your self-protection ability is not as professional as brother Hao''s. what should you do if something happens in the past?"

    "I..."

    Without waiting for him to open his mouth, Fu Chenhan asked again, "you are the young master of the Li family. If something really happens to you, how can I tell you about the Li family and how can I tell you about Nianjie?"

    "I..."

    "Your father has high hopes for you, and your elder sister regards you as her brother. Three years ago, she would rather die than save you. Do you think she would agree with you to take risks?" Fu Chenhan asked Li Yang every word, and he had nothing to say.

    He lowered his head and muttered in a low voice: "brother-in-law, I know what you said, but we can not tell Nianjie. I secretly went to G country and didn''t tell her, so she won''t worry about me if she doesn''t know."

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    "Do you think this is feasible? Don''t tell you to read elder sister? " Fu Chenhan really hesitated. Li Yang''s proposal at this time proved that he thought so.

    If he didn''t see it just now, Li Yang would not even tell him. He would sneak to G country and wait there to tell him.

    Now, no matter how much he says, he can''t stop him if he doesn''t agree with Li Yang to go to G country. He will go there secretly. He can''t tie Li Yang with a rope.

    He has no position to lock up li yang to restrict his freedom, and it may be counterproductive to do so. It is also a way to tell the Li family to lock up Li Yang directly.

    But Li Yang will be angry, will try every means to escape, this will let their father and son feelings conflict, this is a bit not too authentic.

    "Alas..."

    Fu Chen cold thought to think to go, can''t help but sigh a tone, these two HA can''t really manage, if he is crazy, really is who all can''t pull.

    Looking at his gloomy face, Li Yang asked with some guilty heart: "brother-in-law, do you mean you don''t agree with anything? I''ll help you at this time?"

    Fu Chenhan nodded: "well, I don''t agree. There is no shortage of you. One more is just one more helper. If you are less, there will be no shortage of you. It''s not that you are indispensable."

    Li Yang some low said: "I know there is no shortage of me, but I want to help, I want to try my best to grasp the hand of the dark night, I want to help you and Nianjie, I don''t want to let Nianjie risk again."

    "I won''t let you risk it again, and you don''t want to risk it either." Fu Chen cold low Mou is looking at the small woman in the bosom, she is in a daze of already want to sleep.

    I''m really drunk. I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult for me to make a routine today.

    Li Yang struggled: "I don''t think there was any danger in my past. I used to be indoors. My battlefield was in front of the indoor computer. I don''t have to go out to fight with brother Hao''s people. I won''t be in any danger."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chenhan was said to be speechless and refuted. It''s true that Li Yang would not be in any danger in the past. After all, he didn''t have to take part in the dangerous arrest work.

    Li Yang continued to ask: "brother-in-law, do you think I will be caught by people in the dark hand when I get off the plane? Can I be so unlucky? I don''t think I''ll be so unlucky. I''ll be caught alive when I get off the plane. "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "If my brother-in-law is worried that I will be arrested when I get off the plane, you can let your plane take me there, and brother Hao over there will pick me up when I get off the plane." Li Yang made it clear that he wanted to go to G country to help.

    "Alas..."

    Fu Chenhan shook his head helplessly. It''s really hard to stop. It''s the rhythm that eight cows can''t pull back. If he doesn''t agree, he will steal it.

    It''s just

    "Do you think you can hide it from me?" Fu Chenhan didn''t agree and didn''t say no. he threw the difficulty to Li Yang.

    If he is really in the past, Niannian will know. Even if brother Hao doesn''t tell Niannian, she can guess it with her smart brain.

    Besides, he thinks Niannian still needs Li Yang. If she can''t contact Li Yang or wants to see Li Yang, he doesn''t think these two hars can cheat Niannian.

    "Isn''t there anything else you can do? Brother in law, how much confidence do you have in yourself? " Li Yang''s move really made Fu Chenhan speechless.

    He thinks that Li Yang can''t hide from Niannian, but he is beaten down by this boy. Now this means that if he can''t hide from Niannian, it''s his inability as a brother-in-law.

    "Yes, if you really want to go." Fu Chenhan knew that if he could not stop him, he could only agree. If he wanted to go, he would go. There should be no danger.

    "Brother in law, do you agree? Do you agree to let me pass? " Li Yang was delighted.

    Fu Chen Han light Piao he one eye: "I don''t agree useful?"? I don''t agree. Are you going to sneak away? You''ll only be more dangerous if you sneak in. Do I have any other choice? "

    "Er..." Li Yang scratched his head awkwardly. He couldn''t hide from his brother-in-law the little nines in his heart. Even he was ready to sneak in.

    Brother in law''s eyes are really sharp, he wants to play in front of his brother-in-law''s heart, that''s really a trick, he still honestly admitted: "I really want to sneak past."

    Fu Chenhan had to promise: "OK, I''ll arrange a plane to see you off tomorrow, and I''ll tell brother Hao in advance to let their people pick you up there, but you must be careful. If there''s anything for brother Hao to do, you can''t leave the protection area of the base camp."

    "I know. I''ll listen to brother Hao and brother Yu in the past. I won''t give them any trouble." Li Yang busily nods and agrees.

    "Well, I''ll arrange it for you tomorrow." Fu Chenhan doesn''t stop him either. He just needs to arrange everything well to prevent Li Yang from being in danger.

    "Thank you, brother-in-law." Li Yang''s eyes brightened in an instant.

    "Just be careful."

    "Well, I know."

    "A visitor, sir." The maid came forward to report at this time.

    "Who?"

    The maid reported: "the visitor said that it was arranged by Cheng Shao and that she came to pick up Miss Qiao."

    "OK, I see."

    "Are you going to let people in?" The maid asked carefully.

    Fu Chen Han took a look at Qiao Hui and said, "no, just let them wait at the door."

    "All right."

    "I''ll just send her back. I''m not sure about outsiders." Li Yang is rarely so careful.

    Fu Chenhan nodded: "well, that''s what I mean. I''ll arrange for the driver to send you back and let the people sent by Cheng Yu follow your car. She''s so drunk. You must send her back safely. It''s better to send her directly to Cheng Yu''s villa."

    "Well, I understand."

    Li Yang agreed.

    In fact, Qiao Hui lives in Cheng Yu''s villa most of the time, but she seldom goes back to her home. The servants take her as the hostess, so even if she is drunk, she will be taken good care of.

    "Call Cheng Zhiyu after you deliver her, otherwise he must be in a hurry." Fu Chen Han is happy when he thinks about Cheng Yu''s anxious scratching his ears.

    However, it seems that it''s a bit out of the ordinary. He must be very busy in his spare time over there. He can''t be distracted, but at this time, he is distracted by Qiao Hui.

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    If he was distracted in that dangerous situation, he might be in danger. If he didn''t pay attention, he might fall down. If he fell down, it would be fatal.

    If you have a little distraction, you may lose your life.

    "I''ll leave first, brother-in-law. Just give me a call after you make arrangements tomorrow." Li Yang got up and helped Qiao Hui to her car.

    "I need to call you."

    "Well."

    "Don''t go. Keep drinking." Li Yang left with Qiao Hui, but when his head was dull, Niannian seemed to be alive again, and began to make trouble again.

    Fu Chen Han slightly frowns, she can''t be pretending to be drunk?

    Otherwise, how could the machine grasp so well? Before, it was still in his arms quietly. When he talked with Li Yang, she was so quiet and clever. How could it be that she began to make noise as soon as Li Yang left.

    Fu Chenhan deeply doubted that if he really pretended to be drunk, she must have heard what he had just said with Li Yang. This is not a good omen!

    "Honey, are you awake?" Fu Chenhan raised his hand and touched her cheek. The little woman in his arms frowned slightly, and avoided his touch: "itch..."

    "Well, well, I won''t touch you. Let''s go back to the room first." Fu Chenhan said and picked up her feet and went into the room. It would be windy outside. If she stayed any longer, she might catch a cold.

    "Wuwu... Husband..." the moment of suspense scared me drunk, she immediately asked for help: "help me, I''m going to fall, I''m going to fall."

    Fu Chen cold low Mou in her hair top kiss, soft voice pacify: "I hold you won''t fall, baby, you don''t worry to hold my neck good."

    "Wuwu... I''m afraid... My husband, I''m afraid..." when he was worried, he begged for help, but also held his neck obediently.

    Fu Chenhan where can stand her such coquetry to pretend pitifully, the heart is about to melt, can''t stop of gentle pacify her: "not afraid, have husband in."

    "Wuwu... My husband bullies me... I''m afraid of..." when Niannian is still moaning uneasily, listening to the shaking voice like hook, his heart is numb.

    Fu Chenhan unconsciously quickened his pace into the room. As he passed the living room, aunt Qin came out with the hangover soup: "Sir, the hangover soup is ready."

    "They''ve gone back. You bring up the sobering soup." Fu Chenhan raises his feet to walk toward the bedroom upstairs, and aunt Qin follows her step by step.

    When Fu Chenhan went to the bedroom door, he said, "don''t go in. Just wait outside."

    "Yes."

    Fu Chenhan didn''t forget the time in his room. Now he is used to the existence of time and the behavior of time resting in their bedroom.

    "Eh..."

    Fu Chen Han just put Shi Niannian on the bed, and then he heard time loathing on the pillow: "are you going to take a beer bath? Why is the wine so strong? Is this to intoxicate me? "

    "She''s drunk. Don''t disturb her." Fu Chenhan told time in a low voice, and then turned to walk towards the door, let Niannian drink a bowl of wake-up wine soup can be more comfortable.

    Time loathed away from the time to read far away, small claws also covered his nose, if he is too close, really will be drunk by stupid women.

    He has been activated for more than three years and still doesn''t understand the human world. Why do people like drinking?

    In the past three years, Fu Chenhan has always been drunk. He can''t understand why there is wine in the human world. It''s really terrible.

    Once he was drunk by Fu Chenhan. When he was drunk, he felt like he was floating in the clouds. His body was not in the clouds, but his head was light, and he couldn''t walk steadily.

    When he was drunk, his body didn''t listen to him. He wanted to walk in a straight line, but he was walking in the s line, so he couldn''t control his body and consciousness.

    When Fu Chenhan came in again with the sober liquor soup, he saw the time when he had been hiding on the balcony with his wings flapping. He didn''t laugh or cry and asked, "what are you hiding so far for?"

    Time covered his nose and said, "if you don''t get away from smoking, why do stupid women drink? You said before that drinking is for the sake of drinking and getting drunk. It is for the sake of forgetting unhappy things. Then why does she drink? "

    "She..."

    "Did you make stupid women unhappy? Is that why she''s angry with you? " Time staring at Fu Chen cold, a face of resentment.

    "No, she was happy with her friends, that''s why she got drunk." Fu Chenhan said to sober up soup to the drunken little woman.

    "Oh... Don''t... What''s so hard to drink... Bah..." he frowned in disgust and didn''t want to drink the wake-up wine soup. His wayward temper was like a child taking medicine.

    In the face of such a hot tempered pet, Fu Chenhan can only coax patiently: "dear, after drinking the hangover soup, you won''t have a stomachache in the middle of the night, and you won''t have a headache tomorrow."

    "Wuwu... I don''t want to drink, it''s hard to drink..."

    "Good, good?" Fu Chen Han really is to take such of her a little way all have no, drink drunk time also can''t fierce her, sober up soup also can''t hard pour down.

    At this time, she is more difficult to coax than Jing Nian. Fu Chen Han is really distressed and helpless. Drunk Nian Nian is so difficult!

    "Wu Wu..." when Niannian was still frowning, he opened his mouth under Fu Chenhan''s gentle and patient coax. Fu Chenhan seemed to coax a child: "well behaved, drink a few more, just a few more."

    "Well..."

    When Niannian drinks a few mouthfuls, she turns around and doesn''t want to drink any more. She opens her eyes blankly and looks at Fu Chenhan who is patient and distressed. She even recognizes him: "husband, I don''t want to drink any more."

    "Good, good, no more."

    Fu Chen Han really can''t stand it. She looks at him with such pitiful eyes. She is distressed that she is willing to feed the wine soup in her arms. Fortunately, she has already drunk half a bowl, and it''s almost done.

    "My husband..." I rubbed in his arms.

    "Good boy."

    Fu Chen cold touched her head fondly: "you lie down for a while, I put bath water, you soak a bath."

    When Niannian immediately embraces his waist and forbids him to go: "no, don''t you go, you can''t do without me."

    "No, I don''t want you. I''m just going to put in the bath water. You smell like wine. If you don''t take a bath, it''s going to be a bad time." Fu Chenhan knows that time needs to be around Niannian. This situation will really intoxicate time.

    Alcohol should be harmful to time. If you intoxicate him, it will paralyze the nerves of time. His little body may not be able to bear such paralysis.

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    What I fear most is that it will paralyze the brain cells of time, which will damage his brain cells. If time turns into a fool, it''s not too late to regret.

    "Time?"

    When read as if to think of something, muddleheaded looked around, as if looking for time, see the balcony edge flying.

    She waved to him with a smile: "time you come here, I have something to discuss with you, is a very important thing, can''t let Fu Chenhan know things, we two hide in the quilt secretly discuss."

    "Ah?"

    Time is also confused by this operation. He is now very sure that this stupid woman is really drunk, so drunk that she can''t recognize people.

    When Niannian looked around mysteriously, he completely ignored the man sitting by the bed and urged him in a low voice: "come quickly, or we will be discovered by Fu Chenhan later, and then we may not be able to run away."

    "You want to run?"

    Fu Chenhan''s eyebrows twisted, his face as black as the bottom of the pot, the evil breath from his body spread in all directions, directly freezing the air in the bedroom.

    When Niannian thought it was time to ask her, he pressed his voice to stop her: "Shh, don''t speak so loud. We can''t run if Fu Chenhan hears us for a while."

    "Er..."

    Time is laughing, don''t know what kind of reaction to make, stupid woman drunk when really more stupid, how blatantly in front of Fu Chenhan said to run.

    He can feel Fu Chenhan''s anger, this man is really angry.

    Fu Chenhan pinched her chin, looked down at her and asked: "where are you going? What does it mean to run with time? Are you going to leave with time and never see me again? "

    When Niannian''s eyes were filled with tears, he looked at him with tears in his eyes and complained: "Wuwu... Pain... Pinch me..."

    Fu Chen cold overcast smile, gnash teeth way: "ache? Do you know the pain? You even want to run away, do you know how painful my heart is? My heart hurts a thousand times more than you

    "Wuwu..."

    One side of the time felt Fu Chenhan''s anger, or hardened his head to stop him: "hey... Don''t bully stupid woman, she is drunk now, she doesn''t know what she is talking about, she doesn''t want to escape, she should have something to do, don''t hurt her."

    Fu Chen Han glared at the time fiercely, biting his teeth and scolding him: "I have a sense of propriety, you go back to your own room first, you don''t come here again without my permission."

    Time attitude resolute determination: "no, what do you want to do to stupid women?"? You must want to hurt her. I can''t let you hurt stupid women. She''s my master. I want to protect her. "

    "Get out."

    "I don''t know."

    Although time is afraid, he still refuses to leave. He can''t let the stupid woman be hurt. He is closely related to the stupid woman''s life. If something happens to the stupid woman, he can''t live.

    For his own small life, he can''t shrink back at this time. Even if he is in danger of being strangled by Fu Chenhan, he will definitely go to the end.

    "Hoo..."

    Fu Chen Han took a long breath and tried his best to suppress his anger. He told himself to calm down and not to worry about time as an elf or a drunk cat.

    At this time, Niannian was drunk. Even if he was furious with her, no matter how angry and sad she was, she would not know. What''s more, she would not feel it. He could not be angry with her at this time.

    He''s asking for trouble. Even if he blows himself up, it''s his own pain.

    Time a little short of breath and he confrontation: "what do you want to do? I''ll tell you that a gentleman doesn''t use his mouth. If you are rude to me, I''ll be rude to you. I''m very good at fighting. "

    "You? Good at it? "

    Fu Chenhan is about to be laughed at by him. This little guy is not as big as his fist. He even dares to tell him that he is very good at fighting. I really don''t know where his self-confidence comes from.

    But look at his serious appearance, Fu Chen cold heart bottom of the spirit also slightly subsided a little bit, this little guy is in the protection of Nian Nian, even if he knows he can''t beat him, still don''t flinch to confront with him.

    Alas! Just for the loyalty of time to Niannian, he can''t get angry with time and can''t bear to be cruel to him any more. They all care about loving Niannian and want to protect Niannian!

    "What are you laughing at? What do you want to do to me? "

    Time felt that he was smiling a little bit. He couldn''t help shrinking his neck, but he didn''t get out of the way. His small body stood in front of shiniannian.

    Fu Chen Han helplessly supported the forehead: "I didn''t want to do anything to you, what can I do for you such a little bit? I''m afraid to kill you with a finger."

    Time some unconvinced mutter: "I am not so useless."

    "If I really kill you, your master won''t break me up when he wakes up." Fu Chenhan gently touched his head and coaxed him with a gentle and patient tone: "well, I can''t bully your hostess. I love her and love her. It''s too late to spoil her. How can I bully and hurt her..."

    "You... You''re not fooling me, are you?" Time does not believe a face staring at his eyes, is still a very alert and defensive appearance.

    Fu Chenhan continued: "have you ever seen me hurt her? Did you really bully her? Have I ever been really mean to her? "

    "I..."

    Time claw felt his chin and thought seriously: "it seems that there is no such thing. It seems that I really think too much."

    "Yes

    "It''s not my fault that I misunderstood you. You were so cruel to her just now. How could I not misunderstand her? You were very fierce to her just now. What else did you say that you were not fierce to her? Do you think I''m a fish with only seven seconds in my memory? " Time reasonable said also stare at him, is very dissatisfied with him.

    "Er..."

    Fu Chenhan some embarrassed explanation: "I this is the first time fierce her, just heard she said to run away, I was really too angry, so I didn''t control my temper, now I have calmed down, I promise never bully her fierce her."

    "Really?"

    "Really."

    Time is not so easy to fool, his eyes dripped disorderly, said: "since you don''t bully her, also don''t fierce her, then why do you want to put me away?"

    "She''s drunk. Aren''t you afraid you''ll get drunk? Another intoxication will damage your brain cells, so you''d better go back to your room and have a rest today. " Fu Chenhan''s excuse is high sounding.

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    "Are you for my good?" Time really believes.

    "Well, I''m worried about your health." Fu Chen Han a face sincerely nods: "so you go back to your own room now, don''t leave your host too close, wait for a while, really want to get drunk."

    Time instantly thought of it, and hastily hid away from the far is also plausible: "yes, I can''t be too close to her, her wine is really too strong, how can I drink so much wine, when she wakes up, I will talk about her well."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk about her when she wakes up. I won''t give her another chance to get drunk in the future." Fu Chen touched her flushed cheek lovingly.

    When Niannian is like a little suckling cat, he rubs his palm. This coquettish action really makes his heart melt.

    "Then I''ll go back to my room first. Don''t bully her secretly." Time said, flapping his wings to go, Fu Chenhan suddenly thought of something, raised his hand to grasp his neck: "wait..."

    "Don''t... don''t hold my back. It''s really hard..."

    Time is not really hard. He is just very uneasy. He feels like the gate of life is in someone else''s hand when he is being held by someone. If it hurts him, he will have no resistance.

    "Don''t go yet." Fu Chen Han said to let go to carry the hand of his back neck.

    Time for the speed of his face some do not adapt: "do not drive me away?"

    "Listen to what she says to you about important things, and see how she plans the escape route and method with you, so that I can take precautions." Fu Chen Han is really too dark.

    Time can''t help shaking his head, feeling in his heart that this man is so cunning, stupid woman will be eaten by him to death, this will be a routine stupid woman, what should he do?

    Stupid woman is drunk now, have no guard against, he wants to help Fu Chen cold routine stupid woman?

    This will not be too thief, he is a stupid woman''s spirit, how can this man set a stupid woman?

    But looking at this cunning man, he didn''t seem to have the chance to refuse, and he didn''t have the power to resist. After all, he had no room to struggle.

    "Come and tell me the story quickly." Fu Chenhan waved to him with a smile.

    "I..."

    Time grinding haw refused to close, a very resistant look, small eyebrows are about to wrinkle together.

    Fu Chen cold smile of more dangerous: "quickly come over."

    Time continued to linger and said: "it''s not that I don''t want to pass. The wine around her is really too heavy. I''m really afraid that I will be intoxicated. You don''t know that my brain cells will be damaged when I am intoxicated."

    "Er..."

    Fu Chenhan is also speechless, wine really will hurt the time, he really should not do so, in fact, there is no time to talk, he can also talk.

    "The wine is really too strong." Time dawdled, almost time to read around, the pungent smell of wine so that he could not help but cover his nose and mouth.

    "No, you don''t need to talk to her. Go back to your room and leave this dangerous place." Fu Chen Han said and directly carried him out of the door.

    "Don''t bully her."

    "I see."

    Fu Chenhan said and closed the door coldly, and sent the little thing out. He wanted to set up a little woman on the bed.

    At this time, it''s too easy for her to answer whatever she asks.

    "Water, I want to drink water..."

    When Niannian opened his eyes in a daze, he got out of bed to look for water, but Fu Chenhan took her back to the bed: "you''re lying on the bed, I''ll pour water for you."

    "Wuwu... I''m so thirsty. I want to drink water..." when I read the grievance, I felt like a fish that had been thirsty for a long time. I might dry up in the next second.

    Fu Chenhan coaxed patiently: "well, well, I know you are thirsty. I''ll pour water for you now. Don''t move any more. The road is unstable. Don''t fall down."

    "Thirsty..."

    "I see. Here''s the water for you." Fu Chenhan poured it at the fastest speed, and was sent to her mouth by the water. Drunk, she was really like a child, more difficult to serve than Jing Nian.

    But Fu Chen Han is very happy to serve, there is no impatient meaning, see her squint to drink water, his heart is very soft satisfied: "drink up, still want?"

    "No more."

    When Niannian shook his head in a daze, he looked at him askew and cried with a smile: "husband, how can your head be shaking all the time? My eyes are dazzled and my head is going to be dizzy. "

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen cold helpless smile: "I don''t shake."

    "Hey, hey..."

    When Niannian raised his hand to poke his face with a smile: "you are really handsome. It''s my favorite look. Your skin feels really smooth. I really like it."

    This full of female hooligans molesting handsome guy, really let Fu Chen cold helpless extreme, how drunk know molesting handsome guy ah?

    Just now there was a wave of molestation, and now there is a second wave of molestation. He is really about to be overwhelmed. So cute wife is in his arms, and he doesn''t know what to do. Is he still a man?

    "Honey, who am I, do you know?" Fu Chen cold hoarse voice asked a, he doesn''t hope this time she completely can''t recognize him.

    "Husband... You look like my husband, hey hey... Are you my husband?" When Niannian said, he pinched his nose and touched his brow.

    "Who is your husband?" Fu Chenhan continued to follow suit.

    "My husband..." when Niannian frowned and seriously thought about it, he replied: "my husband is... Fu Chenhan, yes, his name is Fu Chenhan, hum... Bad man..."

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chen Han some speechless ask: "how am I a bad man?"

    "He lied to me and didn''t tell my mother about it. He made me live heartlessly for so many years and didn''t do my duty as a daughter. He didn''t even go to see her on the day of my death." When read wronged shriveled mouth complain.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have kept it from you for so many years. I won''t keep it from you again." Looking at her tearful look, Fu Chenhan''s heart is about to die of pain.

    When Niannian was aggrieved, he continued to rave: "Mommy will blame me. I seldom go to see her for so many years. She will blame me... She will blame me..."

    Fu Chenhan coaxed in her ear: "no, my mother-in-law won''t blame you. I''ve been to see my mother-in-law these years. I''ll go twice a year, I''ll apologize to her, and I''ll explain to her why you didn''t go. She knows that my mother-in-law hurts so much that you won''t blame you."

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    "Wuwu... Fu Chenhan is a villain. He is a big villain. He cheated me and kept it from me. I don''t want to forgive him so easily." When Niannian is like a child, he is willful and noisy.

    "Well, well, I''m a bad guy. Don''t forgive me easily. You can punish me as you like. I won''t have any complaints, as long as you don''t leave me." Fu Chen Han hugs her tightly in the bosom, the distressed and uncomfortable voice is trembling.

    When read dissatisfied struggle: "can''t, can''t punish him."

    "Well? Why can''t they be punished? " Fu Chen Han''s chin lightly rubs her head.

    When niannianwei wrongly said: "can''t punish him, I will be distressed."

    "Then what? Don''t you refuse to forgive him? How can you forgive him if you don''t punish him? " Fu Chenhan talks while she is drunk.

    At this time, she was too honest to ask and answer. It would be difficult for him to ask for her forgiveness after he missed this opportunity.

    "Well..." when Niannian seriously thought about it, he replied: "ignore him, I will ignore him for a long time."

    "Ah?"

    When Niannian very seriously said: "this is his punishment, not willing to fight, not willing to corporal punishment, cold war with him."

    "No cold war, OK? Or corporal punishment? "

    Fu Chenhan is really willing to be corporal punishment, really don''t want her to ignore him, this than corporal punishment he let him kneel durian or washboard also uncomfortable.

    "Corporal punishment?"

    When read again distressed frown: "I will not corporal punishment, how to do?"? How to punish your husband who loves you so much? What can I do if I don''t want to? How can I do with heartache? "

    Fu Chenhan''s heart will be broken, his voice low in her ear said: "don''t love, he is a bad guy, you don''t love him, severely punish him to forgive him, OK?"

    "No, don''t talk about my husband. You are the villain. Who are you? Actually dare to say bad things about my husband, I let my husband beat you... "When Niannian was angry, he was still very protective and began to beat him.

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han is really both distressed and remorseful. At this time, she still protects him and loves him very much. She loves him very much and doesn''t want to hurt him.

    "What shall we do? Why don''t you punish him? Because of heartache? What can you do if you don''t punish him? " Fu Chen Han Wen Sheng asks her.

    When Niannian very seriously told him: "can''t punish him, he suffered so much in the last life, in order to save me, he was buried in the sea of fire, this life I can''t hurt him, I really can''t bear, he frowned, I feel very sad, I don''t want to let him sad."

    Fu Chen cold listen to of cloud inside fog, he is wrinkling eyebrow don''t understand of ask: "what? What are you talking about? What''s the last life? This life? What does it mean to be buried in a sea of fire? Who said I was in the fire? "

    Shi Niannian was very angry and said: "in the last life, we were both buried in the sea of fire. Both Shi Ran Ran and Lin acquiesced in the calculation of the dog and the woman. They not only poached my cornea, but also left me in the villa to burn me to death. As a result, you know you can''t save me, and you rush into the villa, so we... Wuwu..."

    When Niannian was sad, she couldn''t go on. She seemed to feel the same. She shivered and said: "it really hurts. There are fires everywhere in the room, and all the places are boiling hot. I broke my leg by the wallboard. It hurts so much..."

    "Honey, you..."

    Fu Chenhan is still a little unbelievable. Is she talking about drunkenness or something that she has really experienced? He has no impression of these things. He doesn''t know what cornea is and what is buried in the sea of fire.

    He didn''t lose his memory. She was sure that what he said didn''t happen, but her sad and painful appearance didn''t look like a fake.

    What the hell is going on?

    What does the last life mean?

    "Wuwu... It''s so hot and painful..." when Niannian''s tears were like broken pearls, he couldn''t stop them completely, and he was so sad that he couldn''t stop them.

    Fu Chenhan put her in his arms to comfort: "well, well, no pain, no pain, those things have passed, now you are safe, no fire is burning."

    "Wu Wu... Husband..." when Niannian was crying, he had some hiccups, and the grievance of Wei''s shriveled mouth was not crying, but could not stop the tears.

    Fu Chenhan''s kisses fell on her eyes, eyebrows and lips one by one, coaxing her tenderly: "yes, I am, I will always be by your side."

    "Husband..."

    "Well, I am."

    "Fu Chen Han..."

    "I''m here."

    When read uneasily shout him, Fu Chenhan patiently respond to her again and again, completely no impatient appearance, just he will knock on the side of the question.

    "Honey, what did you say about the last life?" He really wanted to find out what she meant.

    When Niannian sniffed and choked, he told him: "you don''t know the things in the last life. You haven''t experienced the kind of pain and regret. I know you are not reborn, I am."

    "What? What did you say? " Fu Chenhan''s eyes widened in disbelief. What strange and shocking things did he hear?

    be reborn?

    Last life?

    So the little woman in her arms is reborn. Has she lived all her life before?

    What does that mean? Did she not drink Mengpo soup after she died?

    No, even if you don''t drink Mengpo soup, it won''t be this effect. If you don''t drink Mengpo soup, you will be reborn again, and you won''t meet him again, will you?

    It was obvious between her lines that they had known each other in the last life. He was her husband''s and they had been together.

    This is not the result of reincarnation without drinking Mengpo soup. How is rebirth a process of rebirth?

    Fu Chen Han really some difficult to understand, is not to say that she was born back.

    Originally, he was dead and returned to a certain point in time. It''s not that he was dead and reincarnated, and he didn''t have a relationship with Mengpo.

    When Niannian vaguely asked: "rebirth, I said I was reborn. In the last life, we were killed by Shi Ranran and Lin, and I came back for revenge."

    "Revenge?"

    Shi Niannian nodded: "yes, revenge, I have finished revenge. Shi Ranran is blind now, and Lin Mohu doesn''t know which sewer to live in. They all live like death. I''m satisfied."

    "Were you born again a few days before we were engaged?" Fu Chen cold tries to cross examine of sex, in the impression she is in them engagement before a few days suddenly disposition big change.

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    She must have been reborn at that time, so she would be completely different from the original, her attitude to him would have changed completely, she would like to stick to him, and she would be gentle and considerate to him.

    At that time, she would defend him, play coquetry with him, take the initiative to hold him and kiss him, and take the initiative to do a lot of things that she had never and would not do.

    "Yes, the time of rebirth is just right. If I can choose, I''m sure... Hiccup..." when Niannian cried, he continued: "I must choose to be reborn and go back to the time before mommy''s accident..."

    "You want to stop that car accident?" Fu Chenhan knew that he asked more about it. She must have wanted to stop the car accident. Without it, many things would not have happened.

    If there had not been that accident, there would have been nothing wrong with Gu Xinmei and Shi Ranran. Niannian would have grown up with her mother, and their family would have been very happy.

    No, not a family of three, they will become a family of four, or a family of five, what a happy family they will be!

    When Niannian sad nodded: "well, if it is reborn to that day, I will certainly stop mummy from going out, so that she and her brother will not have an accident."

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Fu Chenhan can only keep apologizing, for that thing, the culprit is still him, think about his heart on bursts of pain.

    "But I can''t choose the time of rebirth, so..." when Niannian was wronged.

    Fu Chenhan''s kisses fell on her eyes one by one: "don''t be sad. It''s not your fault. You''ve really done well."

    When Niannian shook his head forcefully: "no, if you are born again to the day when mommy has an accident, nothing will happen. Grandfather Fu and Fu Chenhan will not feel guilty, and they will not be pressed by guilt for a lifetime."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes are sour. Unexpectedly, what she thinks is the feelings of him and his grandfather. She is in love with him and his grandfather, so she regrets that she didn''t live to that day.

    When Niannian selfishly continued: "if there is no guilt, then Fu Chenhan will not be unhappy for so many years, he must have been very unhappy before."

    Fu Chen Han lovingly kisses her lips and says to her in a gentle voice: "no, I don''t always have you by my side. If you are still alive, I will be very happy."

    "Really? Is it enough to have me? " When read blankly looked up at him, as if a little do not believe.

    Fu Chen Han looked at her tenderly and nodded sincerely: "well, I have you enough."

    When Niannian sad told him: "but I was really bad to you in the last life, I tortured you for a lifetime, I not only put your body down, and even finally you burned with me."

    "It''s OK. I won''t care." Fu Chenhan didn''t know about the last life, but after listening to her say a few words, she knew that she must have had a bad life.

    But in the end, he went to save her, or he was willing to die with her, which is enough to prove that he didn''t hate her in the last life, and didn''t really blame her in the end.

    No matter what happened in the last life, no matter how she tormented him, no matter how much pain he suffered and what kind of injury he suffered, it must be his willingness.

    Because no matter in this life or in the last life, as long as he doesn''t want to say anything, no one can hurt him at all, so he is willing to bear everything she brought him.

    When Niannian said excitedly: "that is you do not know what happened, do not know how I hurt you, is how to make heaven do not want you but want that hypocrite."

    "It''s OK. It''s all about the last life. We are together in this life. We will always be together. You won''t hurt me any more, so don''t blame yourself for the last life, OK?" Fu Chenhan can only coax her patiently.

    Now she is drunk, all emotions are not hidden, remorse heartache and guilt she are exposed in front of him, he heartache, can only coax her patiently.

    "Don''t you really blame me? Don''t you hate me at all? " When read tearful looking at him, carefully afraid that he will give a negative answer.

    "No, I don''t hate you." Fu Chenhan''s answer is very firm. Even if he knows that she will forget when she is drunk tomorrow, he still answers her every question seriously.

    "Honey, it''s very kind of you."

    Fu Chen cold heart a soft: "that you never leave me?"

    When Niannian raised a smile and nodded happily: "well, don''t leave you. I will never leave you again. How can I leave a good husband? I will love and take care of you all my life."

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan also got a positive answer, knowing that she didn''t want to leave in her heart, so he could feel at ease.

    She never thought that even when she was angry, even when she knew about Aunt Chuci, she was still sad and miserable in her heart. She didn''t really want to leave him.

    "Then don''t be unhappy in the future, OK?" When Niannian''s face rubbed against his chest, it was obvious that he was coquettish.

    Fu Chenhan touched her head and told her: "well, I won''t be unhappy. I will only be happier if I have you by my side, and we still have jingnian now. My happiness is doubled."

    "Jingnian?"

    When Niannian suddenly seemed to think of something, he began to feel sad and said: "in the last life, our jingnian also died with us. At that time, he was still in my stomach. At that time, he was only more than a month old and a little bit as big as a small bean."

    Fu Chen Han stares big eyes again: "what? Did we have jingnian in the last life? Is it really jingnian? Is he in your stomach the moment your life stops? "

    "Well, the baby in the last life is jingnian now. He came back with me, so you haven''t touched me in this life, so I already have jingnian." Tell him everything when you''re drunk.

    "Jingnian was in your arms when we were together in the last life? Is he reborn with you? " Fu Chenhan understood now.

    It''s no wonder that Jing Nian didn''t come to the hospital with any scientific means. At the beginning, he couldn''t understand what he thought and how to check. He didn''t know how the child came.

    Now everything is clear. It turns out that jingnian is reborn. He is reborn with Niannian. It turns out that jingnian is really their own son.

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    At the beginning, she must have known everything, but she couldn''t tell him, so she insisted on leaving jingnian. Moreover, she was sure that jingnian was his child.

    She is his wife of two generations, and jingnian is his son of two generations. No wonder jingnian is so smart and different from other children.

    Jingnian, who was just born, is not very good at crying. When he can talk and walk, he is more and more smart and wise like an adult. Sometimes he is given routine by his son.

    Now everything can be explained, everything is so clear, all the doubts in his heart have been solved, and the uneasiness hidden in his heart has been soothed.

    "Well, jingnian is different from other children. He is also born again, because with the help of time, he can be reborn into my stomach and have another chance to be our son." When we talk about time, we are grateful.

    "Is it time?" Fu Chenhan thought it was her rebirth that brought it back, but it was time that helped Jing Nian to be reborn.

    He was a little worried and asked: "wife, what will happen if you tell me these things? Can you tell me these things? Let me know if it will be bad for you and Jing Nian? Will it hurt you and jingnian? Will it have any bad effect on you

    This is what he is most worried about now. Before, she didn''t want to tell him anything. No matter what happened to her rebirth or jingnian, she kept silent. There must be some reason why she couldn''t tell him.

    So now she told him whether it would hurt them, and what if it had any bad effect on them?

    They are both reborn. If there is any influence, he will not be able to help. What can we do now?

    Do you want him to pretend that he didn''t hear or that he didn''t know anything about it? Will it be all right and will everything be as usual?

    No, it''s self deception. It''s useless for him to deceive himself. She has already said it. Will there be any punishment and will time be affected?

    "Well..." when reciting, he frowned: "Shh... Don''t tell others. This is a secret that you can''t tell anyone, and you can''t tell it, or you may be taken as a human specimen for research."

    "I know. Is it OK?" Fu Chenhan worried.

    "I don''t know." When Niannian shook his head blankly: "I can''t tell jingnian. Don''t let him feel that he is an alien. It''s not good for his growth, so we must keep it secret."

    Fu Chenhan was worried. He was worried and asked: "don''t you know? You don''t know what that means? Don''t you even know what it''s going to do to you to tell me? "

    "It shouldn''t have any effect, maybe..." when Niannian''s head seemed to be knotted, Daimeng''s head could not distinguish the result at all.

    "My little ancestor, do you want me to die in a hurry?" Fu Chen''s heart is cold and anxious. He''s really worried. The little drunk cat is in a mess at this time. Obviously, he doesn''t know what he''s asking.

    "Urgent? Husband, what are you in a hurry? Do you want to have a hug? " When Niannian grinned and rubbed him, his eyes were a little shy.

    "Er..."

    Fu Chenhan frowned: "no, I''m not in a hurry to love you. I''m asking you something. Do you understand what I''m asking?"

    "I don''t know. Stop it. I''m going to sleep. I have a headache." When read discontented waved her hand, eyebrow wrinkle can clip dead flies.

    "Headache?" Fu Chenhan immediately became nervous.

    "Wuwu, headache."

    When read wronged nod.

    Fu Chenhan also can''t care to ask other things, fingers in her temple gently press: "then you obediently don''t move, I give you press good?"

    "Well..."

    When read obedient did not move, drunk she will be mischievous love to make, one will be very obedient, Fu Chenhan''s heart was such her provocation of crisp.

    "Better? Are you feeling better? " Fu Chenhan asked in her ear in a low voice.

    When Niannian comfortable nodded: "better, is the head dizzy seems to be in a spin, how the whole person is like in a circle, and the stomach seems to be still rolling."

    "Tumbling in the stomach?" Fu Chen cold eyebrow Cu Cu, this is exactly to drink the person to be able to have reaction, the stomach is rolling, is to want to vomit.

    He was distressed to kiss her frown: "do you want to take a bath, a bath massage will be much more comfortable, you are so full of wine, so heavy sleep is not good."

    "Well..."

    When Niannian was drunk, she didn''t know how to be comfortable. She would listen to what he said. Fu Chenhan felt that he really asked more.

    In fact, the bath has been put away for a long time. Fortunately, the bathtub is a massage bathtub with constant temperature. Otherwise, the bath water might be cold. He bent down and gently picked her up and walked towards the bathroom.

    "Ah... Help..." when suddenly vacated, Niannian immediately cried out uneasily, drunk she could still realize the danger.

    She was afraid of the feeling of flying, because she would fall. If she fell to the ground, her ass would fall in two. It was not for fun.

    "Well, my husband will help you." Fu Chenhan hugged her more tightly. He wanted to give her more sense of security. His gentle voice was full of bewitching and coaxing: "if you put your arms around my neck, you won''t fall down if you put your arms around my neck."

    "Wuwu... Afraid, I''m afraid... Husband..."

    When Niannian was afraid, he was about to cry. He cried just now, but now his eyes are swollen. If he is crying, his eyes will swell into walnuts tomorrow.

    "I''m not afraid. There won''t be any danger with my husband. I won''t throw you down." Fu Chenhan said and already went to the bathroom.

    "Where are you taking me? Are you going to sell me? " When read vigilantly looking at him, a fully armed ready to revolt.

    Fu Chen Han laughs to coax her: "won''t, I am your husband, how can sell you, you are my person, how willing to sell you, want to sell also sell to me."

    "Really? Won''t you sell me? " When Niannian looked at him pitifully, he seemed to think of something and added: "I''m not delicious, and you can''t eat mine. Don''t look at me so covetously."

    "Gulu..."

    Fu Chenhan swallows her saliva unconsciously. There is a thin layer of water vapor under her eyes. It looks charming and charming. He wants to swallow her in an instant.

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    When Niannian was drunk or saw him swallowing, she guarded her chest with alert hands: "what are you doing swallowing? I''m really not delicious. Don''t eat me. I''ll find some other delicious food for you. Don''t stare at me so hungrily... "

    Fu Chen is cold and thirsty, the voice is hoarse say: "but I want to eat you how to do?"

    "Wuwu... Can''t eat, I don''t want to be eaten, I want to... Run... Run..." when Niannian muttered, he began to struggle.

    "Don''t run. I don''t want to eat now. Let''s take a bath first. I didn''t complain just now. I''ll give you a massage and give you a bath." Fu Chen Han dutifully endured the desire, and gave his dear wife a good service.

    Of course, when he is waiting for his wife to take a bath and give her a massage, he should take advantage of everything, and he is very obedient to tease her.

    When she was taken out of the bathroom again, she was almost red all over. The little red woman was more attractive, and she was still in his arms.

    A pair of eyes is suffused with the smell of desire, as if to want something, she does not know how attractive she looks.

    Fu Chenhan gently put her back on the bed, but she refused to let go of his skirt, eyeground with unclear desire, biting the red lips hook, he immediately wanted to do something.

    "Wife... Baby, do you want to..." Fu Chen Han feels that she seems to be provoked by him and wants him.

    It seems that when he was in the bathtub just now, he went too far and warmed her up.

    But can he really do something at this time?

    He looked at such a hook she is completely out of control, he wanted to immediately put her down, he wanted her to have thought about the explosion.

    No, he tried his best to restrain himself and kept telling himself that she was drunk. Now her charming behavior is unconscious. When she is drunk, he can''t take advantage of her.

    The first time she came back to him, was it really when she was drunk?

    When she wakes up tomorrow, will she forget, will she be angry with him, will she ignore him in anger, will she

    Fu Chen Han thought a lot about it, but he couldn''t control his desire. His eyes were red and staring at her. When he was reading, he couldn''t help crying: "husband, hold... Hold, ok..."

    "Goblin..."

    Fu Chenhan bit his teeth and rushed over. No matter how much reason she had, she was defeated by her coquettish voice. No matter how much restraint she had, she couldn''t stand a provocation.

    No matter how to tell yourself that she can''t take advantage of others'' danger, she can''t resist her initiative to hug. Even if she gets up tomorrow, she will be angry and kick him, he will admit it.

    Tonight, he won''t let her go. After all, he has endured for three years. At the first sight of her, he wants to love her.

    Just have no chance, so will again and again restraint, no matter how good his restraint has reached the extreme, after all, he has been vegetarian for three years.

    "Husband... Husband..." when reciting in his love, unconsciously called him again and again, the voice is like some kind of strong C medicine.

    Under the stimulation of such a voice, Fu Chenhan loved her all night. It turns out that a man who hasn''t had meat for three years is really terrible. He can really do that or something

    Until the sky is covered with white, when the voice of recitation is dumb, almost can not call out, the man is still energetic, tireless love her, as if to make up for the three years lost share.

    ˇŞˇŞThe next day.

    At that time, when Niannian opened her eyes again, she was lying in a warm and strong arms. In front of her, she had a strong chest and an arm around her waist.

    "Well..." when Niannian wanted to stretch, his whole body suddenly hurt as if he had been run over by a truck, and his parts seemed to fall apart.

    "Hiss..." she took a cold breath in pain, and immediately froze. She didn''t dare to move any more. It was too painful, and she still needed to do it slowly.

    "Awake?"

    Fu Chenhan''s voice was a little hoarse. When he woke up, his voice was so beautiful. His ending sound seemed to be like a small hook. Suddenly, his heart trembled.

    "You..."

    When Niannian raised his eyes and looked at him, his head was still a little dull, his eyes blinked and asked: "how can you be here? How could you sleep with me? "

    "You were drunk last night." Fu Chenhan''s eyes twinkled.

    "I''m drunk?" When read this opening just found, his throat is also hot pain, hoarse voice has not been decent.

    Are these hangovers?

    She didn''t get drunk like this. She had a drink with Qiao Hui and Li Yang yesterday. She was really happy and drank a lot of wine. Did she drink too much and have a barbecue?

    "Well."

    When Niannian endured the pain of his throat, he looked at him and asked, "I was drunk yesterday. Does that have any specific relationship with you sleeping in the same bed with me now? Am I the one who won''t let you go when I''m drunk? Do I pull you to sleep in the same bed? "

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan brazenly admitted.

    "Really?"

    "Really."

    Fu Chenhan nodded his head frankly, thinking that she was drunk anyway. It seemed that she didn''t remember what happened yesterday and what she said to him after getting drunk.

    Naturally, she won''t know what he did, so he cheated her for the time being.

    "Did you hit me last night?" Shi Niannian didn''t ignore his feeling of persuading pain, especially the feeling of swelling pain somewhere, which is obviously the result of overuse.

    Fu Chen Han denied in a hurry: "no, how can I hit you?"

    When read difficult moved brow: "then why can I ache all over?"? The parts on my body seem to have been removed and reorganized. Now I don''t even have the strength to move my fingers, so I can only move my eyes and facial features. "

    "Er..."

    "Are you sure you didn''t hit me?" When read a little don''t believe looking at him.

    "Not really."

    Fu Chen Han thin lips slightly hook up good-looking radian, voice low and ambiguous in her ear added: "just do a little love to do things."

    "Well?"

    When read hesitantly asked: "love to do things? You said... "

    Before she finished her words, she understood immediately. Her cheeks suddenly turned red, and she didn''t care about the pain all over. She raised her hand to beat his strong chest: "you are a villain who takes advantage of others'' danger. How can you treat me... Treat me... How can you be such a villain when I''m drunk?"

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    "Are you really broken?" Fu Chen Han clenched her small fist into the heart of the hand, put it on the lip, and gently kisses it. It''s obvious that it means to please and coax her.

    "I..."

    When Niannian blushed and bit his lower lip, his head was not very sober. He really didn''t remember what he had done when he was drunk. He drank too much last night, which was really broken.

    "It looks like it''s really broken." Fu Chen Han lovingly lowered his head and kissed her forehead and eyelids. His voice still whispered to deceive her: "last night, you didn''t let me go. You held my neck and didn''t let go. You took the initiative to tear open my clothes and ask for hugs. You..."

    "I''m not so... So..." I don''t know shame.

    Although they are already husband and wife, even if it is not shameful for her to take the initiative to throw herself in her arms, she is still very embarrassed and will feel ashamed.

    "Well, well, it''s all my nonsense. I took advantage of the danger last night. I bullied you when you were drunk. You can vent your anger any way you want. Just don''t strain your own hands." Fu Chen cold bowed his head, a rain like kiss fell.

    "Hum..."

    "Well, don''t sulk. Is it still painful?" Fu Chenhan coaxed her and rubbed her waist vaguely, checking her physical condition.

    When Niannian''s nose was a little sour, Wei nodded wrongly and told him: "well, the whole body is in pain and almost unconscious. It''s really like being beaten all night."

    This is the Fu Chen Han distressed bad, his big hand in her waist gently to her massage: "sorry, last night is my bad, I do not know some control."

    "Wuwu..."

    When read wronged shriveled mouth pitifully stare at him.

    Fu Chen''s cold suddenly in the heart a heat, she doesn''t know she now so have many hook people?

    She thinks she is fierce, but in Fu Chenhan''s eyes she is flattering him. Fu Chenhan wants to do something uncontrollably.

    But he knew in his heart that she couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t restrain himself last night. He didn''t let her rest all night. Now he can''t bear his love.

    Fu Chenhan took out all his self-control and put down the fire. He coaxed her in a low voice: "well, my little ancestor, don''t be angry. I''ll give you a good massage. It''ll be OK after a while."

    "You''ve gone too far." When Niannian complained bitterly: "how can you be so uncontrollable, how can you toss me like this?"

    "Well, well, I''ve gone too far. I know I''m wrong. I really couldn''t control myself last night. After all, I haven''t touched you for three years. Once I met you, I had some..." Fu Chenhan coaxed her.

    When read the cheek and hot a few degrees: "you are an asshole, also find what excuse."

    "OK, OK, I''m a jerk. I won''t make any excuses. I''ll give you a good massage now, and you can forgive me for a while." Fu Chen Han''s big hand is caressing lightly in her waist.

    "Hum..."

    "Is your waist any better?" Fu Chen cold please of ask her.

    "No

    Fu Chenhan asked in her ear: "in addition to backache, the whole body ache, what... Will it hurt? You haven''t been with me for three years. I was a little too impatient last night. If it hurts, tell me

    When read cheek flushed bite chin nodded, voice such as mosquito ant told him: "pain, very uncomfortable, you are really too inconsiderate, too bullying me, I tell you how, not still very painful."

    Fu Chenhan painfully said: "I have given you the medicine in the morning, or the medicine I took in mubai before. I took a new box a few days ago. Isn''t that medicine very effective?"

    "Well..."

    When read carefully feel for a while, it is really ice cold feeling, but some rise of the pain is not very painful, should be the drug took effect.

    "What''s the matter? Is it still painful? " Fu Chen Han lowered his head to kiss her slightly frown eyebrow, some worry of say: "I gave you medicine in the morning when saw, didn''t hurt, just a little swollen."

    "You mean it''s swollen." When Niannian buried his red face in his chest, she was really ashamed to death. Although she didn''t have the memory of last night, she had the memory of her body.

    Those touching pictures and feelings still impressed her. Last night was undoubtedly a crazy and happy night.

    "It''s me. I''ll give you the medicine again."

    Fu Chenhan admits her mistake and wants to open the quilt. But Niannian grabs the quilt in a hurry. She knows that she is naked in his arms now.

    "What''s the matter?" Fu Chenhan thought that she was suffering badly, and he could not help worrying too much.

    When Niannian blushed and said, "don''t lift the quilt."

    Fu Chenhan''s big hand rubbed her waist to coax her: "how to check if you don''t lift the quilt? How can I wipe your medicine? Don''t you still have a lot of pain if you don''t rub the medicine? Let me see. Shall I rub the medicine for you again? "

    When Niannian was very ashamed and indignant, he refused: "if it''s not good, it''s not good. Don''t lift my quilt, or I''ll be really angry. I really don''t want to leave you any more."

    "But..."

    "No, but if you say that again, I will really ignore you."

    She struggled with childishness, but she didn''t know that if she twisted in his arms like this, it would only make him hot all over. She wanted to do something more.

    "Honey..."

    Fu Chen Han''s voice is low hoarse to call a, the arm that encircles in her waist also unconsciously tightened: "don''t move disorderly again, my self-control now is really thin like cicada wing, I can''t talk about self-control two words in front of you."

    "You..."

    When Niannian felt something, her face suddenly became more hot. She wanted to move back to avoid somewhere, but his arm was behind her waist, so she was not allowed to retreat at all.

    "You let go... You let go of me quickly..." when Niannian swung his small fist and beat his chest, this strength is to tickle him.

    "My little ancestor, don''t move any more. I can''t help it." Fu Chen Han''s voice is more low dumb, opened mouth to lightly bite on her ear tip.

    It''s really killing him. How can I tease him like this? I know that he can''t stand the slightest provocation now.

    When read how willing to obediently do not move, she flustered: "then you quickly let go of me, you hold too tight, I''m really about to be strangled by you."

    "I''ll loosen up a little. Don''t move any more. Give me some time to calm down." Fu Chenhan''s thin lips were close to her ears.

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    Every time he said a word, the hot air would get into her ears, and the hot breath would heat her, too. She could feel that she seemed to be hot all over.

    "You... If you don''t let go of me, I will be more and more dispassionate..." I muttered in a low voice, but I really didn''t struggle any more.

    She also struggled not to move, the whole body aches fiercely, just struggled so several times, the feeling has exhausted the strength, now she only wants to paralyze to have a good rest.

    "No, I can calm down with you in my arms. Don''t move now." Fu Chenhan''s nose tip gently rubbed on her ear tip, the meaning of coquetry was very obvious.

    "Wuwu..."

    When read really want to suffer bad, she can''t help but coquetry complain: "I now also suffer, really feel about to break up."

    "I''ll press it for you again." Fu Chen cold listen to of only leave heartache, even if have again strong desire also instantaneous be pressed down, flatter of continue to massage for her.

    Last night, in fact, he was restrained and didn''t enjoy himself completely. If she couldn''t bear to fall asleep in the morning, he could have asked for more times.

    "Well..."

    When reciting the aching waist, he pressed it very sour, which felt like stretching after fitness.

    Listen to her seem to be painful exhale, Fu Chen Han heartache of ask: "ache?"? Am I too heavy? "

    "It hurts."

    "Then I''ll press it again." Fu Chen Han feels guilty bad, in the heart tells oneself to want abstemious a bit of, but once run into her completely can''t help.

    "Well."

    When Niannian enjoyed closing his eyes: "were Qiao Hui and Li Yang drunk yesterday? Did they live in Jingyuan, or did they all go back? "

    Fu Chenhan honestly told her: "Qiao Hui is as drunk as you are, but Li Yang is not drunk. I asked the driver to take them back."

    "Well."

    I nodded at ease.

    "You..."

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looking at the small woman in the bosom, hesitated to want to open mouth to ask the thing of last night, she said of those things he still half believe half doubt of, still feel too unimaginable.

    When Niannian didn''t open his eyes, he asked: "hmm? what is wrong with me? How do you stammer? "

    "Don''t you remember what you said and did last night? Is there really no impression at all? " Fu Chenhan worried that if he opened his words, it would affect her and Jing Nian and time.

    Originally, he wanted to ask about time, but now he obviously had no chance to ask about time, and he wanted to ask her more than secretly.

    When Niannian lazily replied: "I''m still in a coma. I really drank too much last night. Maybe I''ll think about it when I have a good rest, but now I really don''t want to waste brain cells."

    Fu Chenhan drooped his eyes and nodded gently: "well, if you are tired, you can sleep again. I''ll give you a good massage for a while. You can rest later."

    "Again? What more? " When Niannian couldn''t help asking curiously.

    "Close your eyes and rest." Fu Chenhan nodded and gave her a kiss on the top of her hair, then gently asked her, "are you hungry? It''s noon now. I''ll send what I want to eat to the kitchen. "

    "It''s true that I''m hungry, but I don''t have the strength to lift my hand." When read wronged shriveled mouth coquetry, tone also with a little dissatisfied with the complaint.

    Fu Chen cold language takes the way of smile: "darling, you don''t need to get out of bed also don''t need to start, I feed you good, you want to eat what to say with me good."

    When read lazy squint eyes, like a lazy cat as soft said: "I feel hungry to eat a cow, the kitchen do what I eat."

    "Well, the kitchen knows your taste. I''ll let them deliver it directly." Fu Chen Han side gently knead shoulder for her, at the same time made an inside call to let the kitchen send food up.

    "Well."

    When Niannian was comfortable, she was about to fall asleep. She was sleepy as soon as she woke up. Her head was still dizzy. She told the masseuse, "press my head again. I have a headache."

    "Good."

    Fu Chenhan is just willing to answer every request, who let him eat too much last night, tired people out.

    "How''s it going? Would you like it lighter? Or more? " Fu Chen cold side massage also side inquires her feeling, this is the same as the professional masseuse.

    "Just right."

    "Well, it''s uncomfortable."

    "Well."

    At the same time, what she said last night seemed to come back to her mind a little, and her whole body became tense in an instant.

    What did she do and say last night? It seems that she told Fu Chenhan about the rebirth of her and Jing Nian.

    No, she must be dreaming. She can''t talk to Fu Chenhan about this. Even if she is drunk, she should not talk nonsense. Her wine should not be so bad.

    No, really not.

    When Niannian''s face became ugly gradually, her voice began to shake: "don''t press it first."

    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " At the same time, Fu Chenhan''s hand stopped.

    When Niannian did not answer the rhetorical question: "what time is it now?"

    Fu Chenhan honest answer: "already almost noon."

    "Then why didn''t you go to the company?" When Niannian began to want to put him away, she needs to be quiet and think about last night.

    "Do you remember when we went to bed?" Fu Chenhan put her in his arms, thin lips close to her ears again, voice low and ambiguous answer.

    "Let''s..."

    When Niannian was touched by his warm thin lips, his face turned red and his heart beat.

    Fu Chen cold low smile a, more tease of bite her earlobe: "when are you to faint past?"? No impression at all? "

    "I..."

    "Don''t say you''re drunk and don''t remember at all." Fu Chenhan was fooled by her just now.

    When read red face play Lai: "I just don''t remember."

    Fu Chenhan''s fingers gently rubbed her earlobe: "in the morning, you''ve sobered up. Don''t think I''ve forgotten. Don''t think I''m in a straight line."

    "You bullied me." When Niannian was ashamed, she buried her face in his chest. She really didn''t want to come out to meet people. In fact, she had a little impression before she fell asleep in the morning.

    It''s just that when I first got up, my head was really not awake, so I automatically blocked it, but now he bullied her like this, which reminds her.

    "Do you remember?" Fu Chenhan refused to let her go easily. He just didn''t want her to forget the beauty and happiness of last night. They were together again. He didn''t want her to forget that feeling.

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Originally, she could review it and let her remember it again, but her body couldn''t bear it. He knew, so she had to use other methods.

    "I want to..." when Niannian replied: "I remember a little bit. It seems that I still have a little impression when I feel dizzy in the morning. I..."

    "Do you remember the pleasure between us?" Fu Chenhan''s big hand rubbed her cheek, and her eyes were full of gentle and affectionate smile. Her eyes were really soft and about to drip water.

    "I... I remember." When Niannian''s face was burning, he wanted to shrink into the quilt, but Fu Chenhan kept her from hiding and put her face on the bed.

    "Do you remember anything else?" Fu Chenhan is anxious to know what she said last night, want to ask.

    "No

    When read almost reflexively excited for a while, she from his eyes vaguely aware of what, should be what she really said last night, it is not her dream.

    She

    She said the deepest secret of her heart last night. Drinking is really a bad thing. He asked her how to say it?

    He knows whether he will hate her in his last life, whether he will blame her for what he did to him in his last life, whether he will no longer love her, whether he will leave her, whether he will

    She''s really scared and worried. She''s really afraid that he won''t let her go. Really

    When Niannian unconsciously trembled, Fu Chenhan felt her trembling and worried and asked: "what''s the matter? Why are you shaking all of a sudden? Is it cold or uncomfortable? "

    "Acid, all over the body ache, just now you massage, I began to shake unconsciously." When read the excuse to find can not be any worse, she did not know what she was saying.

    "You..."

    Fu Chen Han''s brow unconsciously wrinkled for a while, he saw the fear of her fundus at a glance, she was afraid that he knew her rebirth thing?

    Why is he afraid to know?

    Is it because he knows that it''s dangerous for her and has a deep influence on jingnian and time? Is it because the influence is very bad?

    Can''t she say it?

    "What... What''s the matter?" When the eyes of Niannian flicker to look away, they dare not look at him any more. They are so guilty that they want to hide.

    "Do you remember?" Fu Chenhan is still insinuating to her.

    "Nothing. I''m hungry." When Niannian forced to turn the topic, she was really shaking now. She didn''t know how to deal with it, so she just wanted to escape.

    "Well, I''ll ask them why they haven''t delivered the meal yet." Fu Chenhan knew that she was changing the topic, but he was reluctant to force her so tightly.

    When she comes back later, he can ask again.

    "I''m so hungry."

    He can only forcibly divert his attention.

    "Aunt Qin will deliver the food in a moment." Fu Chenhan put down the phone and put her in his arms again. Jun''s face was gently rubbed in her neck.

    "Well."

    When Niannian''s eyes dripped, he said, "are you..."

    She was really upset to the extreme. Did he believe what she said last night? Did she say it clearly? How did he seem to be not angry? How was it the same as usual.

    Is that not to blame or hate her?

    Calm down. He told himself to calm down. Maybe he wasn''t angry and didn''t mind the last life. After all, those things were just listening to her, and he didn''t experience them.

    Since he has not experienced it, there is no empathy, there is no pain, there is no heartbreak, so he is not able to easily forgive.

    "What am I?" Fu Chen Han immediately followed the pole to climb to ask.

    "You..."

    When Niannian suddenly became serious, she gently pushed him: "can you help me bring my pajamas? I have something very important to tell you."

    "Good."

    Fu Chenhan got up and got out of bed, took up the Nightgown at the end of the bed, and helped her wear it thoughtfully. She was so gentle that she couldn''t feel anything wrong.

    "Did I talk nonsense after I got drunk last night?" When Niannian sat on the bed holding his knees, he tentatively asked, looking at him pitifully.

    This is deliberately showing weakness and pretending to be pathetic. What do you want to do?

    What are you worried about?

    The mood is brewing in place, but Fu Chenhan doesn''t know how to answer it. Is he admitting that what he said is nonsense?

    If it''s true that it''s nonsense or drunk, how can he ask?

    Anyway, everything is fake. It''s all drunken nonsense. It''s not true. The foundation is fake. He has no position to ask.

    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? " When read a pair of eyes at him blink: "I said last night is not very strange drunk ah?"

    Fu Chen Han looked at her and nodded: "well, it''s quite strange."

    "Don''t believe it. It''s all my drunken nonsense. It''s too wild." When Niannian threw the pot to the drunken reason.

    "Is it really drunk?" Fu Chenhan looks at her solemnly.

    "I..."

    Fu Chenhan didn''t wait for her to finish, but said, "wife, I want to hear the truth."

    "I..."

    When read nervous rubbed by the angle did not dare to look up, pretending to be poor seems to have no use, really can not hide the past.

    "What are you worried about? What are you afraid of? What do you want to escape from? " Fu Chen Han gently pinched her chin, turned her face and asked, "or do you say that it will affect you and Jing Nian, and even affect time? Is it very dangerous for you?"

    "Well..."

    Without waiting for her to answer Fu Chenhan, she said to herself, "but you have already told me that last night has passed, and you and time and Jing Nian seem not to be affected. Does it mean that this can be said?"

    "Now I have a close relationship with time and jingnian. I don''t think it''s a problem to say it." This is an indirect admission.

    What she said when she was drunk last night is true, and so is the rebirth.

    "So what you said last night was true?" Fu Chenhan reconfirmed.

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan asked solemnly: "are you really reborn? Do I know it won''t hurt you? "

    When Niannian seriously nodded and admitted: "I''m reborn. You knew last night that it won''t affect me. But don''t tell everyone that I''m reborn, or everyone may regard me as a monster."

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    "Of course I won''t talk nonsense." Fu Chen Han''s heart all raised, heard last night to feel inconceivable, but that after all is she drinks under the circumstance of the wine to say.

    Now that she is sober, she will never talk drunk, but she still says that she is reborn. This is really unacceptable to him. What''s the matter?

    Is there such a thing as rebirth in the world?

    No matter how many times he heard it, he would still feel incredible. He was shocked and asked, "wife, what''s the matter? It''s not that I don''t believe what you said, I just feel very... Very... "

    "Shocking the world?"

    "Yes, it''s too shocking." Fu Chenhan nodded solemnly: "can you tell me? Can you tell me more about it? If it doesn''t make any difference to you. "

    Shi Niannian told him: "I don''t know why I was reborn. I was reborn by chance. I would not believe it if I didn''t experience it myself."

    "Why is it reborn? It''s because in the last life you really have... "Fu Chenhan can''t go on any more. As long as he thinks about how she left the world, his heart aches.

    "Well."

    When Niannian''s eyes are filled with heavy sadness, especially when she looks at the living man in front of her eyes, her heart aches and congratulates again and again.

    "Then..."

    "Kowtow... Kowtow..."

    When Fu Chenhan wanted to ask what, the knock on the door rang out.

    "I''ll open the door and you stay in bed." No matter how many problems Fu Chenhan had in mind, she was still hungry after all.

    Last night, she had been tossing all night, and her physical exertion was excessive. We should let her replenish her physical strength, otherwise she might not have the strength to answer his questions.

    "Well."

    When Niannian nodded his head, he called to time: "time, time, do you wake up?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    Time responded to her immediately.

    "I was drunk last night, you know?" When read is really regret intestines are green, why drink so much, even if it is happy also can''t so indulge themselves.

    "I know. You almost got me drunk." The tone of time is full of disgust.

    When Niannian slightly frowned, some angry asked: "what did I say to Fu Chenhan, you know? You know I''m drunk. Why don''t you stop me? "

    But time said: "I don''t know. I can''t stay in my bedroom when you are drunk. I''ll go back to my room to have a rest. I don''t know what happened in your room and what you told him to do."

    "You..."

    I have nothing to say.

    Even if time is really staying in the master bedroom, he certainly can''t stop her from speaking. His little paw can''t cover her mouth, and she''s a bit reckless when she''s drunk. It''s not time that can stop her.

    "What''s the matter? Did you tell him something you shouldn''t have said? " Time even curious to ask her, a very gossip tone, let when Niannian crazy want to hit.

    No, I want to fight the elves.

    The time hears her idea immediately discontented complaint: "what are you thinking?"? You want to hit me? Why do you want to hit me? What did I do wrong? I protected you very much last night. I protected Fu Chenhan from bullying you. How can you still be unkind? "

    When Niannian wanted to cry, he muttered: "what''s the use of protecting me with your life? Why don''t you knock me out or stop my mouth? "

    "You''re talking in front of him?" The mood of time is full of joy. It sounds like I want to see a good play.

    When Niannian frowned displeased: "how do you look like a gossip? Is this schadenfreude tone what you should have as an elf? Don''t forget that you are my spirit and I am your master. "

    Time asked: "so what? Can''t I watch the master''s play? Can''t I listen to the master''s gossip? "

    "You..."

    When read gas head ache, originally hangover enough headache, now by this irresponsible spirit gas head will explode.

    Time attitude a little serious: "well, don''t get angry, let''s be serious, OK, what did you say to him? Can''t it be something you can''t tell him? "

    "I seem to have told him about my rebirth, and about jingnian. All the secrets in my heart seem to have told him." When Niannian was crying, she wanted to hide as an ostrich now.

    Especially looking at the man in front of her, graciously carrying porridge and feeding her spoonful by spoonful, which makes her want to turn it into water and then dry it into steam.

    "What''s the matter? Why are you so absent-minded when eating? " Fu Chenhan, who is serious about feeding, doesn''t forget to care about her. It''s like eating machine. It''s a little too inattentive.

    "Well..."

    When Niannian didn''t want to speak, he could only point his finger to his mouth, indicating that he still had something to eat in his mouth and couldn''t answer his question for the time being.

    The best thing is not to let her talk any more, not a word.

    "Well, well, I won''t talk. You concentrate on eating." Fu Chen Han patiently fed rice, a word all didn''t ask more, just quietly looking at her.

    That eyes doting and affectionate, let time Niannian can''t help but droop his eyes, dare not to look at his eyes, this is the guilty heart extremely dare not look at the mentality.

    Fu Chenhan also saw that her eyes were so twinkling that she didn''t dare to look at him. In this way, he couldn''t help but feel distressed: "don''t be so guilty that you don''t dare to look at me. Just concentrate on eating first. Everything will wait for a while."

    "Well... Can you not say it later?" When Niannian takes advantage of his free time to talk about conditions, he unconsciously wants to avoid problems.

    "Whatever you want."

    Fu Chen Han is really not willing to give her pressure. She is not willing to force her at all. She likes what she wants. If she doesn''t want to say it, he goes to ask time. Secretly, she doesn''t know.

    Anyway, if you want to know, there is a way. Why do you force her to avoid him? He can''t stand it. He would rather not ask or say anything, or let her dodge him.

    "Ah?"

    When Niannian looked at him unexpectedly, she finally dared to look him in the eye. She asked: "if you really want to say it, you can say it. If you don''t want to say it, you can not say it? Won''t you keep chasing me? Won''t you be angry just because I don''t say it? "

    Fu Chen Han droops Mou to nod lightly: "well, won''t ask continuously, also won''t be angry with you."

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    "Great."

    It''s really great that she didn''t want to talk about the last life in detail. After all, she really made heaven and earth in the last life, and there was no pleasing place.

    She hates the one who died in the last life, how can she not feel guilty, how can she not worry, how can she open her heart and tell him all.

    "Alas

    Fu Chen Han raised Mou to see her again one eye, secretly sighed one breath, she sometimes really is too naive, really thought she didn''t say he didn''t know anything.

    In fact, what she said last night was almost the same, but she didn''t tell the details. He already knew the general situation, and he also knew about her escape.

    But he didn''t have to ask. When she finished her meal, he had plenty of time to interrogate slowly.

    "What happened to jingnian at his grandfather''s side? Did you call this morning to ask? " When Niannian just a day no see, son unexpectedly miss him.

    Besides, she has decided to see the hand of the night. Maybe she won''t see her son in the future. She wants to spend more time with her son, but she has no chance.

    What should I do?

    She felt that the longer she stayed with her, the more reluctant she would be to her son. At the same time, her son would also be reluctant to her. If she really couldn''t come back in the future, she hoped that her son would not miss her too much.

    Now the fewer times he sees him, the easier he can forget her, so that his growth will not be spent in missing and sadness.

    Fu Chenhan tone light answer: "no, I''m afraid will wake you up, so I haven''t got out of bed to call, if you don''t worry, we''ll video to ask."

    Fu Chenhan is testing her, not to make a phone call to ask, but to make a video together, which means that by the way, he can see grandfather Fu in the video.

    In this way, she won''t escape any more. As long as she has a video interview with her grandfather, she can persuade her to live in the old house for a while.

    To tell you the truth, he is really worried that he will lose sight of her. He really can''t stay at home all the time. There will always be something to go out. The company can''t leave her alone all the time.

    Even if he doesn''t want to manage the company''s affairs, she will try her best to drive him out. Going to work in the company is the best excuse for her to drive him out.

    If he goes out, then she will take the opportunity to run. If she doesn''t run, it''s not time for her to think about it. It''s strange that she will stay at home obediently.

    It''s different to live in the old house. Even if he is driven out, jingnian and her grandfather can watch her, so she can''t fly.

    In order not to let her feel looked at, he took great pains. He really had to consider her feelings. He was too afraid that she would be unhappy and feel uncomfortable.

    "What are you up to?"

    When Niannian looked at him suspiciously, his eyes were sharp, and he could see it at a glance. He was thinking about Xiaojiu, but he couldn''t guess what he was thinking about and what she was going to do.

    Sometimes this man''s routine is really deep. When he has a dark stomach, she is not the opponent at all. She has to be careful not to be affected by the routine.

    Fu Chenhan does not feel guilty to deny: "I can''t make any calculations. Your eyes are not good-looking. I''m just like white paper in front of my wife. I don''t dare to come at all."

    "Hum..." when Niannian angrily glanced at him: "don''t coax me with sweet words here, your face says that you are miscalculating."

    "Er..."

    "Your face says you want to pit me." When Niannian added a sentence, let Fu Chenhan face really some hang not live, he thought he would hide emotion.

    The result... Alas! In front of his wife or exposed.

    When Niannian struck while the iron was hot, he asked: "what''s the matter? Do you admit it? Is there nothing to say? "

    "I..."

    "To be honest, what are you thinking about? What do you want me to do? " When he read a posture of extorting a confession, he stopped eating.

    "Well, well, I''ll be honest with you later." Fu Chen cold gentle coax her: "but you eat first now good?"

    When Niannian turned his head, he refused to open his mouth again: "I''m full, you''ll tell me now. You don''t want to divert my attention."

    Fu Chenhan directly ignored her question and said in a soft voice: "are you full? Just a little? Last night, I consumed so much that I won''t eat any more? "

    "I''m full. You feed me like a pig!" When read is something in the heart, really can''t eat, eat again she may be indigestion.

    "Really full?" Fu Chenhan asked again.

    "Well."

    I nodded seriously when I read.

    "All right, then don''t eat it." Fu Chenhan put down the bowl and chopsticks and let the servant come in to clean up. During that time, Niannian hid in the bed like an ostrich.

    Fu Chenhan just sat by the bed and didn''t give a look. When all the servants went out, he said, "I''ll go to the next room first and pick up the time. He hasn''t been with you all night. Maybe he won''t adapt."

    When Niannian immediately lifted the quilt on his face and hurriedly said: "well, you go to carry him to the bedroom, he really can''t leave me."

    "Well."

    "Dong Dong... Dong Dong..."

    Fu Chen Han just got up and knocked on the door. It didn''t sound like a maid''s knocking on the door. Besides, the maid didn''t dare to come up without calling.

    "It''s time."

    Shi Niannian was sure that it was time outside, because he had already told her to open the door in his mind.

    "Well?"

    "Hurry up and open the door for time. Don''t let the maid see it." When Niannian some anxious urge him, very worried about the time by the family servants to see.

    "All right, all right, I''m going."

    Fu Chen cold helpless smile, get up to quickly step to open the door.

    As soon as the door was opened, time complained discontentedly: "Why are you so old to open the door? I don''t know what I''m plotting. "

    "If there is no plot, how can I hide it from you? You know, you have a heart to heart relationship with me. I can''t hide anything from you."

    When Niannian smile a face of flattery, looking at the time, because I can''t help but have some lack of confidence, she was drunk last night smoked time.

    Last night did not accompany time, now time body is still very weak, it is not suitable to be too far away from her.

    What''s more, she has to spend time and rely on his spirit ability. She can''t offend xiaoaojiao at this time. Otherwise, he will turn against each other to help Fu Chenhan, let alone find the hand of the dark night. Even the gate out of Jingyuan is difficult.

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    "Well, you dare not hide anything from me." Time haughty double claw chest, fly to her in front is still aggressive.

    "Don''t blow your hair, will you? Shall we lie down and say something first? " Shi Niannian feels that time is angry because she was drunk last night.

    This little thing looks more angry than Fu Chenhan. Fu Chenhan is not angry that she is drunk, but he got the benefit last night, so he doesn''t talk about her about drinking any more.

    "Hum..."

    Time now can only use gas sound, more than a word are stingy to give her, when read helplessly help the forehead, in the heart complaining that he is difficult to coax.

    Fu Chenhan came to him and said, "well, she''s not very well. Don''t fight with her. It''s not good for you to make your master angry."

    "Don''t you feel well? What''s up? Is it the hangover of last night? " Time''s face eased a little, even a little worried.

    "I have a headache." I want to climb along the pole.

    Time turns to urge Fu Chenhan: "then you go to find medicine for her quickly. You often have a hangover before. You don''t have to prepare the medicine for sobering up. Bring her some quickly."

    "No, she doesn''t have to take medicine." Fu Chenhan didn''t mean to take the medicine.

    "Well?"

    When Niannian suddenly means something, is she ignored something, her confused head suddenly thought of a very important thing.

    "Fu Chen Han..."

    When Niannian frowned, a worried face called him.

    "What''s the matter? You can''t take the medicine to wake up the wine, in case you are in the stomach... "Fu Chen is cold and wants to say again stop, when Niannian immediately confirms the conjecture in the heart.

    Her face turned black in an instant. Sure enough, she didn''t think too much. Was he premeditated?

    He is such a jerk. If she is pregnant at this time, how can she do things?

    Now if she is really pregnant, for the sake of her child, she has to take care of her own safety and have to be hesitant.

    When Niannian skin smile meat don''t smile of ask: "why don''t you say?"? What did you do to me? Do you have anything else Fu Chenhan dare to do and dare not admit? "

    "I..."

    When Niannian asked aggressively, "did you do it on purpose? You want me to get pregnant? Do you want to have children because you''re so upset? "

    "I''m not. I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense." Fu Chen Han directly came a three even deny, this more evidence real-time read guess.

    It seems that she really guessed right. He wants to keep her with his children, but his method is useless. Can she tell him that directly?

    Definitely not. She wants to see the hand of the night and save grandfather Qiu alive. Even if she has children tied, she still has to do some things.

    Child, in fact, there is already Jing Nian. She likes Jing Nian very much, and she can''t bear to leave Jing Nian any more, but she still has to bear the pain.

    "What are you talking about? Stupid woman, are you pregnant again? But I didn''t do anything this time. Why are you pregnant? " Time stares at her stomach curiously and mumbles thoughtfully.

    Fu Chenhan couldn''t help frowning: "time, what do you mean? It''s very ambiguous for you to say that. Even if you have children, it doesn''t matter to you, does it? It''s not you who made her pregnant. If she has a child, it can only be my child. "

    "I didn''t mean that. I mean I didn''t do anything. Why did I get pregnant?" Time''s head can''t turn around for a moment.

    Fu Chen cold black face, tone cold tell time: "because I did something last night, so her pregnancy is not impossible."

    "Fu Chenhan!"

    When read suddenly angry, this man sometimes really is too bastard.

    "Wife..."

    When Fu Chenhan faced his wife, he immediately counseled her. He winked at her wrongly and innocently. Anyway, he tried to minimize her anger by pretending to be innocent.

    "Don''t call me."

    "Wife..."

    His voice deliberately with a strong grievance: "I really didn''t mean to last night, you listen to my explanation..."

    Shi Niannian didn''t believe it: "not on purpose? How do I think you did it on purpose? "

    "I..."

    "You explain, you explain? Don''t you know I might be pregnant? " When Niannian asked aggressively, "don''t tell me that three years have passed. You still remember my physiological period and my safety period."

    Fu Chen Han drooped his eyes and muttered in a low voice: "I didn''t say I remember, just..."

    "Just what?" When Niannian asked.

    "Can I whisper it to you?" Fu Chenhan still has to take care of his wife''s face. After all, time is still on the side, looking at her with a face full of gossip. When he hears about her, his wife will be even more annoyed.

    "Whisper?"

    When Niannian was a little bit hoodwinked by this request, but looking at the time of gossip on her face, her cheeks suddenly began to get hot, and the kid was watching the play.

    "Can you go out for a moment?"

    Shi Niannian knows that whispering can''t hide time. After all, his hearing is very keen. Only when he leaves the bedroom can he be regarded as whispering.

    "Cut..."

    Time disdained to hum a very witty left, he can feel stupid woman now very angry, he can''t get angry.

    When Niannian saw that he flapped his wings and flew away, he hastily told him, "just stay outside. Don''t go too far, or you will feel uncomfortable."

    "I see."

    "Remember to turn off hearing." When read or not too at ease, don''t know what Fu Chen Han will say to her, she don''t want to shame of have no face to see a person.

    "I''m too lazy to listen."

    The curiosity of time is very heavy, but if a stupid woman doesn''t let him listen, he won''t listen.

    "He said

    When time goes out, Niannian can''t wait to ask.

    "Then what..."

    Fu Chenhan''s rare embarrassment: "I really didn''t mean to, didn''t mean to let you have a baby again, I didn''t want to bind you with a child, I know you won''t leave me."

    When read to wring brow a face of discontent: "that you why didn''t take t intentionally last night?"

    "Not at home." Fu Chenhan is honest.

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chenhan repeated again: "there is really no such thing at home. You have not been at home for three years. How can we still have that kind of thing at home?"

    "Er..."

    This reason can''t be refuted by Shi Niannian.

    Fu Chenhan continued: "even if it was, it was bought three years ago. Now it''s more than three years old. It''s already expired and can''t be used any more."

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    "Then you..."

    "You were so clingy last night. If you didn''t let me go, I couldn''t even get out of bed. How could you go out and buy that thing?" Fu Chenhan''s tone is full of indulgence and grievance.

    When Niannian looked at him with shame: "I didn''t, I''m not, you''re bullshit."

    Fu Chenhan looked at her embarrassed look, can''t help but hook up thin lips: "I always can''t at that time, when I have to send, let the servant go out to buy that thing?"

    "You dare."

    Fu Chenhan immediately climbed up the pole and said, "I know you are thin skinned. Of course, I can''t let my servant buy that thing, or you won''t want to see anyone when you get up today."

    "Hum..."

    "Don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to." Fu Chenhan gently put her into his arms, voice with bewitching in her ear said low coax words.

    When read some worry said: "if pregnant how to do?"

    Fu Chenhan''s big hand gently put on her abdomen: "is it not good to be born when you are pregnant? He must be very happy to add another brother or sister to jingnian. "

    "This is not a good time."

    It''s not that she doesn''t want to have more children. It''s not that she doesn''t want to add a younger brother or sister to jingnian. It''s just that it''s really not suitable to be pregnant and have a baby at this critical moment.

    Fu Chenhan gently bewitched her in her ear: "I think as long as you are pregnant, no matter when it is the right time, I will take care of you and your baby, so let it be. If you are pregnant, you will be born. If you are not pregnant..."

    "Would you be lost without a baby?" When Niannian raised his eyes and looked at him.

    Fu Chen cold low Mou looking at her eyes, lightly nod: "well, there will be a little."

    "Do you really want another child?" She just came back. Shouldn''t he want to be more than two people?

    Why are you so anxious to have children, just want to let her stay at home, just want to find a decent excuse to watch her?

    Alas!

    When read secretly sighed: "I know what you are thinking."

    "Well?"

    "You''re worried that I''ll sneak out to look for the hand of the night, aren''t you?" When Niannian directly exposed the last layer of window paper, I was going to tell him last night, but I was drunk and said something else, but I didn''t say it.

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes changed suddenly: "you really want to do this in your heart, don''t you? You really want to sneak away, don''t you? In your heart, you are going to find the hand of the night and save grandfather Qiu, aren''t you? "

    "I..."

    When Niannian took a deep breath, calmly told him: "I did not intend to hide from you, I am ready to tell you, I want to save grandfather Qiu, want to save the living grandfather Qiu, but I am not reckless, no plan, just silly to die."

    "Are you going to tell me? Don''t you want to keep it from me? " Fu Chen Han completely doesn''t believe, before he how to ask her all falter and haw of don''t want to say, how can be prepare to tell him, coax a child?

    When Niannian in his eyes under the direct vision of bursts of guilty, finally had to admit: "OK, I admit that at the beginning I really want to leave secretly, but later thought and decided to tell you."

    "Niannian, I don''t want to hurt you, but don''t force me, OK?" Fu Chenhan''s voice seems to be trying to suppress something, a pair of eyes instantly deep can''t see warmth.

    "I..."

    The pain in his voice made his heart ache. How could she let him suffer? How could she have the heart to let him down.

    Fu Chenhan''s arm suddenly encircles her waist, her face is buried in her neck nest, and her tone is full of helplessness: "how do you want me to be obedient? How can you stay with me and let me protect you? "

    When Niannian gently rubbed him back, his voice was gentle, with the meaning of coaxing him: "I don''t want to be obedient, I don''t want to stay by your side, I just want to help, don''t want to just let you work hard to protect me."

    "Oh..." Fu Chen Han suddenly sneered and said, "if I can''t even protect my own woman, can you give me a chance to protect you?"

    "I''ve always asked you to protect me." When read warm words soft language coax him.

    Fu Chenhan raised his red eyes and looked at her: "will you be obedient this time?"

    "Will you listen to me first? I''m not going to... "

    "Wife, can I beg you?" Fu Chenhan only uses the word "Qiu" in front of her. What can he do?

    There was nothing he could do about her. He was at a loss for her.

    When Niannian was full of heartache, he looked at him and talked with him: "I know you are worried about my safety, can you listen to me first? If I finish and you still don''t let me go, I''ll listen to you, OK? "

    "Well, you say."

    Fu Chen Han hesitated for a while, still agreed, can let her say, but he won''t agree for a while on the line, he also wants to hear what plan she has.

    When Niannian seriously asked him: "do you know the ability of time?"

    "I don''t know. Time and I can''t say a lot of things, so I don''t know all about it." Fu Chenhan is telling the truth. Time is on guard against him. After all, he is not the master of time.

    Shi Niannian told him frankly: "he is a time elf. Sometimes he can foresee the future and see the past. His hearing, vision and sensibility are extraordinary."

    "Foreseeing the future? See the past? " Fu Chen Han didn''t feel shocked. He knew that time was a spirit, a powerful spirit with many abilities he didn''t know.

    "Yes, but most of what he foresees is my future, and what he sees is only my past." When Niannian felt it necessary to make it clear to him.

    Fu Chenhan immediately felt that he was not powerful: "ah? Is it just about you? Can''t others see it? For example, can''t I or jingnian or grandfather see it? "

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han thought about it and added: "he can see through people''s inner thoughts. Any obscure thoughts will be exposed in front of him, right?"

    When Niannian gently shook his head and said, "I''m not very clear about this. He just has sharp eyes. He can communicate with me and hear all my thoughts and thoughts."

    "But he seems to be able to see my mind. My inner thoughts just revolve for a moment, and he can accurately guess what''s going on?" Fu Chen cold had confirmed before, time is to be able to see his in the mind small 99.

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    When Niannian patiently solved his doubts: "it should be just his sharp eyes, in fact, it should be just a guess, not a word of your thoughts, but he can read my thoughts word of word, and even talk with me in my mind."

    "Then he''s already very good." Fu Chenhan is sincere admiration, can so accurate see people''s mind, his eyes no matter how sharp can''t do.

    Sure enough, time elves are elves, not ordinary people, not their ordinary people can match.

    When Niannian nodded his head seriously and said: "yes, time is really powerful. It''s really like life to have him, so you should have guessed what I want to do?"

    "Do you want time to help you find the whereabouts of the hand of the night? Find the nest of the night organization? " She said so clearly that he would be extremely stupid if he could not guess her mind.

    Shi Niannian nodded and told him: "yes, I just want to use the unique ability of time to find the hand of the dark night. I can''t let such dangerous people make trouble again."

    "But..."

    Fu Chenhan still did not dare to let her take risks, but Shi Niannian continued to lobby: "don''t you also want to catch the hand of the night as soon as possible and rescue grandfather Qiu as soon as possible? Only time can help you catch him as soon as possible. You know that, don''t you? "

    "I know, but..."

    Shi Niannian was moved and explained: "brother Hao and Cheng Zhiyu have spent more than three years there. How long do you want them to stay there? What''s more, if the hand of the night is not caught for a day, I don''t need to remind you of its danger, do I

    "I''ll go."

    Fu Chenhan was silent for a long time and made a decision. He admitted that what she said was reasonable, so he took time to go to G country to have the best of both worlds.

    "No way."

    When Niannian didn''t want to oppose: "time can''t tell you a lot of things, and he can''t communicate with you in his mind. If you take him, it is likely to expose him, so he will have the risk of disappearing."

    Fu Chenhan stubborn guarantee way: "I will be careful, I will hide him in the pocket, won''t let people find him, can''t communicate in the mind, he can directly speak to me."

    "No, I don''t believe in your ability. The main reason is that you don''t have a tacit understanding with time. The risk is too big. I can''t let time take risks." Shi Niannian should be responsible for the safety of time. She can''t let the time slip by.

    "Do you have to go?"

    Fu Chenhan can see now that all the plans he said will be rejected by her in the end. She just has to go there by herself.

    Shi Niannian patiently explained: "it''s not that I have to go, it''s that time can only cooperate with me, he won''t cooperate with you, he can''t say a lot with you, that will make him have the risk of disappearing, so I used to have the lowest risk."

    "OK, I''ll come with you." Fu Chenhan made the final concession.

    "Ah?"

    When Niannian immediately wrinkled his small face: "do you want to go with me?"

    Fu Chenhan''s expression is serious: "this is my biggest concession. If it doesn''t work, then don''t think about it."

    "You know that only with the help of time can you catch the hand of the dark night, find the nest of the dark night organization, and rescue grandfather Qiu. Can you not care about all these?" When read the tone with difficult to hide disappointment.

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes sank: "it''s very important. It''s very important to catch the hand of the dark night and find his old nest. It''s even more urgent to rescue grandfather Qiu. But your safety is the most important. Why grandfather Qiu wants to fight with him in the past is to relieve your worries. He doesn''t want to see you have an accident even if he dies."

    "You..."

    Shi Niannian has nothing to say. She knows that in Fu Chenhan''s heart, even in grandfather Fu and grandfather Qiu''s heart, her safety is the most important thing.

    Granddad Qiu and granddad Fu may think that they are so old and have enough money to live for so long. Especially granddad Qiu, he wants to use his life to exchange her life. He thinks that he has made money.

    But she didn''t think so. In her heart, they were equally important. In the last life, when Fu Chenhan lost his grandfather, he was decadent and sad for a long time.

    Grandfather Qiu is equally important to Fu Chenhan. He was the grandfather who watched him grow up. Now he is so calm because grandfather Qiu is still alive.

    "This is my bottom line. No matter how much you say, it''s useless. If you want to go, you must take me with you." Fu Chen Han''s attitude was firm, and there was no room for negotiation.

    "Do you really have to go together?" When read not to give up looking at him.

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan did not give in.

    Shi Niannian didn''t say that he was against it. He just asked him, "you''re going with me. Brother Hao and other people are there. Now you want to go with me. What should we do here?"

    "This way..."

    "Have you ever considered the safety of your grandfather and jingnian? What if something should happen to them when you leave? Grandfather Fu and jingnian are your blood relatives. They are your most important people. Do you ignore their safety? " When read this direct attack soul of inquiry let Fu Chen cold Cu raised eyebrow.

    How can he not care? He is the most important person in his life.

    Grandfather and jingnian are also very important to Niannian. If they have an accident, they will not accept it, and they will also be controlled by others.

    "What''s the matter? Nothing to say? " When Niannian saw that he was silent, he struck while the iron was hot. He knew that he was also worried about the safety of grandfather Fu and jingnian.

    Fu Chenhan said: "I''ll arrange it here, and my grandfather will protect jingnian. After we go to G country, I''ll arrange all the bodyguards in Jingyuan. My grandfather doesn''t go out. There won''t be any problem."

    "What if?"

    "If there is no such thing, I will make it clear to my grandfather that he knows the right way, and he won''t be so wrong." Fu Chenhan has confidence in his grandfather.

    "But..."

    When Niannian or hesitated, Fu Chenhan calmly asked her: "we won''t delay too long in G country this time, won''t we?"

    "It won''t take long, it''s just..."

    Without waiting for her to finish, Fu Chenhan continued: "it''s only a week at most. I''m afraid it won''t take a week to find the nest of the dark hand. Can''t so many bodyguards protect grandfather and Jing Nian for a week? What''s more, they won''t leave the gate of the old house for a step. What''s the danger that makes you worry? "

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    When Niannian brow deep lock a face of tangled: "you said I know, I know grandfather Fu will protect jingnian, I know so many bodyguards will not have any accident, but I am faint uneasy."

    "Why don''t you let the time know." Fu Chen Han really painstakingly tried to persuade her, really can''t let her with time past, he can''t let her leave alone.

    When Niannian some anxiously told him: "time can''t predict, even if can predict the future, also just can predict me, he can''t predict the future of grandfather and jingnian."

    Fu Chenhan serious analysis: "foresee you, about your involvement, he also can see, can see your future, can see grandfather and jingnian."

    "I forgot to tell you that the future that time can predict is limited. He can''t take the initiative to see the future. Only if the future wants him to see what he can see."

    When Niannian anxiously told him about the situation, she suddenly worried.

    She told him everything directly, whether it would be bad for time, and whether it would make him dangerous.

    "You go and call in the time. He doesn''t need to avoid it at this time." When Niannian is still sore, but she is worried about the safety of time, so she can only instruct him to call time.

    "Good."

    Fu Chenhan is very obedient to call time in.

    "How are you? Do you have any discomfort? " As soon as I see the time, I can''t wait to care about his physical condition.

    Just now, she said everything to Fu Chenhan carelessly. She was afraid that it would affect time. Time said many things before and could not tell anyone outside her, otherwise he might have the risk of disappearing.

    "What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly care about my health? Did you just do something to hurt me? " Time asked her with a face.

    Shi Niannian said honestly, "I told him about your situation and ability. I''m afraid it will affect you. How do you feel now?"

    "I''m fine."

    "Is there really no discomfort?" I''m still not at ease.

    "Not for the time being."

    "Hoo..."

    When read a long breath: "if you feel uncomfortable, you immediately tell me, I immediately give you blood nourishment."

    "Well."

    Time gently nodded: "what do you want me to come in for? Just ask about me? "

    When Niannian shook his head and denied: "no, I want you to help."

    "Help?"

    "Well, I want to catch the hand of the night and find his nest." When we face time, we don''t hide it any more.

    Because anyway, she can''t hide. In front of time, she is a transparent person with no secret.

    "You''re taking me? Use my power to find him? " Time, that''s what I know.

    "Yes."

    "Well..."

    Time did not agree, also did not agree, just slightly frown in thinking of what.

    When Niannian asked strangely, "what''s the matter? Do you have any concern? "

    "Not at all."

    "Can''t you do that?" Shi Niannian doesn''t think it''s difficult for time. It''s just looking for a person. There should be no difficulty for him.

    Time for the first time frankly admit: "well, can''t do."

    "Ah? What do you mean I was surprised when I read.

    Time honest account: "I can''t track him."

    When read some puzzled asked: "why? Why can''t you track him down? Don''t you have a strong sense of hearing, vision and sensibility? Why can''t we track him down? Can''t you sense his position? "

    Time corrected: "you understand wrong, I can''t sense his position."

    "No sense? Why can''t you feel it? Can''t you sense my position? When I first stepped into this city, you sensed me. Your sensing range covers the whole city, doesn''t it? " When read anxious ask.

    Time could not help but Tucao: "you can make complaints about me too."

    "What do you mean?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Time gave her a big white eye, when read anxious way: "you quickly say, you don''t so whet haw of good?"

    Time told her: "I can only sense your position, because you are my master."

    "You can''t feel other people''s feelings at all?" I can''t accept it.

    "Well."

    "Why? Why can you feel me but not others? " When read brow twist into a rope, really a bit confused.

    Time rolled her eyes and explained to her: "I can feel you because of blood, I am activated by your blood, so there will be a strong feeling between us, but I have nothing to do with the hand of the night, I have not even met him. How do you make me feel his position?"

    "Ah?"

    When Niannian had to give up, she was full of disappointment.

    "I can sense your position and Jing Nian''s position. It''s all because of my blood. I can''t sense anyone except you two, even Fu Chenhan." Time for fear that she did not believe, but also added again.

    When Niannian drooped his shoulder, he said: "OK! I see. It seems that I''m really over optimistic. I thought my life was on the hook, but now it seems that I''m on a whim. "

    "Do you dislike me?"

    Time dissatisfied with the frown, feel their ability has been abandoned, he said very unhappy.

    When Niannian denied with a fake smile: "no, I''m not hating you, I just expect too much of you."

    "Er..."

    Time immediately speechless rolled his eyes again: "you expect too much of me, also blame me?"

    "No, how dare I blame you." When Niannian wants to blame him, she doesn''t dare to blame him. After all, time is very powerful. She may be too dependent on his ability, and she is too unsatisfied.

    "Alas

    Time sighed anxiously: "I know you want to catch the hand of the night, my hearing, vision and sensitivity are extraordinary, but I really can''t sense his position."

    "I see. I don''t blame you." When read this is sincere, there is no dissatisfaction and not reconciled.

    Time is a bit uncomfortable, he can not help, of course, will be discouraged.

    "Come on, I really don''t blame you." Looking at such a lifeless time, when Niannian can''t help feeling a little distressed, holding him in the palm of his hand, gently touching his head, coaxing his meaning is very obvious.

    Time''s head gently rubbed in her palm, coquetry action let the heart of the moment to read soft into cotton, time tangled for a long time to say: "maybe I can try my best."

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    "Try as hard as you can?"

    "Yes, I try my best."

    When read feeling this thing is not so simple, she looked at him suspiciously, sharp ask: "this will do you any harm?"

    "Er..."

    Time''s eyes twinkled and he looked away. Even Fu Chenhan could see it. Time was obviously guilty, which showed that his efforts must be dangerous. Maybe it had a great influence on him.

    When Niannian frowned slightly, he hit the nail on the head: "is it dangerous? Too much energy will put you in a state of perpetual dormancy, or will it put you at risk of disappearing

    "I don''t know. I''m not sure."

    Time said ambiguously: "I haven''t tried. I may consume too much energy. There are risks of forever dormancy or disappearing, but I''m not sure."

    "Then don''t try."

    When Niannian didn''t want to reject his proposal, she would not agree with him to do anything that would threaten the safety of time.

    Time has consumed a lot of energy recently, too intensive consumption of his energy hurt him too much, she can''t be so selfish regardless of the safety of time.

    Time is light and said: "with you by my side, it''s OK. Even if I consume too much energy, you can supplement me in time. This kind of risk is worth taking."

    "No, you''ve consumed a lot of energy recently. You''ve spent a lot of energy helping jingnian locate me and help me recover my memory, which has overloaded you." When read and did not forget before he became transparent things.

    If it wasn''t for Fu Chenhan''s discovery, time might have disappeared. She felt afraid after thinking about it. She really didn''t dare to take the risk again.

    If her blood help him recover too slowly, and can''t catch up with the speed of his dissipation, then she can''t imagine what the consequences will be.

    "It''s really OK. It''s really OK for you to be with me." Time to hear her ideas and repeatedly assured her that now her threat is the hand of the night.

    If that person can be solved, she will never have to worry about it. He thinks that this risk is worth taking. Only in this way can she get rid of it once and for all.

    When Niannian still shook his head: "no, I don''t agree."

    "Don''t you human beings have a word?" Time claw touched his chin: "there is no reason to guard against thieves for thousands of days. Do you want to guard against being kidnapped and hurt all the time?"

    "I..."

    Time asked her: "are you willing to live in fear all the time? Would you like to sneak around every time you go out? "

    Shi Niannian gently touched his head and small horn: "I really don''t want to be on guard every time I go out, but I can''t let you take risks. I''m worried that even if I''m around, it''s too late to save you. In case you consume too much energy for a few seconds, or disappear without any warning, what should you do? Have you ever thought about that possibility? "

    Time raised her royal blue eyes and looked at her and said, "I will feel it myself. I am aware of my body. Don''t talk about it. It seems that I''m going to disappear. I don''t even know it."

    "What about last time? Did you forget about last time? If it wasn''t for Fu Chenhan, you would have disappeared. Did you feel it then? " When Niannian directly exposed his little lies.

    "I... I was..." the eyes of time flickered and stammered: "at that time, I was too sleepy, so I didn''t pay attention to my own situation. If I don''t sleep so much later, or I sleep with you for a few days, wouldn''t it be ok?"

    When Niannian''s attitude is firm: "no matter what time you sleep like a dead pig, I can''t let you take such a risk."

    "Stupid woman."

    "It''s no use calling me." Shiniannian is afraid that she will be soft hearted, so she doesn''t want to listen to him any more. She may not be able to hold on to time''s lobbying.

    After all, catching the hand of the dark night and rescuing grandfather Qiu are both imminent things. She could not have made such a dilemma.

    One side is the safety of grandfather Qiu, the other is the safety of time. She really can''t make a decision.

    Time can clearly feel her tangle and dilemma, once again said: "I really have a sense of propriety, I have a sense of my body, so you can rest assured, I will not let myself really disappear, as long as you can in my side to supplement my energy in time."

    "Time

    When I started, I stopped looking at him.

    "I''m angry."

    It''s hard for time to start first.

    Shi Niannian couldn''t laugh or cry: "what are you angry with? I''m worried about your safety. Am I still wrong? "

    Time complains boldly: "you deprive me of my right to help you. This is something within my ability. You actually refuse to let me do it. You are too much."

    "You... Ha ha..." when Niannian was angry, this time he was really laughing. This little thing was too aggressive to accuse her like this.

    "Hum..."

    Time cold hum, is also an air drum appearance.

    "Er..."

    Fu Chen Han is looking at one side of a Leng a Leng of, they master servant so draw a crossbar, how should he do?

    Time this little thing can see his mind, he easily dare not to provoke, after all, afraid of him in front of his wife gossip, he.

    Wife, he even more dare not offend, after all, it is the most helpless of his people, he did not dare to persuade her, can only look at the two of them so angry confrontation.

    But Shi Niannian turned his head and asked him, "what''s wrong with you judging us and protecting him? Do I want him to take risks when I know the danger? "

    "This..."

    Fu Chen Han really doesn''t know how to answer. He knows the difficulty of reciting in his heart. He knows that she can''t make a decision now.

    He can''t make a decision either. After all, he cares about both.

    Grandfather Qiu wanted to be rescued, but he didn''t know much about time, so he didn''t have any say at all.

    If he makes a wrong decision, it may lead to the disappearance of a person, whether it is grandfather Qiu or time, he can''t accept it.

    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? " When read discontented frown, tone with a strong sense of complaint, but also some coquetry means.

    "Wife..." Fu Chenhan also helplessly called a, tone has helpless, there are innocent coquetry, two people are coquetry to each other, this is embarrassing.

    "Alas..."

    Shi Niannian also knows that he can''t make a choice. He is the same as himself. He cares about grandfather Qiu and time to the same extent as her.

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Time finally can''t help but say: "your inner entanglement can''t hide from me, what are you entangled with? Didn''t I say I was going to be ok? Why don''t you believe me? "

    "Time, I don''t believe you, I just really..." when the hesitation is more obvious.

    Time shook his head helplessly: "I know you are worried about my safety. How can you believe my words? I''m sure I won''t have a problem? "

    "Are you sure you can see me?" Time is coming.

    "What do you mean?"

    My face changed when I read.

    Time is not salty told her: "I want to do things no one can stop, but I am time spirit, is not controlled by anyone''s spirit, you understand?"

    "What are you going to do on your own?" When read the moment nervous up, if time to do their own words, it must be gone.

    Then the risk of his disappearance is 100%.

    Time very axis said: "I as an elf is to help you."

    "Why are you so stubborn?" When Niannian is really angry and helpless, this little thing dare to threaten her, this is to force her to submit.

    Fu Chenhan can''t help but open his mouth to make a success: "wife, I think it''s better to let him try. Anyway, you can''t stop a time elf."

    "I..."

    Fu Chenhan gently put her in his arms, looking at the time she held in the palm of her hand, low voice in her ear said: "rather than let him secretly fool around, with uncertain risk, it''s better to promise him, you take him to stay by his side than let him fool around."

    "Alas..."

    When Niannian sighed, it seems that there is no other way, really let time secretly do something, the risk of dissipation is 100%.

    Time this proud little guy is not willing to be looked down upon, also is not willing to easily compromise, she is to take this little thing has no way, saying she is the master is just saying.

    In fact, time can''t listen to her at all. Most of the time, she has to follow time''s heart. Of course, time won''t make trouble too much.

    "Do you agree?" Time a pair of big blue eyes looking at them, actually also showed a happy expression, in the end do you know what he is happy about?

    "Alas..."

    When Niannian sighed again and asked: "how do you feel these days?"

    "I should be OK."

    Time is actually very tired, just to help her recover her memory, he now needs a good rest for a few days, at least let him feel a little tired.

    "You tell me the truth."

    Shi Niannian is not so easy to fool. If she can''t even see the guilty feeling of time, she really doesn''t deserve to be his master.

    "In fact, when I help you recover your memory, I have consumed a lot of energy, so I may need to rest for a few more days, if..." time has no idea what to say to claw.

    "If what?"

    When read anxious ask.

    Time drooped eyes, whispered and not very funny said: "if these days give me a few drops of blood every day, I may recover faster, your blood can also strengthen my energy."

    When Niannian readily promised: "well, these days I will give you a few drops of blood every day, I will help you as much as possible to restore energy, make your constitution stronger."

    "Well."

    "Do you need her to prick your finger to give you blood every time? Can I save a few more drops in the fridge for you today? " Fu Chen Han can''t bear to let his wife cut his finger every time. He''ll die of heartache.

    "In principle..." time hesitated and looked at Shi Niannian. He wanted to say that it was ok, but it wasn''t really OK.

    When Niannian understood his eyes, he came to the conclusion: "can''t you? You need to draw my blood by yourself. What you take the initiative to draw is my heart blood. What I drip out to save is useless to you, isn''t it? "

    Time gently nodded: "I now need to quickly restore energy, or even strengthen their own energy, so I need your heart blood, not as usual just a few drops of blood on the line."

    "What? What does that mean? " Fu Chen Han''s eyebrow wrinkly of more tight, what every time absorb is heart blood, how can such Niannian''s body bear?

    His heart is in pain like a knife. If only his blood could work for time.

    But he was very clear that his blood was useless to time. It was useless. Only the blood of recitation could help him and nourish him.

    Time''s head droops even lower, and his voice is too small to be heard: "what I absorb is her heart blood, I need to recover energy quickly, otherwise I..."

    "Or what?" Fu Chenhan clearly heard every word he said, and asked urgently. He looked at the little woman in his arms with heartache.

    Time answered him in a low voice: "otherwise, I will consume all the energy in my body, and I may not be able to locate the hand of the night, so..."

    "I see."

    When Niannian gently touched his head to comfort him, she knew very well that time was not willing to absorb her heart blood, if there were other ways, he would endure, proud he would not show weakness, not willing to show his fragile side.

    "I''m sorry, I want to help you, but my body is already..." time raised her pathetic and fragile eyes and looked at her.

    My heart was hit by this look in an instant, and a heart sprouted in an instant. The poor little girl looked at her helplessly and pitifully, and she was really going to have a nosebleed.

    She held him to her mouth and gave him a kiss. Her voice gently coaxed the little Ao Jiao: "it''s OK. It''s just a few drops of blood. It doesn''t hurt me. Don''t droop your head with guilt. I know you won''t hurt me."

    "Well."

    It''s rare for time to rub her face with such attachment. I seldom take the initiative to be intimate with her like this. I really want to trample him, but it''s not the time for me.

    Fu Chen Han''s hand on her shoulder could not help exerting a little force. He was distressed and helpless, but there was no way to deal with it. Now it was the best way at present.

    Even if no matter how distressed, he can only watch helplessly, can only endure the distressed initiative to cut her fingertips.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    When Niannian felt the change of his mood, she looked at his gloomy side face and couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. She actually knew what he was thinking.

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    "Nothing."

    Fu Chenhan gave her a reluctant smile, and gently rubbed her big hand on her shoulder. Her eyes were so deep that she felt uneasy.

    When Niannian voice whispered in his ear: "you don''t have to worry, it''s really just a few drops of blood, even the heart blood is OK, don''t you understand the speed of blood circulation?"

    Fu Chen Han tone some dignified nod: "I know, I know, but I..." or very distressed.

    When Niannian''s head rubbed against his chest: "it''s OK. It''s just a few drops of blood every time. The speed of blood circulation is very fast, so I really don''t need to worry about it."

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan nodded gently again. He knew all the truth, and a doctor brother knew even more, but even if he knew everything, he would still be worried.

    "If you are really distressed or worried, let the kitchen prepare more blood tonics for me, OK? I will eat all the tonics obediently. You can also prepare the best medicine for me. Will you give me the medicine then? " When read the voice of soft waxy, while rubbing him while coquetry.

    How can he bear it like this? He has to love her and listen to her. At this time, all he can do is to help her prepare tonic for her.

    "OK, don''t be unhappy, OK?" When Niannian saw that he didn''t speak, he began to do it. Green fingers across his shirt gently circled his chest. The flattering meaning was very obvious.

    Fu Chen Han helplessly grabs her hand, the voice is low again helpless way: "good, I now besides say good still have other choice?"

    "I don''t think so." When read to his naughty smile, please in his lips under a kiss.

    Time in the side is really can''t see down, he couldn''t help but hit a spirit: "you two can''t be so greasy crooked?"

    "What''s the matter? What''s your opinion? " Fu Chenhan has a strong dissatisfaction in his tone, and his attitude towards time is also very bad.

    "I..."

    Time forced calm look into his eyes: "I want to remind you, if you want to find the hand of the night earlier, you must give me blood nourishment earlier."

    "Er..."

    "You..."

    When Niannian and Fu Chenhan were speechless at the same time, it would spoil the scenery.

    Time said boldly: "I am anxious for you, OK? What do you think I can worry about? Now that we have made a decision, we should implement it as soon as possible! "

    "Er..."

    Two people again speechless retort, have to say that time is right, the more time is wasted, the greater the risk, so it is really delayed.

    "How many days do you need?" Fu Chen Han seems a little anxious.

    Time uncertain answer: "do not know, try."

    "I don''t know what it means?" Fu Chen Han wrung his brow: "you want a few drops of blood from her every day. You don''t know when you don''t need it? You can''t be sure? "

    Time was yelled some wronged by him: "I''m really not sure, my recovery speed must be the fastest, but I can''t predict how fast it will be."

    "Then..."

    When Niannian knew that Fu Chenhan was angry and worried, she could only patiently pacify: "it''s OK, the recovery speed of time will be very fast, my blood has a great effect on him, he will never hurt me, if I feel that I can''t bear it, then I will rest for a period of time and give him blood."

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan said nothing more, picked up the phone and told the kitchen downstairs to prepare blood tonics, and told them to prepare a little bit of everything.

    As a result, the kitchen is so busy that they hardly have a minute to spare. After all, they dare not disobey the orders of everything.

    "Are you exaggerating?" When Niannian thought about it, her forehead was sweating. Although she coaxed him just now that she would try her best to eat it all, she would be helpless if she prepared too many supplements.

    After all, her stomach and stomach space are limited, so she can''t put in so many things.

    Fu Chenhan some wronged counter question: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say I could get the kitchen to prepare blood tonics? Why do you go back now? "

    "Ha ha..." when Niannian explained with a dry smile: "no, how can I regret it? I just want to remind you of my situation."

    "What happened? What''s the situation? "

    Fu Chenhan frowned slightly.

    "My stomach and my stomach." When Niannian touched his stomach to remind him: "so many nutriments really can''t be loaded. Do you want to hold me to death or what?"

    Fu Chenhan has a reasonable reason to say: "no, I just let the kitchen prepare supplements, when you want to eat, when you have, and your mouth so pick, in order to let you eat more, of course, let the kitchen prepare more."

    "But it''s a waste if you don''t finish it." I don''t like to waste food.

    Fu Chen Han says: "won''t, the weight that each does is very little, I already ordered kitchen, won''t waste food, also won''t hold up to you."

    "All right!"

    Shi Niannian doesn''t say anything anymore. After all, it''s very difficult for him to promise. He can''t bear to let her suffer a little hurt. He is distressed every moment when he makes such a decision.

    "Everything''s ready. Can we start something?" Time flapped its wings and flew up. He reminded them anxiously.

    Fu Chen Han frowned unhappily: "what are you worried about?"

    Time rightfully replied: "I want to recover energy as soon as possible and strengthen the body''s energy."

    "You..."

    Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, Niannian hurriedly opened his mouth to make it over: "well, don''t be angry with him. You can find a knife. Time doesn''t wait for you."

    But time said to stop: "do not use a knife, do not need such a big wound and blood volume, find a needle to pierce the finger is enough."

    "Really?"

    Fu Chenhan can''t help but look happy. It''s better not to cut his finger. Compared with cutting his finger and pricking it with a needle, the damage is much smaller, which makes him feel better.

    Time haughty double claws embrace the chest: "well, I can take the initiative to absorb just by puncturing my fingers, so I don''t need to let her cut her fingers every day, so it will be very painful to cut her fingers every day."

    "Then I really want to thank you." Fu Chen Han is biting tooth skin to smile meat not to smile of thanks, how listen to all seem to be extremely dissatisfied of threat and accuse.

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    "Haha..." time said with a dry smile: "don''t be... Don''t be so polite. It''s our duty to minimize the damage to our master."

    "You elves?" Fu Chenhan disdained: "is there any other spirit in this world besides you? Can you still feel a creature like you? "

    "That''s... It''s not."

    "Then don''t use our word. It''s not for you." Fu Chenhan is a little unreasonable at the moment. He just has to fight, or he will not feel well.

    When read helpless help forehead mouth: "you two don''t tit for tat, OK? Who are you going to get a needle? I''m really going to be angry if I delay any longer. "

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chen Han light cough a, embrace her arm to loosen: "I look for needle to come, you don''t get out of bed."

    "I see. You told me to get out of bed. I don''t have the strength to get out of bed now." When read some resentment in the eyes, now she is still very uncomfortable.

    I''m afraid she will be recuperated for several days in this night. His fighting ability is so strong that he can almost break her up.

    "Well, I know I''m wrong. I''ll pay more attention to propriety in the future. I won''t make you so tired any more." Fu Chen Han bowed his head and kissed her eyes, with a gentle smile in them.

    "Hum..."

    "What are you whispering about?" Time a face gossip, eyes in between them back and forth inspection, eyeful curiosity let when Niannian''s face a little hot.

    She was a little embarrassed and said, "don''t pry."

    "Cut... I don''t ask you to know, let me see..."

    "Don''t look."

    When Niannian was completely annoyed, he became angry.

    "Er..."

    Time is covered by her eyes, some speechless.

    When Niannian blushed and told time: "it''s a private affair between our husband and wife. Please don''t be curious and don''t look after it carelessly?"

    "Er..."

    Time is also a little shy: "you... The private affairs between your husband and wife, that means... Cough... I won''t listen if I don''t watch it."

    When Niannian blushed and talked with him in a low voice, "when you are at home, you''d better turn off your hearing and become the hearing of our normal people. And don''t look around if you have nothing to do. Let me have some privacy, OK?"

    "I see."

    "Then you have to do what you say. You can''t see those things as a child." When read the face more hot, feel no privacy.

    In fact, she knew that time would not listen and watch. After all, he was a smart time elf. He knew what to listen to and what to see and what not to see.

    Time is rare to tell her frankly: "I know, I have implemented the shutdown system at home for a long time. As long as you don''t call me in your mind, I won''t hear the voice of your room, and I won''t look at your past without your permission."

    When Niannian touched his big head, he said with a smile, "well, thank you for keeping my privacy."

    "You''re welcome. That''s right." Time is a little shy.

    "What are you two whispering about?" As soon as Fu Chenhan came in, he saw such a warm scene. It was so warm that he cherished it.

    "Nothing."

    When Niannian face heat has not gone down, Fu Chenhan can see that she is shy, think also know what she said with time, but he did not expose, more did not ask.

    "Have you got the needle?" When read quickly change the topic.

    Fu Chenhan went to the bedside: "well, here it is."

    "Give it to me."

    "I''ll do it."

    "Are you coming?"

    I''m worried that he can''t do it.

    Fu Chenhan knew what she was thinking. He pursed his lips and nodded: "it''s OK, I can do it."

    "All right then!"

    When read obediently stretched out a finger: "then you come quickly."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han sat beside the bed and gently took her hand. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss at her fingertips: "you have to bear it first. I will be very light."

    "Well, it won''t hurt."

    "Well, I won''t hurt you." Fu Chen cold mouth says like this is full of heartache.

    When Niannian could not help but smile: "don''t worry about it, I''m not so sentimental."

    "Well." Fu Chen cold pitifully and lovingly kisses a mouthful again: "I am ready medicine, tie a needle to give him a few drops of blood to be able to go up medicine, I will let Mu Bai send better medicine to come over again later, can let the medicine of wound ache healing quickly."

    "No more."

    "Yes."

    "Er..."

    When read looking like a child as stubborn, he is also speechless retort.

    Fu Chenhan is acutely aware that her mood is not quite right: "what''s the matter? Why do you have something to say and dare not say? If you have something to say, just say it. "

    "I..."

    When Niannian looked aside: "you should be able to recover energy in a few days, right?"

    "Almost."

    Time almost gave the right time this time.

    "Can we go to country g now and be ready at any time?" Shi Niannian thinks that they should race against the clock. Waiting for time to recover over there seems to save a lot of time.

    Time hugs claws and shrugs: "I don''t have any opinions. I can go anywhere. The key depends on how your time is arranged. I listen to your arrangement."

    "Well."

    When Niannian gently nodded: "hands."

    "Well."

    Fu Chen cold gently pierced her fingertips, time immediately absorbed blood, not a bit wasted.

    "All right?" Fu Chen Han frowned at the time, his eyes full of resentment.

    "All right."

    Time feels full of power. It seems that the energy used to help stupid women recover their memory has been slightly replenished.

    Fu Chenhan put Shi Niannian''s finger in his mouth: "how about it? Does it hurt? "

    When Niannian smiles and shakes his head: "it doesn''t hurt. I don''t feel it at all. How can I hurt when you are so light?"

    "Well, if it doesn''t hurt." Fu Chen Han''s tongue licked for a while, in fact just now blood already stopped, a drop of blood seeped out, immediately was absorbed by time.

    When Niannian said, "are you ready for us to start as soon as possible?"

    "Well, I see. We''ll be out in a few days." Fu Chenhan readily agreed that a few days was enough for him to prepare everything.

    Here, just arrange the security issues of grandfather and jingnian. He doesn''t need to arrange anything else. Besides, he doesn''t think they will stay in G Congress for a long time.

    When Niannian couldn''t help but exhort: "be sure to make it clear to grandfather, let him be sure to protect himself and jingnian."

    "Well, I see."

    "You should also make arrangements for your company''s affairs. Don''t mess up when you leave the company." I''m really worried about it.

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Fu Chen cold helpless way: "I know, these all need not worry, I will arrange everything."

    "And..."

    "You just need a good rest now. Don''t think so much about anything else." Fu Chenhan put her on the bed and covered her with a quilt.

    "I''m not sleepy anymore."

    "Are you going to get up?" Fu Chenhan raised his hand and gently touched the hair in her ear. His voice was low and ambiguous, with a little evil taste.

    "I..."

    Fu Chenhan looked at her blushing cheek, and the corners of her mouth curved: "are you sure you still have the strength to get out of bed? Are you sure your legs can stand up? "

    "I can''t stand up. My legs are weak." When Niannian admitted with a red face, she was really very weak, especially her legs were so weak that she couldn''t stand up at all.

    "Ha ha..." Fu Chen Han chuckled: "then lie down on the bed and have a rest. Don''t worry about other things. Your task now is to have a good rest."

    "Well, I see."

    When Niannian sipped his mouth, he wanted to ask, "are you going to grandfather Fu now?"

    Fu Chen Han shakes his head: "don''t worry, I will accompany you at home today."

    "I don''t need your company. Do you want to arrange the company''s affairs first?" Shi Niannian didn''t forget the company she secretly opened, but it brought a lot of trouble to Fu''s company.

    She wants to find an opportunity to contact the management of the company first, and don''t fight against Fu''s company for the time being. She doesn''t want to wait for the solution of the dark hand, but her husband''s company is destroyed by herself.

    Fu Chenhan frowned slightly: "hmm? Want to keep me away? "

    When Niannian opened his eyes with a guilty heart: "where is to support you? I''m going to leave these days. Don''t you want to arrange the company''s affairs? Don''t wait for you to leave. The company is in a mess. "

    Fu Chenhan vowed: "no, it''s ok if I don''t go to the company for ten and a half days. The company won''t mess up. I used to fly to G country before. The management of the company has experience."

    When Niannian said: "you should go to talk about experience, right?"

    "Well, I''ll arrange it."

    "Now?"

    "I''m not going today. It''s already afternoon. What am I going to do?" Fu Chenhan lies beside her and refuses to get up.

    When reciting some laughing and crying: "Why are you so lazy?"

    "I''m just lazy." Fu Chenhan hugs her and refuses to let go. He looks like he''s playing in the end. He''s really like a three-year-old who plays a temper.

    "How can you do that?" Shi Niannian really has nothing to do with him. How can he be such a president sometimes? Do the employees of his company know that he has such a side?

    Fu Chenhan buried his face in her neck and rubbed it around like a coquettish dog: "my wife can do this in front of her. I really don''t want to go out. I want to stay at home with you."

    "You go and buy me medicine." When Niannian''s face suddenly became serious.

    Fu Chen cold suddenly nervous: "medicine? What medicine? Do you feel uncomfortable? What''s wrong? "

    When Niannian said vaguely: "what medicine, I can''t be pregnant now."

    "No."

    Fu Chen Han frowned unhappily: "it''s OK to have children now. Haven''t we just said that? If you''re pregnant, you''ll be born. "

    When read helplessly remind: "I just said that now is not a good time."

    Fu Chenhan said: "why is it not a good time? Haven''t I already said that? As long as you''re pregnant, it''s a good time for everything. "

    Shi Niannian said patiently, "we are going to go to country G. We don''t know what''s going on there. We don''t know when we can find the hand of the night. I can''t spend it there with my baby, can I?"

    Fu Chenhan said confidently: "with the help of time, isn''t it? With him, we can uproot the nest of night hand in a few days at most, can''t we? "

    "But..."

    When Niannian wants to say something, Fu Chenhan interrupts her eagerly: "anyway, we can''t take medicine. We have already said that we should let it go. If we are pregnant, we will be born. If we are not pregnant this time, I promise you that I will take measures later."

    "You..."

    Fu Chenhan stubbornly pressed her head back to her chest: "we don''t want to discuss this matter any more. If you can''t sleep and want to talk, tell me about your last life. Tell me everything, I want to hear it."

    "I..."

    Fu Chenhan frowned slightly: "what''s the matter? Is it sleepy again? Don''t you want to say it again? "

    "You want to..."

    "Did you tell him about the last life?"

    The time nests in the pillow side, hears their conversation to come the spirit instantly, he joyfully said to Fu Chenhan: "do you want to know her last life what matter? I know that. You can ask me! "

    "You know that?" Fu Chenhan had some accidents.

    Time stood up with pride and said triumphantly: "yes, I have seen her experience in the last life. I know all her experiences. I know very well. I can absolutely satisfy your demands in every detail."

    "Then tell me something about the last life. Can you tell me all about her?" Fu Chenhan said excitedly: "if you can, can you copy everything you see in my mind?"

    Time pick eyebrow way: "can''t do, you are very greedy."

    Fu Chenhan rightfully said: "human beings are so greedy creatures. It''s different to see it with my own eyes. I really want to see it with my own eyes."

    Time gently shrugged: "but I can''t do it?"

    "If you can''t, you can only narrate." What can Fu Chenhan do? Anyway, time can''t give him a picture, so he can only go back to the next.

    "OK, I''ll tell you what you want to hear. Your last life was really miserable. Tut tut..." time said and shook his head regretfully, which was a bit too bad.

    Fu Chenhan resisted the impulse of itching to hit people, patiently pretended to smile: "please tell us how tragic we are, I want to hear to refresh my understanding of tragic."

    "You are..."

    "Time

    Time is ready to talk, but she is stopped by Shi Niannian. Her eyebrows are twisted together. It''s hard to imagine that time will tell Fu Chenhan.

    So easily ready to tell Fu Chen Han, he did not pass her permission, unexpectedly want to tell Fu Chen Han everything, this little thing is a lesson.

    She thinks it''s time to talk to this little guy. He really doesn''t have the slightest defensive heart to Fu Chenhan, and he won''t have any rejection.

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    This is really not a good phenomenon. Time turns to Fu Chenhan. Shi Niannian feels that his privacy may be lost. If time gets closer to Fu Chenhan, he will be finished.

    Time looked at her innocently and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? Can''t I say it? But don''t you say he knows? Now that I know, what''s the secret? "

    When Niannian gnawed his teeth and pressed his voice, he said, "I didn''t tell him everything. You should give me a little bit of restraint."

    "Convergence?"

    Time looked at her with a puzzled face: "what is convergence? What does convergence mean? Can you give me an explanation for the convergence in your human dictionary? "

    "You..."

    When Niannian was about to be angry with him to spit blood, how could he be so naive and innocent? How could she want to beat him so hard.

    Beat up?

    When she looked at such a small group, like a bird, she really felt that she could beat him away with one blow, and it was still the kind that flew far away.

    "You want to hit me?"

    Her little attempt can''t hide from time. He jumped away from her and threatened hard: "I told you that you can''t do it to me, otherwise I would be angry. I''m very scared when I get angry."

    When Niannian PI xiaorou asked: "can''t you see that I''m angry? Am I angry now? "

    Time pretended to be puzzled and asked her: "what can you be angry about? Haven''t I said anything yet? Don''t you get angry until I say it? "

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chenhan is holding his chest to watch the excitement, but he is also looking forward to the fact that time can tell him. It''s better to tell him all about the fighting with Shi Niannian.

    In this way, he doesn''t have to go out of his way to inquire, which is called snipe and clam fighting for gain, right?

    "Why are you still here?" When Niannian pretends to be surprised and looks at the man beside him, this is deliberately pretending to be stupid, just don''t want him to ask any more questions.

    Fu Chen Han but very cooperate of smile to reply: "I have not gone all the time, I have been holding you, do I so have no existence feeling?"

    "Er..."

    "I''m a little tired," he said with a dry smile

    "Tired?"

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan immediately became nervous: "is it because time has absorbed blood?"

    When Niannian could not laugh or cry, he shook his head: "no, what do you think? How can a few drops of blood have any effect? "

    "I''m not..."

    When Niannian gently rubbed his chest, he said with a smile: "I know you are nervous, but you are too nervous, I''m really OK."

    Fu Chen Han brow deep lock: "that why can suddenly tired?"

    When Niannian leaned against his chest, his cheeks were red, and his voice asked in a low voice, "why do you think I''m tired? I had almost no rest last night, don''t you know? "

    Fu Chen''s cold language takes the smile meaning of low coax in her ear: "I certainly know, I help you press again good?"? Is the waist still sour? "

    "Well."

    When he nodded lazily, he was really tired, but also to avoid his questioning. Now he doesn''t want to talk about the last life.

    Those things can be said for a long time. When I have time to talk to him later, I will tell him what I can say. As for those things that she dare not say, she is definitely not willing to say.

    Fu Chen cold smile of more gentle: "that you lie down I press again for you."

    "Well."

    One side of the time is really numb, he can''t help but interrupt them show love: "you are not too numb, I''m still here, you remember? Have you seen such a lovely and powerful me? "

    Fu Chen cold slanted at him one eye, the tone is not very good counter question: "how do you still not go?"? Haven''t you got enough energy? What are you doing here? "

    "I haven''t been with a stupid woman all night. Now I''m going to stay by her side, in order to recover my energy early and make my body stronger." Time finished lying on one side of the pillow corpse.

    Fu Chenhan gritted his teeth and said, "OK, you can sleep here, close your hearing, close your eyes and treat yourself as a doll."

    "Hum..."

    Time haughtily turned his head to other places, and muttered: "who would like to see your sweet greasy crooked."

    "Er..."

    When Niannian is also speechless, her face is now also trained out, how now face actually so, time aside, she dares to say those words with Fu Chenhan.

    It''s really... Tut tut... Shame, shame.

    "Well, you just think time doesn''t exist at all. You lie down and I''ll give you a good massage." Fu Chenhan knows that she has always been very thin skinned. He certainly won''t do anything out of the ordinary when he has time.

    Is really tired his baby, he dutifully to her according to the neck and shoulder, according to her aching waist.

    "How''s it going? Do you feel better? Don''t you mean tired? I''ll give you a little press, you have a good rest, OK Fu Chenhan is really like a masseuse.

    "Well."

    When Niannian was really pressed by him, he fell asleep, and it was really too much last night.

    When she woke up again, it was already evening. Fu Chenhan called in her ear softly: "wife... Wife, wake up, OK? Don''t sleep, will you? "

    "Well..."

    When Niannian seemed to have not woken up, he asked vaguely: "what''s the matter?"

    Fu Chen Han bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek. His voice coaxed her gently: "honey, can you get up and eat something and then sleep?"

    "Well... I don''t want to. I can''t get up." When the voice of Niannian is delicate and soft, with a little coquettish and dissatisfied ending, Fu Chenhan''s heart turns instantly.

    But she can''t eat, especially at this time, her body needs to supplement nutrition. Fu Chenhan can only coax her, just like coax a three-year-old child, gentle and patient: "the kitchen stewed so many supplements, do you always want to eat some?"

    When Niannian doesn''t want to open her eyes, she is like a lazy kitten. Her voice is still soft and complains: "but I''m so sleepy, I''m really sleepy."

    Fu Chenhan voice gentle continue to coax her: "you rely on the head of the bed don''t open your eyes, I feed you good, eat a little to supplement the physical strength is not good?"

    "Well..."

    When Niannian finally opened her eyes, she looked at him vaguely and promised: "OK, then you feed me."

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    "Good."

    In the face of his wife''s coquetry, Fu Chenhan felt that, let alone feed her, he would give his life with both hands, absolutely without blinking an eye.

    "I''ve been sleeping all afternoon. Why are you so tired? Is there anything else wrong with your body? " Fu Chen Han feeds her to eat the tonic at the same time, the soft side whispers in her ear.

    When read lazy answer: "is last night did not sleep well, physical strength and excessive consumption, my body can have any problem, I have no problem."

    Listen to her say so Fu Chen Han is at ease, he smiles to admit a mistake: "good good good, all blame me too beast last night, you eat something first, sleep later."

    "Well, I''m eating."

    Shi Niannian felt that not only did he overdo it last night, but also because she had drunk too much last night, had a hangover and had been tossed about by him all night. After all, she had not indulged herself so much for a long time.

    "Did I sleep all afternoon?" When read lazy squint eyes, in fact, has been sleeping, is to rely on the bed is not willing to get up.

    Fu Chenhan answered softly: "well, it''s already evening."

    "What did you do all afternoon?" When the dream nest in his arms.

    Fu Chenhan replied: "after coaxing you to sleep, I went to work. I had a video conference in my study all afternoon. The company''s affairs were basically arranged."

    "Well? Have you arranged it? " When Niannian looked at him in a daze, he asked, "what''s the matter with the company? Is my company still robbing your company''s projects? "

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes drooped slightly: "it should be."

    "I''m sorry, I wanted to call you this afternoon, but I forgot when I was tired."

    "It''s OK. What''s the matter with your company? Who is taking care of it now? Is it your company or the company of the night hand? " Fu Chenhan is still curious about the company.

    Shi Niannian frowned slightly: "it''s my company in name, but it''s registered by him. He used his own means to help me register, so you can''t find any clues. Now it seems that he should use me to pit Fu''s enterprise. He wants to empty Fu''s enterprise step by step."

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan didn''t say a word more.

    But he felt very guilty: "I''m sorry, I was used by him. Has Fu''s company lost a lot recently? Have many projects been spoiled? How much money was taken away by the hand of the night? "

    Fu Chen cold indifferent answer: "not much, I don''t put those money in the eye."

    When Niannian couldn''t bear the loss, she immediately jumped to her feet and said, "no, I want to get all those projects back. Now it''s still useful for me to sign and sell all the projects to Fu''s company. After all, I signed them secretly before."

    "No trouble. I really don''t care about that little money." Fu Chenhan doesn''t want to let Niannian take a little risk. It''s better that the company doesn''t go any more.

    If it''s ambushed, if there''s any other pit waiting for her in the company, it''s completely over.

    When I read, I was not happy: "no, we don''t care about the money. It''s true, but we can''t let the hand of the night take advantage of it, can''t we? Why give them the money? He''ll use that money against us, OK? "

    Fu Chen Han thought about it and couldn''t help frowning and asked, "is it really OK for you to sign secretly?"

    Shi Niannian promised: "there will be no problem really."

    "Think about it first."

    "I..." Niannian hesitated. She didn''t think there was any problem, but she was the only one who signed the contract at the beginning. She was the one who signed the final contract. As long as she signed it, it would be OK.

    All the contracts in the company are signed by her, and the final signer does not need to add another signature to night hand or other people.

    Fu Chen cold sees her appearance to know, he patiently affirms: "can''t confirm?"

    When read embarrassed smile, guilty answer: "I really... Is not sure."

    "Then..."

    When Niannian did not wait for him to finish, he interrupted: "I think they should be unprepared now, so I think it''s OK to secretly return all the projects to Fu''s enterprise now, they are unprepared now."

    "How do you know?"

    "Ah? What do you know? " When read at a loss of rhetorical questions.

    Fu Chenhan explained: "how do you know they are unprepared?"

    "Ah? How could they be on guard? " When read a face of innocence.

    Fu Chen cold really thinks she is too naive: "that''s his company, there are all his people, and they are his eyeliner. Do you think you can make small gestures under his eyelids?"

    "Er..."

    Fu Chenhan couldn''t help rubbing her head: "is it so easy for your company to sign a contract secretly? Is it true that you won''t be discovered by that insidious and cunning man? "

    "I..."

    "Do you know what I fear most?"

    "What?" When read a face naive looking at him.

    Fu Chen Han told her: "I''m most afraid that you can''t get away from the company. You don''t have to manage or ask about the company any more. We can''t find any involvement with the company. Why do you think?"

    "Ah?"

    Fu Chenhan continued to ask her: "I can''t find any information about you, any involvement with that company. Why is your signature useful?"

    "What do you mean?" When read the eyebrow twist more tight.

    Fu Chenhan kindly reminds: "your signature may be useless at all."

    "But..."

    "After those projects are robbed, you sign them and then press them down. No project is started. Do you think your signature is really useful?" Fu Chenhan had to make it clear to her.

    "I see."

    Shi Niannian really understood this time. It seems that the person in charge of the company is still the person in charge of the dark hand. Maybe the confidant of the dark hand is in charge of the company. Her signature is useless at all.

    That is to sign a good-looking one. Anyway, the project will not be started in the near future, so she will not notice anything. She just plays around with her and makes her think that she is the top decision-maker of the company.

    Fu Chenhan gently touched her head to appease: "so now don''t scare the snake, I don''t care about that little money now."

    "Well, I know. I don''t care about that for the time being. I want to concentrate on dealing with the dark hand first." When read expression dignified nod, turn to see a pillow sleep is time.

    He still sleeps sweetly. When he sleeps, he really looks at the dead pig and snores. It makes him feel soft.

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    "Well, let go of everything else." Fu Chenhan also looked aside at the time, now they can only rely on this little guy.

    When Niannian turned around and asked him, "have you contacted brother hao? What''s going on over there? Will they have found the nest of the night hand without my help? "

    Fu Chen Han gently shook his head: "I called him when you went to bed in the afternoon, and the people there were scattered in the squatting, but the hand of the dark night should not have come out. Even if there were his photos, the eye of heaven had been searching, but still could not find any trace and activity track of him."

    When read thoughtfully said: "can not find, there is no accident."

    "You expected that?" Fu Chenhan had some accidents.

    "He hardly shows up. He will wear a mask when he shows up in the organization. He only shows up here with Gu Jinglun''s identity, and then he uses other identities. I don''t know if Gu Jinglun''s appearance is..." he squints his eyes and wants to say nothing.

    Fu Chenhan frowned and asked: "what happened to him like that?"

    When Niannian told him: "I suspect that Gu Jinglun''s appearance is not his real appearance."

    "No way."

    "Well? How can you be so sure? " I can''t turn my head around for a moment.

    Fu Chenhan tone firmly said: "that appearance is absolutely his real appearance, even if it is camouflage, maybe he now go out without his own appearance, all camouflaged."

    "How can you be sure that Gu Jinglun''s appearance is his real appearance?" When read or a little don''t understand, can''t help but ask a sentence.

    "He had an operation in mubai, have you forgotten?" Fu Chen Han does not answer the rhetorical question, this sentence is to remind, when the operation hit the anesthetic, he must be naked lying on the operating table.

    As long as he has something else on his body, if he has something on his face, it''s impossible that he can''t check it out. Any fake thing will be exposed on the operating table.

    How could it not be his real appearance? Shi Niannian forgot this and worried that it was not Gu Jinglun''s real appearance.

    It must be true. That''s what he looks like.

    No wonder Fu Chenhan was so sure that her head was short circuited for a moment.

    When Niannian calm said: "his camouflage ability is very strong, I doubt he now go out is not his real appearance, should be as long as go out to camouflage, so the eye of heaven just can''t find him."

    "It should be. He once appeared in his real appearance. He knew that his identity was not safe, so he was more cautious. He knew that I would check his identity. He must have been on guard for a long time. After he left with Gu Jinglun''s identity, he was on guard." Fu Chenhan''s words are true.

    At the beginning, when he let brother Hao chase him, he was thrown away by Gu Jinglun. After that, his real appearance did not appear again. Otherwise, brother Hao would not get nothing.

    When Niannian nodded thoughtfully: "yes, we can''t imagine the degree of his caution. After all, when he was just sensible, the first thing he learned was to disguise himself."

    Fu Chenhan eyes deep deep, gently nodded: "well, so before really I was too optimistic, think there are photos and video he can''t run away."

    "Well, he may have been camouflaged when he was a few years old. He has many masks." When Niannian saw Gu Jinglun''s real appearance, he disguised the appearance she had never seen.

    I don''t know how many simulated human skin masks he has prepared. Those are almost the same as the real ones. Today''s plastic surgeons absolutely have the ability to make them completely invisible.

    "Alas..."

    Fu Chenhan sighed again. Before, he was too optimistic. How could he think so easily? How could he underestimate the shadiness of the hand of the night.

    Shi Niannian comforted him in turn: "don''t worry about it. Don''t put pressure on brother Hao. Just give them preventive injections in advance and let them have a good rest in recent days. When we get there, we''ll catch all the night organizations."

    Fu Chen Han nodded gently: "well, I have already told brother Hao in the afternoon that they should have a good rest these days, and gather people back quietly to make good preparations."

    When Niannian this just a little relieved to say: "that''s good, so I can rest assured, don''t when we take the time past, find the nest of night organization, but because of lack of preparation can''t start, so missed the good opportunity."

    "Well, such an opportunity can''t be missed. The ability of time can only be used at risk this time. If the opportunity can''t be lost, it won''t come again. I know that." Of course, Fu Chenhan can''t be so useless.

    At that time, time has been found. If they drop the chain, he will be killed.

    "Brother Hao, they..."

    When Niannian wanted to ask something else, Fu Chenhan said helplessly: "well, my little ancestor, don''t worry about these things. I''ve ordered all the things I can think of, and brother Hao has also explained them. Can you have a meal at ease? The absent-minded are not afraid to eat and not digest? "

    When Niannian opened his eyes and sophisticated: "I''m not absent-minded. Besides, what I eat is a tonic like soup. What''s wrong with digestion?"

    "Yesterday''s crayfish barbecue, after all eat less."

    Fu Chenhan said that he was still dissatisfied. It was not something to nourish his stomach. The chef of his family baked it clean, but it was not something to nourish his stomach. It was better to eat less.

    Especially her body now, it''s better not to touch those things, and it''s best to eat some tonic.

    When read discontented pout: "I also occasionally eat."

    "Good, good, once in a while." Fu Chenhan was reluctant to talk about her any more.

    "I..." when Niannian suddenly thought of something, hesitated for a moment, did not really speak.

    Fu Chenhan asked: "what''s the matter? What do you want to say? "

    "Should I go to the lakeside villa for a day?" When Niannian thought it was really time to go and have a look. After all, Dad already knew what happened when he came back.

    Now that she has recovered her memory, it''s really time to go and have a look. In the past three years, her father has been at home alone, and there is no popularity in that empty home.

    It''s really a pity that people are lonely when they are old!

    She really can''t bear it. It hurts to think about it.

    "You want to see your father-in-law?" Fu Chenhan knew clearly and asked.

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    Shi Niannian nodded: "well, I may go to G country in a few days. I want to see my father before I go. I haven''t seen him for more than three years. I can''t stop looking at him. It makes him sad."

    Fu Chenhan nodded gently: "well, let''s go to have a look tomorrow. In the past three years, my father-in-law really missed you. He didn''t give me a good face because of you. After all, I didn''t protect you and let you have an accident under my nose."

    When Niannian looked at him askew: "then you should have suffered a lot from him in the past three years. Don''t you seldom go to the lakeside villa to see him?"

    Fu Chen Han quickly denied: "no, even if I go to see his cold face and white eyes, I''m still very attentive. After all, he is your father and my father. I''ll take good care of him when you''re away."

    "It''s really hard for you in these three years." When Niannian''s eyes were hot, she really appreciated him. After all, without him, Dad would have been more lonely in the past three years.

    "It''s not hard. How can it be hard to take care of dad? I just feel sorry for him. He''s a lot older these three years. I''m afraid you''ll blame me when you see him." Fu Chenhan felt guilty.

    When read strange: "blame you what?"

    Fu Chenhan drooped his eyes and said: "it''s strange that I didn''t take good care of my father and let him grow old so much in three years. You don''t know how much I love him and how angry I am."

    "Am I such an illiterate person?" When Niannian said, he raised his head and gave him a kiss: "I know you''ve tried your best. It must be dad who doesn''t care about his body."

    Fu Chen cold meaning has to point to of say: "also can''t blame father don''t cherish body."

    "Yes, it''s all my fault that I was used by people who wanted to do something. I didn''t contact him. I made him worry about food and sleep. That''s why I got so old." When Niannian admitted his mistake quickly, and his attitude was absolutely sincere, Fu Chenhan had nothing to say.

    Fu Chenhan was suddenly kissed by her, and his heart couldn''t help jumping: "it''s OK. We''ll go to see him tomorrow. When he really sees you, he can really rest assured."

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan asked again: "I''ll call my father-in-law first and tell him so that he can have a psychological preparation."

    When Niannian joked with a smile: "no, this will make dad excited at night can''t sleep."

    "Maybe it can make him sleep well?" Fu Chenhan disagrees with her.

    Shi Niannian still disagrees: "no, I need to call before tomorrow."

    Fu Chen Han doted on the tip of her nose: "what if Dad went to the company early in the morning? Are you going to jump in the air? "

    "Er..."

    When I read, my face froze in an instant. It was really embarrassing. It was really embarrassing. I wanted to surprise my father, but it was not too embarrassing.

    Fu Chenhan can''t help but smile and ask: "is it not to call?"

    "No, I''ll go back to dinner with my father tomorrow. I''ll call him in the afternoon and tell him." Shi Niannian thinks that she still needs to have a good rest. It will probably be afternoon to go to the lakeside villa.

    She had to take a day off at least for the whole night, otherwise she would not be able to relax.

    Fu Chen Han is smiling to nod: "good, all listen to you."

    "I need a good rest. I still can''t get out of bed tomorrow morning." When Niannian said, he gave him a look of resentment.

    "Er..."

    Fu Chenhan felt his nose knowing that he was wrong, but he didn''t say a word again.

    It seems that there is really no meat to eat tonight. I don''t know if I can drink some of the broth. He looks at the heart pet in his arms with bright eyes.

    But he looked at him in such a coquettish way, which really made him unable to resist. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and asked tentatively, "I''ve been massaging you all afternoon. Why are you still very tired?"

    "Tired."

    "You are still so tired after a whole day''s rest. Does that mean that I am too strong or that your physical strength is too poor? Do you need a good exercise? Otherwise, if I toss about for a while, you won''t be able to get up, and you''ll fall asleep before you have a good time. What can I do? " Fu Chenhan''s face was seriously worried.

    "You... You..." Niannian''s face turned red instantly. I don''t know whether it was because of anger or shame.

    Fu Chenhan immediately counseled: "I don''t mean that. I really think your physical strength is a little weak now. When I have time, I''ll make an exercise plan for you. If it''s OK, I''ll take you to the gym at home to practice."

    "No, I don''t want to practice."

    Time is the laziest, let her exercise is absolutely impossible.

    She was worried that she would need to exercise and shape after giving birth to her baby, but when she woke up three years ago, her figure was not out of shape. I don''t really know that she was pregnant.

    In this case, why does she waste time to exercise? At that time, she would rather lie on the sofa and surf. That is the most leisurely day.

    "But you..."

    When Niannian angrily glared at him: "my physical strength is not good? Why don''t you say you''re out of control? How can a man do that all night like you did last night? Which woman can stand it? "

    "Well?"

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes suddenly become dangerous, eyebrows slightly pick up, deep eyes but slightly squint, let time Niannian can''t help but heart tremble.

    "What... I mean you... You..." I stammered for a long time without saying why. I don''t know how to offend him.

    That look in the eyes is too terrible, how to feel want to swallow her alive.

    "What did you say about me?"

    Fu Chen Han''s face is still gloomy, can drip water.

    When Niannian had an idea to send out rainbow fart: "I... I''m just praising you. You are really the most powerful man in the world."

    "The most powerful man in the world?"

    Fu Chen Han''s facial expression unexpectedly more ugliness, seeing his facial expression again black several degrees, when Niannian feels really not very good, how does she say wrong words again?

    She quickly began to explore the remedy: "I really don''t mean that, I''m saying... I... I''m really praising you for being great, I..."

    Fu Chen cold seems to be angry, he is gloomy a handsome face to ask: "boast I need to pull up other men contrast?"? Do you have any comparable men? Or do I have a woman in comparison? "

    "I... I don''t mean that... I mean..." when reciting, I was flustered to understand what, this Asian vinegar king is jealous, but this vinegar is not eating without any reason.

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Her words are indeed ambiguous. It seems that she has had other men before. After comparison, she knows that no man can work all night without restraint.

    Fu Chen Han''s facial expression doesn''t have the slightest relaxation: "that what do you mean, I have only once you, don''t know other women can stand."

    "I''m sorry, it''s all my wrong words. Don''t be angry. Can I apologize?" When read the voice of soft at him coquetry.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Chen Han doesn''t speak, the facial expression is still not very good-looking, this obviously didn''t accept her apology.

    "Husband, I know I said the wrong thing." When Niannian tried every means to please: "I only have you a man, I just really said wrong, I don''t have anyone to compare, I think you are the most powerful in my own cognition."

    "Alas

    Fu Chenhan was still a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he couldn''t bear to be really angry. She was so soft and coquettish. No matter how angry he was, his anger was lost by her.

    "Don''t be angry, OK? I know I''m wrong. How can you forgive me? " When Niannian pitifully pulled the corner of his clothes to act like a spoiled child, a pair of innocent big eyes blinked at him.

    Fu Chenhan''s mind can''t help but be a little flexible. He has an evil smile at the corner of his mouth: "as long as I forgive you, can I let you do anything?"

    "Then what..."

    When Niannian hesitated, looking at his fiery eyes, she really wanted to shrink back. How could she feel that she would be swallowed alive next second?

    This is not what she wants to bear. At this time, she really can''t bear it. Her body can''t bear to be tossed by him.

    But just now she talked big, obviously she didn''t agree, he didn''t forgive, this man sometimes is very bad, maybe next time in bed will how to toss her.

    Yes, sooner or later, just coax him well now.

    But... When Niannian moved his body a little, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath. His waist is still very weak. Now if he is eaten again, his waist will be broken.

    No, it''s still a matter of life. To coax her husband, you have to wait for her body to recover. Otherwise, she would be wronged if she died in bed.

    Fu Chen Han looked at her about to knot eyebrows, some funny mouth asked: "what are you thinking? Would you like to look at your brows in the mirror? "

    "Eyebrows? What''s wrong with eyebrows? " When read unconscious asked a sentence.

    Fu Chen Han said: "it''s going to be twisted together. What are you tangled about?"

    When Niannian blurted out: "I''m wondering if I want to..."

    "What do you want?"

    "Do you want to use a trick?" My eyes twinkle when I read.

    Fu Chen Han slightly picks eyebrow: "hmm? Beauty trick? What are you going to do about it? "

    "That''s what... Cough..." when Niannian was ashamed, he couldn''t go on. It was really too shameful. He said that in order to get his forgiveness and coax the Asian vinegar king to be happy, he decided to sacrifice himself?

    No, I can''t say it. I really can''t say it!

    "Ha ha..."

    Fu Chenhan couldn''t help laughing at last. He wanted to hold back and see how she would coax him, but he was so cute. He couldn''t help it.

    When Niannian heard his laughter, he immediately became angry: "you... What are you laughing at? Are you laughing at me? "

    Fu Chenhan denied: "no, I don''t laugh at you. I think you are cute."

    "Hum..."

    After reading, he looked at him: "are you kidding me? You''re not angry anymore, are you? You just want me to be coquettish with you, don''t you? "

    Fu Chenhan admits without any guilt: "well, I just want you to act coquetry to me, and I just want to hear you act coquetry to me with a soft voice."

    "How can you... How can you...".

    When Niannian mouth with a little complaint, the heart is sweet, this man wants to listen to her coquetry, want to listen to her coax him is normal.

    "So what?" Fu Chenhan couldn''t help teasing her.

    "Hum..."

    When read read red face hum a.

    Fu Chenhan suddenly serious said: "promise me, don''t say that in the future, I really will be jealous, you can''t even imagine other men powerful."

    "I''m not. I''m not. You''re bullshit." When Niannian was embarrassed, he denied: "I can''t imagine other men. I don''t have those colorful pictures in my head. Don''t give me the black pot."

    "You''ve compared me with other men and said you don''t have any other men in your head?" Fu Chenhan wronged her.

    It''s really unfair. He won''t let go of her wrong words. It''s been a long time and she''s coming back. How can she not pay attention and say wrong words for a while.

    "You..."

    When I was angry, I couldn''t speak.

    Fu Chen Han saw that she didn''t explain, and she was even more angry in an instant: "what''s the matter? Nothing to say? "

    "You''ve wronged me, and you just put the pot on me. What else do you want me to say?" When niannianqi pushed him aside, he lay back on his side and didn''t want to talk to him any more.

    "I..."

    Fu Chen''s cold heart was in a panic.

    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore." When Niannian is really a little angry, he actually grabbed a wrong sentence from her, so it''s really too kind.

    Fu Chenhan immediately recognized counsels behind her and said: "well, I forgive you."

    "You don''t have to forgive me." When Niannian pulled up the quilt, he covered his face and stopped talking to him.

    "Well, I''m really not angry." Fu Chen Han''s soft voice coaxed her, and now the situation is completely reversed, which happened more than once.

    Every time he wants to borrow a question to play, he will always be held by her in the end. There is no hard side of being hen pecked in front of his wife. When his wife gets angry, she immediately admits to counseling.

    "I''m going to bed." When Niannian felt that he was really a pig''s physique, he began to feel sleepy when he was full. He was really tired and sleepy.

    "Well, you have a rest first." Fu Chen Han says so on the mouth, but on the hand all don''t rule at all, take the big hand that please means to rub in her waist.

    "You... Don''t touch me..."

    When Niannian''s waist was sore and itchy, he couldn''t help hiding. He was deliberately using his hands and feet to provoke her to say more.

    "What''s the matter? The waist is not sore? " Fu Chenhan knew clearly and asked.

    When read angry said: "acid also don''t you massage."

    Fu Chen cold thin lip bewitches a way on her ear: "want, otherwise you should sleep uneasily at night."

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    When Niannian finally lifted the quilt, he angrily looked at him: "I will sleep very well, as long as you stay away from me, don''t touch me."

    "Cough..."

    Fu Chen Han Shan''s cough a, the hand is still in her waist and didn''t move away.

    "Wife, I''m really wrong. I just wanted to listen to you and make you coax me. I know I''m a bit of a pussy." Fu Chenhan continued to whisper in her ear.

    "Hum..."

    When Niannian glared at him: "you are deliberately making trouble out of nothing, right?"

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han so admitted, this time again play the heart eye, she really want to be angry.

    "You..."

    He just admitted it, but it''s not easy for him to break out.

    She said softly, "I''m not angry, so don''t be angry."

    "Well, good." Fu Chenhan hugged her more tightly, and the kiss fell on the top of her hair: "if you are tired, you should have a rest early. I will hold you to sleep."

    "Are you not going to work?"

    Fu Chenhan said, "I''ll go when you fall asleep."

    "Well."

    When read sleepily closed his eyes into a dream.

    ˇŞˇŞLakeside Villa

    After receiving the call from Shi Niannian in the afternoon, Shi Tianyi rushed home early and happily ordered the kitchen to make her daughter''s favorite food.

    "Master, in the basement..."

    When Tianyi just sat down on the sofa and waited for her daughter with great expectation, the maid came forward with a face of embarrassment.

    "What''s the matter?" Shi Tianyi''s face was cold.

    The maid carefully reported, "she''s crazy again."

    When Niannian''s face was even worse: "is there anything strange about her madness? Need to report to me specifically? "

    "But..."

    The maid trembled and said, "she''s too noisy. I''m afraid I''ll hear her crazy voice when the first lady comes back, so I want to ask the master if I want to give her an injection of tranquilizer."

    "Well."

    When Tianyi gently nodded: "don''t let her quarrel, can''t let the young lady find her."

    "All right."

    The maid nodded and turned away.

    When Tianyi''s face is still not very good-looking, thoughtfully looking at the garden outside the window, heart mixed feelings.

    It''s been three years. I haven''t been to the basement for three years. Now that my daughter has come back safely, he seems to be relieved that there''s no need for that woman to be locked at home.

    He got up and went to the basement. What kind of hatred had been smoothed out after three years.

    "Master."

    The maid outside the basement saw him bow her head to greet him.

    "How''s it going?" Shi Tianyi asked coldly.

    The maid reported, "I''ve just been sedated. Now it''s quiet."

    "Well."

    When the day Yi Mou color sinks, sink said a sentence: "you retreat to open a bit first."

    "Yes."

    The maid backed away as she said.

    When Tianyi gently pushed open the door of the basement, bursts of chilly came. A woman was lying on the single bed, and he walked by.

    The woman turned her head and looked at him. Her eyes were full of hate and unwilling: "Shi Tianyi, you are such a heartless man, why don''t you kill me? You have the ability to kill me. What''s the point of locking me up like this? "

    Shi Tianyi''s tone is very cold: "kill you, why should I let my hands be stained with dirty blood for you?"

    The woman gritted her teeth and said, "you''d better not give me a chance to escape."

    "Three years have passed. How can you escape? What can you do to me? Do you think I''ll give you a chance to be free? " Shi Tianyi laughs sarcastically.

    The woman gritted her teeth: "I will expose your evil deeds."

    Shi Tianyi only felt funny: "expose? evil? What''s wrong with me? "

    "You locked me up for three years. It''s against the law." Women roar like crazy.

    Shi Tianyi''s eyes are cold: "breaking the law? Are you still breaking a few laws? Why did I lock you up? You know it. Do you think the evidence will disappear over time? "

    "You are the one who slandered me." The sophistry of a woman.

    "Gu Xinmei, you are so stubborn." Shi Tianyi really doesn''t want to see her any more.

    This woman is already dead bone. It''s meaningless to shut her up. It''s unnecessary to shut a crazy woman down.

    "Ha ha ha... I''ll never change. If I have the ability, you''ll keep me for the rest of my life." Gu Xinmei laughs madly.

    "Gu Xinmei, you lunatic."

    "Lunatic, I''m a lunatic... Lunatic... I''m a lunatic..." Gu Xinmei''s spirit suddenly became abnormal. When she looked at Shi Tianyi, she suddenly begged humbly: "please, Shi Tianyi, please let me go. If you let me go, I will never dare to fight against you and that dead girl again."

    "Let you go."

    Shi Tianyi looks at the insane woman with a deep thought.

    This woman has been driven crazy. She is really crazy. It''s not good to keep her at home. One day, it will do harm to his reputation.

    It''s really unnecessary for such a crazy woman.

    She can''t threaten him any more. Now Niannian has come back.

    Three years had passed, and he didn''t want to torture himself.

    Originally to Gu Xinmei''s hatred, also was dissipated nearly.

    He can''t really take this woman''s life. After all, she is still Ran Ran''s mother. Later

    Gu Xinmei is still begging: "shitianyi, please let me go, I really don''t dare any more, as long as you let me go, I promise I won''t appear in front of you all my life."

    "Gu Xinmei, you still don''t want to talk about that year?" When Tianyi looks at the crazy woman, he just wants to know the truth of that year.

    Even though he had guessed what had happened, he still wanted to hear for himself how she had killed his wife.

    "I don''t know... I don''t know. I don''t know anything. I didn''t do it. I really didn''t do it..." Gu Xinmei was pretending to be stupid on purpose.

    Three years later, she still didn''t let go. She couldn''t hide what had been exposed, but she couldn''t admit that she had planned the car accident, otherwise she would have another charge.

    "You didn''t do it? Hum... "Shi Tianyi really didn''t find the exact evidence, otherwise he would have given this crazy woman to the police.

    He would let her stay in prison, but after three years of imprisonment, he still refused to admit it. He didn''t know whether she was really crazy or not, but he refused to admit it.

    Gu Xinmei is still pleading: "shitianyi, do you want to let me go? For our daughter''s sake, do you want to let me go? I will not do anything after I go out. I will do nothing obediently. I won''t say anything about you."

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Shi Tianyi did not speak.

    Gu Xinmei continued to plead: "I really know it''s wrong."

    "Then tell me the truth."

    Gu Xinmei''s eyes dodged: "I... I really didn''t do anything."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "I..."

    "Well, you don''t want to say you''ll stay here." Shi Tianyi said that he was going to leave.

    "Wait, you wait..."

    Gu Xinmei called him in a hurry.

    When Tianyi immediately stopped, looking back at her coldly: "willing to say?"

    "I really didn''t do anything."

    When Tianyi patience thoroughly polished: "then you stop me for what?"

    Gu Xinmei begged humbly: "can I see Ran Ran? I haven''t seen her for more than three years. Please let me see her. I really miss my daughter."

    Shi Tianyi refused: "it''s impossible. You''ll never see Ran Ran. She''s just been taught by you, a poisonous woman. If you see her again, you don''t know what she will be like."

    "Just look at it from a distance. I won''t talk to her. Just look at it from a distance." Gu Xinmei can only take second place.

    She wants to grind shitianyi''s heart step by step to see where his bottom line is. She wants to try what he can promise.

    "No way."

    Gu Xinmei was still in a stable mood and said, "can''t you look at it from a distance? Don''t let her see me, don''t let her find my existence? It''s really just a look. "

    "No way."

    "Why not? I just want to have a look. Why not? " Gu Xinmei began to go to extremes again.

    "It just can''t be."

    Gu Xinmei acutely found something: "what happened to her daughter? You won''t let me see her for more than three years, and you won''t let me see her at a glance. Is something wrong with her? "

    "No, don''t think about it." Shi Tianyi didn''t tell her that Shi Ran Ran''s eyes were blind, and he didn''t wait for corneal transplantation for more than three years.

    Maybe there is no cure. Ran Ran may be blind all his life.

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to tell Gu Xinmei that he doesn''t want to be afraid of stimulating her. He doesn''t care about any of her feelings and moods any more. It''s just that he doesn''t take good care of Ran Ran Ran. This is his father''s dereliction of duty.

    He really has no face to say that no matter how many wrong things Ranran has done, she should bear the consequences, but it''s better not to have physical injuries.

    Gu Xinmei asked: "my daughter has an accident, right? Something must have happened to her, right? What did that cheap girl say to Ran Ran? Or did she do something to hurt Ran Ran? She bullied Ran Ran and hurt her, didn''t she? "

    "No, it''s been more than three years since Xiaonian came back. She just came back a few days ago. How could she...".

    In the middle of the story, Gu Xinmei didn''t know these things, and he didn''t want to tell her that he didn''t want her to know too much about the outside world.

    I don''t want to let him know about Xiaonian and Xiaoran. Xiaoran has been living in a sanatorium and is taken care of. I''m afraid that she will come back to live and meet Gu Xinmei and see her by accident, so I let Xiaoran live in a sanatorium all the time.

    "Missing? How could it be missing? That dead girl must be playing some tricks, must want to get your attention, must want to rob Xiao Ran''s things Gu Xinmei looks crazy again.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Shi Tianyi looks at her like this, and her eyebrows are not stretched for a moment.

    Gu Xinmei continued to say to herself: "she just wants to take everything from my daughter. I can''t let her take everything from my daughter. Everything belongs to my daughter. It belongs to my daughter. Nobody wants to take... Nobody wants to take anything from my daughter..."

    Shi Tianyi explained: "Gu Xinmei, why are you still so stubborn? I always treat Xiaonian and Xiaoran equally. Although I have been fond of Xiaonian since I was a child, Xiaoran is also my daughter. I never thought that I would leave all my property to Xiaonian. I should give Xiaoran nothing less... "

    Gu Xinmei roared madly: "no, you won''t. You just don''t love Xiao ran. You just want to leave everything to that dead girl. You don''t leave any money to her. Everything belongs to our mother and daughter."

    "You''re hopeless."

    When Tianyi turned and slammed the door, he left.

    "Shitianyi, don''t go... I want to see my daughter... I want to see my daughter..." Gu Xinmei''s voice is still behind her, not willing to roar.

    "Ouch..."

    When Tianyi just came to the corner of the corridor, a maid ran down the stairs in a hurry and hit him directly.

    "Master... I''m sorry, right? I was in a hurry and didn''t see the way." When the maid saw that it was Shi Tianyi, she quickly bowed her head and apologized.

    When Tianyi stood firm and frowned, he asked, "what''s the matter?"

    The maid anxiously and flurriedly reported: "the eldest lady and uncle are back. They are all at the gate now, so I..."

    When Tianyi eyes slightly a Shen, cold voice command: "I know, to watch the people in the basement, go in to her mouth to me, tie her on the bed, don''t let her make any sound."

    "OK, I see."

    When Tianyi steps in a hurry to go up, and personally locked the basement iron door, usually this iron door will often lock, but occasionally forget.

    Today, Xiao Nian and Chen Han are going to come over, but they can''t let them see Gu Xinmei in the basement, so as not to dirty Xiao Nian''s eyes. Gu Xinmei will give it to him to deal with, and don''t dirty his daughter''s hands.

    "The first lady and uncle are back."

    When Niannian and Fu Chenhan came in, the maid welcomed them.

    "Is Dad back?"

    Fu Chen Han didn''t see when day Yi cautiously asked a sentence.

    The maid said with a smile: "the master has been waiting for the eldest lady and uncle in the living room."

    "Well, I see."

    Fu Chenhan hugs Shi Niannian and walks towards the living room. Shi Niannian''s steps are a little stiff. He hasn''t come back to the lakeside villa for more than three years.

    "Xiaonian is back."

    When Tianyi heard their voice, he immediately got up to welcome them out. His voice was trembling with a tremor that he didn''t realize. He hadn''t seen his daughter for more than three years.

    These days, I have been looking at my daughter by the photos and videos sent by my son-in-law. Although everything is very good for her, he is still not at ease if I don''t see her with my own eyes.

    "Well, I''m back."

    The moment when Shi Niannian saw Shi Tianyi, his eyes became hot, and tears gushed out almost instantly: "Dad, are you... Are you ok?"

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    Her voice with crying cavity, when Tianyi also red eyes: "Dad everything is good, daughter did not come back, Dad of course will take care of himself."

    "Dad, I..."

    When Niannian''s voice trembled, biting her lower lip, she could not speak any more. She tried her best not to cry, but her voice had betrayed her, and the tears in her eyes could not be hidden.

    "Just come back. Just come back. Just come back safely." When Tianyi finished, he stretched out his arms to her and said in a shaking voice, "come here and let dad hold you. Let dad have a good look at my good daughter."

    "Dad, I''m back. I''m safe." At the same time, he rushed to his arms. No matter how dissatisfied he was, he seemed to be diluted by family affection and missing at this moment.

    Originally, because of her mother, she was angry with her father. She blamed him for not telling her anything. She also blamed him for even helping grandfather Fu and Fu Chenhan to hide from her.

    She didn''t tell her anything, so that she didn''t even go to see Mommy these years. She didn''t even go to sweep her grave. She felt very guilty when she thought about it.

    "Well, just come back." When Tianyi''s eyes are red, arms are slightly trembling: "let Dad see if there is any injury."

    "No, I''m fine."

    When the day Yi some worries of ask: "Chen Han isn''t say you lose memory?"? Is it time to restore memory? When did you recover your memory? How''s your head now? "

    When Niannian voice trembled, he said: "I have recovered my memory. I recovered my memory two days ago, and my brain has no sequelae."

    "Is it really all right?" When Tianyi nervous inspection of her head, or a pair of uneasy appearance, nervous daughter''s appearance is not covered.

    When Niannian cried and laughed and shook his head: "it''s really OK, there''s nothing at all."

    "It''s OK." When Tianyi seems to be relieved, a breath so thoroughly put down, now see his daughter, he really can put the heart in the stomach.

    Ever thought about countless possibilities, those possibilities are bad, do not know what daughter will encounter, do not know what kind of unknown harm daughter will suffer.

    Now, the daughter is so good, without any harm, just standing in front of him.

    When Niannian looked at him with tears in his eyes, looking at his old appearance, he couldn''t help asking: "Dad, it''s only three years since I saw you. How can you be so old?"

    Shitianyi couldn''t help laughing: "Dad, this is really old. Three years have passed. Dad is nearly half a hundred years old."

    "Dad, I..." when read heart can not help a sour, voice choked said: "my daughter is not filial, more than three years did not accompany you."

    When Tianyi''s eyes are more red: "it''s all dad who didn''t protect you, it''s not your problem, Dad actually let you be tied away by bad people."

    "It''s not Dad''s fault, it''s all me... I''m not careful to..."

    "It''s dad''s fault. It''s dad who didn''t protect you, so you almost had an accident. Dad thought he would never see you, Dad..." the more he said, the more he felt guilty.

    "I was careless, I..."

    Fu Chenhan, who didn''t speak all the time, was finally willing to persuade him: "well, father-in-law, can you sit down with Niannian first and then talk? If you stand too long, Niannian will be tired."

    Shi Tianyi then remembered that her body might not be very good, and quickly took her daughter to sit down: "yes, have you not recuperated yet? If you stand too long, you''ll be tired. Sit down and talk

    When read obediently sit down, some embarrassed said: "you don''t listen to Fu Chen cold nonsense, I a normal and healthy person how can be so delicate, he is in chaos nervous me."

    Shi Tianyi was still worried and asked: "is it really OK? Did the car accident three years ago really leave no sequelae? Will you tell Dad the truth? "

    "What I told you is true. I really don''t have anything. No matter my body or brain, I didn''t leave any sequelae. When the car accident happened..." Shi Niannian said while recalling the situation at that time.

    Shi Tianyi asked eagerly: "what happened when the car accident happened?"

    Fu Chenhan was listening attentively. He didn''t ask about the car accident at that time. He was afraid that it would stimulate her. He didn''t dare to mention it, because she lost her memory. Maybe it was in vain.

    Now this is the first time he heard that she had mentioned the accident after she came back. It was her personal feelings and experiences at the time of the accident.

    "I forgot the situation of the accident before. Now I remember it after I recovered. The reason why I didn''t hurt so much at that time is that..." when I read again, I wanted to talk and stopped, and my voice brought a little cry and choking again.

    "Did sister Qin protect you at that time? She''s blocking most of the damage, so you''re not as badly hurt? " She didn''t finish saying, Fu Chen Han said for him.

    Of course, this is also his guess. At the time of the accident, there were only doctors and drivers in the car. The most likely person who was desperate to protect herself from danger and injury was sister Qin.

    After all, even if the doctor is near Niannian, he won''t do that. Although the doctor was arranged to Jingyuan by Xiao Si, he is not a servant of Jingyuan after all, and he doesn''t have a deep friendship with him.

    But sister-in-law Qin was different. She almost watched him grow up. At that time, she was pregnant with a child. If something happened, she would be desperate to protect her.

    Even if Mrs. Qin was allowed to exchange her life for her life, she was absolutely willing, because in Mrs. Qin''s eyes, Niannian was like her daughter-in-law, and Niannian''s children were treated as grandchildren.

    "Did you guess?"

    When Niannian''s eyes were filled with painful and sad tears, she knew that Fu Chenhan could guess it, but she didn''t remember the situation at that time before the accident.

    Now also vaguely remember a few pictures, the impact of the car accident was too big for her, so she really couldn''t recall the specific situation at that time.

    Fu Chenhan said calmly: "you can probably guess the situation at that time. At that time, the car had been hit, and you can still have the strength to give birth to the child. It must be that you have not been seriously injured..."

    "I..."

    When Niannian bit her lip, she wanted to stop talking. She didn''t get hurt seriously.

    Fu Chenhan continued: "the car was hit so seriously, but you didn''t hurt so badly. It must be someone who blocked the fatal injury, someone who tried to protect you. At that time, the most likely person on the car to protect you was sister-in-law Qin."

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Shi Niannian dropped his eyes and told him: "I still can''t recall all the process, but some pictures still flash in my mind. There is a picture that sister-in-law Qin protects me under her body, so I..."

    Fu Chen Han tone is still calm way: "I knew it was like this, at that time that kind of crisis situation, you gave birth to Jing Nian, enough to show that your injury is not very serious."

    "I really didn''t seem to be seriously injured. It was only a few seconds after the car was hit that I tried my best to give birth to Jing Nian." When read tightly clenched hands are slightly trembling.

    Shi Tianyi''s eyes are full of pain, he looked at his daughter and quickly stopped: "well, don''t think about such a painful thing."

    When Niannian released his hand: "it''s OK. It''s been more than three years. I just want to tell you about the accident with Chenhan. I haven''t mentioned it yet. I want to tell you something about it. I want you to know that sister-in-law Qin protected me at that time. My life and that of jingnian were protected by sister-in-law Qin."

    "Well, dad knows what you mean, sister-in-law Qin... Alas!"

    When Tianyi sighed, he didn''t know the accident at that time, and he didn''t know that sister-in-law Qin had blocked the dangerous and fatal injury to Xiaonian.

    Now I know that he was grateful to his sister-in-law Qin. He actually protected his daughter and grandson''s life. If there was no sister-in-law Qin at that time, his daughter''s life might have been saved.

    But his little grandson may not be able to keep. If it wasn''t for sister-in-law Qin to protect Xiaonian, she might not have the strength to give birth to jingnian.

    Although sister-in-law Qin is no longer here, he still wants to express something. He turns his head to Fu Chenhan who is silent and asks, "I didn''t feel in the mood to worry about those things after the traffic accident. How did sister-in-law Qin''s family settle down?"

    Fu Chenhan replied: "sister Qin''s sister is working in Jingyuan now, and I have arranged for other family members. They have no worries about food and clothing, and will not have any problems and difficulties."

    Shi Tianyi nodded happily: "well, I don''t worry about your work. It seems that I can''t help any more. You can do whatever they need."

    Fu Chenhan nodded gently: "well, I don''t need my father-in-law to worry about this. I will arrange it."

    Shitianyi politely said: "although not as omnipotent as you, if you need my help, just open your mouth."

    "Well, father-in-law, don''t worry."

    "Well." When Tianyi looked at his daughter again: "Xiaonian, don''t think too much about it. Sister Qin regards you as her daughter-in-law, so she is willing to save you."

    "Well, I know."

    When Niannian nodded gently, sister-in-law Qin was willing to save her, but she still wanted to revenge sister-in-law Qin. She couldn''t let sister-in-law Qin die without knowing.

    "By the way, Chen Han, why didn''t you bring my little grandson here? I haven''t seen my baby grandson for a long time." Shitianyi timely changed the topic.

    Fu Chenhan apologized in a hurry: "I''m sorry, father-in-law. Jingnian is with my grandfather these two days. We''ll bring him to see you next time."

    "In the old house?"

    This is a bit of a surprise to Shi Tianyi. Chen Han is usually strict with Jing Nian. He knows that he takes Jing Nian as his successor in the future, so he is more strict.

    Fu Chen Han half true half false told him: "well, grandfather these two days suddenly a little want to Jing read, so I let Jing read in the past few days."

    Shi Tianyi said with some emotion: "it''s time to let Jing Nian accompany Fu Lao more. We old guys are counting our days. We just want to see our children and grandchildren more."

    "Dad, what are you talking about? Why are you getting old in your prime? You... "Shi Niannian looks at Shi Tianyi''s sentimental appearance and doubts.

    She suddenly thought of something, and her face changed: "Dad, are you not in good health recently? Can''t it be the heart that I took that medicine before? No, I''m not. You haven''t taken good care of yourself in the past three years, have you

    Shi Tianyi quickly denied: "no, don''t think about it. I''ve been taking good care of my body for the past three years. The doctor you arranged before is still at home, and I''ve been following the doctor''s instructions. I don''t smoke, don''t drink, go to bed early and get up early."

    "Really?"

    When read some do not believe to see him, eyes with a full look.

    "Really."

    "How can you suddenly feel that you are old? It''s not that I''m not in good health. Why do you say "count the days?" When Niannian was really worried.

    But Shi Tianyi said solemnly: "it''s not a year older than a year. It''s really age here."

    "Dad, you''re young. Don''t say that." When Niannian a little relieved, half jokingly asked: "Dad, you are in your prime, don''t you think about finding me a stepmother?"

    "Ah?"

    Shi Tianyi was stunned. Unexpectedly, his daughter took the initiative to ask him to find another partner, which made him confused. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether it was true or false.

    "What''s the matter? Dad, are you still talking about that... "When she read, she didn''t finish, but the implication was self-evident.

    When Tianyi is so smart, how can he not think of it? He denied it in a decisive tone: "of course not. I''m at this age. I don''t want to find any more. I''m not in love with anyone."

    When Niannian was staring at him, he raised his eyebrows this time: "really? Don''t you really remember that poisonous woman? "

    Shi Tianyi''s face changed: "what are you talking about? I''ve long forgotten that poisonous woman."

    "Dad..."

    "Well, forget about her." Shi Tianyi wants to change the subject.

    But Shi Niannian didn''t agree: "what''s the matter? Now that they have forgotten, why can''t they mention it? Isn''t she still missing? "

    "Well."

    Shi Tianyi just nodded and said nothing else.

    When Niannian was curious to ask: "Dad, did you let her go? Didn''t you look for it? Let her live a natural and unrestrained life outside? "

    But shitianyi said with disdain: "there''s nothing to look for. Is the day of hiding natural and unrestrained? She''s like a mouse in the gutter now. Is that cool? "

    "I don''t believe she will be so miserable. She''s still free now. I just don''t feel happy." When Niannian is to let Gu Xinmei completely lose her freedom, it''s best to let her put the bottom of the prison through.

    For the rest of her life, life in prison must be miserable.

    "You want to..."

    When Tianyi looks at the expression on her daughter''s face, she instantly understands that her daughter is still resentful, and she still doesn''t want to make Gu Xinmei feel better.

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    When Niannian tone decidedly said: "I just want to see her miserable appearance, now she doesn''t know where, maybe more natural and unrestrained."

    "OK, I see. I''ll arrange for someone to look for it." When Tianyi can only promise, temporarily did not tell her Gu Xinmei is actually closed in the basement.

    When Niannian''s brow is slightly frowning, turn a head to see nearby Fu Chen Han: "these three years you have not looked for her?"? Forget her completely? "

    Fu Chenhan honestly replied: "all my energy in the past three years has been on looking for you, so..."

    When Niannian''s brow was still frowning discontentedly: "did Lin acquiesce in fishing? Didn''t I use Lin Zhenhua before? Did you have someone follow up later? "

    "I..."

    "You put all your energy on finding me, and you don''t care about anything else, do you?" The fire in my heart can''t be suppressed all of a sudden.

    But she completely forgot.

    Fu Chenhan didn''t know about the last life, didn''t know the experience of the last life, so he didn''t have a strong heart to deal with Gu Xinmei and Lin tacit consent. Of course, he took more time and effort to find them than to revenge them.

    Of course, Fu Chenhan wants to find her more. Whether it''s Gu Xinmei or Lin tacit consent, Fu Chenhan doesn''t care at all. As long as they don''t wander around in front of him, he can''t remember them at all.

    Fu Chenhan saw that she was angry. Now he also knew what happened in the last life, but he told her word by word: "I just want to find you. I don''t care about other people."

    When Niannian frowned and said, "no, I can''t let them go so easily. We must find them and spend the rest of their lives in prison. "

    Fu Chen Han can''t bear to see her frown, good voice good spirit of coax a way: "good, I promise you, wait to deal with G country''s affair well, I let a person go to them, at that time you want how to deal with them all with you happy?"

    "OK, I''m really not in a hurry to find them. Let''s wait for things over there to be handled." Shi Niannian is also deliberately vague. He doesn''t mention the night hand and night organization in front of Shi Tianyi.

    Shi Tianyi is not so easy to fool: "what are you two doing? What happened in G country? What else is going on in G country? Isn''t Xiaonian all back? What else can I do for you? "

    "Nothing."

    Shi Tianyi''s face suddenly changed: "you two are hiding something from me. What''s the matter? Isn''t there anyone else who wants to be bad for Xiaonian? "

    "No, Dad, don''t worry." When Niannian did not intend to explain, in fact, she knew that she did not say that her father also knew about it.

    My father knows about night hand and night organization, and he knows that she was taken away by night hand. How can I hide this.

    Just she doesn''t want to say more now, what she and Fu Chenhan plan to do also don''t plan to say.

    "Do you have any plans?" How could Shi Tianyi be relieved? He asked anxiously.

    Fu Chenhan is also vaguely told him: "no, later let read in and out all pay attention to the point, take the bodyguard."

    "Those people still don''t intend to let Xiaonian go, do they?" Shi Tianyi knows and asks.

    "Well."

    When Tianyi heard this, he was more worried: "what can I do? Isn''t it true that all of us will be wary after we read it? How can we prevent thieves for a thousand days

    Fu Chenhan calmly told him: "Niannian has come back, there is no scruple in G country. They will take action against those people."

    Shi Tianyi nodded a little reassuringly: "that''s good. It''s good to take action over there. You can''t let those people be free. You can''t leave such a hidden danger to Xiaonian, or you''ll be worried every day."

    "Well, Dad, don''t worry. I''ll be fine." When read to give him a heartless smile, she does not want to let father too worried.

    The past three years, my father has been very bad, look at his old and haggard look to know, and then worry about her, do not know how old.

    Dad is old, really can''t stand the stimulation, also can''t live the day of fear, dangerous things don''t tell him anything.

    When Tianyi is not at ease or exhort: "before those people have not been caught, you''d better stay at home honestly, if you really want to go out, you should be extra careful."

    "I see."

    I''m very obedient.

    When Tianyi also nagging continue to say: "must listen to Chen Han, no matter where you want to go, must say in advance, can''t go out quietly, and go out must take enough bodyguards, absolutely can''t go out alone, you know?"

    When read again busy nod: "I know, I will be careful in and out, absolutely impossible to be arrested."

    "Alas

    Even so, Shi Tianyi is still worried. He is really worried about his daughter''s safety, which is always defensive.

    He looked at Fu Chenhan and asked, "when will there be news in G country? When will those people be able to catch them? "

    Fu Chenhan ambiguous answer: "this return I really don''t know, that group of people is not very easy to grasp, so it may take a little time."

    "Alas

    See him worried Fu Chenhan immediately pacify: "father-in-law, you can rest assured, the people over there will catch them as soon as possible, will not let them go unpunished."

    "Before you catch those people, you have to take care of Xiaonian. If you are too busy to take care of Xiaonian, you can also let Xiaonian live in the lakeside villa. I''m not so busy after all..."

    "No, I''ll protect it. I have plenty of time." Fu Chen Han didn''t wait for Tianyi to finish his words, so he quickly assured him: "father-in-law, you can rest assured that I won''t let her make any more mistakes."

    "You said that. I believe you. This is the last time. Don''t let me down again." Shi Tianyi said this more than once. Today he said it again.

    Fu Chenhan''s credibility is probably below the negative, he can only repeatedly guarantee: "I know, I once again solemnly guarantee to my father-in-law, I will absolutely protect Niannian, won''t let her out of a little bit of slip."

    "Well, I''ll trust you again this time."

    Looking at his heartless daughter, Shi Tianyi couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "you should pay more attention to yourself in the future. It''s better to learn some self-defense skills. I think it''s necessary to learn Taekwondo or Sanda."

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    "Ah?"

    When Niannian couldn''t laugh or cry, he opened his eyes: "Dad, are you serious? Let me learn Taekwondo and Sanda? People have been learning since childhood. It''s not too late for me to learn at this time? "

    But Shi Tianyi said, "it''s not too late. It''s not too late to learn now."

    "Ah?"

    "To learn, self-protection ability is necessary." Shi Tianyi''s attitude is very firm. He is really worried.

    "But..."

    Fu Chen Han can''t bear to let Shi Niannian bear hardships. He persuades him: "Dad, I will let the bodyguard protect her. She doesn''t have to work so hard to learn Taekwondo."

    Shi Tianyi''s attitude is very firm: "no, bodyguards are bodyguards. She has the ability to protect herself. How can she be kidnapped and hurt these days?"

    "But..."

    "To learn."

    When Niannian can only promise: "well, well, I''ll learn self-defense, I''ll definitely let myself learn the ability of self-protection."

    When Tianyi nodded and said: "self defense, find the most professional person to teach Xiaonian self defense."

    "Well, I see." Fu Chenhan can only promise.

    "Alas..."

    "Well, Dad, don''t worry. I''m hungry." When Niannian holding when Tianyi''s arm coquetry, has not heard her daughter coquetry for a long time.

    When Tianyi a little trance looking at her: "hungry."

    "Well, I''m hungry."

    When Tianyi said with a smile: "then tell the kitchen to have dinner. Let the kitchen prepare your favorite food early."

    "Well."

    When read happy way: "I know my father loves me most."

    "OK, how old are you?" When Tianyi mouth dislike tone is doting.

    When Niannian continues to be coquettish: "how big is my father''s intimate little cotton padded jacket."

    "Yes, most of them are Dad''s little cotton padded jacket." At the same time, his eyes were still red.

    "Hey, hey..."

    When read mischievous smile.

    "Well, go to dinner."

    "Well."

    ˇŞˇŞA few days later, G country.

    In the presidential suite of a hotel, he anxiously looks at the time. He really tries to locate the position of the hand in the dark night, and his small eyebrows wrinkle with naked eyes.

    When Niannian was a little worried, he asked, "how''s it going? If you really can''t, don''t force yourself. We''re not in a hurry. We can wait for your energy to be stronger and try again. "

    "Poof..."

    Time seems to be all of a sudden discouraged, he fell on the bed feebly, tender voice full of fatigue: "it seems not too good, I still can''t locate his specific position."

    When Niannian anxiously asked: "can''t you locate it? What does that mean? Is he not in G country, or do you not have enough energy to locate him? "

    "I don''t know, maybe I don''t have enough energy, or maybe he''s not in G country at present, so..." I''m too tired to speak.

    When Niannian touched his head painfully: "well, I won''t ask, you have a good rest first, do you need me to give you blood to supplement energy?"

    "Well."

    Time nodded weakly.

    "Good."

    When Niannian immediately pricked his finger to replenish his blood: "you have a good rest, really don''t worry, we can wait a few days, you don''t worry too much, don''t force yourself to make you dangerous."

    Time absorbed her blood, he was not so weak, he instantly recovered: "it''s OK, I know my current energy, I didn''t force myself."

    "Just don''t force yourself." When read gently touch his head, gently give him Shun hair.

    As soon as time revived, he looked around curiously: "where has Fu Chenhan gone? Why did he leave you alone in the hotel? Is he not afraid that you will be in danger alone in the hotel? "

    "He..."

    Time did not wait for her to finish, she continued to say discontentedly: "you know, this is country g, the home of the night organization, and the sphere of influence of the night hand. If he leaves you alone in the hotel, he may be arrested at any time. How can he..."

    "You worry too much."

    When Niannian shook his head and pinched his big face: "what''s the danger for me to be alone in the hotel? Do the people of the night organization dare to rob me?"

    "Why not?"

    When Niannian said with a sneer, "I''m afraid they won''t come. It''s better that they dare to come. We can follow suit."

    "You are so naive."

    Time small eyebrow still deep lock: "if they come to rob you, with weapons to hurt you, how to do?"? Do you still want to use yourself to lead the snake out of the hole? "

    "Er..."

    Shi Niannian really thinks like this. In fact, she is not afraid at all. She knows how crazy the people in the dark night organization are and how powerful their weapons are. It is possible for them to blow up the whole hotel if they do not care.

    Time face very ugly stare at her: "I guess? Do you really want to lead the snake out of the hole? You''re trying to kill yourself, you know? "

    "No, I didn''t want to lead the snake out of the hole." When read guilty deny.

    Time frowned and saw through her thought: "do you still want to cheat me?"

    "Cough..." when Niannian smilingly denied: "no, how can I cheat you, I always tell you the truth."

    Time asked: "then tell me what you think? Why didn''t I see Fu Chenhan as soon as I woke up? Why did he leave you alone in the hotel? "

    When Niannian reluctantly told him: "he didn''t leave me alone in the hotel. The bodyguards in and out of the hotel are arranged by them. They are almost seamless. Not to mention flies can''t fly in, but suspicious people really can''t get in."

    Time still disagreed and said: "then he can''t leave you alone in the hotel. You will be very upset when you are alone in the hotel, and he doesn''t know how to love you."

    "No, I''m not upset. I''m not upset." It wasn''t against her will to say this when she was young. She didn''t feel uneasy at all.

    "He''s so unreliable." Time expressed dissatisfaction: "fortunately I am here with you, otherwise you will be afraid, I am still very useful as a time elf."

    "Yes, it''s time elf." Shi Niannian gives time shunmao a smile. Seeing that he has gradually regained his vitality and that his weakness has disappeared, she is completely relieved.

    "Hum..."

    When Niannian held him in the palm of his hand, Shun Mao asked: "how do you feel now? Is there any discomfort in your body? "

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    "No, much better." Time said, flapping his wings and flying up: "I can try again."

    "Ah? Are you still trying? " When Niannian was worried, "why don''t you wait a few days and try again? I didn''t say that I''m not in a hurry, and you don''t have to wait for recovery. "

    Time is eloquent, but said: "no, now we have to race against the clock, you come to G country thing night hand must have known, we can''t delay time, maybe he will run."

    "But your body..."

    "I''m fine."

    "But..."

    "I''ll try again."

    Time said and began to position. When he looked at it, he said, "can you prick your finger and give me more energy while I position my hand in the dark night?"

    "Is that too risky?"

    When read beautiful brow tight Cu.

    Time is full of confidence to say: "no, this is the best way."

    "But..."

    "Don''t hesitate. What will he do when he really runs away?" Time seems more anxious than time.

    When read uneasily exhorted: "well, if you feel that your body can not support, then you immediately stop."

    "Good."

    "Then we''ll start." Time small claws on her bleeding fingers, closed eyes began to force, only after a few seconds, his eyes suddenly opened: "found."

    "Where is it?"

    Time said: "he seems to be on the way here."

    "Really?"

    Time is very sure of nodding: "really, you quickly call Fu Chenhan, let him quickly bring people over, don''t let him take you away."

    "Well, I know."

    When Niannian immediately Fu Chenhan called to tell him.

    Fu Chenhan on the other end of the phone told her nervously: "OK, I know. You stay in the room and don''t come out. No matter who knocks, don''t open the door. I''ll rush there now."

    "Well, I see. I won''t be so careless." Shi Niannian knows how nervous he is at this time.

    Fu Chenhan voice some don''t calm of say: "I have already ordered the bodyguard inside and outside the hotel to guard up, as long as you don''t go out, absolutely can''t have a thing."

    "Well."

    "I''m almost there now. You wait for me." Fu Chen Han is flustered at the moment of all in quiver.

    He left for a short time. How could the hand of the night pass by at this time? He really shouldn''t have left. He shouldn''t have left her alone in the hotel.

    When Niannian heard the shaking in his voice: "don''t be so nervous and don''t worry too much. There are so many bodyguards in and out of the hotel. I''ll be fine."

    "Yes, you''ll be fine." Fu Chen Han''s tone is firm, he certainly won''t let Nian Nian have an accident, the slightest bit of Miss won''t have.

    When read tone gently pacify him: "so you don''t worry."

    "Well." Fu Chen Han seemed to take a deep breath: "is time fixed on him? Can you feel his specific position now? "

    "Coming to the hotel in a hurry." When Niannian to Fu Chenhan real-time synchronization of the location of the hand of the night, time positioning is almost the same as the tracker.

    Han Hao quickly locked a car and stopped him before he arrived at the hotel.

    It''s not decent to catch the night hand. He''s just like an ordinary man. He has no protection from the armed elements. There is only one driver in the car, not even an ordinary bodyguard or thug.

    When Niannian received the news, he felt strange: "is he really not protected?"

    Fu Chenhan told her: "he disguised and changed his face, so he didn''t take anyone with him. He was ready to stay in the hotel like an ordinary person. Maybe he wanted to contact you."

    "He should have known I was here long ago. Why did he show up today?" I can''t help but wonder.

    "Ask him later."

    Fu Chen Han after afraid of embrace her in the bosom: "dark night organization can''t give an hour to be a pot end."

    When read is also relieved: "great, finally caught him."

    "Well, you don''t have to be nervous in the future." Fu Chen cold heartfelt relieved a breath, later won''t have what problem, dark night organization was carried.

    They can go back.

    When Niannian anxiously said: "where''s grandfather Qiu? Has grandfather Qiu been rescued? We should find grandfather Qiu''s position at the first time and rescue him. "

    "Well, I''ve already told them that they must rescue grandfather Qiu at the first time." Fu Chenhan has already told Han Hao.

    When Niannian anxiously asked: "when will there be news? Can you save grandfather Qiu safely

    Fu Chenhan said: "very soon, very soon can be traced, will be organized by the dark night to the end of the nest, it will be able to save grandfather Qiu, grandfather Qiu should now be in the nest."

    "All right."

    "I want to see him," he nodded thoughtfully

    "Who? The hand of the night? " Fu Chen Han''s brow unconsciously frowned.

    "Well."

    "Not for the time being."

    "Why not?"

    When read, ask without thinking.

    Fu Chenhan patiently explained: "brother Hao, they have to interrogate against the clock now. They can''t delay a little time. Of course, they have to find out the nest of the night organization and rescue grandfather Qiu first."

    "Well, I see."

    Shi Niannian was also worried just now, so he forgot for a moment. How could he have time to see the hand of the night for her now.

    Fu Chenhan patiently appeased: "anyway, he can''t run away now, so wait patiently, OK?"

    "Well, I''ll see him later." When Niannian asked thoughtfully, "is his real face Gu Jinglun?"

    "It should be."

    Fu Chenhan is not sure, because he did not ask this detail at all.

    "Then we have to wait for the news now." Shi Niannian didn''t ask any more questions. Now what she wants to do is not to make trouble. All the things will be handed over to brother Hao.

    "Well, when Grandpa Qiu has news, we can go back and take him with us." Fu Chen cold lightly embrace her in the bosom.

    "Well, wait."

    This wait is not long, but it is not short.

    Almost some time in a day, the old nest of the night organization was carried away, not only rescued grandfather Qiu, but also found an unexpected person there.

    Lin acquiesced.

    "What did you say? Lin is also locked in the nest of the night organization? " When Niannian sat in front of the hospital bed, he had some incredible big eyes.

    "Well."

    "Why is he here?"

    Fu Chenhan guessed: "it should have been the hand of the dark night that rescued him, and then he was locked up all the time."

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    "Captivity?"

    "Yes, people who have been suffering from mental disorders are not like human beings, ghosts are not like ghosts." Fu Chenhan said this with a trace of schadenfreude in his tone.

    "Well... He deserves it." When Niannian looked at grandfather Qiu on the bed, his tone was also with a faint smile and irony.

    She really didn''t expect that Lin was in the hands of the hand of the night. It was about that time. Gu Jinglun rescued Lin by the way when he first met her.

    But he didn''t do anything else to save him. He was imprisoned and tortured. In the past three years, Duolin acquiesced in living a life of being tortured all day. It was really gratifying.

    I don''t know the reason why Gu Jinglun did this. He really tried his best to save Lin Muxu, but after that, he was imprisoned and tortured. I really don''t know what he wanted to do.

    "What are you thinking?"

    Fu Chen cold lightly took her to embrace in the bosom.

    "I''m thinking that Lin acquiesced in..."

    "Don''t think about him."

    Don''t wait for her to finish saying Fu Chen cold to overbearing of open mouth, the hand that embraces his shoulder also unconsciously tightened.

    When read a frown: "light."

    "Oh

    Fu Chen cold quickly released a hand: "temporarily too excited."

    When Niannian jokingly asked: "what are you so excited about? Are you still jealous of him? Three years ago, it was said that you don''t need to eat his vinegar? And you said he didn''t deserve to make you jealous? "

    Fu Chenhan is more serious: "he really doesn''t deserve to make me jealous, but I still don''t want to hear you mention his name. Even if you want to mention it, just mention it. I think he is absolutely not allowed."

    "I was just thinking that he really deserved it. Is he crazy now?" When Niannian is very happy, I really want to see with my own eyes the madness of Linmu Xu.

    Fu Chen Han still uncertain nod: "should be completely crazy."

    "And where is he now?" When read curious question.

    Fu Chen Han frowned and replied: "brother Hao should be ready to transfer back. After all, what he committed is the most serious. It''s time to go back to float."

    When Niannian asked, "what will happen when you go back? When will it be sent back? "

    Fu Chenhan frowned even more displeased: "I don''t know, I didn''t ask much about his affairs, and you don''t have to ask any more. People are already crazy and have nothing to ask."

    "But..."

    When Niannian''s words didn''t finish, Fu Chenhan bowed his head to kiss his lips. All the words he wanted to say were blocked back to his throat. Fu Chenhan''s kiss was domineering and fierce, with a strong sense of unhappiness.

    "Oh... Pain... Light..." when Niannian''s lips were bitten by him, she complained wrongly, this sentence not only didn''t let Fu Chen cold put light, but he bit more seriously.

    "Pain..."

    Fu Chenhan finally willing to put light action, the tip of the tongue gently appeased her red lips: "don''t you go to see him, also don''t want to him, that madman doesn''t need to see."

    "I just..."

    Fu Chenhan stroked her hot cheek and asked in a low voice: "he is a madman now, and he is not sober at all. Do you want to see his miserable appearance now, or do you want to ask him something?"

    When Niannian honest account: "want to see his miserable appearance."

    "You..."

    Fu Chenhan wanted to stop it, but he suddenly thought of the last life. He suddenly understood why Niannian was so persistent. He really should see his final fate with his own eyes.

    "I just want to see with my own eyes the end of him and how embarrassed he is," he said

    Fu Chen Han bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her forehead: "OK, when you go back to find time to have a look, now don''t worry to see him, OK?"

    When read obedient nod: "well, I''m not in a hurry, wait to go back."

    "Good boy."

    "When shall we go back then?" I can''t wait.

    Fu Chenhan looked at the person on the bed and said, "look at the situation of grandfather Qiu. I have asked the doctor. I can''t go through the transfer procedures for the time being. The doctor also suggested that it''s better not to move. Besides, I have to take a long flight to turn back. I''m afraid that his physical condition will not be able to withstand the turbulence."

    "When does the doctor say grandfather Qiu will be stable? When will you wake up? " When Niannian has just been sitting in front of the hospital bed, doctors are looking for Fu Chenhan to talk about, so she does not know the specific situation.

    Fu Chen Han shakes his head: "his condition is not stable, the doctor is not sure to observe for a few days, so we can''t be so anxious to turn him back."

    When Niannian looked at grandfather Qiu on the bed: "well, I know that grandfather Qiu''s body is important no matter how to say it, so I can''t let him toss at this time."

    "Well."

    When Niannian suddenly looked around in a mysterious way, he said in a voice: "but can the hospital here be reliable? Do their doctors have the skills of Xiao Si? Do they have a reliable fourth grader? "

    Fu Chen Han sees her furtive appearance, the corner of the mouth can''t help but put on a smile: "do you think Xiao Si is reliable at last? Didn''t they all despise Xiao Si as a quack before? "

    "No, you don''t think he is a quack, OK? I didn''t openly dislike him as a quack. " When I read, my unconscious voice was raised by one decibel.

    Fu Chen cold pet drowned of touched to touch her head: "good good good, you didn''t dislike is I dislike."

    When Niannian gnawed his ear again: "is the doctor here ok? Have you ever secretly called Xiao Si? Do you want to tell him about grandfather Qiu and let him give you some advice? "

    Fu Chenhan refused without thinking: "no, this hospital is also top, and the doctors here are also world-famous. Their conclusions must be the most professional, so there''s no need to ask Xiao Si any more. Besides, he''s not here, so he can''t give opinions, so he won''t be self defeating in the end."

    "That''s fine."

    When Niannian nodded her head gently, she didn''t say anything more. Country G is not a backward country, and the medical level here is also top. She is really worried.

    "Kowtow... Kowtow..."

    The door of the ward was gently buttoned, and then the nurse gently pushed open the door: "the patient''s visiting time is up, here is the intensive care unit, we can''t stay too long."

    Fu Chenhan responds softly: "OK, we''ll go out now."

    "Well."

    Nurse carefully said: "we will take good care of the patient, you can rest assured."

    "Well, it bothers you." Fu Chen Han is the first time to say such polite words to people, if the doctor in Mu Bai, that certainly won''t be this attitude.

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Is that what he''s called?

    If mubai saw it, he would be very angry.

    As soon as Fu Chenhan came out of the ward, he ordered the bodyguard to guard outside: "you must guard grandfather Qiu well. If you have anything, please inform me immediately."

    "Yes."

    When Niannian some not at ease added: "you must be vigilant, if there are any suspicious people also want to inform us."

    "All right."

    Seeing that she was still worried, Fu Chenhan comforted her in a soft voice: "OK, I''ve arranged everything. I''ve arranged a lot of people inside and outside. Grandfather Qiu will be fine."

    When Niannian raised a smile of relief: "well, I know that the dark night organization has been uprooted, and no one will do harm to grandfather Qiu any more."

    Fu Chen Han put his arm around her shoulder and rubbed it gently: "yes, no one will lay hands on grandfather Qiu."

    "Let''s go back to the hotel now." I''m a little worried.

    "Good."

    Fu Chen Han took her out of the hospital and went straight to the hotel. He knew that she was worried about the time in the hotel. It consumed a lot of energy to locate the position of the hand in the dark night.

    His current situation is likely to be unstable, and his body may be very weak. He needs to remember that he has been around him all the time, so that he can replenish his energy in time and stabilize his body which may dissipate.

    "Anxious?" Fu Chenhan knew clearly and asked.

    "Well."

    Fu Chen is cold to press voice to pacify: "it''s OK, aren''t you able to communicate with him in the brain?"? He would have told you if there was any danger, so don''t worry too much

    He nodded with a sad face: "I know, I know the truth, but I can''t rest assured if I don''t see him. If he is weak, he may not be able to communicate with me."

    "Drive faster."

    Fu Chenhan didn''t persuade any more, just coldly urged the driver again.

    "Yes."

    In fact, the driver has almost stepped on the accelerator to the end. If it is not for his good skills, an accident will happen if he is not careful. No matter how much he urges, he can''t ignore the safety.

    But she can''t care if the car is fast. Now she''s flying to the hotel with all her heart. After getting off, she almost runs back to her room.

    When she passed the lobby, she attracted a lot of attention. She didn''t care for anyone to look at her curiously. The hotel can''t be compared with Jingyuan. It''s not safe to leave time alone in the hotel.

    If someone sneaks in when they leave, time will be in danger.

    Although they had ordered room service before they left, they were not allowed to enter the room, but if there was a bad intention from the waiter, they had to go in and have a look!

    "My little ancestor, run slowly." Fu Chen Han is like to tell a child to tell her, looking at her anxious appearance is can''t help but nervous.

    "Hurry up."

    When read the idea also don''t return of urge him, anxious, eager to fly to the room in a second.

    "Click..."

    "Look at my shadowless claw..." when Niannian pushed open the door, she received a shadowless claw of time, and the little claw just landed on her nose.

    Fortunately, the strength of time is not very big, otherwise her nose may be a claw to kick collapsed, she looked at the embarrassing time: "what are you doing? What kind of martial arts do you practice in the hotel when you have nothing to do? "

    "Cough... What... I''m not practicing martial arts..." time scratched his head awkwardly.

    When Niannian can''t help but ask: "it''s not martial arts, what are you doing?"

    Time''s exasperated claws thrust into his waist: "all of a sudden you came back, and you didn''t say hello to me in advance. I thought that someone with bad intentions had sneaked in. In order to protect myself, of course..."

    "Self insurance?" I make complaints about laughing and tucking: "you have little strength than a little milk cat. Did you just mean self insurance? A claw kicks on my nose, does not take ache

    "Cough... I was..." the excuse of time embarrassment: "I didn''t play well. I was a little too nervous just now, so I didn''t master the movement and strength well for the moment."

    "Yes, if you play well, you will kick me out." When I read these words, it''s ironic. I''m laughing at him.

    "You laugh at me?" How could time not recognize that she was laughing at him? He angrily held his claws and turned his head to look away, no longer paying attention to her.

    When Niannian gently hugged him into his arms and coaxed him with a good voice: "well, don''t be angry. Look at your energetic appearance, it should be that there is nothing wrong with your body?"

    Time left sway right sway of the soft body: "no problem, feel strong and strong, should be your blood to nourish me."

    "Is there any more blood today?" When I read, I looked very generous.

    Time quickly shook his claws and refused: "no, I have no problem with my body. The person who should be positioned has already been positioned. Recently, I don''t need to consume too much energy."

    Shi Niannian continued to be generous and said, "don''t be embarrassed. There are a lot of blood in our human body. You can''t be reluctant to use it."

    "Er..."

    "Niannian..."

    Fu Chenhan some can''t listen to go on, he these days all want to be distressed is, she can so generous, time doesn''t need her to return a pair of send door to insist to of attitude.

    "What... Let''s..." when reciting, he turned away from looking at his dark face. His eyes really wanted to eat people.

    "Did you go to see the hand of the night?" Time looked at her curiously and asked.

    "Ah?"

    When read some unexpected time will ask this.

    "No

    Time also asked unexpectedly: "didn''t you really want to see him before? Don''t you want to ask him a lot of questions? Now that you''ve got him, don''t you want to ask? "

    "I want to ask."

    "Then why didn''t you see me?"

    Shi Niannian''s eyes sank: "he didn''t find the right time and opportunity. Now he is a felon. It''s hard to see him, so he has to wait."

    "You want to see him?"

    Fu Chenhan suddenly spoke.

    When Niannian raised his eyes and looked at him, he seriously replied: "well, I want to ask him a lot of things."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Fu Chenhan looked at her and said, "don''t you have any questions to ask him? Don''t you want to see him? Don''t you want to know why he is so attached to grandfather Qiu? "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When Niannian selfishly continued to say: "now grandfather Qiu is in a coma, I don''t know when to wake up. Many things always need to be asked clearly, otherwise we go back to grandfather and ask how do you say?"

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Fu Chenhan said with a gloomy face: "well, it''s time to ask why he is so persistent in grandfather Qiu. How did grandfather Qiu offend him? He spared so much torture."

    When Niannian hesitated for a moment, he said, "did you tell brother hao? Can you accommodate us to meet him before we leave? "

    "Yes, of course, and..." Fu Chen Han wanted to talk and stop, a pair of dangerous eyes slightly narrowed: "he should also want to see us."

    "Do you think he wants to see you?" When Niannian actually thinks like this, I don''t know if Gu Jinglun wants to see Fu Chenhan, but she feels that Gu Jinglun wants to see her.

    At least a lot of things, he should want to talk to her, so many words do not say out, she is really afraid that he will suffocate himself.

    ˇŞˇŞThe next day.

    When Niannian saw Gu Jinglun, it was really that face, but his temperament was different. The shadowy temperament was from the inside out.

    It''s the same face, but when I read it, I feel as if I don''t know it at all.

    "You..."

    "Here you are." Gu Jinglun looks indifferent.

    "Well."

    When read tone calm said: "a lot of things some don''t understand, so want to ask you."

    Gu Jinglun tone light asked: "want to know my past with Lao Qiu?"

    "Well."

    When read puzzled looking at him: "why do you hate him so much?"

    "It''s nothing." Gu Jinglun gave a cold smile, and his tone was still calm: "when I was a vagrant, I was saved by him. He secretly raised me for nearly a year, but finally left me behind, and let me fall into the hands of the people of the night organization..."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Gu Jinglun said with a smile: "it''s really not a human life there. I live a life of people and ghosts. I don''t know how many lives I have in my hands before I was ten years old."

    "You..."

    "Because if you want to live there, you need to get rid of all the people. Only those who are left can have the hope to live." Gu Jinglun looked out of the window empty eyed, as if recalling those painful days.

    However, his eyes did not have any waves. It seemed that he was just describing an ordinary thing, not his painful experience.

    "Is that why you hate him?"

    Shi Niannian thought it was incredible. Gu Jinglun was too paranoid. He should be very clear about what happened in those years. Grandfather Qiu had no choice.

    If you have another choice, if you don''t have to, grandfather Qiu should take him away. Since grandfather Qiu will save him, it means that grandfather Qiu wants to take care of her.

    She believes that grandfather Qiu didn''t want to leave him at that time. At that time, grandfather Qiu was chased and killed. If you took him with you, Gu Jinglun might not be able to live.

    When grandfather Qiu left Gu Jinglun, it should have been only temporary. Maybe he wanted to protect Gu Jinglun. Maybe he went to him after he got out of danger.

    It''s just

    It''s just that Gu Jinglun''s hiding place is not very hidden. He was found by the people of the night organization. They knew the relationship between Grandfather Qiu and Gu Jinglun, so they tortured Gu Jinglun so much.

    A child, a child who has just been taken care of, was tortured like that all of a sudden, and was instilled with wrong ideas, surrounded by so many distorted abnormal personalities every day.

    How could he bear it, how could he still keep his original intention, how could he not be Tonghua? At that time, he was tortured as if he were dying. The more painful he was, the more he hated grandfather Qiu.

    She told Gu Jinglun what she thought and guessed.

    But he said indifferently: "I know, I know everything, but I can''t control myself, I just hate him, why didn''t take me, even death should also take me, it''s better than my life is not like death."

    "You..."

    When Niannian looked at his sad appearance, his mood became more complicated.

    If it was her, she would not take the child away. The child who followed her in those years would surely die. There is always a chance to leave him alone.

    At that time, grandfather Qiu thought the same. He thought that he would die if he ran away, so how could he have the heart to take a child away.

    A child, his life is still so long, his life has so many possibilities, how can he be so cruel to let him die together.

    When Niannian looked at Gu Jinglun and asked, "you should have met grandfather Qiu before. You should have asked him, right? What did he tell you? "

    Gu Jinglun calm tone with resentment: "I don''t need to ask him, I don''t want to know the answer, because the result has been caused, also know that the answer is meaningful?"

    "You..."

    When Niannian could not help but frown: "you are really too paranoid, how can you put yourself trapped in hatred for so many years, so many years you live not tired?"

    "Ha ha..." Gu Jinglun sneered: "tired, but without this hate to support me, do you think I can live? What kind of perseverance do I rely on to survive those days? Those dark days? "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Shi Niannian didn''t speak any more. It doesn''t matter what she said. What she said can''t withstand so many years of torture. She''s not qualified to say anything else.

    Gu Jinglun experienced the torture himself. No persuasion can change his mind.

    "What else do you want to ask?" Gu Jinglun''s eyes were empty, as if he was looking at her, but not at her.

    "Limosh."

    Gu Jinglun asked, "what do you want to know?"

    "Why did you save him and torture him?" When Niannian didn''t quite understand, she asked casually. In fact, she felt that it was Gu Jinglun''s psychological distortion that made her do that.

    Gu Jinglun''s eyes a little bit focused. When he was staring at it, he thought for a long time and then replied, "useless waste should torture me."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    I can''t believe it''s the answer. What kind of answer is it?

    In fact, there''s nothing wrong with it. People with abnormal psychology can''t guess with normal people''s thoughts. They can''t guess what they are thinking.

    "Do you have anything else to say?" Gu Jinglun seems to have been extremely patient and restrained.

    "No, I just want to see you." Shi Niannian really didn''t want to ask any more questions. She came to see Gu Jinglun just to know an answer.

    Now I know. It''s just nature. When grandfather Qiu knew the answer, it should be mixed.

    It''s ridiculous and ironic.

    Gu Jinglun laughed sarcastically: "have a look? What''s good to see? "

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    "I''ve seen you many times in the past three years, but I don''t know what you really look like. I''ve seen Gu Jinglun three years ago, but I haven''t seen the dark hand three years later," Shi Niannian said flatly

    "A big psychological gap?"

    When Niannian denied: "no, no waves."

    "Hum..." Gu Jinglun smiles again, which is a self mocking smile. In fact, his life is really painful. He wakes up in nightmares every night, and the fear of his childhood envelops him.

    He has always been shrouded in him. For so many years, his life is not like death. He has never lived happily and freely. He has never lived in his own identity.

    In fact, he has long been indifferent to life and death, and should not be alive.

    When Niannian looked at him and asked, "what are you laughing at? I don''t have a big psychological gap. Are you disappointed? "

    "In fact, I..." Gu Jinglun looked back at her for a long time and said, "I don''t really kill people without blinking an eye. I don''t have any special hobby. I don''t want to hurt you. I just..."

    "Hum..."

    When Niannian thought it was ironic that this twisted person would say that he didn''t want to hurt her. Isn''t it enough to hurt her?

    In fact, he is a coward. If he knows the whereabouts of grandfather Qiu, he dares to see him and ask him why he left him.

    Then everything later may be different, he will not be dominated by hatred for so many years, then his life must be a different way.

    He should live a normal life. He should have been a normal person. If grandfather Qiu found him, if they met earlier, they would

    But it''s too late. It''s already like this.

    What Gu Jinglun did should be enough to give him

    "Come on, it''s no use saying that." Gu Jinglun suddenly relieved smile, finally asked: "he... How is he now?"

    "Who?"

    "I didn''t want to kill him, and I didn''t..."

    Gu Jinglun didn''t finish. In fact, he didn''t torture him too much. His hatred supported him for so many years, but he didn''t have the courage to see him in the end.

    There is no courage to see him when he is sober, only

    "He''s in the hospital."

    Gu Jinglun''s voice with his own did not find the tremor: "how are people?"

    "What do you think?" Shi Niannian is not only a rhetorical question.

    "I didn''t want to kill him." Gu Jinglun said again, this time his mood was more excited.

    When Niannian told him the truth: "but now the result is like this, he is in the hospital, he is unconscious, I don''t know whether he can wake up."

    "I''ll wake up."

    Gu Jinglun just said what a sentence, the tone of the firm let when Niannian can''t help but strange.

    But she didn''t ask much, just said thoughtfully, "maybe."

    "Do you have any questions?" Gu Jinglun calmed down a little.

    When read indifferently shook his head: "nothing, now ask what is meaningless."

    "That..." Gu Jinglun slowly stood up and looked at her for a long time before he said: "goodbye."

    When Niannian looked at him, he turned around and left, his heart is still mixed, this man''s life is coming to an end.

    With the end of the dark night organization, so many years of dark forces, with Gu Jinglun''s departure, followed by the complete end.

    Everything is settled.

    ˇŞˇŞMore than a month later, Jingyuan.

    While eating fruit leisurely, Shi Niannian asked Qiao Hui, who was also eating fruit: "what''s the matter with you and Cheng Yu? You have been living with me for several days. Are you really not going to forgive him? "

    Qiao Hui gave her a sidelong look: "what? Do you dislike the day when I disturb you and Fu Chenhan? Don''t want me to live with you? "

    When Niannian denied: "no, how can I dislike you? Am I the kind of person who values sex over friends?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    "Er..."

    When Niannian some embarrassed to continue to deny: "of course not, if I am the kind of people who value sex over friends, how can you stop Cheng for you, don''t let him close to the gate of Jingyuan."

    "I thank you."

    Qiao Hui''s thanks are really insincere.

    Shi Niannian can''t help but curl his mouth: "if you know I don''t stop him, he may carry you away directly. Now it''s the only place where he doesn''t dare to break in. If you change places, you can''t be idle for a few hours, he will give you..."

    Qiao Hui immediately flattered: "I know. Of course, I know that you are the safest place. It''s a place where he dare not break into. Otherwise, I would not leave my home alone, but I would have to rely on you."

    When Niannian said, "seriously, when are you going to be angry with him?"

    "I don''t know. I don''t want to see him for the time being."

    Qiao Hui''s eyes sank, showing a sad mood.

    When read some distressed mouth: "what''s the matter with you? I''ve asked you several times in the past few days when you''re here. If you don''t say anything, you''ll suffocate yourself if you keep everything in your heart. "

    "I don''t want to mention it."

    "But it''s not a good way for you to always avoid him. No matter what you do, you have to make it clear. Escape can''t solve the fundamental problem, can it?" Shi Niannian is also a lobbyist.

    Now he is the only one who can persuade Qiao Hui. He has called her several times these days. In fact, she still knows something about it.

    Although Cheng Zhiyu''s words are vague, he bullied Huihui at that time. Maybe he bullied Huihui too much and played a little caution.

    "I just want to calm down." Qiao Hui doesn''t know that escape is not the way. She just hasn''t thought about many things clearly.

    She can''t see the future of Cheng Yu at all. She knows his identity, which is a height she can''t touch. She and he may not be together at all.

    His marriage is certainly not his own decision, her identity is not worthy of him.

    "You..."

    "You... I miss you..." Qiao Hui opened her mouth several times, and she wanted to ask her something, but finally she swallowed the question back.

    When Niannian can''t stand such seduction, she curiously asked: "what do you want to ask me? I can''t stand being tortured by curiosity. "

    "I want to ask..." Qiao Hui looked at her, hesitated and asked again and again: "do you know the true identity of Cheng Zhiyu?"

    "Real identity? What''s your real identity? Is there anything else we don''t know about him? "

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    When Niannian deliberately pretends to be stupid, she knows something about Cheng Yu''s identity, but that''s what she knew in the last life, which she shouldn''t have known in this life.

    After all, Cheng Yu in this life is different from the previous one. His identity has not been exposed in this life. He is just the boss of Caesar Palace.

    "You don''t know?"

    In fact, Qiao Hui is not surprised. She only knows about it recently. Xiaonian doesn''t know that it should be normal. Maybe Fu Chenhan knows Cheng Yu''s real identity.

    Their brothers must know about it, but they all keep Cheng Yu''s identity secret. They keep it secret from anyone, even their closest friends.

    It can be said that they are the ones who protect Cheng''s identity. Without Han Hao and Fu Chenhan, how can Cheng''s identity be hidden.

    How can it not be found? How can it be hidden here for several years without being caught.

    It seems that these days, Han Hao and Fu Chenhan are really working hard. No wonder Cheng Yu is so kind to them. They give them all his freedom.

    How could he not appreciate them, how could he not do anything for them.

    When Niannian pretended to be curious and asked: "don''t you be in a daze? Why don''t you go on? I don''t know what identity you said. What identity do you have besides Cheng? Are you talking about his identity as the boss behind Caesar''s palace? "

    "Well, you know? Do you know he''s the boss of Caesar''s palace? " Qiao Hui climbed along like this. Since Xiao Nian didn''t know, she couldn''t say.

    After all, Cheng Yu''s identity is hidden by several of them. Fu Chenhan doesn''t tell Xiaonian. She''d better not talk too much, or it may bring them unnecessary trouble.

    "Do you know now? Didn''t you know that long ago? He''s the boss of Caesar''s palace. You knew that when you didn''t know him? " Shi Niannian actually understood that Qiao Hui didn''t plan to tell her.

    Qiao Hui knows Cheng Zhiyu''s identity. No wonder she is scared to hide.

    That is the successor of the president of a country. Cheng Yu''s real name should not be this. This is just his name here. This identity should be created by Fu Chenhan or Han Hao.

    "I..."

    Qiao Hui feels that she''s throwing a stone at her feet. Xiaonian is not so easy to fool. She didn''t have an IQ when she was climbing along the pole just now. She must have lost her IQ.

    Otherwise, how can you not think, just follow her words.

    When Niannian saw her face embarrassed, she didn''t mean to embarrass her, but gave her a step: "so you really don''t know all the time? Have you never asked, or cared about his identity? "

    "Well, I didn''t ask before, and I didn''t care much about it. I just know his identity. I don''t think it''s either rich or expensive. I don''t need to know anything else." Qiao Huigang was still upset, but now she is climbing along the pole.

    When Niannian looked at her and asked, "now that you know, what''s the difference?"

    "He..."

    "No matter who he is, he''s the same man, isn''t he? His heart to you will not become false, and his love for you is not false. Do you need to care so much? " He tried to enlighten her.

    No matter how high Cheng''s identity is, he is still Cheng''s, isn''t he?

    It can''t be false that he loves Qiao Hui. When he was with Qiao Hui at the beginning, he must have thought about it when he made up his mind. He should have thought about all kinds of future.

    However, he knew his identity, he was still sure to win over Qiao Huishi, and he expressed his heart to her. Is that enough to show that he would not give up their feelings after he had figured out a solution.

    If one day his identity is exposed, his whereabouts are exposed, and he is found and taken back by his family, he will protect Qiao Hui and even take her back to make her his wife.

    Although Cheng Zhiyu hasn''t been back for a long time, his power should be there. He should be able to protect Qiao Hui. He should be able to make Qiao Hui his wife.

    Should

    Shi Niannian is not sure. Cheng''s family is not an ordinary family. The woman he wants to marry must not be an ordinary woman.

    If Qiao Hui is with him and goes back with him, she will have a hard time in the future. How hard it is for her to stick to the feeling that everyone is against.

    "My heart is really in a mess. I can almost see our future. There must be no good result, but he is still..." Qiao Hui''s eyes are full of pain and suffering.

    When Niannian took her hand, painfully said: "how can there be no good results? When he decides to be with you, he must have thought about everything. You just have to believe him. "

    "You don''t understand him..."

    Qiao Hui almost blurted out Cheng Zhiyu''s identity. After he went back, he might be very difficult. There are dangers everywhere in that family.

    How can he have the energy to protect her? He walks on the tightrope in that family. She doesn''t want to add difficulty to him because she can''t help him. She gives him more difficulty.

    It was the most painful thing in her heart.

    "Huihui, as long as you trust him and give him more time, he will handle everything well." When Niannian said it vaguely, she guessed something vaguely.

    Cheng Yu confesses his identity to Qiao Hui at this time, which shows that he should have his own plan. He may have decided to go back.

    However, it is more likely that there is something wrong in his family, and he has to go back. After all, he is the heir and can''t really leave the responsibility on his shoulders.

    He can''t hide all his life. If he wants to marry Huihui aboveboard, he must restore his identity, otherwise he may not get the marriage certificate.

    "But I..."

    When Niannian hit the nail on the head of her mind: "are you afraid to give him trouble?"

    Qiao Hui nodded sadly: "well, I not only can''t help him, but also make him difficult. I''m probably the biggest drag on him. He..."

    When Niannian really can''t see it any more, he secretly persuades her: "no, you have to believe that he can handle it well. If you are afraid of causing trouble to him, you will stay here honestly and wait for him to deal with everything..."

    "But he..."

    Originally, Qiao Hui didn''t want to give him any trouble. She wanted to be separated from him. She didn''t want to be a burden to him. She couldn''t help him. At least she couldn''t drag him down.

    But Cheng didn''t agree at all. She said she would take her back with her. She didn''t really have no confidence in herself. She didn''t feel that she was not worthy of Cheng Yu.

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    What she doesn''t deserve is his identity. After all, there is a big gap.

    When Niannian wanted to ask for her advice: "or I let Chen Han persuade him, let him not so impulsive."

    If there is really something wrong with the family and he needs to go back to solve the problem, he will be in a mess and will not care about Huihui at all.

    If he goes back with Huihui at this time, it is likely that Huihui will become the target of attack of the family, and it may also give those people in the family who have bad intentions the chance to seize his weakness.

    In case of Cheng''s self-care, Huihui is pinched by someone who has a heart, then Cheng''s self-care will be more passive. Huihui is his weakness after all.

    When he brought Huihui back to let the family know that Huihui existed, Huihui was his soft spot and target.

    "Are you... Xiaonian..." when Qiao Hui looked at it strangely, she was a little absent-minded just now, and now she felt something.

    "Well?"

    Qiao Hui looked at her suspiciously and asked tentatively, "do you already know Cheng Zhiyu''s identity? Your vague words just now don''t look like you don''t know. Did Fu Chenhan tell you that? "

    "I..."

    When Niannian hesitated for a moment, to persuade Huihui to give her advice, it can not be so vague, finally nodded and admitted: "I really know, Cheng Yuyu is the successor of a country''s president."

    "Do you really know?" Qiao Hui''s eyes widened in surprise. It seems that she was really wrong just now. She thought she didn''t know, so she didn''t take the initiative to say.

    "Well."

    Qiao Hui asked anxiously, "how do you know that? You know what I was hiding from you just now. I''m afraid that I said something I shouldn''t say. After all, his identity has been kept secret. I... "

    "It''s OK. I know that his identity is special and can''t be exposed. I didn''t say anything about it. I don''t blame you for trying to hide it from me." When Niannian grasped her hand to comfort her.

    Qiao Hui let out a long breath: "if you can understand, don''t be angry with me."

    "No, I can fully understand."

    "How on earth do you know that? Is it... "

    When Niannian replied: "it''s Fu Chenhan who told me, not Cheng Zhiyu who told me. I''m not so familiar with your family Cheng Zhiyu."

    Qiao Hui''s cheek couldn''t help a reddening retort: "it''s not my home, I..."

    "Yes, it''s not your home. I said the wrong thing." When read helpless smile.

    "Do you think I should go back with him?" she asked

    "You asked me for my opinion?" When Niannian hesitated for a moment, she felt that Huihui should not be allowed to follow in the past, but if she was separated at this time.

    That will be forever missed, this decision she can''t do for Huihui, a careless is a lifelong regret.

    But

    Qiao Hui frowned in distress: "well, I''m in a mess now and I can''t make a decision. I just want to hear your opinion. Help me analyze what I should do!"

    "In fact, I also feel that..." when he hesitated for a long time, he finally said what he thought: "I don''t think you should go back with him at this time."

    Qiao Hui was not surprised: "you feel the same way."

    When Niannian patiently analyzed: "well, he may not be able to protect you when he goes back at this time, and you may become the reason for others to attack him and distract him. In case you are hijacked, what should he do?"

    Qiao Hui frowned irritably: "I''ve thought of what you said, didn''t he?"

    "He thought of it. How could he not have thought of it?" Shi Niannian is sure that Cheng Yu must have thought about it. He should think more than Qiao Hui.

    "Since he thought of everything, why did he take me back with him? It''s the best for him and me not to let their family know my existence at this time? He has to... "Qiao Hui has some difficulties in understanding why Cheng Zhiyu insists on taking her back.

    Is it just because I don''t want to be separated from her?

    He is such a smart and wise man, don''t you know the stakes?

    He must know everything he knows, but he still wants to go his own way. Qiao Hui can''t help thinking that it really seems that love makes people blind.

    Shi Niannian said thoughtfully: "he is afraid that he will be separated from you at this time, which may be forever. He is afraid that he will be forced to marry some woman if he can''t control the situation after he goes back."

    "If that happens, I will leave him. At that time, I will leave here quietly, and he may never find me," she said

    "But you''re not the same around him. Even if you want to leave, he won''t be willing to. He has to marry another woman, but he still wants to keep you by his side. He..." when Niannian said, he was a little angry.

    "He..."

    In fact, Qiao Hui also thought of this. Cheng Yuyu is a domineering man. Maybe he will have to marry another woman in the future, but he will solve everything when his wings are full.

    Cheng Zhiyu, he has never been a man who will be intimidated.

    When read some distressed looking at her: "I can think of all told you, analyzed the interests, as for the final how you decide on your own."

    "I..."

    Shi Niannian took her hand and said, "it''s your own business after all. You need to make your own decision. No matter what you want to do, I will support you. Don''t make the decision that you regret for life."

    "Well, I see." In fact, Qiao Hui has made a decision. No matter how painful she is, she has to leave. This is the best for both of them.

    Cheng Zhiyu can go back to clean up the mess of the family wholeheartedly, and she doesn''t need to spend it in fear and suffering.

    "Have you made up your mind?" When Niannian saw that Qiao Hui had a decision in mind.

    Qiao Hui nodded and said firmly, "well, I won''t go back with him."

    "You really..."

    Qiao Hui put on a smile: "I''ll wait for him. No matter whether he will marry another woman or not, I''ll wait for him silently. If I have a chance in the future..."

    "Huihui..."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Besides, it''s the worst result. Maybe he can easily clean up the internal strife in the family after he goes back, and we will be together soon." The corner of Qiao Hui''s mouth is still hooked with a smile, but the smile is bitter.

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    Shi Niannian was not as optimistic as she thought. She also knew that Qiao Hui was deluding herself and comforting herself. She said, "well, since you have decided, I will support you unconditionally. I won''t let him take you by force."

    "I''ll make it clear to him, I''m... uh..." before she finished, her stomach suddenly rolled up, and she covered her mouth and rushed directly into the bathroom.

    When Niannian looked at her eager back and listened to her retching voice in the bathroom, she suddenly took a breath. Was she pregnant at this time?

    She stood at the door of the bathroom and looked at Qiao Hui with a dignified expression. "Huihui, are you..."

    "I don''t know, before him..." Qiao Hui''s face is not very good: "he seems to have played some tricks, deliberately want me to be pregnant, he wants me to stay with him for the sake of children, he..."

    When Niannian suddenly became angry: "this man is really insidious. He wants to bind you with his child. Why is he so dark? Don''t you leave him if you have children? "

    "I..."

    "He thinks that if you are pregnant with his child, you are reluctant to leave him. If you can''t take care of your child yourself, you have to stay with him. If you don''t want him, you will take good care of your child. Don''t dream of him." When I read, I was almost angry.

    It''s really selfish of Huihui to be pregnant at this time.

    Whether he wants to take Huihui away or not, he shouldn''t let Huihui get pregnant at this time.

    Didn''t he think about it?

    If you leave Huihui here, she is pregnant with a child. It will be very hard and uneasy without him. But if you take Huihui with you.

    That is to go deep into the dragon''s den. At any time, it may be calculated that it will be in danger. Is it suitable to raise a baby in fear every day.

    Looking at her angry face and neck, Qiao Hui couldn''t help persuading her: "don''t be so angry, he is..."

    When Niannian still angry complaints: "he just does not love you, how can it be like this!"!!! Knowing that this time is not suitable for pregnancy, how can he... "

    "I... um..." what else did Qiao Hui want to say, but she felt sick again.

    "You..."

    When read sad looking at her: "are you really pregnant? You should know when you came to your last holiday. Do you really have it or do you have stomach discomfort

    "I don''t know. I''m not sure now." Joan is really not sure.

    When Niannian was a little worried: "don''t you know it yourself? When did you forget your last holiday? "

    "I''m not allowed to take my holidays, and I don''t have a good appetite these days. Maybe it''s just my stomach." Qiao Hui really prayed like this. She knew that this was not a good time to get pregnant.

    Not because of her career, but just because of Cheng Yu. No matter her body or career, there are no inconvenient obstacles to pregnancy. It''s only Cheng Yu who has problems.

    They obviously can''t get married now. She is unmarried and pregnant first now. If she gives birth to a child, it will be an illegitimate child.

    She doesn''t want her child to be an illegitimate child. It''s too cruel for her child. She carries the identity of an illegitimate child all her life, even if she can marry Cheng in the future.

    So the child was still an illegitimate child, and her mother won''t let her give birth to this child, and her mother won''t let her get pregnant before she gets married.

    She... Has been living with her mother for so many years. She really doesn''t want to disappoint her mother, upset her mother, and let her mother be criticized behind her back.

    When Niannian looked at her pale face and asked, "do you want me to go out and buy a pregnancy test stick for you? Or shall I ask the doctor to come home and examine you? "

    Qiao Hui hesitated for a moment and then said, "use the pregnancy test stick first."

    "Then I''ll go out and buy it for you."

    "Don''t bother you to go out. Just let the maid go out and buy it secretly." Qiao Hui is a little uneasy. She needs someone to accompany her at this time.

    When read to see her panic, soft voice to appease her: "good, I let people buy, I stay with you."

    "Tell the maid to be careful not to let him know." Qiao Hui''s heart is in a mess.

    "I know. You can rest assured." When Niannian knew what was in Qiao Hui''s mind, she might be in a dilemma. She didn''t know whether to leave the child or not.

    The child came so suddenly that she didn''t have any psychological preparation at all. And according to Qiao Hui''s filial personality, she may

    Shi Niannian helped Qiao Hui back to the sofa in the living room and sat down. Then she went to tell the maid to buy a pregnancy test stick. She also told her to be careful not to be found and not to tell anyone about letting her buy a pregnancy test stick.

    "What to do? Xiaonian, what do you think I should do? What should I do if I''m really pregnant? " In fact, Qiao Hui is not flustered. She is worried about being known by her mother.

    When read against the heart of comfort: "it''s OK, don''t panic, now is not sure is really pregnant, maybe you eat bad things."

    Qiao Hui shook her head: "it can''t be eating bad things. We eat the same things these days. How can I eat bad things with you?"

    "That..." when Niannian looked at her and asked, "if you are really pregnant, are you going to keep this child or not? What do you think? "

    "I don''t know. I have to think about it," she said

    "But..."

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ve calmed down now. I''m just pregnant. There''s nothing to panic about." Qiao Hui pretends to be relaxed and looks heartbreaking.

    When Niannian said: "I have been behind you to support you, no matter what decision you make, I will protect you."

    "Well, I know."

    Qiao Hui gave her a shallow smile, and then said nothing.

    All afternoon, she was worried and absent-minded, especially after she found out that she was really pregnant. She even frowned, but pretended to be calm and said, "I should go back."

    "You..."

    Qiao Hui reluctantly pulled out a smile: "I''m ok. I just want to go back to see my mother. I''ve lived with you for several days. It''s time to go back to see her."

    "Huihui..."

    "I''m really OK."

    "But..."

    When Niannian was still frowning, Qiao Hui said, "I''ll call you when I need help. I''ll tell you if I need help. I should go back to see my mother and have a good talk with Cheng Yu."

    She said so, when Niannian no longer insist, can only promise: "OK, then you have something to call me, can''t carry everything."

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    "Well, I''m going."

    "Well."

    When she looks at Qiao Hui''s back, she has an ominous premonition. She always feels that something will happen. Her back is too lonely and distressed.

    ˇŞˇŞIn the evening.

    Fu Chenhan didn''t arrive at the time of work, so he came back in a hurry. His face didn''t look very good. When the maid saw him, she immediately welcomed him: "Mr. back."

    "Well." Fu Chenhan changed his shoes and couldn''t wait to ask, "where''s madam?"

    The maid carefully replied: "after Miss Qiao left, her wife went upstairs. She seemed to be resting in her bedroom. She didn''t come down all the time, and didn''t ask us to wait on her. I don''t know if she was sick or tired."

    "OK, I see. I''ll go up and have a look. Don''t go upstairs."

    Fu Chenhan went straight to the bedroom upstairs. When he opened the door, he heard a flattering voice: "just help me see if it''s OK. I''m not asking you for help in vain. You need energy. I''ll give you blood again. My blood is the best tonic for you. Don''t you want it? Just help me... "

    "No, wife, you can''t give him any more blood." Fu Chen Han raised a foot to walk past, facial expression a little not too pretty of stare a time.

    Time was staring at some inexplicable, he frowned and asked: "Why are you staring at me like this? I didn''t say that I wanted to absorb her blood, and I didn''t need any tonic. It was her just now... "

    "You go back to your room first. I have something to tell your master. It''s not convenient for you to listen here." Fu Chen Han''s eyes were fixed on his thoughts, and his eyes were filled with uneasiness and joyful expectation.

    "Hum... It''s mysterious. I think it''s rare for anyone to stay here and listen to it." Time turns away.

    When Niannian looked at Fu Chenhan''s complicated emotion and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? Why is your face so ugly? "

    "You... You''re pregnant?" Fu Chen Han some excitedly grasps her shoulder, full of eyes expectation of hang down eyes to looking at her flat abdomen.

    "Ah? You said... "

    Fu Chenhan asked with sadness: "are you pregnant? Why didn''t you tell me when you were pregnant? Are you not going to have this child? You''re not going to tell me? Why don''t you plan to have this child? "

    "I..."

    When Niannian wants to explain, Fu Chenhan doesn''t give her a chance: "now everything has settled."

    "I know the dust is settled, I..."

    "The hand of the dark night has been subdued. Shi Ranran, Gu Xinmei and Lin acquiesce. They spend the rest of their lives in sanatorium and mental hospital respectively. No one can hurt you any more. Why don''t you want to give birth to our children?" The more Fu Chen Han said, the more emotional he was, the more sad he was.

    When Niannian said, "don''t get excited, OK? You said so much at once, and you didn''t give me a chance to answer at all. You are angry yourself. "

    "Hoo... Hoo..."

    Fu Chen Han took a long breath and let himself calm down a little bit: "then you say, I want to know why, those enemies have been punished, why don''t you want to give birth to our children?"

    When Niannian couldn''t help shaking his head and rolling his eyes: "it''s not that I don''t want to give birth to our children."

    "Why is that?"

    When Niannian replied, "it''s because I don''t have children at all."

    "Ah? No kids? What do you mean by that? How can there be no children? " Fu Chenhan''s face was covered.

    "I''m not pregnant at all. Where''s the child coming from?"

    "Ah? No... not pregnant? How can you not be pregnant? " Fu Chen cold immediately full of disappointments, raise a hand to caress her flat abdomen, do not give up the heart to ask: "really not pregnant?"? Isn''t there a baby in here? "

    "I''m not really pregnant, and there are no babies here."

    "I don''t believe it. If you take the pregnancy test stick to me, it must be two red bars. When the maid reported before, she clearly said..." Fu Chenhan didn''t finish her words, so she looked at her with persistent and uncompromising eyes.

    When Niannian asked, "did the maid secretly report to you? She said that I asked her to buy a pregnancy test stick. Did it show that she was pregnant? "

    "Well."

    Fu Chenhan''s eyes twinkled and said: "don''t blame her for telling me that she is also good for us. She is afraid that you are pregnant and will keep it from me. Maybe she doesn''t want to..."

    "Don''t want children?"

    "Well."

    When Niannian had to tell him: "I''m really not pregnant, and the pregnancy test stick is not for me."

    "It''s not for you, who is it for..." Fu Chenhan thought of it before he finished his question. The pregnancy test stick may not really be used by her.

    "She''s pregnant?"

    "Well."

    Fu Chen Han asked clearly: "is it the rest?"

    "Who else could it be if it wasn''t his?"

    "I don''t know."

    When Niannian uncertain said: "Huihui should tell him."

    "That''s good. I''m going to be a father in my spare time. I really envy it." Fu Chen Han embraces her in the bosom, the tone is full of citric acid.

    When read to listen to his pan acid tone, some funny asked: "what do you have to envy ah?"? Aren''t you a father long ago? We have such a clever son as jingnian for a long time. What are you doing here? "

    Fu Chenhan said seriously: "but I think one child is not enough."

    "Ah?"

    "Wife, I want another daughter." Fu Chenhan put forward his desire seriously.

    "Daughter?"

    "Well."

    "What if it''s a son?" I couldn''t help teasing him.

    "Then rebirth, I want a little lover, wife, let''s strive to give birth to a little lover as soon as possible..." Fu Chenhan said and knocked her down.

    After that, he was either on the way of planning to have a little lover, or on the way of having a little lover tirelessly, working day and night.

    He believes that as long as he is willing to work hard, there will be little lovers.

    Can be bitter when read, almost every day the waist sour legs soft can''t get out of bed, finally in more than a month later one day, day and night hard work man got harvest.

    He finally likes to mention a little lover.

    As for why I know I''m a little lover in just over a month, it''s certainly due to the perspective of time.

    One day, she sat in the garden feeling her tummy, looking at her son who was chasing and fighting with the dog, and then looking at her husband who was waiting to feed her with fruit. She couldn''t help feeling that the winner of life was nothing more than that.

    After that, every day in the days waiting for her will be happy to bubble.

    "Rebirth first sweet: Little ancestor, don''t make trouble! Jiutao novels (www.novelhall.com) "to find the latest chapters!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!